《Dragon Emperor of Devildom》


 C1

    Young master, please wake up. Don''t scare Xiaoya, sob sob sob ¡­


    At midnight, in an old room lit by a candle, a young girl around thirteen or fourteen years old could be seen crying uncontrollably on a wooden bed. Her eyes were red from crying.


    Lying on the bed was a young man of about fifteen to sixteen years of age. He looked pretty handsome, but his face was pale and sickly. There was not the slightest trace of blood on his face.


    "Hmm?"


    As if he had been woken up by the young girl''s crying, the youth on the bed could not help but open his eyes in pain and let out a low moan.


    "This sovereign has been reborn?"


    A strand of spiritual sense appeared in the youth''s mind and scanned the room. After confirming that there was no danger, he retracted his spiritual sense.


    His original body was that of a peerless Nine-headed Devil Dragon, with a dragon body that spanned a hundred thousand miles. In the battle against the other two hegemons of the Devil Realm, the Abyss Master and the Dark Lord, he was besieged by two other Chief Sovereigns and was seriously injured.


    In the end, he had no choice but to destroy his own draconic body and perish alongside the two Chief Sovereigns. He hadn''t thought that he would survive, and his soul had been reborn into the body of a mortal of the lower realms.


    "Looks like it''s because of the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·."


    Soon, he thought of the reason for his rebirth. The technique he had previously practiced was the Devil Dragon Clan''s sacred art, the¡¶ Devil Dragon Indestructible Art¡·, which had a total of nine levels. When one cultivated to the seventh level, they could guarantee that the soul would not be destroyed, and once one cultivated to the eighth level, they would be able to ensure that the physical body would not die.


    This cultivation technique was found on the body of the previous Lord of Demon Dragon. However, that trash had spent a whole 30 million years to cultivate this cultivation technique to the sixth stage of the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·, which was simply a waste of heaven''s resources.


    And after cultivating the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·, he had only used less than a thousand years to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the seventh layer of the soul''s indestructible realm. With the power of ten million dragons, he swept across the entire demonic world.


    It was because of this that the other two Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm feared him, and joined forces to attack him.


    "This is too useless. This body is truly too useless. It is simply damaging the might of this sovereign!"


    After sensing the strength of this body, Long Hao Chen suddenly slightly frowned. Is this the body of an ant?


    He, the mighty ruler of the demon realm, had actually been reborn in the body of a trash.


    What was even more laughable was that although this body''s identity was that of the Long family''s junior family head, in the Long family''s position, it wasn''t even comparable to a servant.


    As the young master of the Long family, Long Hao Chen was originally the son of the Long family. He became a genius at the 1st level of the Mortal realm at the age of six and was praised by all the disciples and elders of the Long family.


    However, ten years ago, when Long Hao Chen''s parents returned from their experiential learning, they encountered an unknown expert on the way back. Long Hao Chen''s position plummeted, and even the place he lived in was rushed to an old courtyard.


    A few years ago, the Long family was still considered peaceful. But as time passed, the Long family gradually targeted Long Hao Chen, purposely taking away Long Hao Chen''s cultivation resources.


    Because of that, Long Hao Chen, who had reached the age of sixteen and held the title of the Long family''s young master, was only in the 3rd level of the Mortal realm and became trash that everyone despised.


    And as Long Hao Chen gradually grew up, he came to know by chance that his parents did not die by accident, but from murder. The one who murdered his parents was the Long family''s current Acting Patriarch, Long Tianhe.


    This filled him with hatred towards everyone in the Long family. It was for this reason that even if the owner of this body died, he would never have the time to relax and cultivate. Unfortunately, in the end, he died at the hands of someone else.


    It seemed that because he had fused with the original memories of his body, Long Hao Chen''s heart was ignited with a monstrous hatred when he thought of Long Tian He.


    "However, since this noble one has occupied your body, I will definitely take revenge for you and your parents!"


    Long Hao Chen knew that this was caused by the memories of the original owner of this body, so he thought to himself that the hatred in his heart had finally calmed down.


    At the same time, Long Hao Chen turned around and looked at the sobbing young girl beside him. The young girl''s name was Xiao Ya. She had been accompanying the original owner of this body for the past ten years, never abandoning him.


    Even though she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she was extremely beautiful. Like a flower bud, she was slender and graceful.


    Her figure did not seem to be inferior to an adult girl at all. It was hard to imagine what kind of beauty a young girl would have when she reached adulthood. At that time, she would definitely become a beauty that would bring disaster to the world.


    To have such a figure at such a young age, even in Long Hao Chen''s previous life, he had rarely seen someone with such a physique.


    "Young master, you''re finally awake. Xiao Ya is about to die from worry ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Sensing that her young master had moved, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Raising his head to look, he realized that Long Hao Chen''s bloodshot eyes were staring straight at him.


    But before she finished speaking, Long Hao Chen had already picked her up from under the bed with a hand.


    "Less... "Young master, what do you want to do ¡­"


    Xiao Ya was startled by Long Hao Chen''s actions. Her heart thumped incessantly as two red clouds flashed across her face. She turned her face to the side and avoided his eyes, not daring to look directly into Long Hao Chen''s fiery eyes. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s.


    "..."


    "..."


    The next morning.


    Inside the room Long Hao Chen was in, Xiao Ya looked at Long Hao Chen with a bitter face. Her two small, white, soft hands tightly held onto the quilt in front of her.


    Long Hao Chen had already stood up, put on his clothes, and was looking at the beautiful person on the bed with a charming face. His complexion had also recovered quite a bit.


    "Young master, you''re bad ¡­"


    She really wanted to get up, but her body wouldn''t allow it.


    Was this still the young master of his family, who never stepped out of his house?


    Even those aristocratic young masters who roamed the land of fireworks all year round might not know much more than their young master.


    How could she bear Long Hao Chen''s tormenting? At this moment, she was completely unable to move. She could only look at Long Hao Chen with eyes that contained spring water, causing people to feel pity for him.


    "You can rest well in my room today. With this young master here, not only will you be forever beautiful, but your cultivation speed will also increase by leaps and bounds, ten times or even a hundred times faster than an ordinary person!"


    "Hmph, the young master only knows how to make me happy."


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Ya curled her lips. Her aptitude was too low, she was unable to open up her meridians and cultivate. But even so, she was happy.


    Long Hao Chen did not explain to this. Last night, although he was close with Xiao Ya, in reality, it was a secret technique.


    During this period of time, he had long since helped Xiao Ya open her meridians and awaken her spiritual roots. Before long, the little girl would naturally understand.


    After leaving the room, Long Hao Chen could not help but take a deep breath. His entire person''s eyes emitted a bright light as he looked at the empty air.


    "The Chief Sovereigns of Darkness and Abyssal, you two definitely must not die. Otherwise, when I return to the Infernal Realm, who will I find to settle this debt with?"


    Long Hao Chen sneered in his heart. Although he was risking his life to destroy the dragon''s body and the two Chief Sovereigns, with these two''s strength, they shouldn''t die. However, they definitely wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    However, the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm were all heavily injured at the same time. During this period of time, the Devil Realm would most likely be in chaos for a very long time.


    "And you, all of you clansmen, just wait to bear this sovereign''s wrath!"


    In addition to the two Chief Sovereigns, there was another person he had to kill, and that was the person he hated the most.


    Only one person knew of the route he had taken through the Void, but the Chief Sovereigns of Darkness and Abyssal Blade had set up ambush for him.


    The reason for this was obvious.


    In the entire Myriad Heavens, there was no one who could survive after betraying me!

 C2

    That night, he already completely recovered the injuries on his body. Even his realm broke through a few small realms and reached the 7th level of the Mortal Realm.


    If the Long family disciples knew that Long Hao Chen had only used one night to break through from the 3rd level of the Mortal realm to the 7th level of the Mortal Realm, they would probably be so shocked that their jaws dropped.


    In the Divine Martial Realm, strength was respected.


    From the lowest realm to the highest, they were divided into the Mortal realm, Earth realm, Heaven realm, Spirit realm, Martial King realm, Martial Ancestor realm, Martial Saint realm, Martial God realm, and the ultimate realm.


    There were a total of nine great realms, and each realm was divided into nine smaller realms. Once one cultivated to the Ji Realm, one could step through the void and roam the heavens, but in the entire history of the Divine Martial Realm, there were only a handful of experts who had reached the Ji Realm.


    Even the experts of the Divine Martial Realm were very rare. As a result, in the entire Divine Martial Realm, the experts of the Divine Martial Realm were practically invincible existences.


    Currently, the strongest person in the entire Long family had reached the realm of the 1st level of the Heaven realm.


    The original realm of his body was only the 3rd level of the Mortal realm. It hadn''t even reached the 4th level of the Mortal realm.


    "Unfortunately, a mortal''s body is still too weak."


    Long Hao Chen frowned and shook his head as he sighed. Back then, even with just the power of his physical body, just one breath was enough to kill an entire Extreme realm expert. A mere 7th level of the Mortal realm was not even comparable to an ant.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao Chen''s eyes flashed and he looked towards the direction of the training field.


    Beside the Long family''s Martial Arts Practice Grounds was the Martial Techniques Pavilion. The Long family''s Martial Techniques, Cultivation Techniques, and other books were all in the Martial Techniques Pavilion.


    Although with his strength, he naturally did not care about the Martial Skill manuals in the Martial Skill Pavilion, they did not prevent him from searching the Martial Skill Pavilion for information related to the Divine Martial Realm.


    As long as he could find a place filled with vicious beasts, he could absorb their blood essence and shed his mortal body, transforming into a dragon.


    "Look, that trash still dares to come to the Martial Skill Building!"


    "This kid is really not afraid of death!"


    "Is this Martial Skill Building something that trash like him can casually enter?"


    "¡­"


    Long Hao Chen had just entered the Martial Skill Pavilion when a few disciples of the Long family discovered his figure. They immediately looked at Long Hao Chen and said mockingly.


    "Long Hao, who let a trash like you come here?"


    An angry shout came from the crowd and a few disciples of the Long family heard it and immediately opened up a path.


    They saw a youth in fiery red armor, surrounded by a group of Long Clan disciples, walking towards Long Hao Chen with a cold voice.


    "Young master Wei, this trash still dares to come to the Martial Skill Pavilion. I''ll help you drive this trash out!"


    A disciple of the Long family fawningly said to Long Wei. Then, he was about to attack Long Hao Chen with a disdainful look in his eyes.


    "Throw that trash''s legs out. I don''t want to see him in the Martial Skill Pavilion!" Long Wei snapped coldly.


    "Yes, Young Master Wei, don''t worry!"


    He looked at Long Hao Chen. He had already reached the 4th level of the Mortal Realm and Long Hao Chen was just a trash that was at the 3rd level of the Mortal Realm. How could he look at this place?


    "Trash, say it. This time, how many days do you want to stay in bed?" The Long family disciple said with a sneer.


    When these words were spoken, it immediately caused the other disciples of the Long family to laugh out loud. They all looked at Long Hao Chen with disdain.


    Hearing this, the Martial Skill Building elder at the side frowned but didn''t try to stop them.


    Long Wei was the grandson of the Long family''s current family head, Long Tianhe. He couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Every time Long Hao Chen entered the Martial Skill Pavilion, he would be seriously injured and thrown out. One trip would take ten days to half a month.


    They originally thought that Long Hao Chen would stay in bed for a few more days, but they never thought that after lying there for only three days, Long Hao Chen would recover. His vitality was truly tenacious.


    What they didn''t know was that Long Hao had already been beaten to death by them. Long Hao was currently one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil world, who could intimidate the heavens.


    "Martial Skill Building. All the Long family disciples have the qualifications to enter. What qualifications do you have to kick me out?"


    Long Hao Chen''s brows slightly wrinkled as he said in a calm voice, making many of the surrounding Long family disciples unable to refrain from blushing.


    His gaze was also fixed on this Long family disciple. His name was Long Qi. The original owner of Long Hao''s body had died because Long Qi had hit his temple.


    "Trash, looks like you really have a poor memory. You actually dare to talk back. Today, I will teach you a lesson!"


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze made him somewhat scared. Long Qi suddenly became angry from embarrassment and shouted angrily at Long Hao Chen, his entire body directly rushing towards Long Hao Chen.


    "Hah!"


    "Inferior Grade Mortal Martial Skill ¡ª Mountain Splitting Palm!"


    Long Qi let out a deep shout, then suddenly rushed forward, his palm chopping down, directly attacking Long Hao Chen''s head, the first move being his ace attack.


    Although the Mountain Splitting Palm was only a Mortal rank martial skill, its power was comparable to a medium-grade Mortal rank martial skill, and its lethality was extremely great.


    A palm strike could split open a mountain. If this palm strike landed on a person''s body, it could directly split that person''s palm into two halves, showing how vicious that person was.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao Chen''s brows slightly rose. His identity was, after all, the young master of the Long family. A small branch family disciple actually dared to kill him?


    The instant Long Qi approached him, Long Hao Chen''s body suddenly moved slightly to the side, avoiding Long Qi''s deathblow. He then lifted his right hand and directly grabbed at Long Qi''s neck.


    "Die!"


    The word ''die'' came out from Long Hao Chen''s mouth. The majesty of the Demon Dragon Ruler could not be offended!


    "What!"


    Long Qi was immediately shocked. How could this piece of trash dodge such an attack?


    "Crack!"


    Ah!


    The other disciples of the Long family were also in the same state, but before they could recover from their shock, the crisp sound of bones breaking resounded.


    A blood-curdling scream rang out, followed by which everyone couldn''t help but shiver.


    Long Hao Chen raised his right hand and directly grabbed Long Qi''s neck, instantly crushing him into pieces. He threw Long Qi''s body onto the ground like a dead dog, dead beyond compare.


    "A mere Branch Faction disciple dares to secretly kill this Young Patriarch, his death is not worthy of regret!"


    Long Hao Chen''s voice was ice-cold, making everyone present shiver.


    "Hiss!"


    "This trash actually killed Long Qi?"


    "Isn''t he only at the 3rd level of the Mortal Realm? Could it be that I have broken through to the next realm? "


    "Daring to kill a fellow clan disciple, does this trash really think he''s the Young Patriarch of the Long Clan and doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone looked at Long Hao Chen with a terrified expression. They had not expected that Long Hao Chen would actually be able to kill Long Qi so easily.


    And from beginning to end, Long Hao Chen''s face didn''t have the slightest expression, it was as if he had crushed an ant. This made them feel a chill in their hearts; was this still the trash they knew?


    "Long Hao Chen, you''re dead for sure. Since you dared to kill Long Qi, the family head will definitely not let you off!" someone screamed.


    "Patriarch? You mean, that old thing who was plotting to steal my position as Long Hao Chen''s Patriarch? " Long Hao Chen said scornfully.


    You want to use the name of the Patriarch to suppress me? He didn''t care about a mere Long family. Moreover, as the ruler of the demon realm, he didn''t even have the slightest bit of relationship with the Long family.


    "Since this noble one has seized your body, then, this noble one shall let your name resound throughout the entire Divine Martial Realm!"


    His gaze was extremely cold as it swept across the figures of the Dragon Clan disciples in the Martial Skill Pavilion. His eyes were filled with coldness. If someone hadn''t deliberately targeted him, who would have dared to do this to him?


    The owner of this body was already very depressed, but now that he had possessed this body, he could not allow the same thing to happen to him again!

 C3

    "This kid, what kind of gaze is that?"


    Everyone''s hair stood on end as they stared at Long Hao Chen; their eyes looked at Long Hao Chen as if they were looking at a devil.


    They had only seen such a gaze on wild beasts before. It was a gaze that only appeared when wild beasts were angry.


    "Long Hao, how dare you. You dare to kill a fellow clansman, you can''t be forgiven!"


    The Martial Skill Pavilion Elder at the side was also furious. His face was extremely gloomy as he shouted.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that Long Hao Chen would have such a vicious aura about him that he even dared to kill his own clan.


    "I''m afraid Elder Ji isn''t blind, right? Why didn''t you come out when Long Qi used the Mountain Splitting Palm on this young master?" If I didn''t succeed in my counterattack, the one who died on the ground would be me, right? This young master just killed a branch disciple who wanted to kill the young master of the Long family.


    Hearing this, Long Hao Chen sneered.


    "Forcing logic!"


    However, he also understood that if he hadn''t allowed Long Wei and the others to attack Long Hao Chen, Long Hao Chen would not have killed Long Qi. With just a piece of trash like you, how could you be fit to be the Long family''s young master?


    "Trash, you''re the one who killed, and you still dare to frame us!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Long Wei, who was surrounded by the crowd, was immediately enraged. His face became extremely cold.


    "I originally wanted to let Long Qi teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious, to actually dare to kill Long Qi, and to be disrespectful to the family head. Today, I, the young master, am going to represent the Long family and enforce clan rules!"


    Long Wei shouted. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at Long Hao Chen. This good-for-nothing had already been beaten to such a state, yet he could still break through. He absolutely could not let him live.


    Although Long Hao Chen''s parents had both died, Long Hao Chen was still the Young Patriarch of the Long family. Even if his grandfather was the Acting Patriarch of the Long family, as long as Long Hao Chen didn''t die, the Long family would never be under his complete control.


    Therefore, for the past ten or so years, they had always suppressed Long Hao Chen, openly and secretly. They had not allowed Long Hao Chen to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion, and the resources they had given Long Hao Chen were not even a tenth of the resources of the other disciples.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already died a long time ago under this kind of oppression.


    But even so, the trash still did not give up. His realm was still constantly breaking through. Even the most ordinary 3rd level of the Mortal Realm, the 3rd level of the Mortal Realm, was causing them to feel threatened.


    "Execute the clan rules. What qualifications do you have to execute the clan rules without even bowing to the young head of the Long family and dare to speak rudely? Do you want to be Long Qi''s companion?"


    Long Hao Chen disdainfully said.


    "Little trash, you''re courting death!" When Long Wei heard that, he immediately became furious and said: "This young master has already reached the 9th level of the Mortal Realm, but you are trash. Even if I broke through a realm, so what?! It would be easier for this young master to squash you than to squish an ant!"


    "Today, I''ll let you see how big of a gap there is between a trash like you and this young master!"


    Saying that, an aura more than ten times stronger than Long Qi''s burst out from Long Wei''s body, directly rushing towards Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright!"


    "Young Master Wei, teach this kid a lesson!"


    "Beat this kid to death. This brat actually dared to kill a fellow clan member. His death is not worth regretting!"


    "¡­"


    When the others saw this scene, they immediately yelled out. Their eyes looked at Long Wei with admiration. This was their number one genius, the strength of the 9th level of the Mortal Realm. How could this piece of trash compare to him?


    Long Ji''s brows twitched as he coldly stared at Long Hao Chen. He did not move to stop him. This trash actually dared to contradict him and let Long Wei teach him a lesson.


    "High-grade Mortal rank martial skill ¡ª Dragon Tiger Claw!"


    "Roar!"


    In the entire Long family, there were only a handful of high grade mortal martial skills. In total, there were only three divisions, and only the Long family''s patriarch and elders had the qualifications to train in them.


    Even Long Hao Chen, as the Young Patriarch of the Long family, did not have the qualifications to learn it. However, this Long Wei, a disciple from a side branch, had learned the Dragon Tiger Claw.


    When the dragon and tiger claws were used, they actually faintly emitted a dragon''s roar, causing the surrounding Dragon Clan disciples to cover their ears.


    "Trash, you never know how big of a gap there is between you and this young master. This young master didn''t dare to kill you before, but today, you actually killed Long Qi. This is your own death, no wonder this young master died!"


    Long Wei shouted. His hands turned into claws, and his figure quickly arrived at Long Hao Chen''s side. He used a voice that could only be heard by the two of them to sneer at Long Hao Chen.


    "And that lowly slave beside you, how dare she resist this young master. When you die, this young master will let her have a taste of this young master''s power, hehehe!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    However, after hearing Long Wei''s words, Long Hao Chen''s eyes immediately erupted with a thick murderous intent. This thing that didn''t know if it was alive or dead actually dared to take note of his woman.


    "Why, are you angry? "However, so what? You are trash. Today, even if Japan were to kill you, no one would stand out and say a single word for you."


    Long Wei laughed loudly. When he thought of Xiao Ya''s sexy body, his lower abdomen couldn''t help but burn with an evil flame.


    This kid was just a piece of trash. What right did he have to have that lowly slave girl? As long as that brat dies, when that lowly slave girl dies, this young master will do whatever he wants to do to her.


    Thinking to this point, Long Wei''s killing intent flared, and at the same time, Dragon Tiger''s claws blasted out, one hand aiming for Long Hao Chen''s head, the other directly attacking Long Hao Chen''s heart.


    The might of the dragon was confident. Even those who just broke into the Earth realm, the first level of the Earth realm, would have difficulty resisting against such a strike.


    How could he block this trash?


    However, just as Long Wei''s heart was brimming with confidence, he saw Long Hao Chen shake his head. His figure quickly retreated, directly avoiding Long Wei''s killing move.


    From his point of view, although the might of the Dragon Power technique was very strong, it was actually filled with flaws. If he wanted to dodge it, there were ten thousand ways to do so.


    "What!"


    Long Wei was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes as he watched this scene. This boy actually dodged his attack?


    Everyone else was the same. Previously, Long Hao dodged Long Qi''s attack, but they could still interpret it as an exception. But now, Long Hao Chen actually dodged Long Wei''s attack, how could they explain this?


    "This trash, when did he become so powerful?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but have this thought at the same time. They looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable shock. One must know that Long Wei was a genius at the 9th level of the Mortal Realm.


    Just when everyone was still in shock that Long Hao Chen had unexpectedly dodged Long Wei''s attack, they saw Long Hao Chen''s figure suddenly appear, directly rushing towards Long Wei.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon''s roar was also due to Long Hao Chen''s attack. Moreover, it was much more powerful than when the dragon''s might was used.


    "This is ¡­" "Dragon and Tiger Claws!"


    Long Ji''s pupils shrank. He looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief. This trash, how could he use his dragon claw? Who taught him this?


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Long Ji was startled and shouted angrily. At the same time, his hand slapped towards Long Hao Chen, wanting to stop him. With Long Hao Chen''s strength, he absolutely could not block the dragon claw''s attack.


    However, the instant Long Ji made his move, Long Hao Chen''s figure had already rushed in front of Long Wei. His right hand extended and directly pierced Long Wei''s heart, then he lifted up his leg and kicked Long Wei''s lower abdomen, kicking his body dozens of meters away.


    Ah!


    A hysterical scream pierced the sky. Long Wei''s eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Long Hao Chen. In Long Hao Chen''s right hand, there was a bloody heart.


    "How... How... "How is this possible!?"


    Long Wei looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief as he spoke intermittently. He was a genius in the 9th level of the Mortal realm.


    How could this piece of trash kill him?


    After that, his head tilted and he fell to the ground. He didn''t have the slightest bit of aura on him, following in Long Qi''s footsteps.


    "Bam!"


    At the same time, Long Ji''s palm also landed on Long Hao Chen''s body, blasting him away.


    The attacks of a fifth level Earth realm expert were simply not something Long Hao Chen could dodge at that moment.


    "Old thing, you''re courting death ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen spat out a mouthful of blood as he coldly stared at Long Ji. In his hand, he was still clutching Long Wei''s bloody heart, making everyone''s hair stand on end.


    As for the Dragon Tiger Claw, it was merely a Mortal rank martial skill. With a single glance, he knew the might of the dragon like the back of his hand. He didn''t even need to learn it.


    "Long Hao, how dare you steal a high-grade Mortal rank martial skill of the Long family. Killing a member of the same family is a crime that should be punished. Today, this old man will carry out the clan''s rules and kill you, the unfilial son of the Long family!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Long Ji''s face also became extremely ugly. He shouted at Long Hao Chen with great killing intent. This child must not be allowed to live!

 C4

    "Die!"


    Finished speaking, Long Ji stepped forward and instantly rushed towards Long Hao Chen, once again striking him with his palm.


    "Bam!"


    Long Hao Chen''s body directly flew out from the Martial Skill Building and landed on the training field outside, letting out a muffled sound.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood was spat out from Long Hao Chen''s mouth, dyeing the ground red. Several of the bones in his body were broken as he stood up with incomparable difficulty. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Long Ji like a wild beast.


    "Huh?"


    Long Ji was slightly startled. This good-for-nothing had taken two of his palms, but he still hadn''t died?


    "What happened?"


    "Elder Ji, why did you kill Long Hao Chen in such a way?"


    Soon enough, the other Long Family elders who had heard the news also rushed over after hearing it. All of them frowned.


    An Earth realm elder attacking a member of the younger generation would not be disrespectful.


    "Elders, you don''t know that this Long Hao Chen is extremely daring. Not only did he secretly learn the dragon and tiger claws of the Long family, he even killed Long Qi and Long Wei. He deserves to be killed!"


    A member of the Long family immediately stood up and said to a few elders.


    "What?"


    "Long Hao, how dare you!"


    "Such an unfilial son must be killed!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing the words of this disciple of the Long family, the elders of the Long family were all greatly shocked. Then, they all became furious, and didn''t even bother with the cause and effect of the matter.


    This piece of trash had such big nerves, he even dared to kill Long Wei, how could he spare his life?


    "Hahahaha!"


    However, Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but laugh out loud after hearing the words of the few Long family elders.


    It seemed like these Long family members all wanted his life!


    "Unfilial son Long Hao, what are you laughing at? It''s ironclad evidence, don''t tell me you want to deny it? "


    Seeing Long Hao Chen laughing nonstop, Long Ji and a few other elders of the Long family shouted in anger.


    "Too weak. Too weak. It''s all because his body is too weak!"


    However, Long Hao Chen seemed as if he didn''t hear the angry shouts of a few elders of the Long family; he was talking to himself.


    "Since you want my life, then don''t blame me for being heartless. You are courting death. Although it won''t bring me back to my original body, it''s still enough for me to transform into a dragon."


    Immediately afterwards, Long Hao Chen looked at the heart in his hand, his eyes flashing with a bright light.


    As long as someone from the Martial Skill Pavilion or the Martial Arts Practice Grounds stood out and spoke up for him, he would not make such a choice. If someone wanted his life, then he would have to prepare for death!


    Under the gaze of the crowd of Long Clan disciples, a black fog suddenly emerged from the heart in Long Hao Chen''s hand.


    The black fog quickly enveloped Long Hao Chen''s entire body. It then spread to the entire martial ring, making everyone''s eyes widen.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    In the next moment, the two corpses on the ground of the Martial Skill Pavilion also suddenly exploded, turning into countless blood mist. They directly flew towards Long Hao Chen''s location, making the black mist in the training field even denser.


    "This... What kind of demonic art is this? "


    Seeing this strange scene, the crowd of Long Family disciples widened their eyes. All of them were so scared that their faces turned pale and their hearts were filled with fear as they shouted out with incomparable terror.


    "Damn it!"


    "This unfilial son, no wonder he dares to kill disciples of the same clan. He actually cultivates a demonic art!"


    "We must kill this child!"


    "¡­"


    Upon seeing this, a few of the Long family elders were immediately enraged. They were even more certain that Long Hao Chen had only killed Long Wei and Long Qi because he had cultivated a demonic art.


    "Let''s attack together and kill that Devil Dao Child!"


    One of the elders of the Long family shouted. He directly rushed towards Long Hao Chen. When the other elders heard this, they immediately took action.


    "Even ants like you want to kill this sovereign? What a joke!"


    Boom!


    In the instant that the elders of the Long family attacked Long Hao Chen, a terrifying aura immediately erupted from Long Hao Chen''s body.


    Ah!


    Under the pressure of this aura, the few elders of the Long family did not even have the strength to resist. They simultaneously let out miserable cries and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, wisps of black fog drilled into the bodies of these Long Clan elders. Their bodies instantly ruptured and were devoured by Long Hao Chen.


    The other disciples of the Long family wanted to escape, but under this strange black fog, they all had no way to resist and died instantly.


    Even an Earthen realm expert was unable to resist Long Hao Chen''s soul pressure, let alone those ordinary Long family disciples who dared to intrude by themselves. They were simply looking for their own path of death.


    In merely a moment, including a few Long family''s Earth realm elders, not a single person from the fifty or so people in the training ground survived. They all became mist of blood and were engulfed by the black mist on Long Hao Chen''s body.


    This caused the black fog in the training field to become even thicker. It almost filled the entire training field as it continuously gathered towards Long Hao Chen.


    "I originally wanted to hunt and transform into a dragon. However, your body is simply too fragile. I have no choice but to take action."


    Long Hao Chen''s voice came faintly as he let out a sigh. If he did not use his Dragon Transformation skill, he would have to die here today. Even if he said a thousand things, his body was still too weak.


    "Bam!"


    The instant he finished speaking, his body also exploded, transforming into endless black mist.


    "Roar!"


    Inside the black fog, the faint image of a black dragon could be seen. As the dragon''s roar echoed from the dragon''s shadow, it was revealed.


    "It''s not enough yet. My life''s blood essence is not enough to allow me to become a dragon. These ordinary ants in the martial realm have too little blood essence in my body!"


    Long Hao Chen roared in his heart. Once transformed into a dragon, he cannot stop, otherwise, his soul would be completely destroyed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just at that time, a yell rang out from outside of the martial arts training ground. An old man with a strong aura walked in from outside. That old man was a person who was at the peak of the 9th level of the Earth realm.


    His strength was only below the Acting Patriarch Long Tianhe''s. At the same time, he was the one who supported Long Tianhe the most as the Patriarch of the entire Long family, and also the Long family''s first elder.


    However, when he saw the gigantic ball of black fog in the training field, the Long family''s great elder was also stunned on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    In the next moment, without waiting for the Long family''s Great Elder to do anything, a black dragon shadow suddenly rushed out from the black fog. It opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the dragon in one gulp.


    Ah ah ah ah!


    Endless black mist engulfed the old man''s figure and the sound of his screams rang out before gradually disappearing.


    At the same time, the black mist in the training field became even larger, emitting a chilling aura that caused one''s hair to stand on end.


    "What is this!"


    The other experts of the Long family who came after hearing the news were also incomparably frightened as they looked at the mass of black fog that Long Hao Chen had transformed into. A grand elder of the Long family was'' eaten ''alive?


    "Flee!"


    Looking at this black fog, the first thing the experts of the Long family thought of without a second thought was to flee for their lives.


    This black fog was truly strange. Even the Long family''s first elder was no match for it, let alone them.


    However, how could Long Hao Chen give them the opportunity to escape? The moment they got close to the martial ring, the endless black fog that Long Hao Chen had transformed into had already pounced towards them.


    "Charge out!"


    Ah!


    Some people tried to rush out, but just as they spoke, a black mist entered his heart through his mouth, instantly devouring his life force.


    The several Long family Earth realm experts also struggled for less than half a breath before being engulfed by Long Hao Chen. They were more than dead.


    "I''m still a bit short. I still have one last bit left. As long as I absorb the blood essence of one more Heaven realm expert, I can successfully transform into a dragon!"


    Long Hao Chen thought to himself. Suddenly, he locked onto a place in his mind. The huge black dragon shadow was about to charge over when he saw a powerful aura coming towards him from afar.

 C5

    "How dare you, you vile creature, dare to commit murder in my Long family. You''re courting death!"


    An angry shout came from the horizon, followed by an old man appearing in front of Long Hao Chen.


    That old man was none other than the Acting master of the Long family, Long Tianhe. The incomparably powerful aura of a Heaven realm expert exploded from Long Tianhe''s body, and even the air endlessly exploded from the shock.


    After Long Tianhe assumed the position of the Long family''s Acting Patriarch, he borrowed the resources of the Long family to madly cultivate. In the end, he broke through to the first level of the Heaven realm.


    Unless it was an urgent matter, Long Tianhe would normally cultivate in seclusion.


    As a Heaven realm expert, after feeling the things that happened in the Martial Skill Building and the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, Long Tianhe immediately rushed over.


    However, at this moment, besides the thick smell of blood, there was not a single shadow around the training field.


    "Evil creature, you dare to kill a disciple of my Long family? You''re courting death, this sovereign will kill you today!"


    Long Tianhe immediately roared. How could he not understand that the entire Long family''s powerhouses had probably died in the hands of Long Hao Chen. He suddenly threw a palm towards Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    As expected of a Heaven realm expert, he blasted out a palm. Terrifying power instantly exploded from his palm, and actually directly dispersed the black mist that Long Hao Chen became.


    "A mere ant dares to claim to be respected. However, this sovereign has taken a fancy to your blood essence. It has a very strong blood essence to it. Very good, very good!"


    Sensing the rich essence blood aura within Long Tianhe''s body, Long Hao Chen was immediately overjoyed. His heart unceasingly praised as he rushed towards Long Tianhe.


    Although Long Tianhe was already over seventy years old, the vitality of the cultivators could not be compared with that of ordinary people.


    Perhaps normal people could only live for seventy or eighty years and that was already a long life. However, Earth realm experts could live for 150 years. Heaven realm experts, those with longer lives could even live for 300 years.


    To Heaven realm experts, being seventy was only the beginning.


    At the same time, an incomparable hatred rose from Long Hao Chen''s heart. It was precisely Long Tianhe who killed the parents of the original owner of his body, causing Long Hao Chen''s killing intent towards Long Tian He to increase.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing that his attack on Long Hao Chen had no effect at all, Long Tianhe suddenly cursed angrily. Without further ado, he immediately turned around and fled.


    "Since you''ve come, how could I let you escape?"


    Seeing Long Tianhe''s actions, Long Hao Chen disdainfully sneered. A majestic black fog instantly rushed towards Long Tianhe.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of a dragon''s roar instantly entered Long Tianhe''s ears, causing him to be greatly alarmed. He looked with incomparable fear at the black fog behind him.


    Could it be that hidden in this black fog was a Demon Dragon?


    The Long family was located at the most borderland of the Divine Martial Realm. This kind of place was extremely barren and rarely saw Level Two vicious beasts. How could such a terrifying monster appear in the Long family?


    Fierce Beasts were divided into one to nine ranks from the lowest. It corresponded to the nine big realms of cultivators, the rank two Fierce Beasts. They were equivalent to the Earth realm experts within the human experts.


    At this moment, Long Tianhe was impressively treating Long Hao Chen as a third level or above fierce beast. The appearance of this kind of fierce beast was enough to sweep away the Long family''s area within a hundred miles.


    "Run! We can''t continue to fight with this monster!"


    Long He Tian''s heart was filled with fear. He knew that if he continued to tangle with Long Hao Chen, he would undoubtedly die.


    If he knew that this evil creature was so ferocious, he wouldn''t have dared to step in even if he was given 10,000 times more courage.


    And from Long Hao Chen''s tone from before, this vicious beast clearly wanted to devour his blood essence.


    However, it was too late for regret now. He could only hope that he could escape from the evil creature''s clutches.


    Boom!


    Thinking to this point, Long Tianhe didn''t dare hesitate and immediately unleashed his strongest attack, shooting towards Long Hao Chen. He then took a step forward and instantly dashed hundreds of meters away.


    "Of all the prey this sovereign has targeted, no one has ever been able to escape!"


    In the black fog, Long Hao Chen suddenly said with disdain. Avoiding Long Tianhe''s terrifying attack, he once again chased after him.


    At this moment, he could only attack in the form of a soul and couldn''t form a real dragon, so he couldn''t waste any more time with Long Tianhe. Otherwise, the longer he stayed here, the greater the consumption of soul force.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the massive black fog charged at Long Tianhe, blocking half of the sky.


    "What!"


    Long Tianhe was immediately alarmed. He wanted to change his direction, but Long Hao Chen did not give him the opportunity. An endless black fog instantly rushed forward and wrapped Long Tian He within it.


    Ah!


    Long Tianhe screamed miserably as he struggled with all his might, but it was to no avail. Threads of black fog entered his body through his ears, nose, eyes, and mouth. In a short moment, he had lost the ability to struggle.


    "Bam!"


    Following the explosion of Long Tianhe''s corpse, which turned into an endless fog of blood, Long Hao Chen''s soul body instantly doubled in size.


    Endless black fog shrouded the entire Long family, causing the countless members of the Long family to tremble with fear, not daring to make a single sound.


    They had personally witnessed how the strange black fog had swallowed Long Tianhe. The entire process had only taken the space of a few dozen breaths.


    If even Heaven realm experts acted in such a way, how could they still live when they walked out?


    "Roar!"


    Endless black fog shrouded the sky above the Long family''s mansion, and a draconic roar came from all directions, making all the fierce beasts within a radius of a hundred miles prostrate on the ground.


    Even a powerful existence as powerful as a fifth level vicious beast would not dare to move the slightest bit under this aura.


    This was the suppression of bloodlines. Dragons were supreme beasts, whereas Nine-Headed Demon Dragons were supreme dragons. Even the five clawed golden dragons of the Emperor could not compare to them, much less these ordinary vicious beasts.


    Endless amounts of black fog rolled and condensed. Finally, a nine-headed black dragon that was more than 100 meters long rushed out from the black fog, intimidating the world. Its black scales reflected a dazzling light under the sunlight.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The nine dragon heads roared at the same time, the sound spreading in all directions, even a thousand miles away, one could feel the incomparably powerful might of this dragon.


    "Hiss!"


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon! A dragon with nine heads! We''re finished! My Long family is finished!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing this scene, many of the Long Family members were so frightened that they were paralyzed on the ground. A Nine-Headed Demon Dragon, this was an existence that only existed in legends.


    And now, it was actually alive right in front of them. Even the weakest infant dragon had strength comparable to a fifth-level vicious beast. It wasn''t something that they, mere mortals, could contend against.


    Especially the Nine-Headed Demon Dragon. Its strength was likely incomparable even to rank 6 Fierce Beasts. Fierce Beasts were comparable to Martial realm experts within humans.


    With such an extremely fierce and cruel beast here, how could mortals like them possibly resist at all?


    "I''ve finally succeeded in transforming into a dragon!"


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze swept over the crowd of Long family members below, which immediately frightened all of the Long family members into sitting on the ground.


    "A bunch of ants!"


    Long Hao Chen coldly snorted in his heart. A monstrous power burst out from his body, directly rushing towards the group of Long family''s disciples.


    These disciples of the Long family didn''t even have the time to scream before they were swallowed by the endless blood fog. Other than the courtyard where Xiao Ya was, all the other members of the Long family exploded and died from the suppression.


    At the same time, this terrifying energy continued to sweep in all directions. Soon, it covered a radius of several hundred kilometers, intimidating the countless beasts and causing them to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    "I have already helped you take revenge for the murder of your father and mother. You can rest in peace now, all the members of the Long family want your life, and today, I have also helped you kill these people.


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze was ice-cold. Nine heads were staring at the four directions, their eyes emotionless. In the world of martial artists, the lives of the weak were worse than ants.


    "I can''t consume anymore. I need to stabilize my current realm."


    He transformed from a mortal body into a dragon''s body with an extremely large span. This was the principle of a carp leaping over the dragon gate, and at this moment, his strength had already reached the peak of the sixth level of vicious beasts.


    To break through from Dragonforming to this level in one go, even if he had been the ruler of the Devil Realm in his previous life, he still needed to consolidate his power and not make a breakthrough too quickly.


    However, with his current strength, even if he faced an expert in the peak of the Martial realm, he could still kill him with a slap. In the Divine Martial Realm, it could be said that he had the power to protect himself.


    "Insolent Mo Long, stop right now!"


    At this moment, an explosive shout came from afar. An old and a young man riding a Class 5 Magical Beast flew over from the sky. It was as cold as ice.


    "Honored Martial Realm?"


    Long Hao Chen''s brows slightly wrinkled. A trace of disdain was revealed in his eyes. After which, he thought for a moment and immediately shouted angrily at the two of them.


    "Scram!"


    "Rumble!"


    The incomparably huge voice was like heavenly lightning as it rang out in the minds of the two people. It shook the two Martial realm experts and caused them to directly spit out blood. Instantly, they were terrified.


    As for the flying mount beneath them, after being scared by Long Hao Chen''s roar, it directly fainted and fell to the ground.

 C6

    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from the mouths of the two Martial Ancestor Realm experts. They were instantly heavily injured and their expressions instantly turned as pale as paper.


    "Peak of the sixth step, Mo Long!"


    The expressions of the two Martial Lords became incomparably serious and they were terrified in their hearts. Originally, they thought it was only an ordinary vicious beast, but they didn''t expect it to be a peak rank 6 vicious beast.


    Just a roar was enough to heavily injure the two of them. With this level of strength, they were simply no match for this fierce beast.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    The woman stood up and hurried over to the old man''s side to ask about it. The old man held out his hand to stop her, causing her to stand up.


    "I''m fine." The old man said, in a serious tone. He then looked into the sky and asked, "Where is that dragon?"


    "I don''t know."


    The woman shook her head, her face revealing the same puzzled expression. By the time she could react, the demonic dragon had already disappeared. However, this demonic dragon''s strength had obviously far surpassed the master and disciple pair, so why didn''t it kill them?


    "Fierce beasts are cunning by nature. I''m afraid there are other reasons. Let''s take a look first. Are there still any survivors in this place? After that, we''ll immediately leave to prevent the beast from returning."


    The old man said.


    "Yes sir!"


    "..."


    And at this moment, just outside of Long Hao Chen''s courtyard, a black shadow descended from the sky and landed directly in the courtyard, then it transformed into a human figure.


    The appearance of this figure was exactly the same as Long Hao Chen''s previous appearance. It was Long Hao Chen after his transformation into a dragon.


    Since he had taken over that body, although he had turned into a dragon, he wasn''t planning on changing into the appearance of his previous life again.


    Although he looked like an ordinary person with no power, his strength and physical body after Dragonforming was no different from when he had transformed into the body of a dragon.


    Long Hao Chen directly pushed the door open and entered the room. He turned around and closed the door, which almost scared Xiao Ya to the point of screaming. Only after discovering that it was Long Hao Chen, did she relax.


    "Young Master, it''s you?"


    Xiao Ya called out with a hint of surprise and worry in her voice.


    "You''re still calling me Young Master?"


    Long Hao Chen frowned.


    "Fu ¡­" Darling ¡­


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Ya''s little face instantly became boiling hot, then she called out in a soft voice. Her voice was as weak as a mosquito, making her feel shy and happy.


    "That''s more like it." Long Hao Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and said: "It has only been a short time, but my Xiao Ya has become even more beautiful."


    At this moment, Xiao Ya had already put on her clothes. It seemed that it was due to the nourishment from the previous night that her face had reddened considerably, becoming more feminine.


    "Husband, I just heard the sound of fighting from outside. What happened? I was worried to death."


    Xiao Ya said worriedly with a bashful expression. Her young master had never praised anyone before, so why did his mouth feel like it was filled with honey today?


    "A fierce beast barged into the Long family and killed the family head and the other clansmen. Luckily, I hid myself and immediately rushed back."


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "What?"


    Xiao Ya widened her eyes as she covered her mouth with her two snow-white hands. A vicious beast had broken into the Long family, and had even killed the family head and other clansmen. How was this possible?


    The current Acting master of the Long family, Long Tianhe, was a Heaven realm expert. What kind of Fierce Beast could kill a Heaven realm expert?


    "Darling, are you hurt?"


    But immediately, Xiao Ya reacted and immediately came to Long Hao Chen''s side, asking with incomparable concern.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s worried expression, Long Hao Chen quickly said: ''This silly girl, that Demon Dragon is your husband!''


    "Master, there are two more people here."


    At this moment, the door to the room where Long Hao Chen and Xiao Ya were in was blasted open by a power. A woman wearing a white veil appeared in front of the door, and said with an ice-cold voice.


    Although she had a veil covering her face, one could still faintly see the peerless beauty behind the veil. In one of her snow-white jade-like hands was a long sword, which emitted waves of cold air, as if a snow fairy had come down to the mortal world. This caused Long Hao Chen''s eyes to light up.


    "There are actually survivors?"


    Hearing the veiled lady''s words, an old voice, carrying a trace of surprise, immediately appeared beside the woman. Its gaze sized up Long Hao and Xiao Ya in the room.


    "Darling ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband is here."


    Long Hao Chen hurriedly stood in front of Xiao Ya, protecting her. He looked at the old man and the veiled lady with a terrified expression.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. I''m the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Li Tianxiong. Beside me is my disciple, Wei Xuelang."


    Seeing that, Li Tian Jian hurriedly explained.


    "Greetings, senior." Long Hao Chen immediately saluted; however, there was still a vigilant look on his face as he looked at Li Tian Jian.


    "Not bad, not bad, neither humble nor arrogant. He doesn''t forget to be on guard. This kid is not bad, I wonder what his potential is."


    Li Tian Jian thought to himself, and couldn''t help but praise Long Hao Chen a bit more. The Skysword Sect was one of the largest sects within a thousand miles and was the holy land of countless cultivators. Many people believed it immediately after Li Tianxiong revealed his identity.


    And at this moment, although Long Hao Chen seemed to believe it on the surface, in his eyes, he was still vigilantly watching these two people.


    This made Li Tian Jian think better of Long Hao Chen, but he didn''t know that all of this was just Long Hao Chen deliberately pretending to be like this.


    "Little friend, are you from a mortal family?"


    Li Tian Jian asked.


    "This kid is the young master of the Long family."


    "Young Patriarch?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s answer, both Li Tian Jian and Wei Xue Shuang couldn''t help but reveal a bit of surprise. Although this Long family wasn''t a top family, it was still a big family with a circumference of a hundred miles.


    How could the young master of a dignified family be dressed like Long Hao Chen? He was not even comparable to a servant, and he lived in such a remote side yard?


    "Both of his parents died when he was young. The position of the family master was taken over by his uncle. Afterwards, he stayed in this side courtyard."


    Seemingly seeing the astonishment in their eyes, Long Hao Chen immediately explained.


    As they spoke, their eyes were filled with a strong sense of anger, causing the two of them to be shocked. They immediately understood what was going on.


    Looking at Long Hao Chen, there was a trace of sympathy in his eyes: "Did you know that just now, a rank 6 ferocious beast broke into your family and slaughtered all the clansmen. Only the two of you were lucky enough to survive."


    "I know."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and his expression was surprisingly calm. It seemed that he was not the least bit surprised that all the Long family members had died. This made Li Tian Jian slightly frown in his heart.


    Unlike Long Hao Chen, who was this calm and even a little happy.


    This showed that Long Hao Chen was a heartless man who was heartless and not suitable to be taken in by the sect. However, when he thought of Long Hao Chen''s previous experiences, he understood Long Hao Chen''s actions.


    If Long Hao Chen''s parents were obviously the young master of the Long family after being harmed by his uncle, yet they were forced to the side courtyard, to kill his father, kill his mother, and rob his family, such a huge enmity would be irreconcilable.


    Behind Long Hao Chen, a soft and tender hand was also tightly grasping Long Hao Chen''s palm. Only Xiao Ya understood what kind of life the young master had been leading in the Long family for the past ten years.


    This small action of Xiao Ya had coincidentally fallen into Li Tian Jian''s eyes, further confirming his thoughts ¡­

 C7

    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t say anymore. Now that your family no longer exists, it''ll be hard for you to survive here. I''ll ask the two of you, are you willing to follow me to the Skysword Sect?"


    Although Long Hao Chen''s experience was indeed somewhat tragic, he couldn''t help but inwardly sigh at Long Hao Chen''s luck.


    If not for the fact that the side courtyard Long Hao Chen lived in was so far away that it was as if it was from the center of the Long family.


    "Kid, you are willing."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, his face expressionless. The reason why he had kept Li Tian Jian and Wei Xue Shuang''s lives was because he wanted to follow these two into a big power.


    He didn''t mind. With his strength, how could this small Divine Martial Realm possibly trap him?


    However, Xiao Ya couldn''t. He couldn''t keep Xiao Ya by his side all the time. He had to find a good place to protect her, and the Heavenly Sword Sect just so happened to be a good place to choose.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Long Hao Chen agree, Li Tian Jian nodded his head in satisfaction. Although to most people, the Skysword Sect was the holy land of cultivation, for some reason, Li Hao was willing to join the Skysword Sect. Li Tian Jian was surprisingly happy.


    "But before that, I still need to test your aptitudes. If you two aren''t suitable for cultivation, or if your aptitudes are too poor, I won''t bring you two back to the Skysword Sect."


    Li Tian Jian said.


    Although Long Hao Chen''s every move and gesture was greatly appreciated by him, but no matter what, the Skysword Sect was not some ordinary sect. Even if it was just an ordinary disciple, the conditions for examination and approval were very harsh.


    "I understand."


    Behind him, Xiao Ya, who was standing behind him, had a look of pleasant surprise on her face. Her young master actually had the chance to join the Skysword Sect.


    As for herself, she had never even thought about it. Her body was simply unable to cultivate. If Long Hao Chen could enter Skysword Sect, it would make her happier than if she could enter the Skysword Sect herself.


    "This is a Spirit Testing Bead. It can test a person''s Spirit Root talent. Just put your hand on it." Li Tian Jian said. With a wave of his right hand, a measuring bead the size of a goose egg was directly pushed to Long Hao Chen''s front, half-floating in the air.


    Seeing this, Long Hao Chen stretched out his right hand and placed it on this Spiritual Measuring Pearl. The Spiritual Measuring Pearl immediately erupted with an incomparably intense light.


    Numbers also appeared on the Spirit Testing Bead as it slowly rose from the first and second rank to the third rank, and it was still continuously increasing.


    In the Divine Martial Realm, the cultivation aptitude was divided into nine grades, with the lowest being the first grade and the highest being the ninth. Anyone who had reached the fourth grade spirit root could be considered a genius.


    And there was only one person in the entire Skysword Sect who had a ninth grade spiritual root, and that was Wei Xuanshuang, who was currently at his side. She had a ninth grade ice attribute innate talent, and was even stronger than a ninth grade spiritual root.


    Therefore the moment Long Hao Chen placed his hand on the Spiritual Measuring Pearl, Li Tian Jian understood that although this Long Hao''s aptitude was not as good as Wei Xue Shuang''s, he had at least high-grade spiritual roots. Only with high-grade spiritual roots could he burst out with such radiance.


    High-grade spiritual roots could only be considered high-grade spiritual roots when one had reached rank 7. Among them, from rank 1 to rank 3 was low-grade, from rank 4 to rank 6 was medium-grade, and the lowest requirement for the disciple was to have a rank 3 spiritual root.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Looking at the constantly jumping numbers on the Spirit Measuring Bead, Li Tian Jian was very satisfied. To be able to recruit a disciple with high quality spiritual roots for the sect, he would have many benefits.


    In the end, the numbers on the Spirit Measuring Bead stopped at the seventh grade spirit root aptitude, and the light emitted by the Spirit Measuring Bead also reached the most intense level.


    "He really has grade seven spiritual roots talent!"


    Seeing that Long Hao Chen really had a seventh grade spiritual root talent, Li Tian Jian was immediately overjoyed. His entire face beamed with a smile.


    He looked at Long Hao Chen and said, "Little brat, your talent is quite good. You have grade seven spiritual roots. How about joining my Skysword Sect? I ask you, are you willing to take me as your master?"


    In the entire Skysword Sect, there were only a dozen or so people who had rank 7 spiritual roots. The weakest people already reached the Heaven realm.


    "Long Hao Chen greets Master!"


    The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a slight smile. This grade seven spiritual root talent was only suppressed to this extent by him. How could an ordinary spiritual measuring bead be able to measure his true aptitude?


    This is my Legacy Token. Take it, from now on, you are my second Legacy disciple, and this is your eldest senior sister. "Meng Hao''s eyes glittered as he looked at her." This is your eldest senior sister.


    The bottom of the token even had Li Tian Jian''s honorific name engraved at the end. In the entire Skysword Sect, only Martial Ancestor Realm elders like Li Tian Jian were qualified to receive a Successor Disciple.


    "Many thanks, Master. Greetings, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen took the token and glanced at it, and said gratefully. Then, he looked at Wei Xue Shuang at the side and saluted her.


    "Yes."


    Although Wei Xue Shuang''s entire being was like ice, when she heard Long Hao Chen''s words, she still lightly nodded her head in response.


    "Long Hao Chen, who is the one standing behind you?" Li Tian Jian''s gaze once again fell on Xiao Ya''s body. However, he did not take Xiao Ya to heart. This was because he did not feel any Spiritual Energy fluctuations from Xiao Ya''s body.


    This meant that the little girl in front of him might not have any qualifications to cultivate. There were countless of such people in the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    "Senior, I am the young master''s maid."


    Hearing Li Tian Jian''s words, Xiao Ya immediately stood up and explained to Li Tian Jian without waiting for Long Hao Chen to speak.


    She didn''t want to disturb her young master because of her. She was already very happy that her young master had favoured her last night.


    "Master, she is not my servant, she is my wife." However, when he heard Xiao Ya''s words, Long Hao Chen frowned and immediately said firmly. His right hand also tyrannically held one of Xiao Ya''s lily-white hands.


    "Young master, you ¡­"


    "Don''t speak, you''re this young master''s woman, no matter what, you will always be." Long Hao Chen said coldly.


    How could he not know what this silly girl was thinking?


    "Yes."


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Ya''s eyes immediately reddened, tears uncontrollably flowed out, she was incomparably moved.


    "I have no other intentions. Since I''m Hao''er''s wife, I naturally have the right to enter the Skysword Sect with you. But since we''re fated, why don''t you also test your spiritual roots? Perhaps, you might have the chance to enter the cultivation world."


    Li Tian Jian laughed, even more appreciative of Long Hao Chen''s earlier performance. Regarding Long Hao Chen having a wife, he was not the least bit surprised.


    In the mundane world, there were many people who were thirteen or fourteen years old when they got married. As for those sixteen or seventeen years old who got married, they were considered normal. It wasn''t strange at all.


    "There''s no need. When the old master brought me back to the Long family, he had already tested me. My physique belongs to the Psionic Root Realm and can never be cultivated."


    Xiao Ya said lightly.


    "Sure enough." Li Tian Jian sighed, feeling a bit regretful. He then said, "A person''s aptitude can change through growth. Perhaps, it''s not impossible for your aptitude to improve. Think of it as testing it again."


    "Go."


    Long Hao Chen encouraged Xiao Ya from the side, after which he pulled her hand and placed it on the Spiritual Measuring Bead.


    Boom!


    However, the moment Xiao Ya''s hand touched the Spirit Measuring Bead, the entire Spirit Measuring Bead suddenly exploded with a dazzling rainbow light that shot into the sky ¡­

 C8

    Boom!


    The seven-colored light shot into the sky, making it so that even tens of thousands of miles away, one could still see it.


    "Rainbow shine, this is a sign that only a person with Grade Nine Spirit Root would possess such talent!"


    "Yet another peerless genius will appear in the Divine Martial Realm!"


    "I wonder which sect it is, to actually be able to recruit such a talented disciple. This is truly the fortune of our sect!"


    "¡­"


    For a time, the experts from the major powers were all incomparably shocked and envious when they saw this omen.


    A top grade nine spirit root disciple, once allowed to grow, would definitely become a sect''s future glory.


    "Grade Nine Spirit Root!"


    As for the Long family, when they saw the seven colored light that erupted from the Spiritual Testing Bead, Li Tian Jian''s eyes widened in disbelief as he watched the scene before him.


    Is this what you meant by having no talent in cultivation?


    Even the icy fairy Wei Xuanshuang, who had always been as cold as ice, was looking at Xiao Ya with some surprise in her eyes.


    The number of times such an expression could appear on her face was really not much.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Ya also widened her eyes as her mind went blank. How could she not know of her own aptitude?


    If she really had a Grade Nine Spiritual Root, she would have long since been able to cultivate it. How could she only have discovered it now?


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Xiao Ya''s heart skipped a beat. Her gaze couldn''t help but fall on Long Hao Chen, who was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    This kind of smile made Xiao Ya blush, as if she already knew that she possessed a Grade Nine Spiritual Root.


    "Grade Nine Spirit Root! It''s actually a grade nine spirit root! This is Heaven''s blessing to our Skysword Sect. Return to the Skysword Sect immediately!"


    Li Tianjian did not dare to hesitate and immediately called his mount over. A green bird as tall as a small mountain immediately landed in the courtyard. It was the same green scaled bird that had been scared unconscious by Long Hao Chen earlier.


    "Let''s go, we can''t stay here for long!"


    Li Tian Jian shouted. He grabbed Long Hao Chen with one hand and jumped onto the back of the Green Scaled Bird, while Wei Xue Shuang followed closely with Xiao Ya in her arms.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    After the four of them stood on the back of the Green Scaled Bird, Li Tian Jian immediately ordered the Green Scaled Bird. A pair of enormous green wings immediately spread out from the two sides of the bird, carrying the four of them into the sky.


    She had no idea why Li Tian Jian was so nervous at this moment, and why he was so eager to return to the Skysword Sect.


    Xiao Ya didn''t understand, but Long Hao Chen was incomparably clear.


    Once a ninth grade spirit root talent appeared, he would definitely become the target of the crowd. Before long, a large group of top tier experts would gather at the Long family''s residence.


    At this moment, if Li Tianjian did not bring them away immediately, they would meet those people. Even if they did not obtain a grade nine spiritual root talent, they would definitely let him kill them before they matured to prevent future troubles.


    Sure enough, not long after Li Tian Jian left the Long family with Long Hao Chen and the others, several Martial Ancestor Realm experts arrived at the Long family.


    "Could it be that we''re already a step too late, and someone beat us to it?"


    Looking at the current appearance of the Long family, the several Martial Emperors frowned and mistakenly thought that someone was a step ahead of them. They wanted to exterminate the family and take their people.


    This kind of thing often happened in the Divine Martial Realm, so it wasn''t strange at all. It was just that when they thought about a genius with grade nine spiritual roots falling into someone else''s hands, they couldn''t help but feel that it was a pity.


    "Fortunately, I left in time."


    When Li Tian Jian was on his way back to the Skysword Sect with Long Hao Chen and his group, Li Tian Jian could feel a few auras that were no weaker than his, heading in the direction of the Long family.


    Without needing to think about it, he already knew that these people were headed for the Long family''s residence. This made him feel quite fortunate.


    Alright, there''s no need to be nervous. This Green Scaled Bird can travel five thousand Li in a day, and in four hours, it will arrive at the Skysword Sect. I''ve already sent a message to the sect head, and I presume that it''s already on its way.


    Li Tian Jian laughed loudly. His gains from this trip was beyond his expectations. A high quality spirit root genius with a seventh grade spirit root and a peerless ninth grade spirit root. Any one of these two would be enough to shock the Skysword Sect.


    "Little girl, do you have a name?"


    Li Tian Jian looked at Xiao Ya and asked.


    "Master gave me the surname Long when he brought me back to the Long family." Xiao Ya whispered. Even she had forgotten the name Long Ya.


    "Long Ya is a good name." Li Tian Jian nodded his head and said, "You have a Grade Nine Spirit Root, not a Spirit Root. I will not forcefully take you as my disciple for your own free will."


    He already had a disciple with a rank 9 spiritual root. If the Skysword Sect''s second rank 9 spiritual root disciple became his disciple, when he returned to the Skysword Sect, he would be beaten to death by the vice sect masters and sect heads.


    "I want to be with my husband. My husband will acknowledge you as his master, and so will Xiao Ya."


    Hearing Li Tian Jian''s words, Long Ya immediately said to Li Tian Jian. Her pair of beautiful eyes shyly looked at Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright!"


    He couldn''t force Long Ya to take him as a master, but if Long Ya insisted on taking him as her master, then it couldn''t be blamed on him. Thinking about it, he felt that taking Long Hao as his disciple was the first thing he saw.


    In this way, in the entire Skysword Sect, the two most talented ninth grade geniuses were his disciples. In the future, who would dare to not give him some face?


    He said, "You must think it through carefully. I''m not good at teaching female techniques, and if you don''t acknowledge me as your master, I can find another master for you in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The path of imparting female techniques far surpasses mine."


    What Li Tian Jian said was true. Wei Xue Shuang acknowledging him as her master was something that he was entrusted with, but Long Ya was different.


    If Wei Xuanshuang had taken that person as her master in the beginning, perhaps her current cultivation realm would have already surpassed his.


    As an elder of the Skysword Sect, although he had his own selfish thoughts, he didn''t want a peerless genius like Long Ya to be destroyed by him.


    "Long Ya is willing to become Master''s disciple. I hope Master can grant my wish!"


    When Long Ya heard this, she immediately became nervous. It was as if Li Tian Jian wouldn''t stop until she accepted her as a disciple.


    "Okay, since it''s like this, you can cultivate together with your senior. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask her."


    When Li Tian Jian heard this, he was silent for a moment before nodding to Long Ya. He finally agreed. No matter what, this was Long Ya''s own wish. Even if the others were unhappy, they had nothing to say.


    Also, Wei Xueluo''s current realm was already the 3rd level of the Martial realm. She was only a single step away from reaching the 4th level of the Martial realm. She was not that much weaker than him.


    Although he was only a Successor Disciple in the Skysword Sect, his strength was not any weaker than that of some Elders. Giving Long Ya guidance was more than enough for a little girl who had never cultivated before. Moreover, both of them had Grade Nine Spiritual Roots.


    "Yes sir!"


    No matter what, she didn''t want to part with Long Hao Chen and the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Long Hao Chen shook his head in the face of this. He understood Long Ya''s thoughts but did not say anything more.


    How could his woman need the guidance of others? With him here, even if Long Ya didn''t acknowledge anyone as her master, her cultivation speed would still far surpass others!

 C9

    The Martial God Continent was divided into the East, West, South, and North Regions. Among them, the ZhongTian was the strongest and had the widest area, followed by the four territories.


    As for the Heavenly Sword Sect, they were located on top of a thirty-thousand-meter-tall mountain in the Eastern Heavenly Region. They were like an unparalleled greatsword that descended from the heavens, known as the Heavenly Sword Peak.


    Rumor has it that this mountain was formed by the first sect master of the Heavenly Sword Sect with his own cultivation. It contained a shocking secret, but in the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one had discovered this mountain''s secret and they only thought it was a legend.


    "Greetings, Elder Li!"


    About two hours later, a few huge birds of the same size as the Green Scaled Bird flew over from the distance and stopped in front of the Green Scaled Bird. A few men wearing green robes stood on the huge bird as they saluted Li Tian Jian.


    The realms of the azure-clothed males were all above the Heaven realm and their strengths were extremely strong. Any one of them was enough to sweep away the Long family Long Hao Chen was in before.


    "Exempt!"


    Li Tian Jian waved his hand and said in a deep voice. He was completely different from when he was conversing with Long Hao Chen and Long Ya. His body was exuding an imposing and majestic aura without anger.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few Skysword Sect disciples immediately replied. They raised their heads to look at Wei Xuanshuang, who was standing beside Li Tianxiong, with eyes full of adoration and admiration.


    As the Skysword Sect''s snow fairy, Wei Xuanshuang was also known as the number one beauty in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Naturally, there were countless disciples who were infatuated with her.


    "Huh?"


    However, just at this moment, several people''s gazes suddenly fell on Long Ya who was beside Wei Xue Shuang. When they saw Long Ya''s incomparably beautiful and voluptuous body, their stomachs couldn''t help but burn with an evil flame. Their eyes immediately lit up.


    However, the instant the gazes of the several Skysword Sect disciples made contact with Long Ya''s body, Long Ya''s eyebrows slightly creased. She somewhat disgustedly hid behind Long Hao Chen''s body.


    She had seen this kind of gaze too many times in the Long family. Naturally, she could understand the despicable thoughts in the hearts of these Skysword Sect disciples. This made Long Ya feel a chill in her heart.


    Such an action made the several Skysword Sect disciples angry. Their gazes couldn''t help but fall on Long Hao Chen''s body and their eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. However, they quickly concealed it and returned to normal.


    "Elder Li, may I ask who these two are?"


    The leader of the Skysword Sect immediately asked. As he spoke, he couldn''t help but size up Long Ya.


    "These two are my new Successor Disciples."


    Li Tian Jian coldly said, his tone was slightly dissatisfied as he rode the Green Scaled Bird and flew past the few Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Successor Disciple?"


    Hearing Li Tian Jian''s words, the few Skysword Sect disciples felt their hearts shake as they looked at Long Hao and Long Ya in disbelief.


    A Successor Disciple was very hard to find. There were a total of more than 10,000 disciples in the entire Skysword Sect, but there were only dozens of Successor Disciples. Any Successor Disciple was at least a genius with a sixth-grade spiritual roots.


    This caused the few Skysword Sect disciples to look at Long Hao and Long Ya with gazes full of jealousy and envy.


    To become a Successor Disciple, one''s future achievements would be at least at the Martial Respected Realm, or at least at a higher level.


    "But so what?"


    Wei Xue Shuang was already a Martial Saint and they were not a match for her. But these two people, even if they had the status of Successor Disciples in the Skysword Sect, wouldn''t they be able to do whatever they wanted?


    Especially that woman. She was young, yet her figure was even more plump than Wei Xueluo''s. She was simply a bewitching little demoness.


    Thinking to this point, their hearts couldn''t help but be filled with jealousy towards Long Hao Chen. Such a woman, a brat that hadn''t even reached the Earth realm, what qualifications did she have?


    And just when they were lamenting, they suddenly noticed that Long Hao Chen, who was originally standing on the back of the Green Scaled Bird, suddenly turned around and glanced at them. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, making the several Skysword Sect disciples angry.


    "Dammit, what kind of gaze is that?"


    He was furious in his heart. Even before arriving at the Heavenly Sword Sect, a brat who hadn''t even reached the Earth realm actually dared to act so arrogantly. To show such a provocative gaze to them, that was simply preposterous.


    "Hmph, let''s return to the sect first. We can teach this kid a lesson when we return to the sect!" The other Skysword Sect disciples said in dissatisfaction.


    They were originally envious that Long Ya actually liked Long Hao Chen. At this moment, Long Hao Chen''s actions were equivalent to adding a little fire to their anger. How could they so easily avoid him?


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this moment, the giant bird beneath them let out a furious roar of fear, throwing the several Skysword Sect disciples off its body. Its huge body flew into the distance in fear.


    Ah!


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    "Help! Help! I don''t want to die yet!"


    "¡­"


    At such a high altitude, if they fell down from here, there would definitely be nothing left of them. Although they were Heaven realm experts, they had yet to reach the level of flying in the air.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    With a series of muffled thuds, the bodies of a few Skysword Sect disciples fell to the ground, turning into a pile of meat paste.


    Even at death''s door, they could not understand why the peng falcon, which was completely unharmed, would suddenly go crazy and cause them to lose their lives here.


    "Damn it!"


    In the distance, Li Tian Jian, who had just left while chatting with a few Skysword Sect disciples, also noticed this strange scene.


    By the time he could react, the few Skysword Sect disciples were already dead on the ground.


    "Could it be that someone is chasing after us?"


    Li Tian Jian frowned. Without saying anything further, he immediately brought Long Hao Chen and the others back to the Skysword Sect at the fastest speed possible.


    One had to know that the Roc was a very tame third-level beast, with almost no signs of defection. As a result, it was specially trained by the Skysword Sect to be used as a flying mount for ordinary inner disciples.


    Even when facing a fierce beast as powerful as a fifth level, this Peng Eagle Beast would absolutely not abandon its owner and flee. The Peng Eagle Beasts from before were obviously driven mad from the shock, but why didn''t his Cyan Scaled Bird feel anything unusual?


    All of this was too strange. Li Tian Jian could only blame it on the fact that an expert had chased after him and frightened the Roc Beast.


    "You dare to scheme against this sovereign''s woman?"


    What Li Tian Jian didn''t know was that right behind him, Long Hao Chen''s lips slightly curled upwards, his heart revealing a trace of disdain.


    His original body was a Nine-headed Devil Dragon. With just a glance, not to mention scaring a few mere Peng Eagle Beasts into going crazy, it was already considered pretty good that he didn''t directly scare them to death ¡­

 C10

    Following Li Tianxiong''s return to the Skysword Sect with Long Hao Chen and the others, a towering, gigantic sword peak appeared before Long Hao and Long Ya''s eyes.


    "So high!"


    Looking at the imposing mountain, Long Ya was shocked beyond words. She cried out in alarm. This was one of the largest sects in the Eastern Heavenly Territory, far beyond what the Long family could compare with.


    "This peak was created by the first sect master of our Skysword Sect with his unparalleled powers. It is called the Skysplit Sword Peak, and is also the foundation of our Heavenly Sword Sect. As long as the Heavenly Sword Peak is not destroyed, our Heavenly Sword Sect can live eternally."


    Li Tian Jian said arrogantly.


    "Interesting."


    As one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm in his previous life, he was naturally able to discover that this Heavenly Sword Peak was extraordinary. It seemed that the creator of this Heavenly Sword Sect could be considered to have some ability.


    "So powerful!"


    However, although Long Hao Chen didn''t think much of this method, Long Ya heard about it and was extremely shocked. Her pair of beautiful eyes were staring directly at the Heavenly Sword Peak. He thought, if I can have this kind of power, will I be able to protect my young master?


    "Elder Li, you''re back."


    "Elder Li."


    "Greetings, Elder Li!"


    "¡­"


    As the Green Scaled Bird descended onto the Skysword Peak, a few Skysword Sect disciples in the distance, upon seeing it, immediately bowed towards Li Tian Jian.


    "Roar!"


    Right at this moment, a deafening roar suddenly sounded from the clouds.


    Soon after, an incomparably huge snake head peeked out from the clouds. It was just a snake head, but it was just like a small mountain.


    Its entire body was covered with black scales. A pair of snake eyes the size of a water tank stared intently at Long Hao Chen below. From time to time, it would spit out a sharp blade like snake''s tongue.


    "Good stuff!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He did not expect that the Skysword Sect would have another dragon serpent with such a strong strength.


    The strength of this dragon serpent was at least at the peak of the seventh step. It was comparable to an expert at the peak of the human Sacred Martial Realm.


    "Look again, do you believe that this sovereign will eat you?!"


    Being stared at by such a beast, Long Hao Chen was somewhat angry. His body emitted a trace of dragon''s might that others could not feel.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing the aura of a dragon, this peak rank 7 dragon serpent immediately let out a roar of incomparable fear, and its massive head instantly retreated back into the clouds, looking extremely terrified.


    "At least you''re sensible."


    Long Hao Chen coldly snorted, his eyes revolving, thinking to himself about when he should find a chance to swallow this little snake.


    This dragon serpent had already reached the point of near transformation. It already possessed a portion of the dragon blood within its body, which was a great tonic for him.


    "It''s the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor!"


    "What''s going on? What sort of person is so daring that he actually angered the Black Flood Dragon''s Ancestor?"


    "Disciple pays his respects to the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor!"


    "¡­"


    As for the other ordinary Skysword Sect disciples, when they saw the Black Scaled Serpent''s sudden appearance, they were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    Although this Black Scaled Serpent was only a vicious beast, its position in the Skysword Sect was only second to the sect head''s rank. Even the sect leader of the Skysword Sect was a few generations below this Black Scaled Serpent in terms of seniority.


    "Respectfully sending off Ancestor!"


    Seeing that the Black Scaled Dragon had suddenly left, Li Tian Jian immediately bowed in the direction that the Black Scaled Dragon had left. His expression was extremely solemn, without the slightest hint of disrespect.


    "Master, this big black snake just now ¡­ "What is it?"


    Long Ya was so scared that her face turned pale. She looked at Li Tian Jian and asked curiously. She was shocked as she had never seen such a large snake before.


    "Don''t be rude!" "This is the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor of my Skysword Sect, the mount of the fifth sect master of my Skysword Sect. After the fall of the fifth sect master, the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor became the guardian beast of our Skysword Sect. Since you''ve just arrived in the Skysword Sect, if you don''t know better, I''ll forgive you this time, and there must not be a next time!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Long Ya heard this and immediately answered firmly. She suddenly realized that this huge black snake was actually the ancestor of the sect. No wonder even the master treated it with such respect.


    In regards to this, Long Hao Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    If Li Tian Jian were to know that he had already set his sights on their Skysword Sect''s guardian beast, it was unknown whether or not he would be so angry that he would vomit three liters of blood.


    "Snow, first take Long Hao and Long Ya to the Qingfeng Mountain and arrange their cultivation abode. This old man will report the situation to the Sovereign first."


    "Yes."


    His voice was ethereal and pleasant to the ear, but it also had an ice-cold temperament that could not be seen from a thousand miles away.


    Afterwards, Li Tian Jian gave Long Hao Chen and Long Ya a few words each before Wei Xue Shuang brought the two of them directly to the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Although the Skysplit Sword Sect was located on top of the Skysplit Sword Peak, in reality, the Skysplit Sword Peak was extremely vast. There were also sixteen secondary peaks that lingered around the Skysplit Sword Peak, as if there were sixteen peerless divine swords guarding around it.


    As an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Li Tianxiong was also the Peak Master of Qingfeng Mountain Sect. His status was supreme, and he held sole authority within a mountain.


    However, it was different from the other fifteen peaks. All this time, among Li Tian Jian''s Qingfeng, only Wei Xue Shuang and his Master and disciple were present. Now, there was finally another two people.


    "Long Ya will cultivate with me in the future, so there''s no need for you to look for more caves. As for you, junior apprentice brother, there are a total of 108 cultivation caves on this peak, and eight of them are located at the top."


    After bringing Long Ya and Long Hao Chen to Qingfeng, Wei Xue Shuang finally took the initiative and spoke to Long Hao and Long Ya for the first time.


    Afterwards, she waved her hand, and a silver bag appeared in her hand, which she then handed over to Long Hao Chen.


    Inside the Skysword Sect, only those with a disciple token can casually walk around the Skysword Sect. Otherwise, it would attract the attention of the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor and would be treated as an intruder. Just now, the two of you arrived at the Skysword Sect without any identity tokens, which was why the Black Scaled Grandmaster was so shocked.


    Wei Xue Shuang explained to Long Hao Chen.


    However, Long Hao Chen and Long Ya were with them. Even if they didn''t have the identity token, they shouldn''t have alarmed the Black Scaled Grandmaster.


    But at this moment, other than this reason, she couldn''t think of any other reason why it would alarm the Black Scaled Grandmaster, so she could only temporarily remind Long Hao Chen and his companion.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen took the storage bag. Inside the storage bag, in addition to a set of silver-white sect uniforms, there were also a few scrolls.


    "When you have nothing to do, you can take a look at the books in the storage bag. There are some rules in the Skysword Sect that you must never offend. If you want to learn martial spirit skills and cultivation methods, you only need to rely on the disciple token to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion."


    Wei Xue Shuang reminded him once again. She only left with Long Ya after she told Long Hao Chen all the rules and urgent matters of the Skysword Sect.

 C11

    "This Qing Feng doesn''t seem to be too bad. I can temporarily consolidate my cultivation base here before making other plans."


    Long Hao Chen secretly praised Wei Xue Shuang after she had left with Long Ya.


    According to Wei Xuelang''s reminder, Long Hao Chen directly chose the cultivation abode with the densest spiritual energy, and made it his.


    The cave wasn''t very large, only about a hundred square meters, but the spiritual energy in it was three times greater than in the outside world.


    At the same time, there was even a small Spirit Convergence Array inside the cave, which could speed up the growth of the spirit energy, filling the entire cave with spirit energy.


    After rearranging the entire cave, Long Hao Chen took out the storage bag that Wei Xue Shuang had given him.


    He took out the silver-white sect uniform and changed out of the tattered clothes he was wearing. His entire person seemed to be in high spirits.


    Skysword Sect had more than ten thousand disciples, of which ten thousand were outer disciples. There were thousands of inner disciples, hundreds of elite disciples and dozens of true disciples.


    Outer disciples were dressed in white, inner disciples in gray, and inner disciples in green. Only true disciples were dressed in silver, just like Wei Xuanshuang''s.


    Above true disciples, there were also direct disciples, only the grand master had the right to accept disciples, and only the elders had the right to do so. Otherwise, even the grand master could only accept true disciples, and the direct disciples'' uniforms were golden in color.


    The direct disciples of any sect would train him as their next sect head. Whether it was talent or strength, he would need to choose one in a thousand miles. Currently, not a single person in the entire Skysword Sect had the qualifications to do so.


    Even though Wei Xuelang''s talent was still excellent, due to special reasons, she could not control the Skysword Sect in the future. Otherwise, with her strength, she would have already been chosen as her personal disciple.


    At the same time, the news of the Skysword Sect gaining another two true disciples had spread throughout the entire Skysword Sect, causing countless Skysword Sect disciples to be incomparably envious.


    In the past, even if it was a year, there might not be a true disciple, but this time, Li Tian Jian only went out on a trip and brought back two true disciples.


    More importantly, one of them had the same grade nine spiritual roots talent as Wei Xuanshuang, which made countless people jealous.


    At the same time, Long Ya''s appearance was also spread throughout the Heavenly Sword Sect, becoming a fairy level character like Wei Xueluo. This caused countless disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect to flock to Qingfeng Mountain in an attempt to catch a glimpse of her peerless beauty.


    This incident had provoked the wrath of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s upper echelons. They strictly forbade the disciples of the other fifteen peaks from taking even half a step into the Qingfeng Mountain without permission, otherwise they would be punished for a heinous crime.


    Unlike Wei Xuanshuang, Wei Xuanshuang had joined the Skysword Sect for special reasons. Sooner or later, she would have to leave the Skysword Sect to return.


    However, Long Ya was different. She was the first true genius in the Skysword Sect to possess a Grade Nine Spirit Root.


    Such a genius might very well lead the Skysword Sect to higher levels in the future. During their cultivation, no one was allowed to interrupt them.


    This was also the reason why, after Wei Xuanshuang heavily injured the disciples from the other fifteen peaks, not only did she not punish Wei Xuanshuang, but she also strictly forbade the disciples of the other fifteen peaks to set foot on the peak.


    "..."


    Inside Long Hao Chen''s cave, he sat cross-legged. The spiritual energy around the cave was continuously being absorbed into his body.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop, plop!"


    As he breathed in and out, his heart also emitted wave after wave of muffled sounds, reverberating within the cave like thunder on a clear day.


    Around his body, black dragon shadows circled around him. They danced chaotically like the devils in the sky, creating a very strange scene.


    In a short period of time, all the spiritual energy in the cave had been completely devoured by Long Hao Chen without a single trace remaining.


    "middle stage of the first stage of the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·!"


    Long Hao Chen opened his eyes and felt his current strength. He couldn''t help but frown; after this night of practice, he had only practiced the Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art to the middle part of the first layer, and hadn''t even reached the second layer yet.


    But even so, his current strength had reached the level of four dragons. Even a normal rank 7 beast might not be as powerful as he was now.


    Once he cultivated the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the second layer, even without the use of his real body, his strength would still be at the level of a hundred dragons by himself.


    "It''s a pity that the spiritual energy here is too sparse. If I want to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the second layer, I don''t know how long it will take for me to practice this step by step. Humans, ah, are trouble!"


    The reason why he was able to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the middle stage was because he had successfully turned into a dragon. And on this night, he continued to devour the spiritual energy in the cave.


    Without sufficient resources and spiritual energy to support him, it was almost impossible to reach the second level of cultivation in the Skysword Sect.


    This caused him to look at the Black Scaled Serpent. If he could devour that Black Scaled Serpent, he could at least cultivate this¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Technique¡· to the peak of the first stage.


    "Second Junior Brother."


    Right at this time, from outside of Long Hao''s cave abode, Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful and ethereal voice suddenly sounded, causing Long Hao Chen to retract his thoughts. He hurriedly retracted his aura and walked out of the cave abode.


    He wasn''t worried about Wei Xuanshuang discovering anything. When he was cultivating in the cave, he had already used a secret technique to hide his presence. Even an Ji Realm cultivator standing in front of his cave wouldn''t be able to detect anything.


    "Senior Sister, why have you called me?"


    Long Hao Chen walked out and looked at Wei Xue Shuang who was pretending to be extremely curious and asked. His gaze fell on Long Ya, who was standing behind Wei Xue Shuang and wore a silver-white sect uniform. His eyes looked a little dull.


    Compared to when she was at the Long family''s residence, when Long Ya wore this sect uniform, her entire demeanor had increased by a few points.


    Standing together with Wei Xuanshuang, the two of them were like fairies that had walked out of a painting. They were indescribably beautiful.


    However, what surprised Long Hao Chen was that, just like Wei Xue Shuang, Long Ya was also wearing a white veil that covered her face.


    And with Wei Xue Shuang''s guidance, in just one night, Long Ya''s realm had actually reached the 3rd level of the Mortal realm. And with Wei Xue Shuang''s guidance, in just one night, Long Ya''s realm had actually reached the 3rd level of the Mortal realm.


    "You are different from my junior. You have the foundation for cultivation. Take this Rank 2 Spirit Breaking Pill and try your best to break into the Earth realm as soon as possible."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen. She gently waved her hand and a small sandalwood box instantly fell into Long Hao Chen''s palm. Inside the box was a Grade 2 Spirit Breaking Pill.


    "Thank you Senior-apprentice Sister. Not only are you good-looking, but your heart is also so kind. You''re simply the legendary fairy saint. Junior is extremely grateful and will definitely not let Senior-apprentice Sister down!"


    Long Hao Chen pretended to be excited as he spoke, his eyes staring straight at Wei Xue Shuang, full of sincerity.


    One had to know that every single Rank 2 Spirit Breaking Pill was expensive and could increase the chances of a martial artist breaking into the Earth realm by at least 20%. Normally, a sect would not so easily give out such a pill. They needed their disciples to personally go to the Pill Peak to buy it or exchange it. Yet, Wei Xuelang actually gave him a pill as a gift ¡­

 C12

    If you don''t work hard, you will be surpassed by the little female before long. Before you come, among the true disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the weakest is still in the Heaven realm. Only when you can defeat them will you be worthy of the four words, "Successor Disciple". "


    A rosy glow passed over Wei Xue Shuang''s face. When had she ever seen someone with a glib tongue like Long Hao Chen? She coldly faced Long Hao Chen and said in a serious manner. However, these words did not contain the slightest trace of selfishness.


    If it were any other disciple who dared to act so frivolously in front of her and be so glib, they would have already been dead from her slap.


    "Senior, don''t worry. In less than three years, Junior will definitely become the strongest Successor Disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect. When that time comes, no one will dare to bully Senior Sister and you''ll be the first to pass!" May I ask senior sister, who is the strongest true disciple in the sect today? "


    Long Hao Chen sincerely looked at Wei Xue Shuang.


    "I am the strongest true disciple of the sect."


    Wei Xue Shuang rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen and then said indifferently. Her voice was still as cold as before, but it was filled with confidence as she turned around and left.


    This little girl actually dared to laugh at him. However, he somewhat understood that the reason why Wei Xue Shuang looked so cold and cold, with an unapproachable appearance, seemed to have something to do with her strength.


    As the saying goes, being at the peak of one''s power can''t be compared to the cold. Currently, Wei Xue Shuang''s cultivation level had probably already far surpassed all the disciples in Skysword Sect, and even the sect elders. It was no wonder that they would be cold towards other disciples all day.


    Seeing that Wei Xue Shuang had left, Long Ya immediately trotted over to Long Hao Chen''s side. She opened her lily-white arms and gently hugged Long Hao Chen. Unexpectedly, Long Hao Chen''s large hand was disobediently hitting him ¡­ He gave it a squeeze.


    "Hmmm ~ Darling, spare me."


    Long Ya suddenly let out an extremely seductive and soft moan. She was extremely shy and her body almost went soft. She directly leaned into Long Hao Chen''s embrace.


    When he felt the two lumps of fat on Xiao Ya''s body close to his own, Long Hao Chen''s heart was instantly set on fire. However, he knew that now was not the time to do that kind of thing.


    "You actually dare to mock your husband? Let''s see if you dare to do that again in the future. Tell your husband why you''re wearing a veil!"


    Long Hao Chen embraced Long Ya''s slender waist, biting her ear as he asked, which made a trace of strangeness rise in Long Ya''s heart. Her two lily-white arms were tightly hugging Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior said that if you don''t wear a veil, it will attract a lot of people you hate. If you don''t like it, then just don''t wear a veil."


    Xiao Ya whispered with a flushed face.


    "No need. Senior is right. My family''s Xiao Ya is so beautiful. Of course, we can''t let others see her. We can only let your husband see her."


    Long Hao Chen laughed.


    "Husband, I can''t talk to you anymore. Senior just helped me find a few spiritual medicines on Medicine Mountain and said that it will help me expand my meridians. If I return late, Senior will be angry."


    Long Ya whispered. Leaning her body against Long Hao Chen''s bosom, her eyes were filled with reluctance.


    She originally thought that she could always be together with Long Hao Chen if she was with him under Li Tian Jian''s tutelage, but in reality, it was still very difficult for them to meet each other. Fortunately, they were both on the same mountain.


    "Go and cultivate properly!"


    Long Hao Chen nodded and lightly patted Long Ya''s back to comfort her. This Senior Sister seemed to be even more reliable than that unreliable master of Li Tian Jian''s!


    "Yes."


    Long Ya nodded. Her pink lips lightly touched Long Hao Chen''s lips, then she immediately chased after Wei Xue Shuang.


    Long Hao Chen helplessly smiled as he looked at Long Ya''s back. He then took out the Grade Two Breaking Limit Pellet that Wei Xue Shuang had given him and directly popped it into his mouth. It was like chewing beans, crispy and crispy.


    "What a useless pill! How can such a pill be called a Breaking Limit Dan?"


    If he were to refine the same kind of medicinal ingredients, he would be able to refine ten thousand kinds of medicinal pills that were ten times better than this Tier 2 Breaking Pill.


    At the same time, he circulated the "Indestructible Demonic Dragon Technique" and directly absorbed all the spirit energy within this Tier 2 Breaking Pill.


    Any pill, even a poison pill, contained spiritual energy. Anything that contained spiritual energy was a great tonic for Long Hao Chen.


    However, if a pill refiner were to see someone wasting a Grade 2 pill like that and chewing it into pieces like a cow chewing on a peony, who knows if he would go crazy from anger.


    "Wait, concoct pills ¡­"


    Suddenly, Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up. Although he did not have the resources to increase his cultivation level, he could exchange for resources by refining pills.


    According to his knowledge, a Grade Two Spirit Dan was worth at least a hundred Spirit Stones in the Divine Martial Realm. Moreover, it could only increase the chances of breaking through to the Earth realm from the Mortal realm by twenty percent.


    But in actuality, the materials needed to refine a Tier 2 Breaking Limit Dan were only worth ten spirit stones.


    However, due to many reasons, the probability of the pill forming was only about ten percent, which was why the price had skyrocketed by ten times.


    But for Long Hao Chen, this was not difficult at all. To refine such a low level pill, even if he used his feet and closed his eyes, the success rate would still be 100%.


    If he could concoct a pill that was stronger than a Tier 2 Breaking Limit Dan, the price would be several times higher.


    More importantly, as a Successor Disciple, he was qualified to directly go to the Medicine Peak to gather herbs. As long as it was not a second grade elixir or above, there was no need to apply to the sect, and as for a second and above third grade elixir, there were special disciples responsible for guarding the medicine garden at the peak of Medicine Peak.


    Furthermore, there was a specialized patrolling disciple on top of the peak who was responsible for collecting the newly grown Grade 3 Elixir and transplanting it into the medicine garden.


    As long as he had a batch of spirit stones, he would be able to buy high level spirit herbs to refine higher level pills. With these few times, his resources would be enough for him to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the peak of the late stage or even the first stage in a short period of time.


    Thinking to this point, Long Hao Chen no longer hesitated and directly left the peak towards the peak where the Medicine Mountain was located.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the Martial Skill Building first, but now that he had that thought, he could slowly go to the Martial Skill Building.


    To him, even if it was the strongest battle technique in the Skysword Sect, he wouldn''t look at it too closely. He only wanted to understand the cultivation technique of the Skysword Sect.


    At the very least, he had to learn a move and a half. Otherwise, as a true disciple of the Skysword Sect, how could he not know a move from the Skysword Sect?


    Very quickly, his figure arrived at the foot of Medicine Peak. A dense wave of spiritual energy immediately came over, causing Long Hao Chen''s heart to feel comfortable.


    "As expected of the Medicine Peak, the spiritual energy here is actually denser than the spiritual energy on the Heavenly Sword Peak!"


    Long Hao Chen thought to himself. Only places with such concentrated spiritual energy could grow so many elixirs, and at the same time, he also secretly circulated the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Technique¡· to devour the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Wherever he went, all the spiritual energy within a radius of 100 feet was devoured by him without a trace remaining. In just a short hour, his ? Demon Dragon''s Indestructible Art ? had increased by several folds, and the effect of cultivating it was even stronger than cultivating for an entire night in Qing Feng''s cave ¡­

 C13

    "How dare you! Who dares to be so impudent? Who dares to secretly absorb spirit energy to cultivate in Medicine Mountain. Stop right now!" Just when Long Hao Chen was about to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, a delicate shout suddenly came from behind Long Hao Chen and a beautiful figure instantly appeared in front of Long Hao Chen.


    "Hey!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes blinked slightly when he saw the person who arrived. He sized up the girl in front of him. She looked to be around 18 or 19 years old. Her pair of big eyes were shining black. She was angrily staring at Long Hao Chen with a flushed face.


    "Who are you to actually dare to secretly refine a Qi Method at Medicine Peak to devour spiritual energy!"


    Cai Ling''er shouted out with her delicate voice, as her slightly bulging chest rose and fell along with her breathing. As a patrolling disciple of the Medicine Peak, there was actually someone who dared to devour the spiritual energy of the Medicine Peak right under her nose.


    "Junior brother Long Hao Chen greets senior sister. Senior sister, may I ask if I can''t practice my cultivation technique on Medicine Mountain?" Long Hao Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Of course not!" Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Cai Ling''er became even angrier. With a charming voice, she said, "The spiritual energy of the Medicine Peak is all used to cultivate spiritual herbs, how can it be used for cultivation?"


    "No wonder."


    Long Hao Chen nodded his head and thought, no wonder the spiritual energy of this Medicine Peak was so dense, it was because of this reason.


    It seemed that he had to put aside the idea of coming to Medicine Mountain often to cultivate in the future. However, he was already very satisfied to be able to raise his¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· by a few points in such a short period of time.


    "Senior sister, please don''t blame me. I''ve only just arrived at the Skysword Sect, so I don''t know much about the rules of the Skysword Sect. I came here to collect some herbs, but found that the spiritual energy here was dense. I couldn''t help but circulate my cultivation technique."


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "First time in Skysword Sect?" Cai Ling''er took a look at Long Hao Chen''s sect uniform, her eyebrows creased and then asked: "Are you the Successor Disciple that the Peak Master of Qingfeng Peak, Elder Li, brought back yesterday?"


    "If no other Successor Disciple joined the Skysword Sect yesterday, it should be me." Long Hao Chen answered.


    "It''s your first time committing a crime, so I won''t punish you today. When you go back, remember to read through the records in your heart so that you don''t make any other mistakes."


    Cai Ling''er was somewhat surprised. She didn''t expect that this young man in front of her was really the new Successor Disciple.


    However, because of Long Hao Chen''s identity as a Successor Disciple, and Long Hao Chen was the first offender, she could only pretend not to see it.


    But when she thought about how Long Hao Chen had swallowed all the surrounding spiritual energy, if the elder found out, she would definitely be reprimanded. Thinking about this, Cai Ling''er''s cheeks became even rounder.


    "Thank you senior sister, you''re so kind. Not only are you beautiful, but your heart is also so kind." Thank you senior sister, you''re so nice, not only are you beautiful, you''re also so kind.


    When Long Hao Chen heard this, he blinked his eyes and looked at Cai Ling''er with incomparable sincerity, causing her small face to become slightly hot.


    Although it was true that countless disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect fell in love with her, this was the first time Long Hao Chen had compared her to that fairy saint when he spoke so plainly.


    Coupled with Long Hao Chen''s age being a few years younger than her, coupled with his sincere gaze, she didn''t have the slightest bit of disgust for him.


    She didn''t know if it was true or not. Long Hao also repeated every word he said to Wei Xuelang not long ago, words that made her heart beat even faster.


    "Humph, you''re the only one who knows how to talk glibly. Have you finished harvesting the spirit herbs? "If you have finished harvesting, then go down the mountain as soon as possible."


    Cai Ling''er feigned anger. Her face was as red as a peach as she rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen. A little brat, you know what a fairy saint is?


    But as a girl, how many people didn''t like hearing others praise them for their beauty? And Long Hao Chen''s words made Cai Ling''er''s impression of Long Hao Chen increase by quite a lot.


    "We haven''t collected the other two elixirs."


    "Which two?"


    "Heavenly Heart Grass and Dragon Tongue Flower."


    Long Hao Chen immediately responded. Cai Ling''er''s eyebrows creased as she said, "These two elixirs are of Tier 2 quality. This way, I know where these two elixirs are located. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!" Long Hao Chen quickly expressed his gratitude and immediately followed beside Cai Ling''er. He took a sniff and asked out of curiosity, "Senior sister, what pollen did you use on your body? It smells so good."


    "You ¡­"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Cai Ling''er''s little face immediately turned red. Where did she use pollen from? It was clearly the fragrance of her body.


    How was she going to explain this to this brat?


    Long Hao Chen, on the other hand, pretended to look at Cai Ling''er innocently, as if he was looking forward to Cai Ling''er''s answer. Seeing that Cai Ling''er didn''t reply, he got even closer to her.


    Long Hao Chen was the ruler of the Devil Realm in his previous life. What sort of peerless fairy was he had never seen before? How could he not recognize the scent of a woman?


    Originally, he wanted to let Cai Ling''Er go and continue strolling around the Medicine Mountain to absorb some spiritual energy. However, he didn''t expect Cai Ling''Er to be so kind as to take the initiative to bring him to look for those two elixirs, which caught Long Hao Chen by surprise.


    Therefore, he could only purposefully tease Cai Ling''er, sizing her up for her curvaceous body.


    Cai Ling''er was indeed a beauty, but when compared to Wei Xueluo''s Ice-snow Lotus and Long Ya''s fiery seductive beauty, she possessed a different kind of beauty. She was like a gulf of sweet spring water, pure and sweet.


    "Junior Cai, I don''t know who this Junior Cai is, but I''ve never seen you so close to anyone before."


    At this moment, he saw a group of Skysword Sect disciples walking toward Cai Ling''er and Long Hao Chen. There were five of them in total, and when they saw that Long Hao and Cai Ling''er were actually so close, they instantly glared at Long Hao with extreme anger, wishing that they could directly swallow Long Hao.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Hearing the words of this Skysword Sect disciple, Cai Ling''er looked over, and her eyebrows turned cold. She immediately shouted out in disgust.


    "Junior Sister Cai, I am just greeting you. Why are you so angry?" Why, as your senior, can''t you even greet your junior sister? "


    The leader, a man in green robes, asked.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go." Cai Ling''er directly ignored the green-clad man''s words, turning around and pulling Long Hao Chen away.


    His fingers were long and tender, and carried a faint feeling of coolness. His gaze couldn''t help but turn towards the several Skysword Sect disciples, as if he was purposefully provoking them, making them all the more furious.


    "Damn it!"


    The leading young man immediately clenched his teeth and cursed in a low voice. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails sunk into his flesh, completely unaware of what was happening.


    "Senior Brother, this kid should be the Successor Disciple that Elder Li brought back yesterday. We cannot afford to offend him."


    One of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples beside the azure-dressed man reminded him with good intentions.


    Hmph, so what if he''s a Successor Disciple? This is the Skysword Sect where strength speaks for itself. Even if he''s a Successor Disciple, without strength, he''s still trash. Zhang Yi, watch out for that brat. When he descends the mountain, you can teach him a lesson.


    A country bumpkin who had just arrived at the Skysword Sect for only two days actually dared to hook up with a woman he fancied. He was simply courting death.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Martial Brother. I promise you that I will do it in secret!"


    A hint of chilliness appeared on his face. As a Heaven realm expert, if he wanted to teach a brat who hadn''t even reached the Earth realm a lesson, wouldn''t it be as easy as playing with an ant to death?

 C14

    "Still not letting go?"


    After getting rid of those few Skysword Sect disciples, Cai Ling''er stared at Long Hao with anger and a blush on her face.


    "Senior sister''s hands are so soft, it feels so comfortable touching."


    Long Hao Chen let go of his hand and did not forget to give Cai Ling''er''s hand an evaluation. He had a serious expression on his face, which made Cai Ling''er blush even more.


    "If you keep spouting nonsense, do you believe that I''ll hit you?"


    Cai Ling''er raised her lily-white hands, pouted her lips in feigned anger, and pretended to hit Long Hao Chen. Afterwards, she lightly tapped her feet and directly left Long Hao Chen''s place.


    A moment later, Cai Ling''er''s figure appeared once again beside Long Hao Chen, two stalks of spiritual medicine in her hands.


    The two stalks of spirit medicine were precisely the Heavenly Heart Grass, Dragon Tongue Flower and the second class spirit medicine that Long Hao Chen had told Cai Ling''er before.


    "Here, this is the spiritual medicine you wanted. I''ve collected it for you. Hurry up and go down the mountain." Cai Ling''er handed two stalks of spiritual medicine to Long Hao, telling him this.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen took these two elixirs, placing them in his own storage bag, and said gratefully to Cai Ling''er.


    He originally thought that Cai Ling''er had left out of embarrassment due to his teasing just now. He didn''t expect her to actually help him gather the elixirs.


    "Senior, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the Qingfeng Mountain and look for me." After putting away the two elixirs, Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and spoke to her in a serious tone.


    "Hmph. Let''s talk about it when you break into the Heaven realm."


    Cai Ling''er gave Long Hao Chen a supercilious look, not taking Long Hao Chen''s words to heart. At this moment, Long Hao Chen''s aura was clearly only at the Mortal realm. How could he help her?


    "It''s only the Heaven realm. I only have one thought if I want to break through." Long Hao Chen raised his head and said to Cai Ling''er.


    Quickly after, he turned around and went down the mountain. Merely in the Heaven realm. Not to mention when he was at his peak, even with his current strength, with a single slap, he could kill a large number of people.


    If he was allowed to stay in Herb Mountain for a period of time, he was even confident in being able to cultivate the Demon Dragon''s Immortal Technique to the second level.


    However, with the two elixirs that Cai Ling''er had given him, he no longer had any reason to remain on Medicine Peak, so he could only give up and head down the mountain.


    "You''re not that old, but you know how to boast."


    Looking at Long Hao Chen''s back, Cai Ling''er''s eyes lit up. She whispered to herself in a soft voice, thinking back to when Long Hao Chen was untruthfully pinching her jade hand. Her little face couldn''t help but blush.


    "Not only do you like to brag, you''re also a little pervert."


    Cai Ling''er lightly snorted, her face flushed red, feeling apprehensive as she turned around and left. Since she was young, she had never let a man of the opposite sex touch a corner of her clothes, let alone hold her hand in such an ambiguous manner.


    "..."


    "Kid, hand over your storage pouch."


    Just as Long Hao Chen was halfway down the mountain, a cold shout suddenly came from the forest. A human figure instantly jumped out and landed in front of Long Hao Chen about ten meters away. He looked at Long Hao Chen with a cold smile; it was Zhang Yi.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Looking at Zhang Yi, Long Hao Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. His eyes looked around and did not find anyone else. For a moment, he could not help but look at Zhang Yi with curiosity.


    "Boy, don''t look anymore. Other than me, there will absolutely not be anyone else here. Don''t expect anyone to save you either. Obediently hand over your bag of holding, then cripple your own arm and don''t force me to do anything."


    However, when he saw Long Hao Chen''s gaze, Zhang Yi suddenly sneered and thought that Long Hao Chen was expecting other disciples of the Skysword Sect to see.


    After all, Long Hao Chen was a Successor Disciple, and the crime of beating up a Successor Disciple was not small.


    As a result, before they made their move, they had already dispersed all the disciples in this area. No one would come here at all.


    At that time, even if Long Hao Chen found Li Tian Jian and complained, he would not be able to do anything to them and would only be humiliated for nothing.


    Everything was under their control.


    "Are you sure that no one will come here?" Hearing Zhang Yi''s words, the corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly lifted, he looked at Zhang Yi and asked in a serious tone.


    "Humph!" Hearing this, Zhang Yi sneered: "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me. Even if I were a mosquito, I would never appear in front of you. Don''t waste my time and hand over your storage pouch. Some people aren''t people you can mess with."


    However, just as Zhang Yi finished his words, his pupils suddenly contracted. He looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief.


    Long Hao Chen suddenly raised his right hand. A power that made Zhang Yi''s heart palpitate erupted from Long Hao Chen''s palm. Terrifying spiritual energy turned into a large hand that directly slapped towards Zhang Yi.


    "Bam!"


    Zhang Yi was about to call out, but before he could even utter a word, Long Hao Chen''s big hand had already hit his head, letting out a muffled sound. His entire person did not even have the time to scream before he was smashed into a pile of meat paste by Long Hao Chen''s palm.


    "No one would dare to act so arrogantly in front of this sovereign?" Long Hao Chen sneered; there was no one in this world who dared to make him cripple his own arm.


    He picked up Zhang Yi''s storage bag and waved his right hand. A stream of power struck the ground and wiped away the traces on the ground. Then, as if nothing had happened, he walked down the peak in a swagger.


    He checked Zhang Yi''s storage bag. There were over ten Tier 2 spiritual herbs and even a Tier 3 Hundred Years Flower. With this Hundred Years Flower, he could refine a batch of Tier 3 pills. This Hundred Years Flower alone would be worth at least a thousand spiritual stones.


    In addition, there were over two thousand spirit stones, a dozen Tier 1 Spirit Replenishing Pills, and Tier 2 Spirit Pill in the storage bag. Spirit Replenishing Pills could replenish the spiritual energy consumed during cultivation, while the Spirit Charging Pill could quickly replenish the spiritual energy consumed during battle.


    Adding them all up, the total value was close to five thousand spiritual stones. One must know that the total amount of spiritual stones that Long Hao Chen''s Long family had been able to take out at that time was only this amount.


    "A mere inner court disciple actually has so many resources. It seems that he doesn''t have to get too many benefits from this Medicine Peak."


    What he didn''t know was that these resources were all the savings that Zhang Yi had accumulated over the years since he joined the Skysword Sect.


    No matter what, Zhang Yi was still a Heaven realm disciple. If his strength was placed in the mundane world, he could already become the master of a clan, build up a power, and have so many resources.


    However, these resources were all to be taken advantage of by Long Hao Chen. If Zhang Yi were to know that Long Hao Chen had taken his resources and still despised him, would he become so angry that he would extort his corpse ¡­

 C15

    Qing Feng.


    In the cave, Long Hao Chen sat cross-legged. In front of him was a three feet tall bronze pill furnace. The entire pill furnace was red from the spiritual fire and a faint pill fragrance drifted out from it.


    He had found this pill furnace in one of Qing Feng''s pill refining rooms. Its grade was not bad, it had already reached the level of a Grade 3 Pill Cauldron and could refine Grade 3 pills.


    Although there were only Li Tian Jian and the two of them in the entire Qingfeng Mountain, there was quite a bit of facilities. There were even a few pill books in the pill refining room. The pill that Long Hao Chen was currently refining was the third grade pill in one of the pill books, the ''Spirit Returning Pill''.


    The pellet was a Life-Saving Pellet. As long as a martial artist under the Heaven realm wasn''t completely dead, one Spiritfount Pellet was enough to hang a mouthful of true energy on it. With that, it would protect them and increase their chances of survival.


    Those who did not have heavy injuries could easily recover by relying on the Divine Restoration Pills. Even to those who were in the Spirit realm, the Divine Restoration Pills had certain miraculous effects. So, the price of the Divine Restoration Pills was quite high.


    On the market, the value of one Spirit-Returning Pill was over eight thousand Spirit Stones and it was even priceless and there were very few people who sold it. To those Heaven realm experts, with a Divine Replenishing Pill by their side when they went out to train, it was equivalent to having an extra life.


    "Done!"


    Long Hao Chen shouted and with a pat of his hand, three bright red pills flew out from the bronze furnace. Long Hao Chen kept these three God Restoring Pills into a jade bottle. They could be sold for at least thirty thousand spiritual stones.


    To him, refining this sort of ordinary low-grade medicinal pill was as easy as blowing away dust.


    Unfortunately, he only had a Grade 3 Elixir and it was obtained from the dead Zhang Yi. If he had a few more types of elixirs, he would be able to refine a few other different ones.


    Apart from this batch of Grade 3 pills, during this period of time, Long Hao Chen had also refined a few batches of Grade 2 pills, including the Grade 2 Barrier Breaking Pill that Wei Xue Shuang gave him. He had refined a total of five of them.


    If he sold them all, he would be able to obtain at least twenty thousand spirit stones. Adding in the three Spirit Replenishing Pills and the Spirit Stones he had, his Spirit Stones would exceed fifty thousand Spirit Stones.


    So many Spirit Stones. Almost all of the savings of a Spirit realm expert. Even many Spirit realm experts might not be able to take out that many Spirit Stones.


    50,000 spirit stones was enough for him to buy 10 Grade 4 Elixirs at the Medicine Peak and refine a few batches of Grade 4 Elixirs. One must know that a Grade 4 Elixir was worth 50,000 spirit stones.


    As long as this continued, it wouldn''t take long for him to accumulate enough resources to cultivate the¡¶ Demon Dragon''s Immortal Body¡· to the peak of the first layer, and even cultivating to the second layer wasn''t out of the question.


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    "BOOM!"


    "¡­"


    Just at this moment, the entire Skysword Sect suddenly emitted a burst of rapid drum beats. This was the voice coming from the Skysword Sect''s Skypiercing Sword Summit. This was a gathering of the drum beats.


    It was only when something important happened that the drum would be sounded.


    "Husband, are you training in the estate?"


    At the same time, Long Ya''s voice also rang out from outside the cave. Long Hao Chen immediately walked out and discovered that in just a few short days, Long Ya had already cultivated to the fifth level of the Mortal Realm.


    This kind of breakthrough speed was already rare even in the entire Skysword Sect. However, Long Hao Chen was not the least bit surprised.


    After going through his nourishment, Long Ya''s talent was no longer just any ordinary rank nine Spiritual Root. In addition to that, she had Wei Xue Shuang, a Martial Dao Realm expert, giving guidance from the side. It would be difficult for her to cultivate and break through slowly.


    "Do you want to be your husband?"


    Long Hao Chen directly embraced Long Ya''s seductive body into his embrace. His big hands gently caressed Long Ya''s slender waist, causing two streaks of red to fly across Long Ya''s face.


    "Thinking about it, Darling, don''t play around anymore. Master and Senior Sister are waiting for us right now. I heard that something big happened in the sect and all the disciples were summoned to the main peak."


    Long Ya quickly stretched out her lily-white hands to gently push Long Hao Chen away, and said gently.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Including today, he had been in the Skysword Sect for five days. Aside from the initial trip to the Medicine Peak, he spent the rest of the time in his cave, not going out.


    Thus, he did not know what had happened.


    "I don''t know. From what Senior said, it seems like quite a few disciples have died. Among them, there is a Successor Disciple of the Spirit realm and a few elite disciples." Long Ya said softly.


    She just entered the cultivation world so she did not know much about the dangers on the road of cultivation. However, she also knew what the people in the Spirit realm represented, not to mention that this time, the person who died was not only an expert in the Spirit realm.


    It had to be known that at first, in the entire Long family, there was only one expert who had strength that just reached the Heaven realm. And a Spirit realm expert, even if there were ten Heaven realm experts, they would not necessarily be able to defeat it.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. Even a Successor Disciple had died, no wonder the sect had sounded the sound of the drum, it seemed that something big had really happened. He originally thought that the matter of him killing Zhang Yi had been exposed, but now, it seemed that he had overthought things.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. Zhang Yi was only an ordinary Mountain Patrolling Disciple. Although he was in the Heaven realm, who knew how many of those disciples existed in the entire Skysword Sect? So what if he died? Who would remember?


    The cultivation world had always been a place where the strong preyed on the weak, even within the sect. For example, if it wasn''t for the fact that he and Long Ya had shown great talent in cultivation, Li Tian Jian probably wouldn''t have brought them back to the Skysword Sect.


    "In that case, let''s hurry over."


    Long Hao Chen said, but his big hand directly grabbed onto Long Ya''s lily-white hand and gently kneaded it. It was delicate and tender, causing Long Ya to shyly glance at Long Hao Chen, allowing Long Hao Chen to hold it.


    "Greetings, Master, Senior Sister."


    Only when he arrived in front of Li Tian Jian and Wei Xue Shuang did Long Hao Chen reluctantly let go of Long Ya''s jade-like hands and greeted Li Tian Jian and Wei Xue Shuang. Long Ya also did the same thing.


    "Within the school, being so intimate in broad daylight doesn''t make sense. Since you''ve entered the Skysword Sect and you''re a Successor Disciple, you need to cultivate well so that you can quickly break into the Earth realm. That is the correct path."


    Li Tian Jian growled, his face showing some displeasure as he lectured. On the contrary, Wei Xue Shuang''s face did not show any other expression.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Zhang Xuan asked. Tell me what you''ve done in the past few days. "


    Li Tian Jian shouted.


    "Master, I have already trained to the Earth realm and also refined a few batches of pellets."


    "Humph!"


    When Li Tian Jian heard this, he immediately coldly snorted and said: "You''re only in the Earth realm, yet you have the nerve to be complacent. If you don''t cultivate properly, what pill are you even refining ¡­ Wait, what did you just say? You''ve already broken through to the Earth realm? Furthermore, what do you mean by forging a few batches of pills along the way? "

 C16

    Long Hao Chen released a strand of the aura of the 1st level of the Earth realm, which made Li Tian Jian and Wei Xue Shuang quite surprised. They never would have thought that Long Hao Chen truly broke into the Earth realm.


    "Boy, you really broke through into the Earth realm?"


    Li Tian Jian was pleasantly surprised.


    It had to be known that when Long Hao Chen came to the Heavenly Sword Sect, he was only a martial artist in the 7th level of the Mortal realm. In just a few short days, he already broke into the Earth realm.


    "It''s all thanks to the rank 2 Barrier Breaking Pill that you gave me a few days ago. Otherwise, I would have had no one to guide me, no resources, and I don''t even know when I would be able to break into the Earth realm."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said, as he looked at Wei Xue Shuang with eyes full of gratitude.


    But Long Hao Chen''s words were like needles piercing Li Tian Jian''s ears. Even though he was a few hundred years old, he could not help but blush.


    After bringing these two precious disciples back to the Skysword Sect, he indeed did not give them much guidance.


    Back then, he had only thrown his cultivation technique and resources to Wei Xuanshuang. Wei Xuanshuang had taught herself to achieve her current level.


    "Cough cough. In these few days, I have some things to take care of and I forgot about the two of you. In a few days, I will give you two some cultivation resources."


    Li Tian Jian''s face turned red as he slowly said.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Long Hao and Long Ya immediately saluted and expressed their gratitude, making Li Tian Jian feel even more ashamed. He could only shamelessly change the topic. There was no helping it, as a master, he was indeed a bit unqualified.


    "How many batches of pills did you say you refined?" Your talent is not bad, as a true disciple, you should cultivate well, refining pills is not so easy, if no one is around to guide you, it would be easy for you to destroy your pills and cause them to perish. Show your master the pills that you have refined. "


    Li Tianjian warned in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately took out a few bottles of pills from his storage bag and gave them to Li Tian Jian. Among them, there were five Tier 2 Barrier Breaking Pills, eight Tier 2 Spiritual Pills, six Tier 2 Heaven Pill and six Tier 2 pills.


    He didn''t have much spiritual medicine on him, so he could only concoct these for the time being.


    "This is, a grade-2 Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    Li Tian Jian opened a jade bottle and his expression turned serious. He couldn''t help but glance at Long Hao Chen, and looking at the quality of this Barrier Breaking Pill, it was unexpectedly a Perfect Grade Two Barrier Breaking Pill.


    In the entire Skysword Sect, there were only three pill refiners who could concoct a Perfect Grade Two Barrier Breaking Pill. All of them were Martial Saint Stage experts above the Pill Peak.


    However, how could a pill refiner of this level waste time to concoct an ordinary Tier 2 pill?


    He opened another jade bottle.


    A Perfect Grade Two Spirit Pill!


    He opened another jade bottle.


    It was still a Perfect Grade Two Heaven Spiritual Pill!


    Li Tian Jian simply opened all the remaining jade bottles and found that they were actually all Grade Two Perfection Pills. For a moment, he couldn''t help but look at Long Hao Chen as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Hao''er, did you really refine all these pills?"


    "Yes, I ask for Master''s guidance."


    Long Hao Chen answered.


    Hearing this, Li Tian Jian''s face turned pale. Guidance? If you can concoct a Perfect Grade Two pill, then how can I teach you?


    Cough cough, these pills are pretty good, but compared to a real pill refiner, they are worthless. I can only use them to feed the dog, and in the future, you are not allowed to refine more pills, so I should cultivate properly and take these bottles of pills. There are one hundred thousand Spirit Stones here, you can go and buy some cultivation resources for yourself, and these Spirit Stones are enough for you to use at the fifth level of the Earth realm.


    Li Tian Jian shouted.


    "Yes, many thanks to master''s teachings. This disciple will definitely remember them!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. He was ecstatic to see the bag of spirit stones that Li Tian Jian had given him. The few pills that he had given Li Tian Jian were originally intended to be sold.


    Now that Li Tian Jian had given him 100,000 spirit stones, he could buy some Tier 4 or even a Tier 5 pill for concocting pills. However, a successful Tier 5 pill could not be sold in the Skysword Sect.


    As for what Li Tian Jian said, he completely ignored it. The pills he refined, even if they were made with his feet, they were still more than ten times stronger than Senior Pill King''s pills.


    How could this be the trash pill that Li Tian Jian spoke of?


    Wei Xue Shuang also had a strange expression on her face as she looked at Li Tian Jian. She was standing beside Li Tian Jian, so when Li Tian Jian was looking at those pills, she naturally saw it as well.


    The quality of these pills had already reached the Perfection Stage. Even the pill masters at the top of the mountain might not be able to refine these pills. How could these pills be useless?


    If it really was a trash pill, Li Tian Jian wouldn''t give Long Hao Chen another hundred thousand spiritual stones.


    As they were both tier two pills, a perfect tier two pill was worth several times more than an ordinary tier two pill. Therefore, even if Li Tian Jian gave Long Hao Chen a hundred thousand spiritual stones, Li Tian Jian would still not be at a disadvantage in obtaining these pills.


    "Cough cough, remember, in the future, you must never refine pills, especially not at the Pill Peak. Do you understand?" You''re not bad, don''t waste your talent! "


    Li Tian Jian shamelessly said, then said, "Tell me, how did you concoct these useless pills?"


    He didn''t dare let Long Hao Chen go to the Pill Peak to refine pills. If those old fellows on the Pill Peak found out that Long Hao Chen was not only talented in cultivation, he could even refine a Perfect Grade Two pill on his first try.


    He might even report it to the Sect Master, this was definitely out of the question!


    That''s right, he definitely couldn''t allow this kid to refine pills. Wasn''t he trying to obtain cultivation resources? As the Peak Master of Qingfeng Peak, I don''t have much to offer to my teacher. I am also an expert at the peak of the Martial Realm, but I have a lot of resources!


    Li Tian Jian thought to himself.


    "Reporting to Master, disciple will follow the steps in the Alchemy Book, refining the pills to perfection. But, how could I have imagined that all the pills would be useless, and that I would lose face for you, Master?"


    Long Hao Chen let out a sigh. He looked as if he was disappointed that he had managed to refine a few batches of useless pills. Li Tian Jian, who was watching from the side, suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt.


    But hearing the meaning behind Long Hao Chen''s words, no matter how one looked at it, this little brat seemed to be asking for a beating.


    What do you mean by "refine and refine"?


    One had to know that even if there were a hundred cultivators, they would not necessarily be able to find a disciple with the talent for alchemy. And even if there were a hundred disciples with the talent for alchemy, they might not necessarily be able to produce a Pill King level alchemist master.


    For someone like Long Hao Chen, to be able to refine a Perfect Grade Pill on his first try, and it''s even a Second Grade Pill, this kind of talent could already be called monstrous!

 C17

    More importantly, Long Hao Chen had a cultivation aptitude of a seventh grade spiritual root, coupled with his monstrous talent in alchemy. In any sect, he would definitely be a genius that the sect nurtured with great effort.


    Li Tian Jian realized that he had really picked up a treasure this time.


    Cough cough, no matter what, you will still be able to cultivate primarily. In the future, if you still want to refine pills, you can refine them at Qingfeng Mountain Peak by yourself. After refining them, show them to me.


    Li Tian Jian''s heart remained unmoved as he spoke.


    Even if his precious disciple had such talent, she couldn''t just kill him like that. Yes, he could, but after successfully refining all the pills, he would have to give them to Master.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    How could he not know what Li Tian Jian was planning? However, this saved him a lot of trouble. With Li Tian Jian, if he wanted to sell pills in the future, he wouldn''t need to look for anyone else.


    "Cough cough, let''s go. A big thing happened in the school a few days ago. Since your realm already broke through to the Earth realm, you can follow and see. As for Long Ya, you can temporarily continue cultivating in the Qingfeng."


    "Yes."


    The three disciples immediately followed behind Li Tian Jian and headed towards the Skysword Sect''s main peak, the Skysword Peak.


    The entire Skysplit Sword Peak towered into the clouds and shot straight up into the heavens. It was clearly just a slightly taller mountain, but it gave off the feeling of a peerless divine sword being unsheathed, causing people to feel awe.


    When the four of them arrived, the plaza of the entire Heavenly Sword Peak had already gathered over ten thousand disciples.


    Because Long Hao and Long Ya were both true disciples, they could stand at the top of the square with Li Tian Jian and look down on the entire sect. In addition to the two of them, more than ten true disciples were also standing at the side.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Long Hao Chen and Long Ya. They continuously sized them up and were filled with curiosity towards them.


    "We pay our respects to the Sect Leader and the Elders!"


    After Long Hao Chen and Long Ya came up, they immediately paid their respects to the few Skysword Sect Elders and the Skysword Sect Master.


    "Yes."


    Heavenly Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Ye Jiannan nodded slightly in agreement. His entire body exuded an imposing aura that did not get angry, making countless disciples feel a sense of awe.


    Right now, he was not even seventy years old, yet he had already reached the realm of the 1st level of the Sacred Martial Realm. He was also the strongest person in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, and he could possibly step into the legendary Divine Martial Realm at the age of a hundred.


    If Li Tian Jian could really step into the Divine Martial Realm, then it would definitely cause the entire Heavenly Sword Sect to rise in power and become one of the top sects in the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    As for the other elders, after they saw Long Hao Chen and Long Ya, they didn''t have any dissatisfaction towards them. They only looked at Li Tian Jian with some killing intent.


    The two most talented ninth grade disciples of the Skysword Sect were all in Li Tianyi''s hands. It was unfortunate that Li Tianyi didn''t know how to teach disciples. In the hands of Li Tianyi, such talented disciples were simply a waste of heaven''s treasures.


    Otherwise, how could Wei Xue Shuang be the only disciple in the entire Qingfeng Mountain before that? If it wasn''t for Wei Xue Shuang being entrusted to her by Li Tian Jian''s old friend, then Li Tian Jian would probably be the only person in the entire Qingfeng Mountain.


    And this time, Li Tian Jian took two disciples with exceptional talent and entered Qingfeng. After they saw Li Tian Jian, how could they give him a good face?


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze swept over the few elders. These elders were the same as Li Tian Jian; they were all at the peak of the world. The weakest among them had already reached the peak of the ninth level of the King''s realm.


    What made him a bit surprised was that within the group of peak masters, there was a female. Her appearance was even more beautiful, and Chu Feng had a slim waist, skin like cream, and could even be broken by the wind. However, because of the strong aura on her body, no one dared to look at her directly.


    The aura this woman was emitting was even slightly stronger than Li Tian Jian''s.


    Long Hao Chen suddenly thought of the time when Li Tian Jian had told Long Ya that he could find an elder in the Skysword Sect who was adept at guiding a girl''s cultivation as master. Presumably, it was this woman.


    It was just that because of her, Long Ya still ended up being Li Tian Jian''s disciple.


    Three days ago, there were disciples of the sect who found a secret realm at the Soul Severing Cliff, which is a thousand miles away. This secret realm is extremely dangerous, and there are already Dan martial artists who have fallen inside. Right now, the secret realm is guarded by the three great sects. Besides our Heavenly Sword Sect, there are also two other great sects, namely the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect.


    The last time there was a secret realm near the Skysword Sect was a hundred years ago. This kind of opportunity can only be found by chance and not sought after. Within each secret realm, there is a natural paradise and abundant spiritual energy.


    After consultation from the three big schools, they decided that this time, they could only send two hundred disciples into the Secret Realm. So, all inner court disciples and Successor Disciples that have reached the Earth realm or above must all enter the Secret Realm, or else the school rules will be passed down. Other than that, all the outer court disciples that have reached the Heaven realm must enter as well.


    "However, there are great opportunities within the secret realm, so there are naturally great risks. Therefore, all of you need to be careful, if you encounter any life threatening danger, you must immediately leave the secret realm, in addition, you also need to guard against the people from the other two great sects, especially the Blood Soul Sect. Don''t be careless, the details will be explained by the elders, so our sect will not mention anything else."


    Ye Jiannan shouted with a deep voice that was like thunder and contained a powerful spiritual might. Each and every one of the disciples heard his voice, and after he finished, he left.


    Although the Skysword Sect had ten thousand disciples, in reality, other than the elite disciples and the direct disciples, there were very few inner court disciples who could cultivate to the Heaven realm, let alone the outer court disciples.


    The situation in the other two sects was similar to that of the Skysword Sect.


    Thus, even though Ye Jiannan had said that he would have a fixed quota of two hundred disciples, in reality, it was equivalent to moving all of the sect''s elites out. This was a huge risk.


    If something unexpected happened, the sect''s strength would be greatly reduced in a short period of time. However, at the same time, it was also possible that the sect''s strength would rise to a whole new level in this experiential learning!

 C18

    "Snow, you should go to the secret realm as well. At the same time, protect your junior brother so that he won''t be in danger there."


    After Ye Jiannan left, Li Tianyu said to Wei Xuelang who was beside him.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang replied. She turned her head to look at Long Hao Chen and saw that he was smiling at her, causing Wei Xue Shuang to be slightly surprised. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, I just broke into the Earth realm yet I''m already heading towards the Secret Realm. Isn''t that a bit too dangerous?"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly asked.


    Although Ye Jiannan had said that all the true disciples above the Earth realm needed to go, even if they did not go, nothing would happen. Even if the punishment was severe, it would not be too severe.


    In Wei Xueluo''s opinion, there was no need to let Long Hao take the risk.


    "Since the school head set the rules for Earth realm experts, of course, you need your junior brother to go as well. Or else, how would the Earth realm have the qualifications to head to the Secret Realm?" Li Tian Jian said indifferently.


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately understood.


    Li Tian Jian continued, "Moreover, Hao''er''s talent is not bad. This secret realm training is also a great opportunity for him. Moreover, with you by his side, I''m not worried about Hao''er''s safety."


    "Disciple understands."


    Although Long Hao Chen had just arrived at the Sky Sword Sect and the aura he emitted was that of the Mortal realm, with Ye Jiannan''s strength, how could he not feel that Long Hao had already broken through to the Earth realm?


    Just like what Li Tian Jian said, Ye Jiannan intentionally mentioned the boundary of the Earth realm, which was equal to naming Long Hao. Because in the entire Skysword Sect, only Long Hao, the Successor Disciple of the Earth realm, was named.


    "Long Ya, after Hao''er leaves this time, I will take you to a place. Hmph, who said that I won''t teach disciples? Today, I will let them see for themselves the experience that I have taught disciples, which they can''t even catch up to."


    Li Tianjian said in a low voice, and then his gaze fell on Long Hao Chen''s body.


    "Hao''er, after entering the mystic realm this time, you must listen to your senior apprentice sister and must not act rashly. You must try to break through a few realms within the mystic realm, otherwise, by the time you return, your junior apprentice sister''s cultivation might have already surpassed yours."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Li Tian Jian''s words, Long Hao Chen was startled in his heart. He did not take Li Tian Jian''s words to heart, but towards the secret realm that Li Tian Jian spoke of, he was quite interested.


    Perhaps in this secret realm, he would be able to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the peak of the first layer, and even break through to the seventh step.


    As for the danger, it was not something he needed to worry about. Besides, there was a senior who was a Martial realm expert by his side. Even if she did not reveal her strength, who would dare to do anything to her?


    "Let''s go!"


    Two hours later, with the fierce shout of a Martial Respected Realm expert, all the disciples that were designated gathered in the plaza. One after another, Rank 3 vicious beasts, the Eagle Beast, landed next to the disciples and prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "Ga!"


    Just at that time, above Wei Xuelang''s head, a cry suddenly rang out. A Rainbow Blue Luan appeared above Wei Xueluo and Long Hao Chen, then it obediently landed next to Wei Xuelang.


    This Blue Luan beast was Wei Xueluo''s mount. Although it was also a fifth level ferocious beast, its aura was slightly stronger than Li Tianxiong''s Green Scaled Bird''s. It usually stayed on the peak.


    The Blue Luan was summoned only when Wei Xueluo was traveling alone.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen. Her jade-like hand grabbed Long Hao''s collar as she directly carried Long Hao and stepped onto the back of the Blue Luan. The Blue Luan immediately spread its wings and flew away from the Skysword Sect.


    This scene caused the disciples of various martial institutions to be incomparably envious. Even though they were also true disciples, a trace of envy appeared in their eyes. They did not have the same treatment as Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Humph!" "What are you looking at? When you can break through to the Martial Saint realm, you can naturally do the same. What need is there to be envious towards others?"


    On the square, the elder who was in charge of leading the disciples to the Broken Soul Cliff coldly snorted. His tone was a little displeased, but after saying this, his gaze could not help but look at Wei Xuanshuang who had left earlier.


    Wei Xue Shuang''s cultivation talent far surpassed his. Right now, she had already reached the 3rd level of the Martial realm. Before long, her strength might even surpass most of the elders in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    With Wei Xue Shuang''s talent, if she was given ten years of time, perhaps she could step into the level of the Sacred Martial Realm that many people could not reach in their entire lives. She might not even need ten years of time.


    It was a pity that Wei Xueluo would leave the Skysword Sect sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, the Skysword Sect Elder couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Fortunately, Li Tian Jian brought back a ninth grade spirit root genius with a talent comparable to Wei Xue Shuang. It might not be impossible for the Skysword Sect to produce another genius like Wei Xue Shuang.


    The Blue Luan spread its wings and flew at an extremely fast speed. Compared to the Green Scaled Bird, which was also a fifth level fierce beast, it was slightly faster. In a short moment, it had already flown away from the Skysword Sect.


    Ah!" Senior Sister, slow down, I''m scared!


    Long Hao Chen, who was standing behind Wei Xue Shuang, involuntarily cried out. His voice was somewhat trembling, and it seemed that he was afraid.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    At this moment, Wei Xuanshuang''s entire heart was in her throat. Two red clouds flew over her face as she shouted out to Long Hao Chen in a charming voice. However, there was a slight tremble in her voice.


    "Senior apprentice-sister, you flew too high and too fast. I''m afraid."


    But Long Hao Chen didn''t seem to hear Wei Xuanshuang''s words. Instead, he hugged her even more tightly and said with a trembling voice, his two hands were pressed completely against Wei Xuanshuang''s lower abdomen.


    "Quickly let go, I''ll make the Blue Luan fly slower!"


    Her snow-white face looked as if it could drip blood at this moment. As the Fairy of Frost of the Skysword Sect, when had she ever been so frivolous?


    At this moment, her entire body was being embraced by Long Hao Chen. Feeling Long Hao Chen''s spacious and hot chest, her heartbeat could not help but accelerate. For a moment, she was at a loss of what to do.


    "But I''m still afraid."


    The speed of the Blue Luan had slowed down a bit under Wei Xueluo''s instructions. However, Long Hao Chen did not let go, his voice was only filled with a hint of fear.


    It was as if the reason why Long Hao Chen did this was because the Blue Luan was flying so quickly.


    "Then... Don''t touch it, don''t move it, understand? "


    Wei Xuanshuang said with a slightly weak voice.


    "Senior Sister, you are so nice."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and replied. He hugged Wei Xue Shuang to his chest and used his big hand to rest on Wei Xue Shuang''s lower abdomen. He remained calm and collected while Wei Xue Shuang''s face instantly turned red ¡­

 C19

    "Senior Sister, how long do we need to get to the Broken Soul Cliff?" Long Hao Chen asked as he held Wei Xue Shuang in his embrace with a low voice. His breath gently exhaled on Wei Xue Shuang''s earlobes.


    Unknowingly, his two large hands had already completely wrapped around Wei Xueluo''s slender waist.


    "Where do you place your hands?"


    Wei Xueluo shouted with a flushed face.


    "Oh, oh ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen stared blankly for a moment. Very consciously, he once again placed his two large hands next to Wei Xuelang and tightly hugged her. The air was instantly filled with a bit of a charming aura.


    "You ¡­"


    Gently opening her jade teeth, she bit her red lips. Finally, she sighed and said, "We will arrive at the Broken Soul Cliff in about two hours. Remember to release it when the time comes."


    "Senior sister is saying, when there''s no one left in the future, can I hug you like this?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked.


    "Only this time!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately cried out in a soft voice when she heard Long Hao Chen''s words. However, the aura contained in the words was not enough.


    "Junior brother understands."


    Long Hao Chen, however, lightly nodded his head in response. He hugged Wei Xue Shuang with both of his hands and no longer made any small movements. Just like that, he gently hugged the beauty in his embrace, as strands of a faint fragrance were continuously sucked into his nose.


    "..."


    The speed of the Blue Luan was extremely fast. Even at a distance of a thousand miles, it would only take a half hour. However, some ordinary flying mounts of the fifth step would need at least four hours to accomplish this.


    As for the Sky Sword Sect''s Roc Beast, he would need nearly four hours.


    After nearly two hours had passed since Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen had arrived at the Broken Soul Cliff, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Leader Elder brought the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples over and landed at the side of the cliff.


    There was no helping it, although this Skysword Sect Elder''s mount was also a Rank 5 mount, it couldn''t be as casual as Wei Xuanshuang''s. If it was, the other disciples of the Skysword Sect would not know how long it would take to arrive.


    Brother Ji, if your Skysword Sect doesn''t plan to send disciples into this secret realm, just say the word.


    Just as the Heavenly Sword Sect Elder arrived at Broken Soul Cliff, a middle-aged man wearing a blood-red robe walked out from the other side. He looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect Leader and spoke with a disdainful tone.


    "Humph!"


    "Since when has my Heavenly Sword Sect come here? Why would I need to explain it to your Blood Soul Sect? Instead of caring about this, why not care about the disciples of your Blood Soul Sect? The secret realm is filled with dangers, and I''m afraid that once the disciples of your Blood Soul Sect enter, no one will be able to walk out alive."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Ji Chen, are you talking about the disciples of your Skysword Sect? "


    When the Blood Soul Sect elder heard this, a sneer immediately appeared on his face, causing the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples standing behind Ji Chen to become furious and stare at the Blood Soul Sect elder.


    "Since everyone is here, there''s no need to waste any more words. Let''s open the secret realm."


    At this time, in another direction, a middle-aged man who had similarly reached the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm walked out. He spoke to the Blood Soul Sect''s elder and Ji Chen with an indifferent tone.


    "Alright."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s open up the secret plane."


    Elder of the Blood Soul Sect and Ji Chen replied at the same time. The two of them exchanged a look and started to fight each other. Neither of them liked the other.


    The three of them walked side by side towards the canyon at Broken Soul Cliff. At this moment, tornadoes were blowing across the entire canyon, shuttling back and forth.


    Other than the three of them, there were six other Martial Saint level experts who were already waiting in the canyon.


    After all, the appearance of a Secret Realm was not a small matter. So, this time, the three big Sects sent two Martial realm experts into it. Including the three Martial realm experts who just arrived, there were a total of nine Martial realm experts.


    Besides, within the various big schools, there was no lack of monstrous geniuses like Wei Xue Shuang who also reached the Martial Ancestor Realm. Within them, the Blood Soul Sect even had two disciples with strength that reached the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    With that, in the mere Broken Soul Cliff, there were over ten people who were Martial Respected Realm experts. That was a rare occurrence in a hundred years.


    "Senior apprentice-brother."


    Ji Chen walked up to the other two Skysword Sect elders and cupped his hands in greeting.


    "Yes."


    The two lightly nodded their heads. Their gazes swept across the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples behind Ji Chen. In the end, their gazes landed on Long Hao Chen, who was standing next to Wei Xue Shuang. Their brows slightly creased.


    "Why is there a brat in the Earth realm?"


    It was extremely dangerous in the Secret Realm, and even a Martial King fell within it. Could it be that the school couldn''t even find a Heaven realm disciple, and actually sent an Earth realm brat to make up for it?


    "Senior brother, this is the grand master''s decision."


    Ji Chen immediately said.


    "Hmm?"


    The two Skysword Sect Elders looked at Ji Chen with a puzzled expression. The two of them had not been staying in the Skysword Sect for a while, so they didn''t know about Long Hao and Long Ya''s matter.


    "It''s like this."


    Ji Chen looked at Long Hao Chen, took the initiative to step forward, walked up to the two Skysword Sect elders and whispered in their ears.


    "Nonsense!"


    After hearing Ji Chen''s explanation, one of the Skysword Sect elders was so angry that he directly shouted coldly. Finally, his gaze landed on Long Hao Chen. After a long while, he slowly let out a sigh.


    "Snow, since Long Hao is your Junior Brother, then I will leave his safety in your hands. The sect doesn''t have that many Successor Disciples dying in the secret realm."


    The Skysword Sect Elder immediately said to Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately nodded.


    "Elders, please be at ease. Once I enter the secret realm, I will definitely follow closely behind you." Long Hao Chen, who was at the side, also said this to a few people in a serious manner.


    "That''s for the best."


    Ji Chen and the others were speechless. They had never seen such a shameless person like Long Hao Chen. If you''re afraid of death, then so be it. Why did you say it in front of so many people?


    The group of Skysword Sect disciples behind him also angrily stared at Long Hao Chen. They clearly felt that Long Hao Chen had lost all their face, making them lose all their face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that your Heavenly Sword Sect is getting worse and worse. They even sent an Earth realm brat and they''re even following behind a woman. If you want me to say, why not just let him stay outside the secret realm? Entering would be suicide."


    The Blood Soul Sect elder laughed.


    He hadn''t noticed Long Hao Chen''s existence before, but now that he suddenly noticed Long Hao Chen, it was as if he had suddenly found an opportunity and mockingly said ¡­

 C20

    "Old man, who do you think you are? Are you even worthy of looking down on our Skysword Sect? "Do you believe that my senior sister will beat you up so badly that even your mom won''t recognize you without me doing anything in three years?!"


    Before Ji Chen and the others could say anything, Long Hao Chen heard this Blood Soul Sect elder and immediately scolded him angrily.


    However, when these shameless words came out from Long Hao Chen''s mouth, it caused the experts present to be taken aback. One by one, they looked at Long Hao Chen with a strange expression. Did you have a senior sister that was extraordinary?


    Do you have the ability to make a move on your own?


    However, they couldn''t find any excuse to refute Long Hao Chen''s words, because with the talent that Wei Xue Shuang was currently displaying, perhaps it wouldn''t even take three years for her to far surpass this Blood Soul Sect elder.


    To say that three years had passed was already a compliment!


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    When the Blood Soul Sect elder heard that, he was instantly angered to the point that his face flushed. He did not expect a mere Earth realm brat to dare to come out and contradict him in front of everyone. It was simply unforgivable.


    "Come on, whoever''s afraid of who, I''ll stand here. If you can''t kill me today, then you''re my grandson!"


    Not to mention his own strength, killing this Blood Soul Sect elder would be easier than crushing an ant, even if it was just Ji Chen, Wei Xue Shuang and the other two Skysword Sect elders.


    There were a total of four Martial Ancestor Realm experts by his side. If this Blood Soul Sect elder was still able to successfully attack him, then the old face of the Heavenly Sword Sect would truly be thrown away.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after Long Hao Chen''s provocation, the Blood Soul Sect Elder immediately became furious. A powerful aura erupted from his body and a blood-red spiritual force immediately surged around him.


    "Stop!"


    Before this Blood Soul Sect elder could make a move, another Blood Soul Sect elder had already stepped forward to stop him, suppressing his aura.


    His realm was only the 4th level of the Martial realm and it was only one level higher than Wei Xuelang. That realm was already the lowest among the several elders in the Martial realm.


    "Senior Brother, this kid from the Skysword Sect actually dares to humiliate me. I must kill this kid today, otherwise, the hatred in my heart will not be quelled!"


    The Blood Soul Sect elder shouted ferociously.


    "Humph!" To attack a person of the young generation while being in the Martial Ancestor Realm, wasn''t that a joke? "


    The Blood Soul Sect elder said with an ice-cold voice.


    "That''s right. Brother Xue Kui, there''s no need to lower yourself to a junior. Let''s attack together and open the mystic realm. We shouldn''t waste any time here." A Martial Stage Elder of the Divine Martial Sect stood up and said.


    "Open up the mystic realm. Xue Kui, if you really want to find someone to fight, then we''ll spar after the mystic realm opens." Ji Chen sneered.


    The other two Skysword Sect Elders who had been looking down on Long Hao Chen suddenly became satisfied. It was just that this brat was so arrogant. They had to be careful when entering the mystic realm later.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The head elder of the Blood Soul Sect didn''t say anything more. He stood up and said as a stream of spirit energy bombarded the tornado in front of them.


    Boom!


    The horrifying Spirit power bombarded over. If it was any other place, that palm alone was enough to destroy a small mountain. However, at that instant, the palm of a grand seventh level Martial Dao expert was not even enough to destroy the tornado.


    On the other hand, it was dispelled by a mysterious power within the tornado.


    "Attack!"


    After seeing the Blood Soul Sect elder make his move, the few elders from the Heavenly Sword Sect and Divine Martial Sect did not say anything else. With a solemn expression, the nine Martial Immortals attacked at the same time.


    "Rumble!"


    Nine streams of terrifying spiritual energy bombarded against this tornado, and only then was a gap of three meters in diameter and two meters in height blasted open.


    With the appearance of this crack, one could faintly see that within the tornado, there was a black vortex. Clearly, this was the entrance to the secret realm.


    "It''s actually a moving entrance to the secret plane!"


    Even Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but feel somewhat surprised when he saw the secret realm entrance that was hidden within the tornado. Normally, this kind of moving secret realm entrance rarely appeared at a fixed location.


    Normally, this sort of entrance to a secret realm contained a great danger.


    Hurry up and enter, everyone remember that this secret realm''s entrance will only be open for one month. After one month, the old me and the others will once again open the secret realm''s entrance, and if anyone is unable to exit in time, they will be trapped in this secret realm.


    Ji Chen commanded the Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Yes sir!"


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately responded.


    Several Elders of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect also informed their disciples of the same thing.


    "Go in."


    Wei Xue Shuang directly said to Long Hao, who was at the side. She didn''t wait for Long Hao''s reply and immediately grabbed Long Hao with one of her lily-white hands. With a light tap of her feet, her figure had already entered the black vortex.


    Boom!


    The next moment, both of them were thrown out of the black vortex and landed in a dense forest. The entire world was dark without any light.


    Ah!


    "What the hell is this place? Why is it so dark?"


    "Secret realm, this is the Secret Realm?" "Where''s the spiritual qi? Why didn''t I feel it at all?"


    "¡­"


    Not long after Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen had entered the secret realm, the other experts that had entered the secret realm were also thrown out by the black vortex. Each of them had a puzzled expression as they looked around.


    This was completely different from what they had imagined!


    "Sure enough!"


    Long Hao Chen came back to his senses, looking around at the scene, his heart suddenly became speechless, as he secretly cursed.


    This was some dog shit mystic realm, but it was an Asura battlefield. When he saw the moving entrance to this mystic realm, he had already guessed this, but he hadn''t thought that he would actually encounter this one in ten thousand chance.


    Wei Xuanshuang, who was standing to the side, also frowned as she scanned her surroundings with her beautiful eyes.


    "All Skysword Sect disciples gather here! Immediately!"


    After a moment, Wei Xuelang''s delicate voice rang out. The aura of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert exploded out from her body, and her voice spread out in all directions, shocking all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who had already entered the secret realm.


    However, the moment they thought of Wei Xueluo''s strength and identity, not a single person dared to reject her. One by one, they walked towards Wei Xuelang''s location with a puzzled expression.


    "Junior Sister, did you discover something?"


    One of the Skysword Sect''s Successor Disciples came to Wei Xuanshuang''s side and cautiously glanced at Long Hao Chen, before looking at Wei Xuanshuang and asked.


    Although his strength was not as good as Wei Xue Shuang''s, he was considered to be an expert among all the Successor Disciples. Currently, he had already reached the ninth level of the King realm. He only needed an opportunity to step into the Martial Ancestor Realm ¡­

 C21

    Seeing Xiao Tian He walk over, Wei Xue Shuang lightly nodded her head, but didn''t say much. She looked at Xiao Tian He and asked: "Where are the other disciples of the sect? Why are there so many less?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Tian He shook his head and looked around as he said, "The entrance to the secret realm isn''t stable. Could others have been sent to other places in the secret realm?"


    "Crap."


    Upon hearing Xiao Tian He''s words, Wei Xue Shuang immediately nodded her head and said coldly.


    This time, the Skysword Sect had sent a total of two hundred disciples into the secret realm. But now that they had appeared here, there were only less than a hundred people here. The remaining one hundred people were obviously transported to who knows where.


    Other than Xiao Tianhe, there were only three true disciples left here. In other words, at least seventy percent of the true disciples were sent to other locations.


    "I hope they''re fine."


    Just as Xiao Tian He was about to speak, he saw a Martial Saint Disciple from the Divine Martial Sect walking over from afar. Behind him was a group of confused Divine Martial disciples.


    This Divine Martial Sect disciple was called Mo Tian and was the number one person in the younger generation of the Divine Martial Sect. His strength was the same as Wei Xuelang''s and he had also reached the third sky of the Martial Saint Realm.


    Even to the extent that Mo Tian broke through to the 3rd level of the Martial realm, he was slightly earlier than Wei Xuelang by half a year.


    "Fairy Wei, did you notice something as well?"


    Mo Tian looked at Wei Xuelang and asked.


    "Asura secret realm."


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly nodded and said after looking at Mo Tian.


    The Heaven Sword Sect and the Divine Martial Sect didn''t have any conflicts. They could even be considered allies. After all, whether it was the Divine Martial Sect or the Heaven Sword Sect, neither side could compete with the Blood Soul Sect.


    Only the combined strength of two great sects would be able to suppress the Blood Soul Sect.


    "Sure enough."


    Upon hearing Wei Xuelang''s words, Mo Tian also nodded slightly. His handsome face turned slightly ugly as he said: "I was originally not too sure. Now that this fairy has said it, I am sure."


    "Asura mystic realm, what is that?"


    Xiao Tianhe, who was standing to the side, heard the conversation between Wei Xuanshuang and Mo Tian. His face was filled with confusion as he couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. It wasn''t just them; the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and Divine Martial Sect were also confused.


    However, in this secret realm, there are no geniuses or treasures, only a type of extremely rare bloodthirsty Fierce Beast. These Fierce Beasts don''t fear water or fire, and they don''t feel any pain, and unless their heads are destroyed, they will continue to fight. Most importantly, as long as one of them appears, there will be hundreds or even thousands of Fierce Beasts.


    In some Asura mystic realms, there might even be some ninth level Asura beasts that appear here. Fortunately, these Asura beasts do not rush out from the mystic realm, instead they usually sleep in the mystic realm, but once someone enters it, these Asura beasts will awaken.


    Mo Tian slowly said.


    "Doesn''t this mean that we are in a dangerous situation?"


    Xiao Tianhe''s expression changed.


    "Yes."


    Their current situation was not only dangerous, but also extremely dangerous. Worse of all, the entrance to the secret plane had already closed, so they were simply unable to send the information out.


    Thus, they had to stay within the Asura mystic realm for a month, waiting for the three great forces to join forces and open the entrance once more before they would have a chance to be saved.


    As for the Blood Soul Sect, I will be in charge of discussing this with them. Only in this way will we be able to survive the Asura Beast''s pursuit.


    Mo Tian said solemnly.


    "I have no objections."


    Wei Xue Shuang replied indifferently.


    "Alright, I''ll go talk to Blood Prince Dong Wu of the Blood Soul Sect and ask him to put aside his grudge between your two sects for now. After all, something unpleasant has happened outside the secret realm just now because of this brother of yours."


    His gaze looked at Long Hao Chen.


    Earlier, Long Hao Chen had insulted the Blood Soul Sect Elder in front of everyone. As the Blood Soul Sect''s Blood Son, Dong Wu would never let Long Hao go easily within the secret realm.


    "What are you looking at me for? What does this have to do with me?"


    Long Hao Chen glared at Mo Tian as he said unhappily, as if everything that had happened before had nothing to do with him. He then moved towards Wei Xuanshuang''s side, his intentions were clear: my senior apprentice sister is awesome.


    "Hehe, this brother is truly interesting. However, in this Divine Martial Realm, strength reigns supreme. Could it be that you plan to stand behind Fairy Wei all your life and have a woman protect you?"


    Mo Tian smiled.


    "What does it have to do with you that my senior sister is willing to do?"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly became dissatisfied.


    If there weren''t so many people here and you dare to speak like that, this sovereign would have already slapped you to death!


    "Yes."


    Surprisingly, when Long Hao Chen spoke, not only did Wei Xue Shuang not show the slightest dissatisfaction, she even gently nodded her head and responded indifferently. This caused Mo Tian, the Heavenly Sword Sect and Divine Martial Sect disciples to stare with wide eyes.


    Who didn''t know that the Fairy Wei of the Skysword Sect was famous for being a snow beauty. Normally, she would never give anyone any face. But today, she actually spoke up for an Earth realm kid. What was the meaning of this?


    Could it be that the legendary Ice and Snow Fairy had been captured by this Earth Martial Realm kid from who knows where?


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but think of many different scenarios in their minds.


    But very quickly, the crowd immediately shook their heads. What kind of joke was this? How could a Heaven Charming Fairy who was in the Martial realm fancy a brat who just stepped into the Earth realm?


    Impossible!


    This was impossible!


    "I am only reminding you out of good intentions. If there''s anything that displeases you, I hope that you can forgive me. I will take my leave first." Mo Tian''s expression instantly turned slightly cold. After a long time, he finally calmed down a little and said with a smile on his face.


    "Tell Dong Wu, if he wants to deal with my Junior Brother, then let him come find me first. As for the matter of the Alliance, we''ll leave it for now. I think these Asura Beasts won''t be so easy to find."


    Wei Xue Shuang said coldly.


    All of a sudden, regardless of whether it was the Divine Martial Sect or the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, they could not help but burst into an uproar. They looked at Wei Xuanshuang in disbelief; no one would have thought that Wei Xueluo would be so angry for the first brat of the Earth realm, to actually fall out with Mo Tian!

 C22

    "It seems that I have indeed underestimated the importance of this little brother in your heart, Fairy Wei. Rest assured, I will definitely bring you what you have said." Mo Tian clasped his hands at Wei Xueluo.


    With a wave of his hand, he led the Divine Martial Sect disciples away.


    "Does this kid hold too much weight in my heart?"


    Wei Xue Shuang did not care about what Mo Tian said. She turned to look at Long Hao Chen as she quietly thought in her heart.


    "Humph, this brat is so evil that I don''t have much weight in my heart. It''s only because I''m a senior sister that I have to protect my junior brother!"


    Wei Xue Shuang snorted in her heart as she felt quite happy.


    "Junior Sister, aren''t you being a little too willful by doing this?" You must know, if this place is really as dangerous as what Mo Tian has said, the alliance of the three great sects is clearly the safest! "


    Xiao Tianhe said somewhat excitedly.


    After that, he looked at Long Hao Chen with some dissatisfaction. He lightly frowned and said: "As for junior brother Long, with us here, I presume the Blood Soul Sect would not dare to rashly make a move against junior brother Long."


    "If you want to form an alliance with Mo Tian and Dong Wu, you can bring the others with you. I won''t stop you."


    Wei Xue Shuang said calmly.


    "This... Junior Sister, I was just thinking about the bigger picture. "


    Xiao Tian He''s expression changed and he couldn''t help but lower his voice as he spoke to Wei Xue Shuang. If he were to form an alliance with the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Divine Martial Sect, he would probably be devoured to the point where not even his bones would remain.


    The reason why Mo Tian took the initiative to form an alliance with Wei Xue Shuang wasn''t because of them. It was because of Wei Xue Shuang, an expert in the 3rd level of the Martial realm.


    As for the other disciples of the Skysword Sect, they simply didn''t matter.


    Xiao Tian He knew this very well. It was precisely because of this that he was displeased to see Wei Xue Shuang give up He Mo Tian and Dong Hao''s alliance for Long Hao Chen''s sake.


    Especially since this kid had such an intimate relationship with Wei Xuanshuang; this made Xiao Tianhe even more jealous.


    Unfortunately, with his current cultivation, he was simply no match for Wei Xue Shuang. Otherwise, he would have given this damn brat a good lesson in front of Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Is that so?"


    When she heard Xiao Tianhe say that he was thinking for the greater good, Wei Xueluo immediately asked softly.


    "Yes."


    Of course he wouldn''t dare to speak of his own selfish motives.


    "I''ll just assume that you''re thinking about the bigger picture."


    Wei Xue Shuang said softly. She glanced at Xiao Tian He, causing Xiao Tian He to be shocked as she saw Wei Xue Shuang say indifferently, "Before Mo Tian called us over, he must have already made an agreement with Dong Wu. Otherwise, how could he be so sure that Dong Wu would be willing to form an alliance with us?"


    Although rejecting an alliance with Mo Tian and Dong Wu would indeed cause us to be in some danger, at the very least, we need not worry about being implicated by them.


    Wei Xue Shuang sneered.


    When he heard Wei Xuanshuang''s words, Xiao Tianhe''s heart suddenly shook. Unknowingly, cold sweat broke out on his back. If it was as Wei Xuanshuang had said, then it was as she had said.


    Then Mo Tian definitely reached an agreement with the Blood Soul Sect. Although the Divine Martial Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect didn''t have any conflicts, the alliance wasn''t solid either. Without the constraints of the Blood Soul Sect, perhaps the fight between the two sects would have already turned into a fight to the death.


    "The Asura Secret Realm isn''t as simple as you think it is. I don''t know much about it, but I occasionally heard from Master that they have allied with us. We might as well find all the other disciples of the sect and bring them back."


    Wei Xue Shuang said.


    "Elder Heavenly Sword?"


    After that, he nodded his head lightly and said: "Amongst everyone here, junior sister, you are the strongest and you know the most about this Asura Secret Realm. We will naturally listen to your arrangements and as for the alliance, we are not on the same side as the Blood Soul Sect in the first place.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Xue Shuang gently nodded her head and said. She turned her head to the side to look at Long Hao Chen and said in a low voice, "Follow me and don''t run around. Do you understand?"


    "Alright, senior apprentice-sister."


    This caused the Skysword Sect disciples to gnash their teeth in anger. If it was possible, they really wanted to ask Wei Xuelang, what exactly was good about this kid?


    However, Long Hao Chen''s identity was still that of a Successor Disciple; even if their cultivation realm was higher than Long Hao Chen''s on the surface, he still had to call them senior brother Long Hao.


    Although the statuses of the other three true disciples present were higher than Long Hao''s, but since Long Hao had the protection of Wei Xue Shuang, how could they dare to face him in front of Wei Xue Shuang?


    Therefore, they could only pretend that they didn''t see it.


    Long Hao Chen walked side by side with Wei Xue Shuang, his eyes constantly looking around. His body would occasionally come in contact with Wei Xue Shuang because he was "not paying attention", causing the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to wish that they could swallow Long Hao alive.


    However, not only did Wei Xue Shuang not get angry, she didn''t even look at Long Hao Chen as if nothing had happened. This scene almost broke the hearts of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister, is there really no treasure within the Asura mystic realm?"


    Long Hao Chen asked while walking.


    Long Hao Chen''s words also caused the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples to temporarily release their anger towards Long Hao Chen. At the same time, they carefully listened to the answer Wei Xue Shuang was about to give, because the answer Long Hao Chen asked was also the one they wanted to know.


    They didn''t believe that this Asura mystic realm truly didn''t have any treasures. If that was the case, then they might as well find a place to hide and wait until the mystic realm''s gate opened a month from now to leave.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s question, Wei Xue Shuang was silent for a moment before she replied in a rather serious voice. Everyone''s gaze could not help but gather on Wei Xue Shuang.


    "The most important treasures of this Asura mystic realm are those Asura Beasts!"


    Wei Xue Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples widened their eyes. Long Hao Chen also deliberately pretended to be incomparably surprised as he looked at Wei Xue Shuang with a sluggish gaze.


    Of course, he knew what the most important treasure within the Asura mystic realm was.


    The Asura mystic realm that Wei Xuelang and the others lived in was in truth an Asura battlefield. And in the Demon World, although Asura battlefields were rarely seen, there were still many of them. This was a mystic realm that had been created by the Demon World''s sects in order to temper their disciples!


    Only, he didn''t expect that the Asura battlefield would actually appear in the Divine Martial Realm!

 C23

    If the Divine Martial Realm was compared to a star, then the Demon World was like a vast sea of stars. Compared to the tranquility of other realms, the Demon World was filled with struggles at every moment.


    And the Shura Battlefield was set up by many great powers in the Demon World in order to nurture future generations.


    To place a sect disciple on the Asura battlefield, one had to either kill an Asura beast and increase their strength, or die on the Asura battlefield, becoming the nourishment of an Asura beast.


    For the Demon World Sects, those that couldn''t leave the Asura''s Battlefield alive, even if they were the Holy Maiden, were already dead; this wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    "Although Asura Beasts are bloodthirsty and brutal, their bodies contain extremely dense life essence blood. Every Asura Beast''s body contains at least a drop of life essence blood."


    The more powerful the Asura Beast is, the more life essence blood it has in its body. Every drop of life essence blood, the more spiritual energy it contains is enough for an Earth realm expert to directly break through a small realm. Even for Heaven realm experts, they only need around ten drops of life essence blood to directly break through a small realm.


    "In other words, if a Heaven realm expert is able to kill a hundred Asura beasts in this Asura Secret Realm, even the weakest one hundred Asura beasts are enough to let him directly enter the Spirit realm from the 1st level of the Heaven realm."


    Wei Xue Shuang said calmly.


    Her words instantly made all of the Heaven realm experts widen their eyes and excitement filled their faces. Their entire faces swelled red and they were incomparably excited as they completely forgot the dangers that the Asura Beast could bring.


    Regarding this, Long Hao Chen could not help but sneer in his heart.


    However, he didn''t step forward to make it clear. If it was so easy to kill an Asura Beast, then this place wouldn''t be called the Asura Battlefield in the Demon World.


    Even if there were 10 ordinary vicious beasts at the same level, they would still absolutely not be a match for an Asura Beast.


    It also meant that even the most ordinary rank three Asura Beast needed at least ten Heaven realm experts to barely kill it. If a rank six or even a rank seven Asura Beast appeared, then all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples on scene, even if Wei Xueluo was there, would definitely all die there and not a single one would be able to leave alive.


    Moreover, according to his divine sense, in this Asura battlefield, there was at least a seventh step Asura Beast. It was just that at this moment, this seventh step Asura Beast seemed to be in a deep slumber.


    After all, this was a training ground for the disciples of the Demon World. Only when the most ordinary Asura Beasts gradually died would the other high level Asura Beasts be awakened. Otherwise, if the highest level Asura Beast were to immediately appear here, then there was no need for this training anymore.


    "Don''t be too proud too early. Asura beasts aren''t as easy to kill as you think. Moreover, for martial artists, if they rely on their blood essence to enhance their strength then they can easily fall into the demonic path and die from Qi deviation."


    Wei Xue Shuang said with an ice-cold voice, allowing the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to regain some of their consciousness. However, there was still a hint of excitement that was difficult to conceal in their eyes.


    As long as they could raise their cultivation level quickly, what could they do, even if they were in danger of going berserk?


    From the start to the end, they hadn''t once thought about the strength of an Asura Beast.


    After all, even Wei Xue Shuang had never seen an Asura Beast. With a Martial Skill like Wei Xue Shuang, they were not worried about any dangers.


    "Senior Sister, there seems to be the smell of blood in front!"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly opened his mouth and reminded Wei Xue Shuang, who was standing at the side. This group of fellows had unknowingly walked into the encirclement of these Asura beasts, but they didn''t even know about it.


    If he didn''t warn Wei Xueluo and the others right now, he would really be afraid that all these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who didn''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth would all die here.


    "Hmm?"


    Wei Xue Shuang couldn''t help but glance at Long Hao. Even she didn''t feel the existence of the bloody aura. Long Hao was merely in the Earth realm, how could he possibly feel it?


    However, Wei Xue Shuang firmly believed Long Hao Chen''s words. However, she did not understand why even she could not feel the bloody aura, yet Long Hao could feel it.


    "Junior brother Long, are you hallucinating? How could there be such a bloody smell around here? Your strength is too weak, just follow behind us. If there really is an Asura Beast around, then we won''t let anything happen to you."


    Xiao Tianhe said mockingly.


    "Thank you Senior Apprentice Brother. However, if an Asura Beast appeared, even if I wanted to hide, I would have to hide behind Senior Apprentice Sister. If you couldn''t even protect yourselves, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even know how you died if you hid behind me."


    Long Hao Chen said with a smile.


    "You!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Tianhe''s complexion immediately changed from green to purple.


    "Alright, let''s not argue anymore. We''ll know if there is any bloody smell." Wei Xue Shuang coldly snorted. She turned her head to look at Long Hao Chen and asked: "You really felt the smell of blood?"


    "I''m not too sure either. Perhaps I was mistaken!"


    This made Xiao Tianhe and the other Skysword Sect disciples who were watching on the side scoffed at Long Hao. They were quite disdainful of him; obviously, they took Long Hao''s actions as a way to attract Wei Xuelang''s attention.


    However, Long Hao Chen''s reply made Wei Xue Shuang even more certain that Long Hao really felt the smell of blood. After all, Long Hao was able to refine a Perfect Grade Two pill at the Earth realm. His talent in soul definitely far surpassed ordinary people.


    The most important aspect of refining pills was one''s soul talent. The stronger one''s soul talent was, the stronger their perception would be. Only in this way would they be able to accurately refine every batch of pills.


    If his perception was strong, it naturally meant that his spiritual sense was strong as well. Thus, if Long Hao Chen could sense a bloody aura that even she hadn''t sensed before, it wasn''t out of the question.


    The group immediately quickened their pace, and in just a short moment, Wei Xueluo''s brows were gently knitted. A moment later, even Xiao Tianhe, who had a displeased look on his face earlier, was frowning as well.


    His gaze couldn''t help but take another look at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, it seems like the smell of blood is right in front."


    A Successor Disciple who had also reached the King''s realm looked at Xiao Tian He and whispered to him. This made Xiao Tian He''s expression become even uglier.


    "You don''t need to say it!"


    Xiao Tianhe coldly snorted.


    He naturally felt this bloody aura, but he had been mocking Long Hao Chen just now. But how long had passed, and a bloody aura had actually appeared in front of them. Didn''t this mean that Long Hao Chen was right?

 C24

    As the group proceeded forward, the bloody aura became stronger and stronger. In the end, everyone could feel the intense bloody aura.


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately shouted. All the Skysword Sect disciples took out their weapons and looked around vigilantly. However, they did not find anything out of the ordinary.


    "Corpses!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed. They saw a badly mutilated corpse appear in front of them a hundred meters in front of them. For a moment, everyone''s faces couldn''t help but change greatly.


    "Let''s go up and take a look."


    Wei Xue Shuang shouted.


    She led a group of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and walked towards the corpse with a frown. The corpse had been bitten beyond recognition, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    Just by looking at this person''s attire, one could tell that this person was a disciple of the Skysword Sect. This caused the faces of all the Skysword Sect disciples to turn cold, and they felt a chill in their hearts.


    "It''s Senior Zhu. This is his personal jade pendant. A few days ago, he specifically showed it to me, saying that he''s going to give it to a senior sister in the sect to let me see if it looks good."


    From the pool of blood, he picked up a silver-coloured jade pendant that was stained with blood. Even if he died, Senior Zhu would tightly protect that jade pendant in his embrace, so that he would not be harmed in the slightest.


    For a moment, everyone could not help but fall silent. Their hearts were filled with incomparable grief.


    Most importantly, the Senior Zhu that the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple spoke of was an elite disciple within the school. His strength already reached the 7th level of the Spirit realm and within the disciples in the school, he could already be counted as an expert.


    He would actually die tragically here.


    "Senior sister, senior brother, there are still a lot of corpses ahead. There are at least thirty of them."


    Another disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect walked out from the crowd and shouted at Wei Xueluo, Xiao Tianhe, and the others. His expression was extremely ugly and anger and fear could be seen from his brows.


    Long Hao Chen and the others immediately followed this Skysword Sect disciple and chased after him. Not far away, they found dozens of corpses lying on the ground, all of them bitten into a bloody mess.


    There were still a few corpses that had been devoured, only leaving behind a pile of white bones. The entire ground was dyed red by the corpses'' blood, and a monstrous blood aura filled the surroundings.


    Some of the Skysword Sect disciples could not bear the bloody scene and vomited.


    Previously, when they only saw the corpse of the Skysword Sect disciple that was at the Spirit realm, the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples only felt anger. Only a few of the disciples had fear in their eyes.


    And at this time, as they saw these dozens of corpses die so miserably on the ground, all of them felt a chill down their spines. They were incomparably terrified; they didn''t dare imagine killing an Asura beast to increase their strength.


    "Senior Sister, I''ve taken a look. Among these people, there are thirteen disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect, eight disciples of the Blood Soul Sect, and eighteen disciples of the Divine Martial Sect. A total of thirty-nine people."


    Very quickly, a disciple of the Skysword Sect had counted the number of corpses on the ground and reported it to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "How many Skysword Sect disciples are able to identify themselves?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked.


    "We can only see the identities of three people. The other corpses have already been completely destroyed. We can only judge whether they are inner court disciples or elite disciples through the uniform."


    The Skysword Sect disciple immediately replied.


    "Buried these corpses on the spot."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded as she heard this, her expression becoming ugly. There were only 200 disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect that had entered the Asura mystic realm, and they had already lost more than 10 people just after entering the mystic realm.


    This was definitely not a good sign.


    "Yes sir!"


    After this Skysword Sect disciple heard Wei Xuanshuang''s words, he revealed a bitter expression. However, he still resolutely nodded his head and directly threw a few holes in the ground and threw the corpses of these Skysword Sect disciples into it.


    "Didn''t these Asura Beasts kill so many people just to eat their corpses? Why did they leave these corpses here?" A Skysword Sect disciple suddenly asked.


    The words of this Skysword Sect disciple caused all of the Skysword Sect disciples to frown.


    "Do you think this is a trap set up by these Asura beasts?"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly said.


    "A trap?"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen.


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded and replied: "Just like how a fisherman, in order to catch delicious fat fish, he would first throw some tempting bait inside the fishnet, and then wait until the majority of the fish enter the net before catching them all in one go."


    "Heh, Junior Apprentice Brother Long, your words are a bit too exaggerated. These Asura beasts are just a bunch of animals and they even set up a bait. Unless an Asura beast appears here right now, I absolutely do not believe that this is some trap. You are just making wild guesses!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Tian He, who had been sulking for a long time, finally grabbed the opportunity to speak sarcastically to Long Hao Chen. His eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Senior apprentice-brother, you are right."


    Long Hao Chen immediately and seriously nodded his head and responded upon hearing Xiao Tian He''s words. Xiao Tian He''s words were like a punch in the air; there was not even the slightest sound.


    "Let''s leave this place first."


    Although her name, Xiao Tianhe, was purposely targeted at Long Hao Chen, as the only venerated martial arts expert of the Heavenly Sword Sect, she had no choice but to consider the safety of the disciples of the other sects.


    If she took Long Hao Chen and left right now, with her strength, she was confident that she would be able to stay within the Asura mystic realm until the next time the mystic realm gate opened.


    However, if they really did so, among all the disciples of the Skysword Sect, other than a few of them who might survive, the rest would most likely die in this secret realm.


    "That''s right. Let''s leave this place first. The stench of blood in this area is just too strong. If we stay here, even if there aren''t any Asura Beasts, I think we''ll still attract many Asura Beasts."


    Another Skysword Sect Successor Disciple said.


    His strength wasn''t much weaker than Xiao Tian He''s. He was also a King''s realm expert, but because his talent was inferior to Xiao Tian He''s, he was only at the eighth level of the King''s realm.


    However, even if that was the case, a Martial King expert could be considered to be an expert within the borders of the Eastern Sky Region. In the entire Eastern Heaven Region, those who reached the Martial Saint realm were already well-known existences.


    For example, although Wei Xueruo rarely went out of the Eastern Region, her reputation had long since spread throughout the Eastern Region. In fact, even the other four regions had quite a bit of fame.


    After all, there were very few geniuses who could break through to the Martial Saint level at Wei Xue Shuang''s age. Even if they were placed in the most powerful factions in the Heaven''s Expanse Palace, they would still be nurtured ¡­

 C25

    "Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao, tell me, could that big black dog in front be an Asura beast?" At this moment, Long Hao Chen, who was standing beside Wei Xue Shuang, suddenly asked as he looked at Xiao Tian He.


    "Big black dog, where did this big black dog come from?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xiao Tian He immediately snorted coldly. His gaze followed the direction Long Hao Chen was pointing in, and he saw that in front of them, a large black dog with red eyes had suddenly appeared.


    "Be careful, it''s an Asura beast!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately yelled out. The aura of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert immediately erupted from her body. With a wave of her hand, a terrifying wave of spiritual energy shot towards the Asura Beast in front of her.


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    The terrifying Spiritual Energy smashed into the head of the Asura Beast and it instantly exploded. It didn''t even have the time to scream before falling to the ground.


    The life gate of an Asura Beast was above this head. As long as the head of an Asura Beast was destroyed, the Asura Beast would naturally die. Otherwise, even if the Asura Beast''s limbs were cut off, it would still continue to attack the enemy.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Tian He''s tense expression relaxed slightly as he said: "It''s only a mere Rank Three vicious beast. I can kill as many Asura Beasts of this level as I want!"


    After all, he had refuted Long Hao Chen just now, saying that unless an Asura beast appeared in front of him, he would absolutely not believe that this was some sort of trap.


    But before they had even walked a hundred meters, an Asura beast had actually appeared in front of them. This was simply slapping him in the face.


    "Junior Sister, let me go take a look at this beast''s blood essence."


    After speaking, Xiao Tianhe said to Wei Xuanshuang, "Just now, Wei Xuanshuang killed this third stage Asura Beast in time, and because of Long Hao, he lost face in front of all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples."


    Thus, at this moment, after seeing the Asura Beast die, he immediately took the initiative to speak, wanting to recover some face in front of everyone. Of course, the most important thing was to obtain the blood essence of this Asura Beast.


    Although at his current boundary, several drops of Asura Divine Beast blood essence weren''t of much use to him, what if he dropped a few hundred or even thousands of drops? If he could gather enough blood essence, after leaving the Asura mystic realm, he might be able to break through to the Martial Saint realm.


    At that time, other than Wei Xue Shuang, he would be the second disciple in the Martial realm in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. Even some of the elders in the Heavenly Sword Sect would need to give him some face.


    "Master said that an Asura Beast is a group of vicious beasts. Since a vicious beast appeared here, then there must be other vicious beasts nearby!" Wei Xue Shuang frowned and said.


    It wasn''t that she was dissatisfied that Xiao Tian He had gone to collect the blood essence of this Asura Beast. To her, she didn''t care about the blood essence of these Asura Beasts at all.


    However, Xiao Tianhe recklessly charged over. He simply didn''t put her in his eyes at all.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister, you are overthinking it. It is only a third-level vicious beast. This kind of vicious beast, even if it is much stronger than an ordinary third-level vicious beast, it is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    Xiao Tianhe laughed loudly.


    Xiao Tian He''s hand landed on the corpse of the Asura Beast on the ground. He immediately took out three drops of red blood essence from the Asura Beast''s body, causing a look of joy to appear on Xiao Tian He''s face.


    For a third-ranked Asura Beast to be able to form three drops of blood essence, it was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    Even Long Hao Chen was slightly surprised. However, he quickly became relieved. This Asura battlefield should have been unopened for who knows how many years.


    As a result, the blood essence of these Asura Beasts was far more condensed than the blood essence of those Asura Beasts in the Demon World who were easily barged into the Asura battlefield.


    "Junior Sister, this beast''s body actually contains three drops of blood essence!"


    Xiao Tian He stood up and turned to Wei Xue Shuang and the rest as he said complacently.


    "Xiao ¡­" Senior Xiao, quickly look behind you ¡­ "


    However, the instant Xiao Tianhe turned around, the faces of all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect paled. One of the disciples didn''t even have the confidence to speak as he stammered out these words towards Xiao Tianhe.


    "Behind us?" Behind what? "


    Xiao Tianhe didn''t understand.


    However, he still turned his head to take a look. However, with just a single turn of his body, Xiao Tianhe was completely stunned on the spot. His entire forehead was filled with cold sweat.


    He only saw that behind him, at some unknown time, at least several hundred pairs of blood-red eyes had already appeared. They were all staring intently at Xiao Tianhe, and were all Asura Beasts.


    These Asura beasts moved in silence within the Asura battlefield. Even Wei Xuanshuang only noticed the Asura beasts'' existence when they approached.


    Especially the three Asura Beasts at the front, they were at least four times larger than the other Asura Beasts. They stood less than a hundred meters behind Xiao Tianhe, emitting a terrifying aura.


    The realm of these three Asura Beasts had already reached the level of a Rank 5 Vicious Beast. It was one thing if there was only one of them, but with Xiao Tianhe''s strength, he could still barely deal with them.


    However, at this moment, three rank 5 Asura Beasts had appeared at the same time. In addition, the strength of Asura Beasts were ten times stronger than normal Fierce Beasts. Even Martial Saints needed to be careful when dealing with them.


    What''s more, Xiao Tian He was only at the Martial King realm?


    A hundred meters was just a jump for a fifth-level vicious beast. He didn''t even need to use his full strength. If these three fifth-level Asura Beasts attacked at the same time, Xiao Tianhe wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    More importantly, behind these three fifth-level Asura beasts, there were over a dozen fourth-level and over a hundred third-level Asura beasts. Moreover, around Long Hao Chen''s group, Asura beasts gradually appeared from the shadows, surrounding Long Hao Chen''s group.


    "Trap!" "This is actually a trap set up by these Asura beasts. They deliberately let out such a rich bloody aura to attract us here!"


    One of the Sky Sword Sect''s Spiritual Martial Force warriors said with a pale face.


    No wonder those forty powerhouses died such a miserable death, not a single one was able to escape. With so many Asura beasts guarding this area, there was no chance of survival!


    "Shi ¡­" "Junior Sister ¡­"


    Xiao Tian He did not dare to act rashly. Cold sweat appeared densely on his forehead as he gently turned his head to look at Wei Xue Shuang and called out to her. His voice became shaky from fear ¡­

 C26

    "Junior sister, save me ¡­"


    At this moment, he didn''t even dare to move the slightest bit. He was afraid that with just a small movement, he would be able to cause the three fifth-ranked Asura Beasts behind him to attack.


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    "Hu!"


    Behind Xiao Tian He, the three Rank 5 Asura Beasts continuously let out deep breaths. In this quiet space, it was exceptionally ear-piercing, causing one to feel fear in their hearts.


    "After you die, I will bury your body well. I won''t let you become food for these Asura Beasts even after you die."


    Wei Xue Shuang softly said to Xiao Tian He after staring at him for a long time. Her voice was filled with indifference.


    "Junior-apprentice Sister, don''t. You can''t do this. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have ignored your reminder. You have to save me. You have to save me!"


    Xiao Tianhe''s face instantly paled.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t save you."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s voice was still cold.


    Although he wanted to save Xiao Tian He, she was still more than a hundred meters away from Xiao Tian He. Once she moved, the three Rank 5 Asura Beasts would immediately attack Xiao Tian He.


    "Senior Brother, perhaps you can try retreating slowly, and perhaps you will have a chance to survive."


    Long Hao Chen suddenly spoke.


    What he said was the truth, but it was just a chance. Unless the three fifth-level Asura beasts were blind, otherwise, this Xiao Tianhe would undoubtedly die.


    Of course, if he were to make a move, Xiao Tianhe would still be alive.


    "Brat, shut up!"


    However, Long Hao''s kind reminder, in front of Xiao Tian He''s ears, sounded ear-piercing, causing the extremely terrified Xiao Tian He to instantly become angry. He shouted angrily at Long Hao Chen: "Boy, it''s all because of you.


    Boom!


    The spirit energy on his body immediately erupted, as he wanted to drag Long Hao Chen to die together with him.


    "Roar!"


    However, the instant the Spiritual Energy on Xiao Tianhe''s body surged, the three Rank 5 Asura Beasts behind him had already pounced towards Xiao Tianhe, letting out a fierce roar.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    Xiao Tianhe turned his head and immediately let out a sharp cry. He saw that one of the fifth-ranked Asura Beasts had already opened its bloody maw and was about to bite Xiao Tianhe''s head.


    The entire head was swallowed up by the Class 5 Asura beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The other two Class 5 Asura Beasts also bit into Xiao Tian He''s other half of his body at the same time. They tore him into two halves and similarly swallowed him into their stomach. Their internal organs were instantly scattered all over the ground, causing them to feel extremely disgusted.


    A mighty 9th level Martial King, under the siege of three rank 5 Asura beasts, he was actually unable to hold on for even a moment and became the food in the stomach of the three rank 5 Asura Beasts.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At the same time these three Rank 5 Asura Beasts attacked Xiao Tianhe, the other Rank 3 and Rank 4 Asura Beasts that were originally surrounding the Skysword Sect disciples also flocked over.


    In the originally dark forest, pairs and pairs of blood-red eyes were constantly opening up. There were at least a thousand pairs of eyes densely packed together, causing the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to feel a chill on their faces.


    "All Heaven realm disciples form a group of ten, Spirit realm disciples form a group of three, and the King realm disciples are responsible for supporting. Leave the three rank 5 Asura Beasts to me!"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Xue Shuang''s face also became cold. She shouted out to the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples beside her. The aura of a third level Martial Saint exploded out from Wei Xue Shuang''s body.


    At the same time, a silver-coloured frost longsword also appeared in Wei Xue Shuang''s hand and it emitted a dazzling cold light.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of the long sword, an incomparably strong sword energy erupted from the tip of the long sword, fanning out towards an Asura beast. At least a hundred Asura beasts were cut to the ground by this terrifying sword strike.


    Among them, there were dozens of third-level Asura beasts and several fourth-level Asura beasts that were killed on the spot. Their corpses crashed to the ground, emitting muffled sounds.


    "Medium-grade earth-step martial skill ¡ª Frost Ten Mile!"


    Boom!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At the same time, Wei Xuelang waved the silver sword in her hand once more. With a shout, the medium-grade earth-step spirit skill Frost Ten Li erupted. With her at the center, a dozen or so frost sword Qis shot out in every direction.


    "Rumble!"


    "Bam!"


    Sword energy erupted forth, and a thin layer of frost appeared on the dry ground. It froze the ground, and several third-level Asura beasts were immediately frozen into ice sculptures.


    As the sword energy slashed down, dozens of third-level Asura beasts fell to the ground.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    This scene caused the surrounding Asura beasts to roar in fury. They rushed towards the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples as if they didn''t care for their lives, revealing their sinister, bloodthirsty fangs as they howled crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The three Class 5 Asura Beasts were also enraged. They all stared at Wei Xuelang with bloodshot eyes. After that, they pounced at Wei Xuelang at the same time.


    "Scram!"


    Wei Xueshuang gave a gentle shout as she stomped on the ground. The long sword in her hands released a stream of sword Qi, slashing towards the three fifth-ranked Asura Beasts. That terrifying sword Qi landed directly on the bodies of those three fifth-ranked Asura Beasts.


    "Bam!"


    "Roar!"


    As the sword energies bloomed, the three fifth-level Asura beasts let out agonizing screams. However, this terrifying sword energy that was enough to slay a fourth-level Asura beast only left a shallow sword mark on the bodies of these three fifth-level Asura beasts. There wasn''t even a small amount of blood on their bodies.


    This made Wei Xue Shuang frown.


    As a Martial Ancestor Realm expert and also a genius disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, she was almost invincible within the same realm. Even if she faced a higher realm, she had a chance to defeat them.


    And if the three Rank 5 Asura Beasts were divided according to the realms of the human experts, they would only be equivalent to the king realm. However, their terrifying defensive power was even stronger than the people in the Martial realm.


    "Be careful, Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen, who was standing behind Wei Xue Shuang, called out to her in a low voice. His complexion was somewhat pale, as if he was worried about Wei Xue Shuang''s safety.


    Wei Xue Shuang turned her head to look at Long Hao Chen; her eyes flashed with a trace of strangeness.


    "You stay right behind me. With me here, these Asura Beasts will definitely not approach you even half a step."


    Wei Xue Shuang said faintly to Long Hao Chen. Spiritual energy surged out from her body and a formidable aura erupted from her body, like an ice war goddess.


    It was a lie that the surrounding Skysword Sect disciples weren''t envious of this scene, but at this moment, they didn''t have the qualifications to be envious. They couldn''t possibly be allowed to protect Long Hao Chen, who was only at the Earth realm, right?

 C27

    At this moment, they couldn''t even protect themselves, much less Long Hao Chen.


    Could it be that he was still counting on Long Hao Chen, an Earthen realm kid, to kill these Asura beasts? Even the weakest third step Asura Beast would probably be able to directly tear Long Hao Chen to shreds.


    Thus, among everyone present, if anyone had the ability to protect Long Hao Chen''s safety, then Wei Xue Shuang would be the only one left.


    More importantly, the relationship between Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang seemed to be quite extraordinary, otherwise, how could Wei Xue Shuang still have the mood to care about Long Hao?


    One had to know that Wei Xueluo had previously ignored Xiao Tianhe''s life and death.


    Long Hao Chen could only feel pity for Xiao Tian He because Wei Xue Shuang had previously said that Xiao Tian He''s corpse would not be eaten by these Asura Beasts. Who knew that these three Rank 5 Asura Beasts would completely go against common sense.


    He directly ripped Xiao Tianhe into pieces and swallowed him alive.


    "Roar!"


    One after another, the Asura Beasts charged into the crowd formed by the Skysword Sect disciples. In just a short moment, several of them had died tragically at the mouths of these Asura Beasts.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill these beasts and avenge our fellow brothers!"


    "Revenge!"


    "¡­"


    The eyes of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples turned red from killing as they too let out vicious roars. Streams of spirit skills were constantly being thrown out from the hands of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    One Asura Beast after another fell to the ground. In addition to Wei Xuelang occasionally casting her spiritual technique to support them, although these Skysword Sect disciples were in a sorry state, the casualties weren''t too great.


    After all, although these Asura Beasts were powerful and could easily defeat a human expert of the same level, Fierce Beasts were still Fierce Beasts. They did not have much intelligence and could not be compared with true experts of the same level.


    Only Asura beasts that had reached the fifth step and above could possess some intelligence. However, bloodthirsty and brutal bloodthirst was still a part of their nature.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, at least a hundred Asura beasts had died on the ground. However, a dozen or so disciples of the Skysword Sect had also died, including an elite disciple of the Spirit realm.


    Boom!


    "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!"


    "Bam!"


    On the other side, Wei Xuelang was facing the three fifth-level Asura Beasts'' attacks alone. Although she wasn''t at a disadvantage, she was still unable to directly suppress them.


    Although the three Asura Beasts were only rank 5 Fierce Beasts, their true battle power was not much weaker than some of the rank 6 Fierce Beasts in the outside world. They were comparable to the experts who just broke into the Martial realm within human experts.


    At that instant, Wei Xue Shuang was equivalent to fighting three Martial Lords at the same time. If it were ordinary Martial Lords, perhaps they would have already died by the hands of the three rank 5 Asura Beasts.


    However, these three fifth-level Asura Beasts weren''t in a good condition either. At this time, their bodies were covered with wounds and wounds. Their entire bodies were covered with fierce sword wounds, crisscrossing one another.


    Blood unceasingly flowed out from the bodies of the three fifth-ranked Asura Beasts.


    An hour later, the entire battlefield was littered with the corpses of Asura Beasts. Every disciple of the Skysword Sect was in an extremely sorry state, and the spiritual energy within their bodies was gradually running out.


    Even Wei Xue Shuang''s face started to gradually turn pale.


    Compared to the other Skysword Sect disciples, Wei Xue Shuang not only had to deal with the three fifth-level Asura Beasts, but she also had to support the Skysword Sect disciples from time to time so that they wouldn''t be completely destroyed by the group of Asura Beasts.


    Coupled with the need to protect Long Hao Chen behind him, the consumption of his spiritual energy was far greater than others. At this moment, the spiritual energy in his body was already close to exhaustion, but he was still bitterly supporting it.


    On the other hand, not only were there not even the slightest bit of fear from the Asura Beasts, they were even more bloodthirsty and violent as they continued to attack the Skysword Sect disciples.


    And in the crowd, only Long Hao Chen stood behind Wei Xuelang without being harmed in the slightest, watching the fierce battle. Just as Wei Xuelang had said before, within an hour, dozens of Skysword Sect disciples had died, and hundreds of Asura Beasts had died. However, from start to finish, not a single Asura Beast had stepped half a step into Long Hao Chen''s side.


    "We can''t continue like this."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Wei Xue Shuang and then looked at the Skysword Sect disciples behind him and sighed in his heart. He didn''t care about the life and death of these Skysword Sect disciples, but he definitely couldn''t allow his precious senior sister to die.


    Thinking of this, just as the three fifth-step Asura Beasts were about to launch their attack, a dragon aura that no human could feel was released from Long Hao Chen''s body, directly rushing towards the surrounding Asura beasts.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The three fifth-level Asura Beasts that were preparing to attack Wei Xuelang let out a terrifying roar as soon as they felt the dragon''s might.


    As for the other third-order and fourth-order Asura beasts, at this moment, all of them were so scared that they began to retreat.


    Dragon Might!


    Furthermore, it was the legendary dragon aura unique to the Devil Dragon race!


    Under the suppression of this powerful aura, these Asura beasts no longer had any thoughts of attacking. Their bloodthirsty eyes gradually lost their blood-red glow, and they frantically fled towards the outside.


    "Roar!"


    At the end, only the three rank 5 Asura Beasts remained. As they left, the gazes of the three rank 5 Asura Beasts were cast towards the inconspicuous human brat in the Earth realm.


    Then he left unwillingly.


    They never would have thought that there would be an incomparably powerful devil dragon hidden within this group of humans. Although they did not know what rank of devil dragon it was, even the weakest devil dragon''s might was sufficient to suppress them, to the point where they did not dare to overstep it.


    This was the suppression from a bloodline!


    Asura beasts might not fear the bloodline of other powerful vicious beasts, but the Devil Dragon Clan was the king of all vicious beasts. As the supreme overlord of the Demon World, they didn''t dare to have any disrespectful thoughts.


    As long as Long Hao Chen was willing, at this moment he could completely control this group of Asura beasts and have them serve him. However, he did not plan to do so.


    To him, scaring away these Asura beasts and then leaving a floor full of "spoils of war" was already more than enough.


    "Gone?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did this group of Asura beasts suddenly leave? Could it be some other scheme?"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the group of Asura beasts flee, the group of Skysword Sect disciples didn''t dare to lower their guard in the slightest. Each one of them had a puzzled look on their faces as they looked around warily.


    As long as this group of Asura beasts could last for another quarter of an hour, then perhaps their spiritual energy would be exhausted and they would die in the mouths of these Asura beasts. But at this time, these Asura beasts had actually run away?

 C28

    These Asura beasts knew how to use the bloody aura to attract the attention of human powerhouses. This already showed that these Asura beasts had a certain amount of intelligence, and their intelligence wasn''t low.


    Thus, they had no choice but to worry about whether or not these Asura Beasts would leave for other reasons.


    These Asura Beasts could be said to have come and gone without a trace within the Asura mystic realm. Even Wei Xuanshuang only discovered this after these Asura Beasts had taken the initiative to reveal themselves.


    It was easy to imagine just how difficult it was to deal with these Asura beasts.


    "Quiet. These Asura Beasts have already left."


    Wei Xuanshuang''s voice was a little weak. After confirming that the Asura beasts had left, she immediately descended into the valley. She almost lost her balance.


    "Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately went to Wei Xue Shuang''s side and held her.


    "I''m fine."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen but did not say anything. After adjusting her own Qi, she once again stood up and looked at the group of Skysword Sect disciples that were in a sorry state behind her.


    Originally, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that had accompanied them had a total of more than a hundred people. But now, after this fierce battle, less than ninety people had already died.


    Moreover, each of them was more or less injured, and some of the injuries were even life-threatening.


    "All of you should go collect the blood essence from these Asura Beasts and then rest on the spot to recover your spirit energy. Only after your spirit energy has recovered can you leave." Wei Xue Shuang said to the Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words, all of the Skysword Sect disciples were overjoyed. They all nodded in agreement. This time around, they had killed nearly five hundred Asura beasts, including a dozen fourth-level Asura beasts.


    Within the bodies of the Asura Beasts, there was dense life essence blood. To Martial Respecting experts, perhaps it didn''t have too big of a use, but to normal Heaven realm disciples, or even Spirit realm disciples, it was extremely useful.


    Wei Xue Shuang walked up to the corpses of the Class 4 Asura beasts she had killed earlier. With a light wave of her lily-white hands, close to a hundred drops of life essence blood flowed out from the bodies of the Class 4 Asura beasts and into a jade bottle in Wei Xue Shuang''s hands.


    Very quickly, a jade bottle was filled to the brim with 100 drops of Life Essence Blood. Wei Xueluo had filled a total of four bottles before finally stopping the collection of Life Essence Blood from these Asura beasts.


    In truth, with her strength, if she were to gather all of the life essence blood within these Asura Beasts, then the amount of life essence blood would be enough to directly allow her to break through a small boundary within this Asura mystic realm.


    "Senior Sister, I have a few pills with me. You can take them to recover your spiritual power."


    Long Hao Chen came to Wei Xue Shuang''s side and handed a jade bottle containing a God Returning Pill to Wei Xue Shuang, then said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Hmm?"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen with some suspicion. She gently opened the bottle with her jade-like hand and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. This was because the pill in the bottle was actually a Perfection Grade Three Spirit Pill!


    "Where did you get these pills?"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately looked at Long Hao Chen.


    "Just refine it yourself. Although it is not a spiritual energy replenishing pill, it is still quite effective in restoring spiritual energy." Long Hao Chen said earnestly.


    "Just refine it?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes were staring straight at Long Hao Chen, as if she wanted to find some flaw in his eyes. However, she suddenly discovered that she was unexpectedly unable to detect the slightest fluctuation from Long Hao Chen''s eyes.


    This meant that Long Hao Chen was telling the truth!


    What kind of monster was his junior brother? He was clearly only in the Earth realm, yet he could refine a perfect level 3 Spirit Restoration Pill. If the few elders of the Pill Peak knew about this, wouldn''t they destroy Qing Feng?


    Even if Li Tian Jian didn''t agree, the elders would probably rush to Qing Feng to snatch him away. This strong talent in alchemy was rarely seen in the world. At least, Wei Xue Shuang had never heard of anyone being able to refine a grade three Spirit Restoration Pill in the Earth realm.


    To some Heaven realm alchemists, it was extremely difficult to concoct rank 3 pellets, let alone the Earth realm.


    As for where Long Hao Chen got the materials to refine this bottle of Spirit Returning Pill, that was no longer important. She knew that a few days ago Long Hao Chen had gone to Medicine Peak, and outside Medicine Peak, from time to time, some undiscovered Level 3 Elixirs would appear.


    These Grade 3 Elixirs would occasionally be collected by the sect disciples. As long as these Elixirs were not transplanted into the medicine garden, then these Elixirs, even if it was a Grade 4 Elixir, could be collected by anyone.


    As for the other Skysword Sect disciples, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, they immediately snorted disdainfully. They did not think that Long Hao Chen would take out any kind of good pills to give Wei Xuanshuang.


    Furthermore, he was bragging that he had refined it himself and even concocted it himself. If word were to spread out, who would believe that refining pills was like stir-frying soybeans?


    "Keep this bottle of pills for yourself. It isn''t of much use to me. I have a Rank 5 Spirit Recovery Pill to recover my spiritual energy." Wei Xue Shuang handed the bottle of pills back to Long Hao Chen and said.


    At the same time, he also gave the few bottles of Life Essence Blood to Long Hao Chen and said, "This Life Essence Blood is enough for you to break into the Heaven realm. Take it and cultivate well."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said gratefully, his eyes revealing an excited look.


    "Your strength is too weak. You must quickly break into the Heaven realm."


    Wei Xue Shuang said softly.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will definitely work hard to cultivate to the Heaven realm as soon as possible. In the future, let me protect you!"


    Long Hao Chen said earnestly.


    One by one, they scoffed at Long Hao Chen in their hearts. Wei Xue Shuang was a dignified Martial Dao Realm expert, and even if she broke into the Heaven realm, she would still not be a match for him, much less protect him?


    It was already good enough that he didn''t implicate Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Alright."


    However, to the surprise of the Skysword Sect disciples, Wei Xue Shuang actually nodded her head lightly. All of them were stunned. What the hell was going on? Each of them looked at Long Hao Chen with a gaze that could almost spit fire.


    After Wei Xue Shuang handed a few bottles of Life Essence Blood to Long Hao Chen, she found a clean spot and took out a Rank 5 Spirit Recovery Pill from her storage bag and put it in her mouth.


    He sat cross-legged and recuperated the spiritual energy within his body.


    Seeing this, Long Hao Chen also found a spot not far from Wei Xue Shuang. He opened one of the jade bottles that contained life essence blood and poured out ten drops of life essence blood.

 C29

    With his strength, let alone four hundred drops of blood essence, even four thousand drops of blood essence wouldn''t be of much use to him right now. However, since Wei Xue Shuang had given him four hundred drops of blood essence, he still had to make a scene.


    Boom!


    Ten drops of life essence blood fell into Long Hao Chen''s mouth. In merely an instant, Long Hao Chen''s entire aura instantly rose a level, and from the aura of the first level of the Earth realm, he stepped into the second level of the Earth realm.


    "Crack ¡­" "He broke through?"


    "He broke through just like that?"


    "Just what kind of monster is this? When did it become so easy to break through?" Or could it be that the effect of this Life Essence Blood is really that strong? "


    "¡­"


    The group of Heaven realm experts who looked down on Long Hao Chen before, at that moment, all of them were a bit stupefied as they looked at Long Hao Chen.


    When had they ever seen someone say that they would break through so easily? If cultivation was that easy, then why would they only be able to cultivate for so long?


    Even Wei Xue Shuang, who was standing to the side, was startled by Long Hao Chen. She opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Long Hao Chen, who stood to the side, only to discover that Long Hao Chen had poured out a dozen or so drops of life essence blood into his mouth and swallowed them; it seemed as if he hadn''t noticed her existence at all.


    This caused Wei Xuelang to be slightly surprised.


    However, there was an extra look of satisfaction in her eyes. Long Hao Chen actually said that he would train as he wished, which at least showed that this junior brother still had a little bit of ambition.


    The other disciples saw that not long after Long Hao Chen swallowed a dozen or so drops of Life Essence Blood, he actually broke through a new level. One by one, he began to swallow the Life Essence Blood that he had collected.


    In addition to Long Hao Chen obtaining more than four hundred drops of life essence blood by himself, the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples all received at least ten drops of life essence blood, which was far from being comparable to the life essence blood Long Hao Chen had obtained.


    But no one stood up to question it.


    Because all of the life essence blood Long Hao Chen had obtained was collected by Wei Xueluo and handed over to Long Hao, then all of the life essence blood was naturally Wei Xueluo''s spoils of war.


    Not a single one of the Skysword Sect disciples present were dissatisfied with the fact that Wei Xuelang had taken more than four hundred drops of Life Essence Blood by herself. If it wasn''t for Wei Xuelang, they might have all died long ago.


    Although they had killed nearly five hundred Asura Beasts this time, most of them were actually killed by Wei Xue Shuang. Without Wei Xue Shuang, not to mention the three fifth-level Asura Beasts, even the third-level Asura Beasts and fourth-level Asura Beasts would have been able to easily kill everyone here.


    Boom!


    However, less than half an hour after they swallowed the lifeblood essence, Long Hao Chen''s aura once again surged and he broke through another small realm, reaching the aura of the third level of the Earth realm.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    When the others saw this scene, their eyes immediately became wide open as they looked at Long Hao Chen in disbelief.


    It had to be known that even though they were Heaven realm experts, the speed of refining the life blood could not be compared with Long Hao Chen''s. However, at that moment, Long Hao Chen actually refined it just like he refined it, and made a breakthrough just like that.


    He''s simply a monster, alright?


    It had to be known that when they broke through from the first level of the Earth realm to the second level of the Earth realm, they spent a great amount of time and energy. Afterwards, they broke through from the second level of the Earth realm to the third level of the Earth realm.


    Every step was incredibly difficult.


    It had been difficult for them to cultivate until now. Compared to the vast majority of people, their cultivation speed was already comparable to the speed of geniuses.


    However, at that instant, when they compared to Long Hao''s speed of breakthrough, they suddenly had some doubts. Were their years of cultivation wasted? How could they not even be comparable to a brat in the Earth realm?


    "It must be because of this kid''s body, it must be like this. My cultivation speed can''t compare to this kid''s, that''s normal." Someone comforted himself.


    Even though he still couldn''t believe it in his mind.


    In reality, this was indeed the case. He hadn''t truly cultivated and was only pretending. The ordinary Skysword Sect disciples simply couldn''t see through it.


    Unless a powerhouse of the Ji Realm or above showed up, it would be impossible to discover the difference in Long Hao Chen''s body.


    However, in the entire Divine Martial Realm, the ones with the highest cultivation were only at the Ji Realm. Where could one find experts at the Ji Realm or above?


    Thus, these Skysword Sect disciples would probably never be able to discover this secret.


    However, even if Long Hao Chen was truly only in the 1st level of the Earth realm and there was the existence of the life essence blood, his cultivation speed would not be much slower than his current pretend speed.


    Otherwise, his countless years of life in his previous life would have been in vain.


    Boom!


    After another hour, strong aura exploded out from Long Hao Chen''s body once again. At that instant, Long Hao had already reached the realm of the 4th level of the Earth realm.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples present were all numb to this and could not dare to believe the truth before their eyes.


    With Long Hao Chen''s cultivation speed in the dark, it would not be long before this boy''s cultivation level would surpass theirs. Thinking about how the Earthen realm brat that just arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect was going to surpass theirs, the group of Heaven realm disciples all panicked and started to cultivate with all their might.


    "..."


    Time flowed on.


    Unknowingly, a full sixteen hours had passed. At that instant, Long Hao Chen''s realm went from the first level of the Earth realm to the ninth level of the Earth realm.


    The speed of his breakthrough was as easy as drinking cold water.


    And at this moment, the over four hundred drops of Life Essence Blood that Wei Xuelang had given him were also completely used up. Only then did Long Hao Chen somewhat reluctantly opened his eyes and slightly sighed.


    "Unfortunately, I''m still a bit away from breaking into the Heaven realm."


    Long Hao Chen sighed and said.


    "Pfft!"


    The surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who heard Long Hao Chen''s words were so angry that they almost spit out a mouthful of blood. They were not satisfied even after breaking through from the first level of the Earth realm to the ninth level of the Earth realm in one night.


    Did he have to go to heaven?


    Senior-apprentice Brother, do you still have any blood essence left? Lend me a hundred drops.


    Suddenly, Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up. He approached one of the true inheritors of the Sky Sword Sect who was at the King-level, and asked with a face full of anticipation. The face of this true inheritor from the Sky Sword Sect immediately darkened.


    "No!"


    This Heavenly Sword Sect Successor Disciple said in a bad mood. "I''ll give you 100 drops?" I don''t even have a hundred drops of Life Blood Essence, how can I give you a hundred?


    "Tsk, stingy!"


    When Long Hao Chen heard this, he suddenly muttered in a low voice and without looking back, he turned around and left. The Heavenly Sword Sect Successor Disciple was so angry that he directly spat out blood from his mouth ¡­

 C30

    When the others saw Long Hao Chen leave, the corner of their mouths also twitched. They were afraid that Long Hao Chen would run in front of them and ask them to borrow a hundred drops of life essence blood. Was he being stingy?


    It was obvious that he didn''t have any!


    After leaving this direct disciple of the Skysword Sect, Long Hao Chen looked around and found that Wei Xue Shuang was not around. He couldn''t help but reveal a bit of suspicion in his eyes.


    Knowing who Long Hao Chen was looking for, after a long time, one of the Skysword Sect disciples couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Senior sister went ahead to scout. She wants us to wait here for now."


    "Is that so?"


    Long Hao Chen was somewhat surprised and said: "I will go take a look!"


    "Junior brother Long, please don''t. If there''s any danger, we can''t explain it to Senior sister Wei!" One of the Sky Sword Sect''s Spiritual Martial Force warriors immediately shouted to Long Hao Chen.


    Although Long Hao Chen had already broken through to the ninth level of the Earth realm, with just this bit of strength, he couldn''t even deal with a rank three Asura Beast. If he encountered any danger, he would die without a doubt.


    "Don''t worry. There aren''t any Asura Beasts nearby. If there were, we would have died a long time ago."


    Long Hao Chen waved his hand and chased straight ahead.


    Of course, he knew where Wei Xuanshuang was. However, in front of these Skysword Sect disciples, he could not go looking for her for no reason at all.


    A few other Skysword Sect disciples were about to speak out when they noticed that Long Hao Chen had already disappeared from their sight.


    "Forget it, let him go. There shouldn''t be any dangers nearby anyway. Besides, it''s better if he''s in danger." One of the Skysword Sect disciples whispered.


    "Shh, be careful. Don''t let Sister Wei hear this!"


    "I''m just speaking casually."


    "Do you really not care about that brat? If that kid is really in danger, we won''t be much better off. How about I chase after him and take a look? "


    "Mind your own business!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Long Hao Chen passed through a dense forest and in less than half a quarter of an hour, he arrived at Wei Xuanshuang''s location. At this moment, Wei Xuanshuang was standing on the edge of a cliff.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen directly came to Wei Xuanshuang''s side and called out softly.


    Wei Xue Shuang''s heart was instantly shocked. She naturally recognized Long Hao Chen''s voice. However, as a Martial Respected Realm expert, she did not even notice when Long Hao arrived behind her.


    Just as she was about to turn around, she found that Long Hao Chen''s two arms had already wrapped around her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s delicate voice was immediately heard. Her two lily-white hands wanted to push Long Hao Chen''s arm away.


    "Senior sister, there''s no one else here, only the two of us." Long Hao whispered into Wei Xue Shuang''s ear, making her body slightly tremble. The movements of her hands also became a lot slower.


    "That won''t do!"


    Wei Xue Shuang said with her charming voice.


    "Senior Sister, why are you standing here in a daze? Even when I got behind you, I didn''t feel anything. " However, Long Hao Chen didn''t seem to hear Wei Xue Shuang''s words and asked her softly instead.


    "Let go of me first."


    Wei Xue Shuang stopped what she was doing, but her voice was still as sweet as ever as she shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. No one will see us here."


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice, from his mouth he spat out a warm breath and lightly blew on Wei Xue Shuang''s earlobes: "Senior Sister, are you blaming yourself for the deaths of so many sect disciples?"


    "¡­"


    Wei Xue Shuang went silent. This was indeed the reason.


    The purpose of coming here to scout was only to find a place to rest for a while, but she didn''t expect that Long Hao Chen would actually find her here, to the extent that she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Senior-apprentice Sister, you''ve already done your best. If it weren''t for you, all of us would have already died in the jaws of those Asura beasts."


    Long Hao Chen spoke again.


    "You won''t die!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately shouted. She didn''t know which heartstring Long Hao Chen''s words touched on in Wei Xue Shuang''s heart.


    Long Hao Chen was slightly surprised for a moment; he was somewhat astonished. Then, he hugged the beauty even more tightly. Some time later, he suddenly opened his mouth and said: "Senior Sister, there seems to be no path here."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xueluo nodded lightly.


    "I''ve already looked around. This cliff is so deep that one can''t see the bottom. Moreover, the fog is thick inside the cliff, so I can only temporarily meet up with the Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect."


    Although she didn''t want to be with the people from the Divine Martial Sect or the Blood Soul Sect, she had no other choice.


    After experiencing last night''s attack, the remaining strength left in the Skysword Sect wasn''t much. If they were to encounter another attack like this, they might not be able to withstand it.


    Although she could not guarantee that everyone in Skysword Sect would survive, she could at least ensure the safety of the remaining Skysword Sect disciples.


    Therefore, temporarily joining forces with the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect was indeed the most viable option.


    "I feel that there might be a way out here. Perhaps it''s just that we haven''t discovered them yet. Otherwise, where would those Asura beasts come from? It can''t be that they appeared out of thin air, right?"


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "You mean there are other roads here?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked.


    "Senior sister, have you tried to use your spirit energy to disperse some of the fog? Perhaps you can find something different, perhaps you can find a way out." Long Hao Chen said.


    "You mean the way out could be hidden in this fog?"


    "En!"


    He could feel with his spiritual sense that there was a suspension bridge connecting this cliff and the other side. However, because of the fog, it was impossible to discover.


    "Then let go of me first!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face turned red as she shouted at Long Hao Chen.


    "Ah?" Oh, oh, oh... Senior Sister, I think we should go back and meet up with the Divine Martial Sect. "


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Then you still have to let go!"


    Wei Xue Shuang rolled her eyes at Long Hao. A gentle spiritual energy directly pushed Long Hao away and gently landed behind her. With her strength, if she wasn''t willing, how could the power Long Hao showed now be able to hold her in his arms?


    "You have to retreat."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Oh."


    Long Hao Chen answered in a low voice, somewhat reluctantly taking a few steps back, as if he had dug a huge pit for himself, his heart was filled with regret.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the instant Long Hao Chen retreated, Wei Xue Shuang''s silver sword directly appeared in her hand. She gently waved it and chopped out an incredibly powerful sword qi towards the big fog.


    The number of sword Qis reached close to a hundred, directly blasting away the large cloud of mist in front of her.


    After a night of recovery, Wei Xueluo''s spirit energy had recovered completely. Furthermore, it seemed to be even more powerful than yesterday. The power of the sword qi was astonishing.


    However, when the Sword Qi shot out, it did not find anything strange.


    Wei Xue Shuang wasn''t discouraged. She followed the edge of the cliff and shot out two more sword Qis. The terrifying sword Qis blossomed, and on one side, a huge rock that was suspended in the middle of the cliff appeared.

 C31

    "Floating Bridge!"


    Seeing this huge rock that was hanging in the middle of the cliff, Wei Xuanshuang''s face immediately revealed a hint of pleasant surprise. She couldn''t help but turn around and look at Long Hao Chen, who was standing behind her.


    "Senior Sister is so powerful!"


    Of course, he knew that this was something Long Hao Chen had said to her on purpose. He no longer paid any attention to Long Hao Chen, and with a light step, he directly jumped onto the floating rock.


    The rock shook for a moment, but it calmed down very quickly.


    Boom!


    Standing on the floating bridge, Wei Xueluo brandished the silver longsword in her hands once more and slashed out two streams of sword qi, tearing apart the fog in front of them once more, revealing two floating rocks.


    The distance between each floating rock was about ten meters, and because it was floating in the air, it seemed extremely unstable.


    Along with Wei Xuanshuang''s constant bombardment, the fog in front of them dispersed, and very quickly, a stone bridge made of eighteen floating stones appeared in front of Long Hao Chen and Wei Xuelang.


    Wei Xue Shuang lightly tapped her feet and quickly returned to Long Hao Chen''s side.


    "This floating bridge is connected to the other side. I just don''t know where those Asura beasts are hiding, but I can''t find any traces of them." Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Perhaps those Asura Beasts have gone to some other place. After all, this place is so large. In addition, those Asura Beasts are extremely good at hiding their auras, so it is normal that they cannot find them."


    Long Hao Chen said as his eyes unintentionally swept over the area beneath the cliff.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded lightly. She looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "I plan to go and have a look first. Do you want to go with me, or do you want to go back and call the other sect disciples over?"


    "I''ll go with you and take a look!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately answered.


    "However, my cultivation level is too low. This floating bridge is extremely unstable. I''m afraid that I might fall down if I''m not careful." Following that, Long Hao Chen opened his mouth again and looked pitifully at Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Then... I''ll take you there? "


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face reddened as she spoke tenderly.


    "Sure, sure!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. He opened his arms and was about to grab Wei Xue Shuang''s slender waist, but before he could move, Wei Xue Shuang''s hand had already grabbed his shoulder. She took a step forward and lightly landed on the first floating rock.


    In just a few jumps, Wei Xuelang had already landed on the other side of the cliff with Long Hao Chen in her hand. She placed Long Hao Chen on the ground, making Long Hao Chen stare at Wei Xue Shuang with his big eyes.


    "Alright, we''re here."


    Wei Xue Shuang said. She didn''t know why, but when she saw Long Hao Chen''s current appearance, Wei Xue Shuang''s mood was very wonderful. Unexpectedly, her face revealed a faint smile.


    This laughter caused Long Hao Chen''s eyes to suddenly light up like a snow lotus in full bloom; it was so beautiful that it could not be described with words.


    "Senior Sister, you look so pretty when you smile."


    Long Hao Chen slowly said.


    "You!"


    Upon hearing Long Hao''s words, two flecks of red light instantly floated over Wei Xueluo''s face. She restrained the smile on her face and said with a cold voice: "If you continue to speak nonsense like this, I''ll throw you down from here!"


    Wei Xue Shuang pointed down at the cliff and said.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    However, Long Hao shook his head and said in a serious tone, completely acting like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water, making Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao to be completely powerless.


    "You''re still talking!"


    Wei Xue Shuang snorted coldly.


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, an angry roar suddenly came from the bottom of the cliff. Immediately afterwards, an incomparably ferocious Asura beast jumped up from the side of the cliff, pouncing towards Wei Xueluo and Long Hao Chen.


    "Asura beast!"


    Wei Xuanshuang''s complexion immediately changed. She brandished the long sword in her hand, and slashed it towards this Asura beast, releasing an incomparably terrifying Swordqi.


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    Sword energy bloomed, and a terrifying sword energy smashed into the head of the Asura beast, causing it to instantly burst apart as the corpse fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    "Bam!"


    After a long time, a muffled sound came from the bottom of the cliff. At the same time, pairs and pairs of blood-red eyes opened from the bottom of the cliff.


    "Not good, these Asura beasts are all hidden within this cliff!"


    Wei Xuanshuang''s face suddenly turned deathly white. Without saying a word, she immediately dragged Long Hao Chen and ran off into the distance. She didn''t dare to stay there for even a second longer.


    This was because just now, from the bottom of this cliff, she had actually felt an aura that was much stronger than the fifth-level Asura Beast they had met yesterday. It was at least a sixth-level Asura Beast!


    If it really was a sixth step Asura Beast, even she wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she would be able to escape with Long Hao Chen through the bloody mouth of a sixth step Asura Beast. Not to mention that there were at least tens of thousands of pairs of red eyes at the bottom of this cliff.


    This meant that the number of Asura beasts hidden at the bottom of this cliff was ten times more than the number of Asura beasts they had encountered yesterday. They were not something she could contend against by herself.


    Before this, she had been searching for the traces of these Asura Beasts. Even after standing at the edge of this cliff for such a long time, she still hadn''t been able to sense the auras of these Asura Beasts.


    If the Sixth Order Asura had suddenly attacked her at that time, even she wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xuanshuang couldn''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear.


    Only when Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen had escaped over a thousand meters away did the Asura beasts that were hiding at the bottom of the precipice gradually calm down, not letting out a single sound.


    "We''re trapped here."


    A trace of regret flashed across her beautiful eyes as she said, "The two of us might very well be trapped to death here. At the bottom of this cliff, there is at least a sixth stage Asura Beast. Right now, we have already alerted these Asura beasts.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely be fine." Long Hao Chen immediately comforted and walked to Wei Xue Shuang''s side. He held Wei Xue Shuang''s jade in his hand and said: "Moreover, to be able to die together with you, Senior Sister, is also worth it."


    "You''re not afraid at all?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s gaze was somewhat complicated as she looked at Long Hao Chen. If she hadn''t brought Long Hao over, she might have been the only one trapped here.


    "Not afraid."


    Long Hao Chen shook his head: "Rather than worrying about us, I''m actually a bit worried about the other Seniors in the sect. Without you, Senior Sister, if those Asura Beasts appear again, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen slowly opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He only said half the words, and then he kept his mouth shut ¡­

 C32

    When she heard Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang''s complexion suddenly changed. Although Long Hao Chen didn''t explain himself, she already knew the meaning behind Long Hao Chen''s words.


    Even when facing the attack of an Asura Beast, she and Long Hao Chen were both trapped here. If the disciples of the Sky Sword Sect were to be attacked by an Asura Beast again, even if a rank 5 Asura Beast appeared, it would still be very difficult to resist.


    "We need to leave this place as soon as possible!"


    Wei Xue Shuang said resolutely.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and took a look at the cliff. At this moment, the floating bridge that had originally been blasted away by Wei Xue Shuang was once again covered by the endless fog and did not reveal any traces of it.


    "However, we definitely can''t return from the floating bridge. We need to find an exit from somewhere else."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang gently nodded her head. Her eyes fell on the big hand that was grabbing her own hand. She then looked at Long Hao Chen with a somewhat cold gaze. Long Hao Chen immediately smiled awkwardly and let go of Wei Xue Shuang''s hand.


    "Senior sister, I said I was worried about you, do you believe me?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s red lips slightly parted, rolling her eyes at Long Hao Chen. I believe you, damn you!


    "Haha ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen shrugged and did not explain.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the front. Maybe we can find the exit to this place ahead." Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen, holding her long sword and walking in front of Long Hao Chen.


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze suddenly fell on Wei Xue Shuang''s wonderful figure. He admired her beautiful back and followed behind her.


    While walking, Long Hao Chen sped up his steps again and arrived at the other side of Wei Xuanshuang. Once again, he grabbed one of her lily-white hands and pretended as if nothing had happened as he looked ahead, as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen. The coldness in her eyes was gradually restrained, and she allowed Long Hao Chen to hold her jade in his palm.


    It was different from the dense forest on the other side of the cliff. At this moment, the side where Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang were at was a spacious open field. Occasionally, a stone mountain could be seen, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of vegetation on it.


    The entire Asura mystic realm was deathly still. There wasn''t even the slightest sound, and there wasn''t even the shadow of an Asura beast that could be seen. It was as if there were no boundaries.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had walked side by side for more than six hours, yet they still hadn''t seen any similar exit.


    "..."


    On the other side of the cliff.


    At the place where all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were resting, the faces of all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples became slightly confused and worried. After a long while, a few of the Spirit realm disciples returned to the gathering place from different directions.


    "How was it? Did you find Senior Wei and Junior Long?"


    Seeing that the Skysword Sect disciples had returned, the rest of the Skysword Sect disciples immediately stood up and looked at the few Skysword Sect disciples with anticipation.


    "Nope."


    The few disciples of the Skysword Sect shook their heads helplessly. They had already searched through the area with a radius of five kilometers, but they didn''t find any trace of Wei Xuanshuang or Long Hao Chen.


    "I''ve searched through every nook and cranny, but I couldn''t find any signs of Senior Sister Wei or Junior Brother Long."


    One of the warriors of the Spirit realm said.


    "How could this be? Could the two living beings have disappeared alive?" The only true disciple of the King''s realm said with an ugly expression.


    This disciple''s name was Zhang Tai. Among all the Successor Disciples in the Skysword Sect, his strength was at the top. Previously, it was Long Hao Chen who spat out a mouthful of old blood from Zhang Tai''s anger.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhe had died and Wei Xuanshuang had disappeared. His strength was the strongest, so naturally, he had to lead the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples under his command. The other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples did not have any objections.


    "Did something happen to Senior Wei and the rest?"


    A Heaven realm disciple asked in a low voice.


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing the words of this Heaven realm disciple, Zhang Tai immediately shouted angrily and said, "Senior sister is an Honored Martial Disciple. Nothing will happen to her. Find! Continue searching! Not until you find Senior Sister Wei and Junior Martial Brother Long!"


    "Senior Apprentice Brother Zhang, we can''t keep searching. We''ve already been here for too long and now Senior Apprentice Sister Wei isn''t here anymore. If we meet any more Asura Beasts, all of us will die here!"


    A Spirit realm disciple immediately said.


    With senior sister Wei here, with her strength, even if the two of them met with danger, they would be able to safely get through it. But right now, without senior sister Wei here, if we were to be attacked by the Asura Beasts, we would not be able to escape!


    "I suggest that we leave this place and meet up with the Divine Martial Sect. If Sister Wei and the others come back and find that we have already left, they would definitely come looking for us."


    "I agree!"


    "¡­"


    The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples immediately said in unison. After experiencing the last night''s battle with the Asura Beast, it would be a lie to say that they weren''t afraid of the Asura Beast. If they stayed here now, it wouldn''t be long before they attracted the Asura Beast''s attention again.


    "Have you looked everywhere?"


    Seeing that the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were all suggesting to leave, Zhang Tai asked with unwillingness in his eyes.


    "We''ve already searched. No, there''s only a cliff in front. The bottom cannot be seen. Even a Martial Saint would not dare to venture into the cliff to investigate." One of the warriors of the Spirit realm said.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s temporarily retreat."


    Zhang Tai sighed. His eyes swept over the crowd of the Skysword Sect members as he helplessly said this. At this moment, if they stayed here, it was indeed possible that they would be surrounded and killed by the Asura Beasts again.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, don''t worry. Senior Sister Wei is powerful and will definitely be fine. Perhaps she will be safer without us dragging her down." One of the Skysword Sect disciples said.


    "I hope so."


    Zhang Tai nodded in agreement. He looked towards the Skysword Sect disciples and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, retreat! Gather with the Divine Martial Sect!"


    The group of Skysword Sect disciples immediately stood up and left.


    Not even an hour after they left, a fourth-level Asura Beast suddenly appeared where Zhang Tai was. It was constantly sniffing the air on the ground.


    Finally, this Asura Beast turned its gaze in the direction that Zhang Tai and the others had left in. Its blood-red eyes flashed with a cruel light.


    "Roar!"


    Behind it, numerous pairs of blood-red eyes opened wide. In the end, an Asura Beast even larger than the three fifth-level Asura Beasts that appeared yesterday walked out from behind them, and its blood-red eyes stared coldly in the direction in which all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples fled to ¡­

 C33

    "Senior sister, there is a pagoda up ahead!"


    Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang walked for a full dozen hours within the Asura mystic realm. Then, a magic tower made entirely out of black profound stones appeared in front of them.


    The entire pagoda stood in the middle of this endless flat land, hundreds of feet high, with a total of nine floors. Around the pagoda, there was a boundless devil mist, surrounding the entire pagoda.


    "Be careful."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately said to Long Hao Chen.


    "En!"


    Long Hao Chen nodded and replied. His gaze was also somewhat curious as he observed this magic tower.


    Since this Asura Battlefield was specially set up by the large sects of the Demon World for disciples to train in, there would naturally be some places that contained great treasures.


    However, these places were extremely well hidden.


    For example, this demon pagoda. If it wasn''t for the fact that he and Wei Xuanshuang crossed the floating bridge and ran on the other side of the cliff for more than ten hours, they wouldn''t have been able to see this demon pagoda.


    However, although this pagoda appeared before their eyes, it was at least some time away from the pagoda.


    "Senior Sister, should we go take a look?"


    He had completely replaced himself with the identity of the youngest junior brother. No matter what he did, he would first ask Wei Xuelang about it, so that Wei Xuelang would not be able to see any flaws in it.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Wei Xue Shuang said after looking at Long Hao Chen.


    She and Long Hao Chen had already walked for a long time, but they still hadn''t found the exit. Fortunately, the two of them hadn''t encountered any attack from an Asura Beast.


    Therefore, they were safe and sound on the way.


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Wei Xuanshuang agreed, Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and followed behind her. The two of them directly walked towards the one hundred meter tall demon tower. As they got closer to the tower, they could more and more clearly feel the terrifying aura contained within the demon tower.


    This aura was not released from any berserk beast''s body. Moreover, the terrifying devilish energy emitted by this black tower was unceasingly attacking the souls of these two people.


    After a quarter-hour, the two of them finally arrived in front of the pagoda.


    Just this door was at least four or five feet high. Two incomparably large iron doors were carved with two fierce vicious beasts, one male and the other female. These vicious beasts looked somewhat similar to Asura beasts.


    But just these two patterns were enough to give birth to a feeling that the strength of these two vicious beasts was absolutely superior to most Asura beasts. Moreover, it felt like it was incomparably real.


    The two fierce beasts, one male and one female, were facing each other. It was as if they could walk out of the stone door and were vivid and lifelike.


    "What a magnificent Demon Pagoda!"


    Wei Xue Shuang raised her head and looked at the Magic Tower. All of the materials in this Magic Tower were actually made of Black Iron Crow Gold Stones. This was the material for forging top grade spirit artifacts.


    Normally, it was difficult to even obtain a small piece of it, but no one knew who actually created such a magic tower from these precious Black Iron Crow metal stones. It was simply a waste of heaven''s treasures.


    Even if the Skysword Sect used up all of their power, they still might not be able to create such a demon tower. The only powers that could create such a demon tower were probably the few powerful factions in the ZhongTian Region.


    In other words, just the value of this pagoda alone surpassed the entire Skysword Sect.


    "Senior Sister, if you can bring this pagoda back to our Qingfeng, it will definitely be very grand!" Long Hao Chen by the side spoke to Wei Xue Shuang beside him as he somewhat greedily looked at this place.


    "¡­"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang suddenly became speechless in her heart. Her beautiful eyes gently rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen, but she didn''t say anything.


    She only dared to say that this pagoda was very impressive, but Long Hao Chen actually wanted to bring this pagoda back to the peak. This pagoda was three hundred meters tall and its weight was unknown; who could carry it?


    Perhaps Saint realm experts could still try coming here, but for the others, they didn''t even need to try because there was no possibility of moving away.


    Although Wei Xue Shuang had already reached the Martial Saint Realm, she was still far from reaching the Saint realm.


    "Stop dreaming! I''m afraid that only people in the Sacred Martial Realm or even those in the Divine Martial Realm can shake this tower. Even if I am a Martial realm expert, it is impossible for me to do so."


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly said.


    "Even you, Senior Sister, can''t do it?"


    In Long Hao Chen''s eyes, there was a sudden look of surprise, followed by a slightly disappointed nod of his head, which caused Wei Xue Shuang''s delicate eyebrows to lightly furrow. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look up at this magic tower.


    Should he try to move this tower?


    But as soon as this idea popped up, Wei Xuanshuang immediately shook her head. The demonic energy released by this pagoda wasn''t any weaker than hers. There was simply no possibility of moving this pagoda away.


    "I''ll go open the door. You stand behind me and be careful."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s voice was ice-cold as she warned Long Hao Chen behind her. She directly walked forward towards the black iron door of the Demon Tower. Her eyes flashed as a jade hand directly fell on one of the door''s doors.


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    A strong wave of spiritual energy slowly gathered in the center of Wei Xuanshuang''s hand. The light became brighter and brighter, and with a muffled bang, a terrifying amount of spiritual energy exploded out from the two black iron doors.


    "Creak ¡­"


    At this moment, the huge black iron gate directly cracked open a crack and a gust of black demonic energy immediately rushed out from the crack. Wei Xue Shuang waved her hand and directly dispersed the demonic energy.


    "Ga!"


    "Squeak!" "Creak!"


    The huge black iron gate slowly opened with a loud screeching sound, as if no one had ever opened it in many years, bringing with it a strong sense of time.


    As the door opened, the two could not see what was inside clearly.


    In front of their eyes was a blue screen of spiritual energy. It was like a curtain made entirely out of seawater, and it had an azure color. It was very beautiful.


    From time to time, one could see ripples on the surface of the curtain.


    "This is a teleportation gate. This pagoda is not as simple as it looks, there''s another world inside." Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said to him.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and looked at Wei Xue Shuang: "Then, Senior Sister, should we go in and take a look?"


    "Yes!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately nodded.


    Since he was already here and had discovered the black tower and had even opened the doors to the tower, there was no need to not go in and take a look ¡­

 C35

    Dazzling rays of light continuously exploded from the teleportation altar, causing Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang''s gazes to involuntarily fall on the teleportation altar.


    "It''s the teleportation altar!"


    Long Hao Chen said.


    Seeing this teleportation altar, even Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but be somewhat surprised. Setting up a teleportation altar in this small pagoda and connecting to the second floor of the pagoda, this was definitely a big achievement.


    "Who actually built this pagoda here?"


    A look of disbelief appeared in Wei Xuelang''s eyes. Although the teleportation altar couldn''t be compared with a large scale legendary array, it was still not easy to build such a complicated teleportation altar.


    This was no longer a matter of resources, but rather the fact that there were very few experts who could create a teleportation altar.


    Even the most common teleportation altars required a master of the Extreme Realm to create. In addition, this expert of the Extreme Realm also needed to have a certain understanding of the power of space.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to build a space altar.


    As for large-scale teleportation arrays that spanned across regions like this, it required over ten Extreme Realm experts who were well versed in the power of space to build them. Moreover, who knew how many treasures would be required to do so.


    And in this pagoda, just in order to communicate with the second floor of the pagoda, a special Teleportation Altar was created. That was absolutely a big deal.


    Your current realm is only the Earth realm, and it is still too low. With these Asura Beast''s life blood essence, it should be enough for you to break into the Heaven realm. I have a Rank 3 Barrier Breaking Pill here, so take it and I''ll help you break through.


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen as she took out a Grade 3 Barrier Breaking Pill from her storage bag.


    A single rank three Barrier Breaking Pill could at least increase the chances of an Earth realm expert breaking into the Heaven realm by thirty percent. However, although this pill was precious, it was of no use to Wei Xuelang.


    At this moment, Wei Xue Shuang actually took out a Grade 3 Barrier Breaking Pill. It was obviously prepared for Long Hao Chen, but because Long Hao Chen hadn''t reached the requirements to break through, he didn''t take it out.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang. His eyes were staring at Wei Xue Shuang, causing her delicate eyebrows to slightly frown as he looked at Long Hao Chen.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Senior Sister, you''re so nice to me."


    He lightly snorted and his eyes didn''t dare to look directly into Long Hao Chen''s eyes. He turned around and looked at the surrounding corpses of the Asura beasts, gently waving his lily-white hands, streams of spirit energy had already landed on these Asura corpses.


    Every Asura Beast had at least two or three drops of Life Essence Blood that flew out. Some Asura Beast corpses actually had four drops of Life Essence Blood. This was enough for Wei Xueluo to collect over 100 drops of Life Essence Blood.


    These Asura beasts were all ordinary third-level Asura beasts. Thus, their bodies didn''t contain much Life Essence Blood. Unlike fourth-level Asura beasts, even the most ordinary fourth-level Asura Beast had over a hundred drops of Life Essence Blood within their bodies.


    "Hurry up and cultivate, we still need to leave this place to meet up with the rest of the sects."


    Wei Xue Shuang said coldly, giving the collected life essence blood to Long Hao Chen.


    "Mm, Mm. Senior, don''t worry. I''ll break into the Heaven realm right now!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    Afterwards, without saying much more, he directly put all of the life essence blood into his own mouth, and then ate the third-rate Barrier Breaking Pill Wei Xueluo gave him. The aura of the 9th level of the Earth realm exploded out from Long Hao Chen''s body and it kept on rising.


    "Break through peacefully. I will stay by your side to protect you. If anything happens, I will immediately interrupt your breakthrough." Wei Xue Shuang said with her charming voice, her whole body was staring at Long Hao Chen from ten meters away.


    She could feel a majestic blood energy continuously erupting from Long Hao Chen''s body. It attacked Long Hao Chen''s limbs and bones, making his entire body look as if it was on fire.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wave after wave of blood energy turned into a continuous stream of spiritual energy, unceasingly attacking Long Hao Chen''s boundary barrier and giving off a formidable aura.


    From beginning to end, Wei Xuelang''s eyes had been firmly fixed on Long Hao Chen, afraid that Long Hao Chen would encounter some kind of danger during the process of breaking through. Only when she saw that Long Hao Chen was safe and sound did she sit down cross-legged and take a pill to cultivate.


    With her Martial Saint Spiritual Sense, as long as anything happened to Long Hao Chen, she could immediately feel it. Thus, she was not afraid of a sudden situation and could not react in time.


    And in fact, all of the characteristics Long Hao Chen was currently showing were nothing more than Long Hao Chen''s appearance.


    After all, with Wei Xueluo''s cultivation level, if he revealed the slightest bit of it, he would definitely be discovered by her. Therefore, Long Hao Chen didn''t dare to be too careless.


    On the contrary, it was as if he was experiencing a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Finally, after going through repeated assaults, the spiritual energy in Long Hao Chen''s body erupted once more, and his aura instantly increased by more than ten times.


    A unique aura of a Heaven realm expert was immediately emitted from Long Hao Chen''s body.


    Wei Xue Shuang, who was sitting to the side, immediately opened her beautiful eyes after sensing the aura on Long Hao Chen''s body. She stared at Long Hao Chen who was still in the process of breaking through.


    The whole process lasted for a full hour. Only then did Long Hao Chen slowly open his eyes and saw Wei Xue Shuang''s pair of beautiful eyes looking at him.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for protecting me."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Since you''ve already broken through, let''s go up to the second floor together. Although your current realm is still weak, it won''t be that easy to die by yourself when facing a third-level Asura Beast."


    Wei Xue Shuang pretended to be cold as she said.


    Finished speaking, Wei Xueluo walked directly towards the teleportation altar that was still radiating light. From Long Hao''s breakthrough all the way until now, a full six hours had passed.


    By all accounts, the two of them had already been separated from the Skysword Sect disciples for two whole days. This caused Wei Xuanshuang''s heart to grow anxious.


    Thus, he had to leave this tower as soon as possible and find the Skysword Sect disciples. Within these two days, many accidents had occurred. No one knew what would happen in these two days.


    "Yes."


    Seeing this, Long Hao Chen also immediately followed behind Wei Xue Shuang. The two of them simultaneously stepped onto the teleportation altar, and because the area of this teleportation altar wasn''t too big, the two of them stood on the teleportation altar, their bodies were almost completely stuck together. Seeing this, Long Hao Chen once again hugged Wei Xue Shuang.


    It didn''t seem bad that he could hug his beautiful senior sister like this at any time.


    "..."

 C36

    The next moment, two figures appeared on the second floor of the pagoda. Just like on the first floor, the second floor of the pagoda was still an extremely spacious hall. However, the atmosphere of the entire hall was a bit more serious.


    "Still not letting go?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes swept across the entire second floor of the Demon Pagoda. After confirming that there was no danger, she turned her head to look at Long Hao Chen, her voice somewhat ashamed and angry.


    This brat was getting bolder and bolder.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen looked straight at Wei Xue Shuang and embarrassedly gave a light cough. He immediately let go of his two big hands that were hugging Wei Xue Shuang''s slender waist and said: "Senior Sister, I''ll go trigger the mechanism!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said, as he took a step forward and directly walked towards the wall with the totem engraved on it.


    The entire second floor was exactly the same as the first. There was a totem engraved on the side of the wall. This totem was exactly the same as the Asura beast''s.


    However, this was not an ordinary Asura Beast, but an Asura Beast that had reached the ninth step of strength. In the Divine Martial Realm, this level of Asura beast was comparable to the most powerful human powerhouse.


    "Boom!"


    After Long Hao Chen pressed down one of the eyes of this totem, the entire second floor of the Magic Tower immediately erupted into an incomparable explosion.


    "Quick, retreat!"


    Wei Xue Shuang, who was standing behind Long Hao Chen, immediately shouted out.


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-sister. I''m fine."


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen answered. He stomped on the ground and easily returned to Wei Xue Shuang''s side. He gazed at Wei Xue Shuang with a smile on his face, making her somewhat embarrassed and angry.


    "Senior Sister, you''re so concerned about me?"


    Long Hao Chen''s voice carried a little mischievous laughter as he asked.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Master told me to protect you, so nothing must happen to you. Do you understand?" Wei Xue Shuang shouted with an ice-cold voice. She turned her head and didn''t dare to look Long Hao Chen in the eye.


    "Oh."


    Long Hao Chen stared blankly for a moment, his voice seemingly a bit disappointed.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xue Shuang coldly snorted. How could she not understand that Long Hao Chen was purposely showing pity in front of her, and completely ignored him.


    "Rumble!"


    Boom!


    The situation on the first floor of the demon pagoda was exactly the same as on the first floor. After Long Hao Chen pressed down the mechanism, the entire demon pagoda immediately released a series of intense explosions, and then, a series of mechanism gates appeared on the surrounding walls.


    However, compared to the first floor of the pagoda, the number of doors on the second floor had doubled. There were a total of sixty-four doors.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Fierce Asura Beasts rushed out from within the Demon Tower, letting out deep howls. Although they were still third-level Asura Beasts, the auras of these Asura Beasts were far stronger than the third-level Asura Beasts.


    If the Asura beasts of the first floor were considered early third-step vicious beasts, then the Asura beasts of the second floor would at least have the strength of a mid-third-step vicious beast.


    Whether in terms of quantity or strength, the second floor''s difficulty level was at least several times greater than the first floor''s difficulty level.


    "Middle rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Frost Ten Mile!"


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at it. She waved the silver sword in her hand without any hesitation. With Long Hao Chen and her as the center, an incomparably terrifying frost sword qi suddenly burst out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Before these Asura Beasts could launch their attacks towards Wei Xuanshuang and Long Hao Chen, Wei Xueluo had already made the first move. Terrifying sword energy slashed out in all directions, causing the temperature of the entire second floor to drop significantly.


    Boom!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    One after another, the Asura Beasts let out angry roars and leaped up from the ground, pouncing towards the two of them. However, just as they jumped up from the ground, their bodies were sliced in half by the terrifying Sword Qi.


    "Bam!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The instant their bodies were sliced apart by the sword energies, these corpses were instantly frozen into ice corpses. In an instant, over 60 third-level Asura Beasts were killed in a single move by Wei Xuelang.


    "Senior Sister, leave one for me!"


    Long Hao Chen, who was standing next to Wei Xue Shuang, revealed a shocked expression. He was waiting for his big eyes to say something to Wei Xue Shuang. It was as if he was angry that Wei Xue Shuang didn''t even give him the opportunity to kill these Asura Beasts.


    In fact, Long Hao Chen''s heart was already blooming with joy. If it weren''t for Wei Xue Shuang here, these Asura beast corpses would have increased his strength by quite a bit.


    However, Long Hao Chen didn''t care much about these ordinary third-order Asura corpses. Even if the corpses of sixth-order Asura beasts appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t bat an eye.


    What he truly cared about was the seventh step Asura Beast that was hidden within this Asura battlefield; that was his true goal.


    However, it seemed that because he had leaked a trace of his aura earlier, the Class 7 Asura Beast had discovered his existence. It had actually hidden itself completely, causing the current him to be unable to sense the aura of the Class 7 Asura Beast.


    After all, his current physical strength was not even one ten-thousandth of his peak state. As for that seventh step Asura Beast, it was one realm higher than his current physical strength.


    Thus, if he wanted to completely conceal the Seventh Order Asura Beast, even he would have to expend a great deal of effort to find it.


    "Your cultivation base is too weak."


    Wei Xue Shuang didn''t know Long Hao Chen''s true thoughts. She looked at him and suddenly said calmly. With a wave of her lily-white hand, the surrounding ice instantly melted.


    At the same time, droplets of life essence came out from the third-order Asura beasts. Wei Xuanshuang put them into a jade bottle, collecting a total of 200 or so blood droplets and giving them to Long Hao Chen.


    "This lifeblood essence is enough for you to break through to another realm. However, I suggest that you store this lifeblood essence first. It might not be a good thing for your realm to grow too quickly."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said to him.


    "I''ll listen to what senior apprentice-sister says."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and replied. He stored the two bottles of Life Essence Blood away. Seeing this, Wei Xue Shuang finally nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Before Long Hao Chen entered the Asura Secret Realm, he had only broken into the Earth realm. Currently, not many days had passed before he directly broke into the Heaven realm from the 1st level of the Earth realm.


    This kind of breakthrough speed could be said to be extremely fast. However, if the breakthrough speed was too fast, it would cause his foundation to be unstable, making it difficult for him to advance even a single inch in the future.


    Seeing that Long Hao Chen actually did not hesitate to collect the lifeblood essence after hearing his words, even Wei Xue Shuang was a bit surprised. She didn''t know why, but she was becoming more and more satisfied with this junior brother of hers ¡­

 C37

    Just like on the first floor of the Demon Tower, after all the Asura beasts on the second floor were killed by Wei Xueluo, a glowing teleportation altar slowly rose up from the middle of the second floor.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them stepped onto the altar at the same time. With a flash of light, two figures appeared on the third floor of the Demon Tower.


    This time, without waiting for Long Hao Chen to take action, Wei Xue Shuang lightly tapped her jade-like finger and a ray of spiritual energy shot into one of the totem''s eyeballs, hitting one of them inside.


    Boom!


    "Rumble!"


    A series of booms immediately came from the third floor as stone doors continued to open from the walls. The number of stone doors on the second floor was twice as many as the number of doors on the second floor.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Roar!"


    And at the same time Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang were still trapped in the Magic Tower, at another place away from their location, a group of Skysword Sect disciples were currently fleeing in an incomparably sorry state.


    Behind them, over a hundred third-level and fourth-level Asura beasts were chasing after them, letting out incomparably loud roars.


    The roars continued to reverberate in the surrounding space.


    More importantly, behind these ordinary Asura Beasts, there was a huge, sixth-level Asura Beast. This sixth-level Asura Beast was currently standing on a high ground, its blood-red eyes coldly staring at the fleeing Skysword Sect disciples.


    Beside this sixth-step Asura Beast stood five fifth-step Asura Beasts. Among them, there were three fifth-step Asura Beasts. They were the three fifth-step Asura Beasts that Wei Xuelang had fought against before.


    However, the wounds Wei Xueluo had left on the Class 5 Asura Beasts had now completely recovered. Not even a trace could be seen. In fact, their auras had become much stronger than before.


    At this moment, this rank six Asura Beast was the strongest Asura Beast in the surrounding area. Its strength was comparable to a human expert of the peak of the Martial realm.


    However, the Class 6 Asura Beast didn''t attack the fleeing Skysword Sect disciples. In fact, there were over a thousand Asura beasts standing behind it. They were all eager to give it a try, wanting nothing more than to charge at the fleeing humans.


    But because of this sixth stage Asura beast, these ordinary Asura beasts didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples run further and further away, the Class 6 Asura Beast''s eyes finally revealed some change. It let out a roar and the group of Asura beasts behind it immediately became excited. At this moment, they crazily rushed down towards the humans.


    Over a thousand Asura Beasts moved at the same time, their voices mighty and resounding, like an army of thousands upon thousands of horses and men galloping at full speed.


    "Rumble!"


    "Roar!"


    All of the Asura beasts crazily roared. At this moment, their blood-red eyes had been completely replaced by a bloodthirsty emotion.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, what do we do? That sixth stage Asura Beast has already caused all the other Asura Beasts to rush towards us!"


    A disciple of the Skysword Sect asked Zhang Tai with a pale face and a terrified expression.


    "Keep running!"


    Zhang Tai shouted as he turned around to take a look.


    At the same time, an infuriating feeling erupted from Zhang Tai''s heart. As a genius disciple of the Skysword Sect, as well as a powerful Martial King, they had actually been chased by a group of vicious beasts to such a sorry state.


    At first, when they decided to leave, not long after, they encountered a group of Asura Beasts chasing after them. However, there weren''t many of them, only around a dozen.


    They were quickly killed by the Skysword Sect disciples.


    This caused the low spirits of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to soar up. However, before they could collect the blood essence from the bodies of the Asura Beasts, another group of more than a hundred Asura beasts appeared behind them.


    These Asura Beasts were all only at the Third Order. Under the suppression of Zhang Tai, they were all killed without any casualties.


    However, not long after they killed these Asura Beasts, another wave of Asura Beasts appeared behind them. This time there were over 200 of them, and most importantly, there was even a fourth-level Asura Beast!


    This was an existence comparable to a human martial artist at the King''s Realm.


    In the end, nearly half of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had to sacrifice their lives to barely kill all of these Asura Beasts. Even the most powerful one, Zhang Tai, was heavily injured because of this.


    But they didn''t even have time to recuperate. Behind them, there was another wave of Asura Beasts. Moreover, the number was twice as many as before, and there were even three fourth-step Asura Beasts.


    This caused all the disciples of the Skysword Sect to realize that something was wrong. It was only when the Class 6 Asura beast led several Class 5 Asura beasts and a group of Class 4 Asura beasts that they finally realized they had been tricked by this Class 6 Asura beast.


    From the start, this sixth level Asura Beast had been playing tricks on them. It had sent out groups and groups of Asura beasts to chase them down, causing them to constantly struggle in hope and despair.


    If that sixth level Asura beast had been the one to call out all the low-level Asura beasts from the very start, then even without the sixth level Asura beast, they would have already died in the Asura beast herd.


    Originally, they had a total of nearly a hundred people. But now, their group only had less than fifty people remaining. With this many people, it was impossible for them to resist the two thousand plus Asura Beasts.


    Moreover, behind the two thousand plus Asura beasts, there were five powerful fifth-level Asura Beasts and the strongest sixth level Asura Beast. They had no hope of surviving at all.


    Originally, they had planned to gather the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect. However, when they found the place where the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect were located, all they saw were corpses littered across the ground.


    It was obvious that both the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect had been attacked by an Asura Beast. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. Perhaps they had already been buried in the Asura Beast''s bloody mouth.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing that Senior Sister and Junior Brother Long aren''t here."


    Zhang Tai suddenly thought.


    His heart was filled with bitterness. With so many Asura beasts and even a sixth level Asura beast present, even if Wei Xuanshuang was here it would still be difficult for her to escape from these Asura Beasts.


    However, what Zhang Tai didn''t know was that if Long Hao Chen really was here, even if this sixth step Asura beast had ten thousand guts, it would still absolutely not dare to attack them ¡­

 C38

    "Senior Brother, there is no road ahead, there is only a canyon!"


    Suddenly, just as the Skysword Sect disciples were fleeing in panic, there was no longer any other path in front of them. All that was left was this gorge.


    "Charge in!"


    Zhang Tai shouted in a low voice.


    "But ¡­"


    The Skysword Sect disciples hesitated. They did not know what was inside the canyon. If they rushed in, they would be in danger.


    "But what else? Staying here is death. If we rush into the canyon, we might still be able to live! "


    Zhang Tai shouted coldly.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the other Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately came to their senses and rushed towards the canyon.


    At this moment, they no longer had anything to fear.


    Behind them were over 2000 Asura Beasts chasing them. They simply had no way of resisting the attacks of so many Asura Beasts. If they rushed into this canyon, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Zhang Tai was about to rush into the canyon with a group of Skysword Sect disciples, the two thousand plus Asura Beasts that were chasing after Zhang Tai and the others all stopped in their tracks at this moment. Their blood-red eyes stared at the canyon and their eyes revealed a look of anger and cowardice as they let out deep growls.


    "Roar!"


    After a long time, the sixth level Asura Beast, together with five fifth level Asura beasts, appeared in front of these low level Asura beasts, letting out a furious roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The group of Asura Beasts immediately followed suit and roared, as if they were responding to the Asura beast of the sixth step.


    "Roar!"


    The Class 6 Asura Beast stared coldly at the canyon for a long time before letting out a roar of indignation. It turned around and left the canyon.


    "Roar!"


    As for the low-rank Asura Beasts, at the same time that they left, they let out low roars and very quickly, they disappeared in front of the ravine.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, what are these Asura Beasts? Why did they suddenly leave?"


    Inside the canyon, the disciples of the Skysword Sect crowded together. After rushing into the canyon, they didn''t dare to rashly go too far, especially when they saw that the Asura Beasts had stopped outside the canyon, and even more so, didn''t dare to rashly rush into the canyon.


    "Could it be that after they had played enough, they left?"


    A Skysword Sect disciple asked.


    When the other Skysword Sect disciples heard this disciple''s words, their faces turned black. What did he mean by ''have enough fun''?


    No one spoke at this time. Could it be that they were going to admit that they were played by a group of beasts that they had always looked down upon?


    "That''s not right. There must be something within this canyon that will cause these Asura Beasts to feel even more fear. Otherwise, these Asura Beasts will absolutely not leave this canyon. We cannot stay here!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Tai''s heart skipped a beat and shouted to the group of Skysword Sect disciples.


    When the other Skysword Sect disciples heard this, their expressions immediately changed.


    "What do we do now?"


    None of them were stupid. When they heard Zhang Tai''s words, they immediately understood that there was a 90% chance that Zhang Tai''s words were true.


    If these existences were able to cause even these Asura Beasts to tremble in fear, then if they stayed here any longer, they would die without a doubt!


    "Go!" He couldn''t stay here any longer. If there really was something within this canyon that even these Asura Beasts feared, then no matter what it was, the roar of those Asura Beasts must have drawn them here!


    "Yes!" Zhang Tai immediately responded. He stood up and was about to leave the canyon.


    "Pata!"


    However, just as Zhang Tai took a step forward, a light sound rang out from his original position. Everyone couldn''t help but look towards the source of the sound.


    He saw that at the spot where Zhang Tai had been standing, a pool of green liquid the size of a full basin had actually appeared. The liquid emitted a disgusting stench and was constantly bubbling.


    "What is this?"


    All the Skysword Sect disciples frowned. They had never seen such a disgusting object before. They all looked up at the sky above the canyon in unison.


    All of a sudden, all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples felt their hairs stand on end. Their faces turned pale and their backs were drenched in cold sweat.


    A group of black spiders appeared on top of their heads. Every single black spider was about the size of a buffalo.


    At this moment, these black spiders had already crawled up the two sides of the ravine above their heads. Each of these black spiders had a green liquid hanging from their mouths.


    Those green-coloured liquids were their saliva. Not only did they emit a revolting stench, they even contained extremely poison. Even Heaven realm experts would die after touching the liquids of the black spiders.


    Zhang Tai roughly estimated that at this moment, there were at least ten thousand black spiders on their heads. Over ten thousand black spiders had unknowingly appeared on their heads just like that.


    If Long Hao Chen was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that these black spiders were another life form of the Asura battlefield ¨C the Asura Spider!


    "..."


    "..."


    "Roar!"


    Inside the pagoda, Wei Xue Shuang had already brought Long Hao Chen to the seventh floor of the pagoda. The entire seventh floor of the pagoda was already filled with the corpses of Asura beasts.


    There were at least several hundred of them. More importantly, there were also over a dozen fourth-ranked Asura Beasts.


    However, all of the Asura beasts had already been killed by Wei Xuanshuang. Right now, there was only one Class 5 Asura beast left in front of Wei Xuanshuang.


    It was also the strongest Asura beast they had encountered since entering the Demon Pagoda.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, this Class 5 Asura Beast was in a sorry state. Blood flowed from it, and its eyes emitted a bloodthirsty aura as it stared furiously at Wei Xuanshuang. Its four legs were no longer able to stand upright.


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Heavenly Sword Flying Moon!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    A trace of struggle flashed through her eyes. In the end, her beautiful eyes gazed at Long Hao Chen for a moment, as if she had made up her mind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she focused all her spiritual energy on the silver sword in her hand, which immediately erupted with a dazzling light.


    Boom!


    An incomparably huge silver sword energy instantly shot out from Wei Xuanshuang''s hand like a crescent moon, chopping straight towards the fifth-ranked Asura Beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Bam!"


    The Class 5 Asura beast immediately let out a roar, and a terrifying sword energy instantly slashed down on the Class 5 Asura beast''s head. The huge head instantly flew into the air, and was chopped down by this terrifying sword energy.


    "Alright, everything is fine now."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at the dead fifth-level Asura Beast and turned her head to look at Long Hao Chen. She spoke weakly to Long Hao Chen and then directly fainted ¡­

 C39

    "Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately went up and hugged Wei Xue Shuang who was about to fall to the ground. He called out in a low voice; however, Wei Xue Shuang had completely fainted at this moment and did not have any reply.


    "The spiritual energy in my body has already been exhausted."


    Long Hao Chen checked the condition of Wei Xue Shuang and whispered. He found a place to put her on the ground and took a fifth rank pill from her storage bag and put it in her mouth.


    "What a fellow! So many spirit stones! As expected of Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen''s expression was somewhat strange.


    Wei Xue Shuang''s storage bag contained at least several million spirit stones. Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but think about whether he should take some out and give it to him. However, after thinking for a bit, he gave up on this idea.


    Other than that, Wei Xueruo also had quite a few medicinal pellets and elixirs in her storage bag. There was even a Rank 6 Elixir, an essential ingredient in refining a Rank 6 Elixir.


    The value of this grade six medicinal pill alone had already surpassed the value of all the spirit stones in Wei Xue Shuang''s storage bag.


    In addition, what Long Hao Chen didn''t expect was that there were actually a few sets of clothes with Wei Xue Shuang inside the storage bag. For a moment, Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    Especially at this moment, Wei Xuelang was still unconscious. He was afraid that even if he had to do something, Wei Xueluo would not even know of it.


    After putting Wei Xueluo''s storage bag away, Long Hao Chen no longer thought about it. He was afraid that if he continued to let his imagination run wild, he would really be unable to resist and finish Wei Xuelang off on the spot. This was not what he wanted.


    After helping Wei Xue Shuang refine the pill in her mouth, Long Hao Chen didn''t pay any more attention to it.


    Wei Xuanshuang fainted because of the depletion of her spiritual energy and her body didn''t sustain any major injuries. It wouldn''t be long before she could wake up on her own.


    "With this much blood essence, I can refine a few Blood Demonic Pills."


    Long Hao Chen looked around at the surrounding corpses of Asura beasts and muttered to himself. His feet lightly stepped on the ground and a drop of vital blood immediately flew out from the bodies of these Asura beasts.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a wave of his right hand, all the Life Essence Blood was instantly grabbed by Long Hao Chen. There were more than ten thousand drops of Life Essence Blood. Adding the Life Essence Blood that he had previously collected, his current body had at least twenty thousand drops of Life Essence Blood.


    Just the body of a fifth-step Asura Beast allowed Long Hao Chen to collect close to 5000 drops of Life Essence Blood, which was equivalent to the amount of Life Essence Blood contained within 50 fourth-step Asura Beasts.


    With so much blood essence, he could easily make two Blood Demon Pills.


    Unlike other pills, the Blood Demon Pills were made entirely from Life Essence Blood. It was a magic pill that contained a large amount of Blood Qi and Essence Qi. It was a great tonic for cultivating demonic arts, as well as for human experts and demon beasts.


    Two Blood Demon Pills were already enough to allow Long Hao Chen to consolidate the hidden danger he left behind when he forcefully turned into a dragon, and from then on, break through to the rank 7 Demon Dragon. At that time, even if he did not cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Technique¡· to the second level, his strength would completely suppress the experts of the Sacred Martial Realm.


    Even if a Divine Martial Realm expert appeared, he was not afraid in the slightest. Unless an Extreme Dao Realm expert appeared, this could perhaps bring him quite a bit of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao Chen didn''t think anymore about it and directly sat cross-legged. He poured all his life essence and blood into the pill furnace, and a flame formed from his spiritual energy immediately covered the entire pill furnace.


    Under Long Hao Chen''s control, the life essence and blood inside the pill furnace immediately converged into a mass, constantly squeezing and absorbing the blood and Qi between them.


    "Done!"


    Four hours later, Long Hao Chen gave a soft shout and two blood-colored pellets the size of a thumb flew out from the pill furnace. Long Hao Chen caught them in his palm.


    "It''s actually not a Perfect grade pill?"


    However, when Long Hao Chen saw these two Blood Demon Pills, his brows slightly furrowed. Blood Demon Pills were only of the seventh step. With his strength, he could refine a Perfect Rank Blood Demon Pill.


    However, the two Blood Cores in his hands were only top-grade Blood Cores. They were still unable to reach Perfection.


    If a perfect level pill could display 100% effectiveness, then a top grade Blood Demon Pill could only display 90% effectiveness. The difference between the two was 10%.


    But soon, Long Hao Chen understood that the pill furnace he used to refine this Grade 7 Blood Demon Pill was only the most ordinary Grade 3 pill furnace. This pill furnace could be used to refine Grade 3 or even Grade 4 or 5 pills.


    However, it was obviously impossible to use this kind of pill furnace to refine a Perfect Grade Seven Pills.


    "It seems that when I go back, I need to find a way to get a high grade pill furnace. At the very least, I need a fifth grade or higher one." If he had a Grade 5 Pill Furnace, then he could refine this Grade 7 Blood Demon Pill into a Perfect Grade Blood Demon Pill.


    If the other alchemists knew that Long Hao Chen had used a Grade 3 pill furnace to concoct a supreme grade Blood Demon Pill, this guy would actually be unsatisfied. Who knew if he would be so angry that he would beat Long Hao Chen to death?


    One must know that for most pill refiners, they would need a similar grade of furnace to concoct such a high grade pill. A pill refiner who could concoct a high grade pill from a low grade furnace would definitely be a genius.


    But for someone like Long Hao Chen, who was able to refine a Grade 7 pill using the most common Grade 3 pill furnace, in the entire Divine Martial Realm, there was not a single person who could do so.


    Moreover, it was a top-grade Blood Demon Pill.


    If word of this spread out, within a few days, it would probably spread throughout the entire Divine Martial Realm and let everyone know Long Hao Chen''s name.


    For most pill refiners, as long as they could form the pill, it was already considered as a success, even when they were trying to create the lowest grade pill.


    Although pills were divided into nine grades according to their grade, every grade was divided into five grades according to the medicinal effects the pill could bring out. The lower, middle, upper, top grade, and perfect grades respectively.


    The pill that could produce 30% to 60% of the effect was a mid-grade pill, and the high-grade pill that could produce 60 to 90% of the effect was a top-grade pill. The pill that could produce 100% was a Perfect grade pill.


    "Although it is only a top-grade Blood Demon Pill, it should be enough to break through to the seventh step."


    Soon after, Long Hao Chen muttered to himself and directly swallowed two Blood Demon Pills. A formidable aura immediately erupted from his body.

 C40

    Terrifying devil energy directly erupted from Long Hao Chen''s body, completely enveloping his body in this endless devil energy, instantly filling the entire space of the seventh floor.


    Boom!


    The entire demon pagoda seemed to be crazily shaking because of Long Hao Chen; at this moment, an endless demonic energy was unceasingly surging towards Long Hao Chen, as if it was going to swallow Long Hao Chen.


    "You came at the right time!"


    Long Hao Chen, who was in the process of breaking through, looked at the endless demonic energy that was coming out of the pagoda. He suddenly snorted coldly and revealed a trace of disdain; he was originally worried that these two Blood Demon Pills would not be able to help him break through.


    But he didn''t expect that the pagoda would give him so much demonic spiritual energy for free. He took it all in one go and absorbed all of the demonic spiritual energy inside the pagoda.


    "Rumble!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the entire pagoda released a rumbling sound. The sound was extremely vast.


    Boom!


    Finally, along with an incomparably loud boom from Long Hao Chen''s body, his aura instantly rose by more than ten times. At this moment, his body had also turned into his original form.


    The huge main body filled up the entire seventh floor, and the nine dragon heads were squeezed together due to the space being too small.


    Unfortunately, this incomparably shocking scene, although Wei Xueluo and Long Hao Chen were in the same space, they were unable to see it.


    "Sigh."


    Long Hao Chen, who had transformed into his original form, lightly sighed. His original form was too huge, the Demon Tower could not contain his original form. After slightly twisting the dragon''s body, Long Hao Chen once again took on the appearance of a human.


    However, because his body had suddenly turned into its original form upon his breakthrough, his clothes had been completely torn. He was now completely naked.


    He stood naked on the ground, exposing his golden skin. At this moment, his entire body seemed to be brimming with energy.


    "What are you doing?"


    However, at this moment, an extremely cold voice suddenly came from behind Long Hao Chen. The voice was filled with a thick killing intent and the temperature of the entire pagoda gradually became ice-cold at this moment.


    At the same time Long Hao Chen transformed into his human form, Wei Xue Shuang, who was originally unconscious on the side, also woke up at this moment.


    After all, Long Hao Chen''s breakthrough formation was too big. His formidable aura almost made the entire Demon Pagoda explode. It was normal for Wei Xue Shuang to be woken up in this kind of situation.


    However, the moment Wei Xuanshuang opened her eyes, she discovered that Long Hao Chen was unexpectedly standing in front of her.


    Furthermore, she was unconscious, so how could she not think about it?


    She admitted that because of Long Hao Chen''s relationship, she had some ambiguous feelings towards him. She even turned a blind eye to the many little tricks Long Hao did in front of her, and even allowed Long Hao Chen to do them.


    But he absolutely couldn''t bear Long Hao Chen taking advantage of his unconsciousness to do such a dirty thing to him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Even Long Hao Chen was stunned for a moment; even he did not expect that Wei Xue Shuang would wake up at this time, and this was a huge misunderstanding. If he didn''t explain himself clearly, then he was afraid that he would never appear in front of Wei Xue Shuang again.


    "Senior Sister, you ¡­" You''re awake? "


    Long Hao Chen asked blankly.


    "Put your clothes on!"


    Wei Xue Shuang didn''t answer Long Hao Chen''s question; her voice was still as cold as ever. At this moment, Wei Xue Shuang seemed to have returned to the first time Long Hao Chen had met her, cold and distant.


    "Ah?" "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Long Hao Chen was stunned for a moment. Lowering his head to look at his appearance, he revealed a shy expression and quickly nodded his head. Afterwards, he took out a set of clothes from his storage bag and put them on.


    However, this set of clothes was not the sect''s clothing. It was the clothes that he had worn in the Long family.


    The clothes looked old, and the colors on them had already been washed until they turned white. One could only imagine how far Long Hao Chen''s position in the Long family had fallen.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Xue Shuang''s heart was slightly moved. However, it was only for a moment, and she still didn''t take the initiative to speak to Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?"


    When Long Hao Chen saw that Wei Xue Shuang was silent, he immediately looked at her and said earnestly, "This is indeed a misunderstanding, and a huge one at that!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Wei Xue Shuang sneered.


    "Misunderstanding, Senior Sister, this is really a misunderstanding. I saw that you were worried because I was unconscious and you didn''t want to become a burden to you, so you swallowed all of my life''s blood essence, but it seemed that because you had refined too much of my life''s blood essence in one go, you couldn''t control the spirit energy in your body. As a result, all of the clothes on your body burst apart, and Senior Sister''s words are true!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately explained to Wei Xue Shuang.


    Following that, a unique aura that only belonged to a warrior of the Spirit realm was released from his body. It made Wei Xue Shuang''s eyelashes tremble slightly as she looked at Long Hao Chen with a bit of disbelief.


    After that, he saw the pieces of cloth scattered on the ground, and he couldn''t help but believe Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "You said that you refined all of your lifeblood essence?"


    Suddenly, Wei Xue Shuang asked with an ice-cold voice.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen was like a child who did something wrong, lightly nodding his head towards Wei Xue Shuang as he spoke.


    "Come here."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s voice was ice-cold. However, the previous anger was no longer present in her tone. Long Hao Chen did not dare to hesitate and immediately went in front of Wei Xue Shuang.


    Wei Xue Shuang raised her hand and a consciousness landed on Long Hao Chen''s body. Her hand lightly touched Long Hao Chen''s chest and felt the situation in Long Hao Chen''s body. She discovered that Long Hao Chen''s current realm had indeed reached the first level of the Spirit realm.


    However, the meridians in Long Hao Chen''s body had already penetrated thousands of holes. The cracks spread throughout his meridians, as if they would break at any time. This caused Wei Xueluo to be startled once again. Her heart ached a little and her consciousness no longer dared to continue to check the situation inside Long Hao Chen''s body.


    And all of this was naturally Long Hao Chen''s disguise.


    He had already guessed Wei Xuanshuang''s motive from the moment Wei Xueluo asked him to come before her. Given his strength, it should be easy for him to disguise as having broken meridians.


    Given Wei Xuanshuang''s current cultivation level, it was impossible for her to detect it.


    "Do you know that the life essence blood you refined could even let a person in the 1st level of the Spirit realm directly break into the 9th level of the Spirit realm? You, a person who just broke into the Heaven realm, who allowed you to do that?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen. Her voice was somewhat trembling, and at the same time, it was somewhat angry. She remembered that before this, she had repeatedly reminded Long Hao Chen to stop using his life''s blood essence to break through.


    Apart from the fact that his foundation wouldn''t be stable due to his rapid breakthrough, he was worried that Long Hao Chen would be in such a state. His meridians would be shattered, and if he couldn''t restore them, he would become a cripple forever.

 C41

    But despite her repeated warnings to Long Hao Chen, he unexpectedly didn''t take her words to heart. He even directly refined so much life essence and blood, causing his body''s internal injuries to be numerous and numerous.


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s angry shout, Long Hao Chen answered seriously. It was as if he didn''t know that this life blood essence could directly let a warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force jump nine small realms.


    Not to mention the Spirit realm, even Wei Xue Shuang, if she completely refined the life blood, she could directly break through a small realm and make Wei Xue Shuang''s realm break through to the strength of the fourth level of the Martial realm.


    If there was truly a Heaven realm expert who refined so much life blood at once, the result would definitely not be a breakthrough, nor was it as simple as having his meridians shattered. It would directly explode his body to death.


    "You!"


    After a long time, she looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "Do you know that the meridians in your body can be broken at any time. Even if you have already reached the Spiritual Martial Force, you will not be able to display the strength of the Spiritual Martial Force.


    Wei Xue Shuang said angrily.


    "Is it that serious?"


    Long Hao Chen blanked out for a moment, as if he didn''t know that the situation had become this serious, which made Wei Xue Shuang even more angry in her heart. However, before she could open her mouth, Long Hao once again interrupted Wei Xue Shuang.


    "But senior, no matter how much worse my current situation is, it should be stronger than the realm of the 1st level of the Heaven realm right?"


    Long Hao Chen directly looked at Wei Xue Shuang and asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s heart trembled as she coldly asked.


    "I also want to protect you, Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen''s face revealed a smile, as if the injuries on his body weren''t any big deal. He looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said in a serious tone. Then, he directly walked in front of Wei Xue Shuang and gently hugged her soft body.


    "You ¡­"


    Even if Wei Xuanshuang''s heart was even more furious, in the face of Long Hao''s words, she was instantly crushed. Her body slightly trembled, and her heartbeat could not help but accelerate. Her two lily-white hands involuntarily lifted up and lightly pressed against Long Hao Chen''s back.


    "I don''t need your protection."


    The two of them continued like this for a full ten breaths of time. Only then did Wei Xue Shuang''s heart suddenly recover, recover her expression. She directly pushed Long Hao Chen away from her and shouted at Long Hao Chen.


    She hadn''t thought that she would make such a ridiculous move.


    "Senior is so powerful, you definitely don''t need my protection."


    Long Hao Chen immediately agreed.


    "Take this pill. After you leave the Asura mystic realm, I will help you find the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew and restore your current meridians. But before that, you absolutely cannot have any more breakthroughs. Stimulate your meridians, do you understand?"


    Wei Xue Shuang said coldly.


    "Yes, we will listen to whatever senior sister says."


    In the end, the pill Wei Xueluo had given him was a grade four Jaded Essence Pill, which was extremely useful in recovering internal injuries. However, it was still impossible to restore damaged meridians directly.


    Unless someone could concoct a Grade 6 pill called the Phecda Jade Spirit Pill, they would be able to completely repair their damaged meridians, and the most important ingredient of the Phecda Jade Spirit Pill was the Heaven Muscle Jade Dew, which was a Grade 6 Elixir.


    This kind of spiritual medicine could only be found by chance. Wherever the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew appeared, it would attract countless strong fierce beasts to protect the area around the spiritual medicine. There were even many Rank 7 vicious beasts.


    "After you refine this pill, we''ll go to the eighth level. Also, I''ll need some time to break through to the current level." Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Sister, you can break through to the fourth level of the Martial Dao Realm? Congratulations, Senior Sister! "


    Long Hao Chen immediately said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Her realm had already reached the peak of the third level of the Martial Saint Realm. After entering the Asura mystic realm, she first fought with three fifth-level Asura Beasts, then came to the Demon Pagoda, and then brought Long Hao Chen all the way from the first floor to the seventh floor.


    Her realm had long since reached its limit. Now that she had awakened, she could enter a state of breakthrough. Moreover, it was different from when other people used their blood essence to break through.


    Wei Xue Shuang was the experience that he gained from battling. Once she broke through, her fighting strength would be several times stronger than an ordinary fourth level Martial realm Martial Saint.


    After finding a place to sit down, Wei Xueluo immediately sat cross-legged and started to achieve a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    Long Hao Chen looked at the grade four Jade Spirit Pill in his hand. After a moment of thought, he put it into his mouth and gently chewed it. He also found a place to recuperate his current cultivation level.


    Although his main body had already broken through to the Seventh Order, he still needed to be consolidated. With just the right amount of time, he could make use of Wei Xueluo''s breakthrough to consolidate his base level.


    At the same time, the¡¶ Devil Dragon Indestructible Power¡· was also slowly circulating within his body. The Rank 4 Jade Spirit Pill that Wei Xue Shuang had given to Long Hao was instantly devoured by the¡¶ Devil Dragon Indestructible Power¡·.


    Long Hao Chen estimated that if he wanted to cultivate the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡· to the second layer, he would need to at least reach the eighth step of the Demon Dragon''s state to be able to do so.


    However, now that he had broken through to the seventh step, there was a significant increase in the "Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art". It had already reached the peak of the first stage of the "Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art".


    As long as his main body broke through to the eighth stage of the Demon Dragon''s Immortal Art, he would naturally be able to step into the second stage of the Art of Breeding a Strong Evil Ape.


    In fact, as long as his main body broke through to the eighth stage Demon Dragon state, even if he didn''t rely on the Immortal Mortal Technique, the Ji Realm warriors wouldn''t be able to do much in front of him.


    Boom!


    An hour later, on the other side, an incomparably terrifying aura exploded forth. Streams of icy energy unceasingly filled the entire seventh floor of the pagoda.


    Aside from Wei Xuanshuang, her surroundings had already been covered by a layer of ice. It continued to spread out and soon covered the entire seventh floor of the Demon Tower.


    Furthermore, Wei Xueluo''s aura continued to rise.


    Boom!


    One after another, terrifying auras of Martial Saints kept on attacking the surroundings, creating bursts of explosions.


    "Hu!"


    After a long while, Wei Xueluo''s aura gradually disappeared and she slowly opened her eyes. Her realm had always been at the early fourth level of the Martial Dao Realm. She had directly entered the late fourth level of the Martial realm ¡­

 C42

    "Congratulations to Senior Sister for advancing further!"


    Seeing Wei Xuelang open her eyes, Long Hao Chen immediately went up to her and congratulated her. His face revealed an excited smile, as if he was happier than if he had just broken through.


    "Don''t worry. After I leave the Asura mystic realm, I will definitely find the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew to repair your damaged meridians." Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes and said to him.


    "I believe in you, senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xue Shuang gently nodded her head. Her lily-white hand grabbed Long Hao''s shoulder. Carrying Long Hao, she directly leaped towards the teleportation altar in the center of the area. The two of them instantly disappeared from the teleportation altar.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the two of them appeared in the eighth space of the Demon Pagoda.


    "Roar!"


    However, this time, before Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang could stabilize themselves, an incomparably huge figure directly pounced towards Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang and let out a stern roar.


    "Be careful, Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately reminded him.


    "Scram!"


    Wei Xue Shuang pulled Long Hao Chen to her side with one hand. She brandished the silver long sword in her hand and directly released a stream of sword energy towards this Asura beast.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword energy directly cut into the body of this Asura beast, instantly blowing it away and ruthlessly smashing onto the ground. It let out a muffled sound and the entire ground began to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    However, this terrifying sword strike didn''t cause much damage to this Asura Beast. This sword strike was only enough to send this Asura beast flying, it wasn''t a serious injury at all.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, around Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang, another few low roars rang out. Other than the Class 5 Asura Beast, there were actually three more Class 5 Asura beasts that appeared around them.


    Four Class 5 Asura Beasts surrounded them in the center of the space of the eighth level of the Demon Tower. They constantly let out roars, their blood-red eyes staring at the two of them.


    "You just stand behind me and don''t move. Do you understand?"


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded his head. Although the four fifth-level Asura beasts were strong, their cultivation realms were after all one level lower than Wei Xuelang''s. Moreover, Wei Xuelang had just broken through, so her strength was countless times stronger than before.


    Thus, these four fifth-level Asura Beasts, to Wei Xuelang, might cause some trouble, but it was definitely not fatal.


    Compared to facing hundreds of fourth-ranked Asura Beasts at the same time, facing four fifth-ranked Asura Beasts at the same time was actually a lot easier.


    Of course, this was on the premise that there was no such thing as Long Hao Chen.


    Because of Long Hao Chen''s existence, Wei Xue Shuang didn''t dare to let him go completely. She had to split some of her energy to constantly protect Long Hao Chen, otherwise, with Long Hao Chen''s current condition, any single blow from a fifth-step Asura Beast would be able to kill him.


    "Roar!"


    The Class 5 Asura Beast leaped up from the ground with a roar and pounced towards Wei Xuanshuang. The other three Asura Beasts also launched their attacks at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    His roar reverberated through the space of the eighth floor.


    "Soaring Moon Heavenly Sword!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately cried out. She brandished the silver sword in her hand without any hesitation and used her high-rank Earth Realm martial skill, Soaring Moon, to slash out an incomparably terrifying Sword Qi at the Class 5 Asura Beast.


    It was different from when he had used the Soaring Moon technique previously.


    Last time, when Wei Xueluo executed the Soaring Moon Technique, she even fainted because of the depletion of her spiritual energy. This time around, Wei Xueluo was able to easily execute it.


    All of this was because she had already broken through the fourth level of the Martial realm and her strength was several times stronger than before.


    The current her, even if she were to continuously execute the Soaring Sky Sword Technique, it would not be a problem.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Sword Qi landed on the Asura Beast, instantly splitting it into two halves. Its corpse fell to the ground, dead.


    "Ten miles of frost!"


    "Bam!"


    At the same time, the frigid air erupted. A terrifying sword energy erupted once again from Wei Xuanshuang''s side, slashing towards the other three fifth-step Asura Beasts, instantly blasting them away.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Boom!


    The three Class 5 Asura beasts'' bodies were smashed into the distant pagoda wall by the terrifying attack. They fell to the ground miserably, struggling to get up from the ground.


    "Die!"


    After sending the Class 5 Asura beasts flying, Wei Xueluo did not give them any extra opportunities to escape. She lightly stepped on the ground and once again rushed at one of the Asura beasts.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Wei Xuanshuang was actually attacking him, the fifth-level Asura beast immediately let out an enraged roar.


    Boom!


    However, in the next moment, a terrifying amount of Sword Qi had appeared in front of the Class 5 Asura beast. A head flew up from the neck of the Class 5 Asura beast, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    The smell of fresh blood immediately permeated the space on the eighth floor of the pagoda.


    With Wei Xuanshuang''s current strength, four fifth-level Asura beasts simply weren''t her match without any other factors.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Upon seeing this, the other two fifth-level Asura Beasts immediately let out furious roars. They charged towards Wei Xuanshuang, and even ignored Long Hao Chen who was at the side.


    The two fifth-level Asura Beasts simultaneously launched their attacks at Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Heavenly Sword!" Flying moon! "


    Boom!


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes narrowed. As the two Class 5 Asura beasts leapt up from the ground, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. The silver sword in her hand slashed out a terrifying sword energy.


    Heavenly Sword Flying Moon was executed once again!


    "Bang bang!"


    A terrifying sword energy slashed down on the two Class 5 Asura beasts, once again slaying them on the ground. From start to finish, these Asura beasts hadn''t even touched Wei Xuelang''s clothes.


    Even Long Hao Chen was somewhat surprised.


    Although he already knew that after making a breakthrough, with Wei Xue Shuang''s aptitude, her strength would definitely surpass an ordinary expert in the 4th level of the Martial realm, he never would have thought that after making a breakthrough, Wei Xue Shuang would be strong to such a degree.


    "As expected of a genius with Xiantian Grade Nine Spiritual Roots!"


    Long Hao Chen sighed in his heart.


    Compared to Long Ya''s Grade Nine Spiritual Root, Long Ya''s talent had changed because of her bloodline. However, Wei Xueluo''s talent was naturally Grade Nine Spiritual Root.


    Even in the entire Divine Martial Realm, it would be difficult to find a person with this level of aptitude.


    At that moment, Long Ya''s true strength was probably not much worse than the strength of those experts at the fifth level of the Martial realm!

 C43

    "Senior Sister is so powerful!"


    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen immediately returned to his previous appearance, excitedly praising Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Your aptitude is not inferior to mine. Although you only have rank 7 spiritual roots, as long as you properly cultivate, you will be able to reach this stage sooner or later." Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen and said to him.


    "I will definitely live up to Senior Sister''s expectations!"


    Long Hao Chen firmly nodded.


    This caused Wei Xuanshuang''s heart to slightly ache. She thought about how Long Hao''s meridians had been damaged, and how he would never be able to have another breakthrough if he didn''t recover. Once again, she was determined to help Long Hao Chen find the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head. With a gentle wave of her hand, she extracted the life essence and blood from the four fifth-level Asura beasts, collecting them into her jade bottle.


    "I won''t hand over this lifeblood essence to you for now. It won''t be too late to give it to you after your meridians are repaired."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Yes sir!"


    He originally didn''t have much use for the life essence blood, as he was now a demon dragon of the seventh step. To him, this little bit of life essence blood wasn''t even enough to fill the gaps in his teeth.


    "There shouldn''t be any Asura Beasts here. Let''s go to the ninth floor."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    After she had killed these four fifth-level Asura Beasts, the teleportation altar in the eighth floor rose up from the middle of the Demon Pagoda, appearing before the two of them.


    "Yes."


    After Long Hao Chen heard this, he immediately nodded and stepped onto the teleportation altar together with Wei Xue Shuang.


    Boom!


    With a flash of light, the two of them appeared in the ninth floor of the pagoda. However, what was different from their imaginations was that the ninth floor of the pagoda was actually a study room.


    There was nothing in the study room, only a stone tablet placed in the center.


    In addition, not too far away from the stone stele, there was a blue spatial curtain.


    "Senior Sister, there doesn''t seem to be any danger on the ninth floor. Also, could it be that this is the portal for us to leave this pagoda?" Long Hao Chen looked at Wei Xue Shuang beside him and said.


    "Probably."


    Wei Xue Shuang also nodded her head. She was surprised that the 9th floor wasn''t dangerous. However, she didn''t let her guard down even though that was the case.


    "There''s nothing in this study room."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "The secret lies in this stone stele. There''s something strange about this stone stele." Wei Xuanshuang frowned as she spoke, her gaze landing on the stone monument.


    The stone tablet was just an ordinary stone tablet, and there wasn''t even a single word written on it. However, when Wei Xuanshuang''s gaze fell on the stone tablet, she felt that the stone tablet was filled with mystery.


    At that moment, the monolith was like a young female wearing a veil. As long as they removed that young female''s veil, they would be able to see her appearance.


    "Monolith? Could it be a Dao Propagation Tablet?"


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze also fell on the stone tablet. His heart suddenly became slightly startled and a wisp of his consciousness directly fell on the stone tablet. As expected, he immediately discovered the same thing on the stone tablet.


    The moment his divine sense touched the stone tablet, mysterious runes immediately entered his mind through his divine sense.


    Boom!


    Long Hao Chen immediately withdrew his spiritual sense, and these mysterious runes also immediately disappeared.


    "As expected, it is the Dao Propagoda. In that case, this pagoda shouldn''t be a demon pagoda but a Dao Propagoda. I never expected a Dao Propagoda to appear here. However, this Dao Propagoda seems to be the lowest level of Dao Propagoda."


    Long Hao Chen said in his heart.


    Some of the ancient clans, in order for the younger generation to obtain the inheritance, didn''t want to have their inheritances get obtained by ordinary people. Thus, they set up a Dao Pagoda within the Asura battlefield.


    It was said that as long as one passed the trial of the first eight levels of the Dao Pagoda, they would be able to enter the ninth level and study the Dao tablets. This way, they would be able to obtain the legacies left behind on the Dao tablets.


    There were martial skills, cultivation techniques, and even some sort of special ability within these inheritances.


    It was just that he had never seen what the Dao Pagoda looked like before, even though Long Hao was one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm. It was just that he had never heard of the Dao Pagoda from others, not just because it was very mysterious, but because the legacy within the Dao Pagoda, even the most powerful inheritance, was unable to attract his attention.


    He himself was one of the three most powerful Chief Sovereigns of the Demon World. In front of him, those so-called ancient clans and great powers were nothing at all.


    With his strength, just a casual wave of his breath was enough to destroy countless clans. Thus, he naturally could not go find the so-called Dao Pagoda to satisfy his curiosity.


    The moment Long Hao Chen came into contact with the information hidden within this Dao Divination Tablet, he had already completely grasped it. It was a demon cultivation technique called the ''Soul Essence Technique''.


    Although the ? Soul Essence Art ? was a demonic technique, humans could also cultivate it. It was a technique that could strengthen and strengthen the soul and consciousness, with a total of nine levels.


    Corresponding to the nine great cultivation realms of the Divine Martial Realm, once one cultivated the ? Soul Essence Art ? to its peak, the strength of the soul within the same realm would be at least ten times stronger than that of an ordinary practitioner in the Extreme Realm.


    It was a rare soul cultivation technique, and according to the grade, this ? Soul Essence Art ? was even higher than Wei Xueluo''s ? Heavenly Sword Flying Moon ? technique, and could be considered a high-grade heaven-step cultivation technique.


    "Senior Sister." Try using your spiritual sense to sense this stone tablet. My soul is too weak, so I am unable to fully sense it. There seems to be a cultivation technique hidden inside. " Long Hao Chen said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang was immediately somewhat surprised. However, when her spirit sense fell on this stone monument, she didn''t feel any fluctuations at all.


    "Are you sure that there is a cultivation technique hidden in this stone tablet?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked.


    "En!"


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. This cultivation technique had already been memorized by him, how could he not feel it? It was just that he couldn''t just say it out loud like this.


    Originally, he wanted to let Wei Xue Shuang perceive it herself, but now it seemed that Wei Xue Shuang was simply unable to feel the existence of the ''Soul Essence Formula''. This'' Soul Essence Formula ''did not have much use to him, but to Wei Xue Shuang, it was definitely a top tier cultivation technique.


    "I can''t feel it. However, since you can sense that there is a cultivation technique on this stone tablet, then you should properly comprehend it. This can only indicate that the cultivation technique is not my fate."


    Wei Xue Shuang tried a few times, but still failed to find anything. She shook her head and said to Long Hao Chen ¡­

 C44

    Wei Xuelang was not disappointed that she could not obtain any information from this black monument. Compared to other people, she was very clear about the dao that she pursued.


    Or else, she wouldn''t have been so young and already broke into the 4th level of the Martial realm. It was already the realm many old generation experts pursued all their life.


    Long Hao Chen was sitting in front of this Dao Proclamation, one hand was placed on the Dao Proclamation, pretending to be comprehending the legacy within it. A mysterious rune continuously emerged from the Dao Proclamation and entered Long Hao Chen''s body.


    "This kid''s luck is too good."


    Seeing this scene, Wei Xueluo sighed in her heart. Even she couldn''t perceive the mysterious stone monument, but her youngest junior brother actually knew about it so easily.


    Long Hao Chen also had a guess regarding this matter.


    After all, this Dao Propagation Tablet was something left behind by the devil race. Wei Xuanshuang wasn''t a devil, so she knew that the inheritance within this Dao Propagation Tablet was also normal.


    Unknowingly, Long Hao Chen had sat in front of this Dao Proclamation for a whole day and night.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    On the second day, Long Hao Chen slowly opened his eyes, stood up and called out to Wei Xue Shuang beside him.


    "How is it?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked.


    "From here, I obtained a cultivation technique for cultivating the soul. It''s called the ''Soul Essence Art''. It is a high-grade heaven-step cultivation technique. I will pass down the cultivation method to you now."


    Long Hao Chen immediately answered.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes suddenly looked surprised. Even she was somewhat excited when she heard the words high-grade heaven-step cultivation technique.


    A high-grade heaven-step cultivation technique was the treasure of a great power.


    Although the Skysword Sect was powerful, it still did not have a high-grade Heaven-step cultivation technique. The strongest cultivation technique was only a high-grade Earth-step cultivation technique.


    Cultivation techniques were different from martial arts. Cultivation techniques cultivated the self, the stronger the cultivation technique, the stronger the spiritual energy and physique within the body. Just like Long Hao Chen''s¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·, it was the sacred scripture of the Devil Dragon Clan.


    Even if Long Hao Chen had only cultivated to the first layer, the power that would erupt would not be much weaker than the so-called Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. If he could cultivate to the second layer, then even a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method would not be able to compare with it.


    This was the power of a cultivation technique.


    High level techniques were very rare, and Heaven level techniques that could cultivate the soul were also very rare. Only in the Heaven level realm would one be able to find a Heaven level technique that could cultivate the soul.


    But this was only a low-grade heaven-step cultivation method; he had never even heard of a medium-grade heaven-step cultivation method before.


    And at this moment, Long Hao Chen had obtained a high-grade heaven-step soul cultivation technique from this black monument. If this matter was spread out, who knew how big of a commotion it would create.


    Perhaps the entire Skysword Sect would suffer from this.


    The Skysword Sect might be one of the top sects in the Eastern Sky Region, but in the powerful Heaven Realm, it was nothing at all. Even third-rate sects might not be able to make it in.


    At the same time, Long Hao Chen had already used his Spiritual Sense to transmit the information of the [Soul Essence Technique] to Wei Xue Shuang. With just a glance, Wei Xue Shuang understood that Long Hao Chen was not lying.


    This was truly a high-grade heaven-step soul cultivation technique. It might even be the strongest soul cultivation technique in the entire Divine Martial Realm so far!


    "You absolutely cannot tell anyone about the Heaven Tier Qi Method. Do you understand?"


    Wei Xue Shuang took a deep breath, and said to Long Hao Chen with incomparable seriousness.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t say it."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. He didn''t really care about a mere Heaven Tier cultivation technique. However, in front of Wei Xuanshuang, he had to conceal his identity.


    "I believe you."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked deeply at Long Hao Chen, lightly nodded at him, and then said: "We have already stayed here for a long time, we must first leave this place and find the other disciples of the sect."


    "En!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and the two of them stepped into a nearby blue curtain.


    "Swish!"


    "Swish!"


    The two figures once again appeared outside the door of the Dao Pagoda. This caused Wei Xuelang''s heart to be filled with emotions. Although she had stayed inside the Dao Pagoda for a long time, her harvest was not little.


    Putting aside that Long Hao Chen already broke into the Spirit realm, even she herself stepped into the 4th level of the Martial realm and she even collected over twenty thousand drops of life essence blood.


    As long as she refined this lifeblood essence, it could even allow her to break through another realm. However, at this moment, she didn''t have any intention of doing so.


    To her, having a breakthrough too fast was not a good thing at all.


    Senior Sister, this pagoda is not called the Demon Pagoda, but rather the Dao Pagoda. The stone tablet on the other side is called the Dao Pagoda, and according to the message from the stone tablet, this pagoda was specially built by some powerful expert for the examination disciples. I just don''t know why, but it was moved into the Asura''s Secret Realm.


    Long Hao Chen looked at the Dao Pagoda and said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "I''ve already guessed it."


    Wei Xue Shuang lightly nodded her head. She wasn''t the least bit surprised by Long Hao Chen''s words. From the moment Long Hao Chen said that there was a cultivation technique inside the stone tablet, she had already guessed this possibility.


    "Perhaps, the secret realm that we are currently experiencing is just the place for their assessment. However, since this is the examination place, there will definitely be a way out."


    Wei Xue Shuang said again.


    Even Long Hao Chen could not help but be a little surprised when he heard this. He had a whole new level of respect for Wei Xue Shuang. He did not expect that Wei Xue Shuang was able to analyze so many things with just this little information.


    It had to be known that the Asura battlefield was originally an examination grounds set up by the great powers of the Demon World. It was not inferior to Wei Xuelang''s analysis at all.


    "Then Senior Sister, where should we go now?"


    Long Hao Chen didn''t ask more about this question, but he looked at Wei Xue Shuang and asked.


    "Let''s go back."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said to him.


    "Go back?"


    Long Hao Chen pretended to be puzzled; in his heart, he already understood the meaning of Wei Xue Shuang''s words.


    "If we continue searching, we might not be able to find an exit so we might as well head back. Although the valley is filled with countless Asura Beasts, as long as we are fast enough, we should be able to pass through."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to Senior Sister. It''s been a long time. I wonder how the other fellow disciples are doing now." Long Hao Chen nodded and answered.


    "Let''s go."


    When Wei Xue Shuang heard Long Hao Chen''s words, her eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of anxiety. Thinking about it, the two of them had been separated from the other disciples in the sect for almost ten days.


    No one could guarantee what would happen after such a long period of time.


    However, there was at least one thing that he could be sure of, and that was that in the Asura Secret Realm, danger was absolutely everywhere. With such a long period of time, the other disciples of the school would certainly not have much luck.


    The two quickly went back the way they came.


    Originally, Wei Xue Shuang didn''t dare to bring Long Hao Chen back to the canyon that was occupied by Asura Beasts, but this time, after breaking through to the 4th level of the Martial realm, her strength became a lot stronger than before.


    Even if it was a sixth level vicious beast, she had the confidence that she would be able to escape with Long Hao Chen!

 C45

    In less than a day, Wei Xue Shuang brought Long Hao Chen and Long Hao Chen to return to the front of the canyon. The entire canyon was once again shrouded in endless fog and the bottom could not be seen.


    "Open!"


    With a light shout, a silver longsword appeared in her hands. With a light wave, an incomparably powerful sword Qi burst out from in front of her, blasting away the area where the floating bridge was hidden.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword Qi swept the area in front of them, revealing two stone bridges.


    "Let''s go!"


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xue Shuang immediately grabbed Long Hao Chen''s arm. She gently jumped down and instantly landed on one of the floating rocks. Then, she pushed off the ground and once again landed on the second rock.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this instant, furious roars rang out from within the canyon. On the canyon''s stone wall, pairs and pairs of blood-red eyes suddenly opened.


    "Break!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s expression changed. Without any hesitation, she slashed out a few more sword Qis to blow away the fog in front of her. She then immediately started to walk towards the other direction.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen, several Asura beasts had already jumped up from the canyon''s stone walls and pounced towards them. Fortunately, Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen had left quickly, causing these Asura beasts to fall on them.


    A few of the Asura beasts collided with each other and fell onto the floating rock, causing them to look extremely miserable. There were even a few that fell directly into the ravine, dying from the fall.


    At such a high distance, even if a Martial Saint fell from here, he would at least be heavily injured if not killed.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    However, this situation didn''t cause these Asura Beasts to stop in their tracks. One after another, they rushed towards Wei Xuanshuang and Long Hao Chen as if they didn''t care for their lives, letting out angry roars one after another.


    One Asura Beast after another continued to fall down into the ravine, making it seem extremely miserable.


    "Roar!"


    In the end, there was even a fifth-step Asura Beast that climbed up from the bottom of the canyon. As it was about to pounce towards Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang, the Dragon Hao in Wei Xue Shuang''s hands immediately snorted.


    Boom!


    A draconic aura rushed into the mind of the fifth-ranked Asura beast.


    "Roar!"


    The Class 5 Asura Beast immediately let out a terrified roar. Its massive body fell from the sky and into the ravine with a loud thud.


    "Bam!"


    His voice echoed within the canyon.


    "What''s going on?"


    However, at this time, Wei Xueluo, along with Long Hao Chen, had already rushed over from the canyon''s first test. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Long Hao Chen as she asked.


    "I don''t know. Just now, a fifth-level Asura beast rushed over, but it accidentally dropped down again. A beast is really a beast. It doesn''t have any intelligence, so how did it die?"


    Long Hao Chen shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Okay, stop talking and quickly leave this place. There might be a sixth level Asura beast appearing in this valley. If that sixth level Asura beast comes out, even I will have some trouble."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Yes sir!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and the two of them quickly left the canyon.


    After they left, at the same time, one Asura Beast after another continuously climbed up from the bottom of the canyon. Their gazes were fixated on the direction that Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang had left in, letting out low roars.


    "Roar!"


    After a long time, a rank 6 Asura beast crawled out from the ravine. With a low roar, over a thousand Asura beasts all retreated and hid themselves in the ravine.


    "So dangerous. If we had gone a bit slower then these Asura Beasts might have caught up."


    Long Hao Chen said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "These Asura beasts already possess a certain level of intelligence. Their intelligence isn''t weak at all. I just don''t know why they haven''t caught up to us yet, but I can''t let my guard down. We should quickly leave this place."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    Soon. The two of them returned to the place where the Skysword Sect disciples had gathered a few days ago. However, what appeared in front of them were corpses with only bones left, emitting a strong rancid smell.


    "Zhang Tai''s group really did encounter the attack of an Asura Beast!"


    She was a bit regretful. If he hadn''t brought Long Hao Chen to the other end of the canyon, perhaps nothing would have happened to these Skysword Sect addresses.


    "Senior Sister, don''t blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. There aren''t many corpses here, so there should be other disciples alive. We should be able to find Senior Brother Zhang and the others by following these traces."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "En!"


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly.


    Although a long time had passed, they were still able to find the direction in which all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were fleeing in through these battle trails.


    "Don''t worry. They''re probably looking for a meeting with the Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect. We''ll head there now."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Alright!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. The two of them no longer hesitated and ran towards the place where they had parted ways with the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect. They hoped that they could find Zhang Tai and the others as soon as possible.


    However, when they arrived at the place where they had initially parted from, they saw nothing but corpses littering the ground. This caused Wei Xue Shuang''s heart to be filled with a sense of coldness, and there was a hint of anger in her eyes.


    Obviously, even if the Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect joined forces, they would still be attacked by Asura Beasts. There were more than a hundred corpses on the ground. Obviously, their losses weren''t that much stronger than the Heavenly Sword Sect''s.


    "Senior Sister, there are traces of battle here!"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly shouted at Wei Xue Shuang. Under his Spiritual Sense, he was naturally clear about the traces of a nearby fight. There was no way for him to escape his eyes.


    "Let''s go up and take a look."


    The two of them followed the traces of the fight and eventually arrived at the canyon where Zhang Tai and the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were hiding.


    "Senior sister, there is a strong smell of blood in this canyon."


    Long Hao Chen stopped his steps and said to Wei Xue Shuang beside him.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head. Even up to here, they had not seen a single Heavenly Sword Sect disciple alive. Furthermore, they had even felt such a strong bloody aura from outside the canyon.


    The two of them immediately walked towards the canyon.


    When the two of them reached the front of the canyon, they found more than ten corpses of the Skysword Sect disciples at the bottom of the canyon. All of their corpses had started to rot and were covered by a layer of green liquid.

 C46

    Seeing such a shocking scene, Wei Xuanshuang''s expression gradually darkened. All of these disciples were the elite disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Currently, they had all been turned into corpses.


    This made it hard for Wei Xueluo to accept this scene.


    However, this scene didn''t fluctuate too much for Long Hao Chen. When he was in the Demon World, he had seen a scene that was thousands of times more ruthless and disgusting than this. How could this be considered anything?


    Long Hao Chen raised his head and took a look. Apart from the corpses on the ground, the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were all hung at the top of the canyon, turning into blood cocoons one after another.


    Through the blood-colored spider silk, he could clearly see that these Skysword Sect disciples were in incomparable pain before they died. And at the very front was Zhang Tai, whose strength had already reached the King-level. He too could not rest in peace.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Wei Xue Shuang beside him and softly called out.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly said.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, are they going to just ignore this matter?" Should we put down their bodies and find a place to bury them? "


    "No need."


    Wei Xue Shuang shook her head and left immediately without looking back. The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that had followed her had all died in the Asura Secret Realm.


    "The disciples of the Skysword Sect have not all died yet. There are still survivors. We need to find them."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen.


    "I see."


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded and replied.


    This time when they entered the Asura mystic realm, the Skysplit Sword Sect had sent over 200 disciples to enter. As of now, the number of deaths they knew had reached nearly 70%.


    These people were the future of the Skysword Sect. If these people died in the Asura mystic realm, then all the elite disciples of the Skysword Sect would have been completely wiped out.


    "What kind of strange fellow brought out this Asura battlefield? Aside from Asura beasts, even Asura Spiders were let in. Aren''t they afraid that all of their examination disciples will die here?"


    Before leaving, Long Hao Chen turned his head around and gave a cold snort; he did not want to think about it further.


    Unlike Asura Beasts, as long as these Asura Spiders did not provoke them, they would not leave their territory. And this canyon was where their territory was located.


    Regardless of defense or attack power, the strength of these Asura Pearls could not be compared with that of Asura Beasts. However, their speed was extremely fast, so fast that it could be said they were completely silent.


    Moreover, their saliva contained a highly toxic poison. The green liquid on the ground that Wei Xue Shuang and he had previously seen came from the saliva of these Asura Spiders.


    Once one was touched by those saliva, even Heaven realm experts would die immediately. Only Martial realm experts could possibly barely resist for a while, but if they could not force the poison out of their bodies, sooner or later, they would die from the poison.


    Therefore, even Long Hao Chen did not want to offend these disgusting things. Although the saliva spit by these Asura Spiders could not even damage his skin, it did not mean that Wei Xue Shuang was fearless.


    Therefore, at this moment, Wei Xue Shuang took the initiative to mention leaving, which could be considered to be in accordance with Long Hao Chen''s intentions.


    The two of them quickly returned to the place where they had parted ways with the Divine Martial Sect disciples. They looked at their surroundings and continuously surveyed their surroundings.


    "The people from the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect are probably heading to another place. Let''s chase after them and see if any disciples of the Skysword Sect are with them." Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen also immediately nodded his head. He and Wei Xue Shuang had already traveled more than half of the entire Asura mystic realm. At this moment, only the Divine Martial Sect members left in the direction of the exit and did not come over.


    The two of them searched the entire journey, unknowingly, they had already walked for two whole days. In these two days, they had yet to find any Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    The disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect also did not discover anything.


    At the very least, the two of them had already found the direction in which the Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect disciples had left in. According to their speed, it wouldn''t be long before they could catch up to the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect disciples.


    "Senior Sister, there seems to be someone up ahead. He''s a disciple of the Skysword Sect!"


    Another two hours passed.


    Long Hao Chen suddenly shouted towards Wei Xue Shuang. He took a step forward and instantly dashed towards the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple. At this moment, this disciple was already seriously injured and his heart was already injured.


    "This senior brother, are you alright?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately picked this Skysword Sect disciple up from the ground and let him lean against a withered tree. At the same time, he took out a pill and placed it in this Skysword Sect disciple''s mouth.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The Skysword Sect disciple immediately opened his eyes. He coughed weakly and looked at Long Hao Chen with difficulty.


    "Is this Junior Brother Long Hao Chen?"


    When he found out that the person in front of him was Long Hao Chen, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple''s face instantly revealed a little surprise. At the same time, he also asked with some suspicion.


    After all, Long Hao Chen hadn''t been in the Skysword Sect for long. The reason the crowd knew Long Hao Chen''s name was because he had been accepted as a Successor Disciple and had been sent into the Asura Secret Realm with the strength of the Earth realm.


    Thus, as a disciple of the Skysword Sect, it was difficult for him to not know Long Hao Chen''s name.


    "It''s me." Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, saying: "Senior Brother, your injuries are too severe. I will help you heal."


    "No need."


    However, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, this Skysword Sect disciple immediately refused Long Hao Chen''s words and said somewhat bitterly: "I am very clear about my own injuries. However, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, this Skysword Sect disciple immediately refused Long Hao Chen''s words and said somewhat bitterly:" I am very clear about my injuries.


    "Shut up!"


    However, just as this Skysword Sect disciple finished speaking, he heard a cold shout from behind him. Wei Xuanshuang appeared right in front of this Skysword Sect disciple and used her finger to tap a few of his acupoints.


    "Wei..." Senior Sister Wei! "


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciple''s mood immediately became a bit agitated when he saw Wei Xue Shuang. Even when he spoke, he was at a loss. He never would have thought that he would see Wei Xue Shuang again before he died.


    "The injuries on your body are not fatal. If you want to die that badly, I can grant your wish." He took out a pill and was about to feed it to this Skysword Sect disciple.


    "Senior Sister, let me do it!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately took the pill from Wei Xue Shuang and placed it into the mouth of this Skysword Sect disciple ¡­

 C47

    Wei Xue Shuang unhappily glanced at Long Hao Chen, then said nothing more. She looked at the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple and lightly said: "This is a Grade 5 Spirit Recovery Pill. It can heal the injuries on your body."


    "Origin Restoration Pill?"


    When the Skysword Sect disciple heard Wei Xue Shuang''s words, his eyes immediately revealed a look of disbelief. He looked at Wei Xue Shuang with incomparable excitement and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Wei! Thank you!"


    Any Grade Five Spirit Dan was worth a lot.


    Meng Yun''s strength was only at the Spirit realm. Even if he added all of his wealth together, he would never be able to buy a fifth grade Origin Restoring Pill. This was also why after seeing Long Hao Chen appear, he was still determined to die.


    Without a grade-5 pill, he would have lost without a doubt.


    However, he never would have thought that Wei Xue Shuang would actually give him this Grade 5 Energy Recovery Pill without even thinking about it. How could this not move him?


    If they didn''t have to die, who would want to die?


    "If you want to thank him, thank him. He found you." Wei Xuanshuang lightly said as she looked at Long Hao Chen.


    Meng Yun was slightly stunned. Looking at Long Hao Chen squatting in front of him, he said: "Many thanks Junior Martial Brother Long. If Junior Martial Brother needs me to do something in the future, I will definitely not refuse!"


    "Senior apprentice-brother, you''re too polite."


    In his entire life, there was probably nothing that he would need Meng Yun to do.


    "Senior Brother, your injuries are still very serious right now, it''s better you heal first."


    "Alright!"


    Meng Yun immediately nodded as he circulated the spiritual power in his body, slowly using the effects of the Energy Recovery Pill to heal his injuries. Although his injuries were serious, as long as there were pills, they would quickly heal as well.


    When Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang saw this, they didn''t disturb Meng Yun. They stood to the side and quietly looked at Meng Yun, watching his injuries gradually recover.


    After about two hours, Meng Yun finally absorbed 30% of the Yuan Returning Pill''s medicinal effect. His pale complexion also recovered some color. He opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    "Thank you, Senior Wei, Junior Long."


    Meng Yun once again cupped his hands in gratitude towards Wei Xuanshuang and Long Hao Chen as he spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    Although his injuries hadn''t completely recovered yet, there was nothing wrong with his movements. After giving him some more time, he would be able to recover to 50% or so.


    "Why are you here? Just you alone? Or is there someone else? "


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Meng Yun and asked.


    "Just me alone, after entering the secret realm, I was teleported here, and was ambushed by a Blood Soul Sect disciple. After exchanging blows with him, I was forced to flee all the way here.


    Meng Yun immediately said.


    "The Blood Soul Sect?"


    Anger flashed in Wei Xueluo''s eyes as she coldly snorted. However, when she heard Meng Yun say that he was the only one left, she could not help but feel disappointed with the news.


    He had originally thought that he would be able to find other disciples of the Skysword Sect after finding a survivor. However, he had never expected that Meng Yun would be the only one.


    Even Long Hao Chen, after hearing Meng Yun''s words, couldn''t help but feel incredulous at Meng Yun''s luck. It had to be known that in this Asura mystic realm, there were Asura Beasts everywhere.


    It had already been nearly half a month since they had entered the Asura mystic realm. Meng Yun had actually been able to survive on his own after such a long time. His luck was truly extraordinary.


    "It''s Shen Liang from the Blood Soul Sect, I know him. Back then when we were in the outside world, I fought with Shen Liang, but his realm was a stage higher than mine, so I was no match for him."


    When he mentioned the Blood Soul Sect, Meng Yun gritted his teeth and said.


    "Shen Liang?"


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly nodded as she looked at Meng Yun and said, "Can you leave now?"


    "Sure."


    "Yes," Meng Yun nodded. He could already use about thirty percent of his power, so walking was not a problem.


    "In that case, come with us."


    Originally, they thought that the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect would come here. However, since Meng Yun was here alone, that meant that neither the Divine Martial Sect nor the Blood Soul Sect had come here.


    "Senior Wei, where are Senior Xiao and Senior Zhang? Have they separated from you as well?" Although he had already been in the Asura mystic realm for half a month, he didn''t know anything about the situation within.


    "Junior brother Long ¡­"


    Seeing that Wei Xuanshuang didn''t say anything, Meng Yun was stunned for a moment. He clearly understood that there must be some unforeseen event. He couldn''t help but look at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Martial Brother Meng, Senior Martial Brother Xiao, and Senior Martial Brother Zhang are all dead."


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Meng Yun simply couldn''t believe his own ears. Staring at Long Hao Chen with his eyes wide open, he asked: "How could this be? Junior brother Long, are you joking?"


    "I''m not joking."


    Meng Yun suddenly became silent. He understood that in front of Wei Xueluo, Long Hao would definitely not hide anything from her.


    "Junior brother Long, what''s going on?"


    Meng Yun looked up at Long Hao Chen and asked. He did not dare to ask Wei Xuanshuang about it.


    "That''s a long story. Aside from Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao and Senior-apprentice Brother Zhang, most of the other Seniors are already dead. You are the first living person Senior Sister and I have ever seen." Long Hao Chen said.


    "How is this possible!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Meng Yun could hardly believe it.


    "Was it done by the Blood Soul Sect?"


    Suddenly, a thick killing intent flashed in Meng Yun''s eyes as he looked at Long Hao Chen and asked. When he heard Long Hao Chen say that most of the disciples of the Skysword Sect had died, the first person he thought of was the Blood Soul Sect.


    Only the Blood Soul Sect would attack a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was a living example.


    "The Blood Soul Sect doesn''t have the ability yet. They probably can''t even protect themselves right now." He looked at Meng Yun and explained, "The one we entered wasn''t some mystic realm, but the legendary Asura secret realm. I don''t know the specifics, but Senior Sister does know that in this secret realm, not only are there no treasures, but there are also countless Asura beasts. There are also a great number of these Asura beasts, and their strength is several times greater than the fierce beasts of the same level.


    "Senior brother Xiao and Senior brother Zhang died in the hands of the vicious beasts in the secret realm. Most of the disciples of the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect also died on the way. Senior sister and I are currently searching for other disciples who might still be alive."


    Long Hao Chen bitterly smiled.


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s explanation, Meng Yun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He felt a chill run down his spine ¡­

 C48

    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Meng Yun finally knew how lucky he was to have survived until now.


    He had originally thought that his fate was already the most miserable amongst all the Skysword Sect disciples. But now, it seemed that he was the luckiest one among all the Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Wait. Junior brother Long, you''ve already broken through to the Spirit realm?"


    Suddenly, Meng Yun was stunned for a moment. He looked at Long Hao Chen and asked blankly. Only now did he suddenly realize that Long Hao Chen''s realm had already broken through to the Spiritual Martial Force.


    Before Long Hao Chen entered the Asura Secret Realm, his realm only reached the Earth realm. In just a short half a month, how did this brat break into the Spirit realm?


    "Yes, I broke through by luck."


    Long Hao Chen said with an embarrassed smile, making Meng Yun immediately become incomparably envious.


    "What kind of Heavenly Elixir did you eat?" If you continue at this speed, it won''t be long before I call you senior brother. "


    Meng Yun laughed.


    The seniority of the disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect was determined by strength. The stronger one was senior brother, and the weaker one was junior brother. Right now, he was only at the fifth level of the Spirit realm.


    With Long Hao Chen''s speed of breaking into the Heaven realm from the Earth realm in the half a month''s time, it wouldn''t be long before Long Hao Chen''s level could catch up to his.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Hearing Meng Yun''s reply, Long Hao Chen immediately smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xuanshuang, who was walking in front, coldly snorted and said, "As long as you can live through the explosion of your meridians with your spiritual energy, you can also break through this fast."


    Wei Xue Shuang said coldly, obviously blaming Long Hao Chen.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile. He was naturally able to hear that Wei Xue Shuang''s words seemed to be reprimanding him, but more importantly, she was concerned about him.


    Otherwise, Wei Xue Shuang wouldn''t even care about him.


    As for Meng Yun, who was standing next to Long Hao Chen, after hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words, he was suddenly shocked. Using spiritual energy to explode his meridians and then not dying?


    His meridians had already exploded, how could he not die?


    Is that possible?


    Even if he didn''t die, he would probably become a cripple.


    However, from the angry tone of Wei Xuelang, it seemed that Long Hao Chen really did it. Not only did he not die, but he was even standing right in front of him. This made even Meng Yun''s scalp tingle.


    He didn''t dare to court death like Long Hao Chen.


    For a time, the three of them didn''t speak anymore. Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun silently followed behind Wei Xue Shuang. The two of them would occasionally look at their surroundings.


    "There''s a body up ahead."


    He and Meng Yun both immediately stepped forward. Wei Xue Shuang was already standing in front of the corpse before the two of them arrived. Her eyes calmly swept over the corpse on the ground.


    "It''s the Blood Soul Sect."


    Seeing the corpse''s clothing, Long Hao Chen immediately said. Since the corpse of a Blood Soul Sect disciple could be seen here, it meant that the Blood Soul Sect had indeed come.


    "It''s Shen Liang!"


    However, when he saw this corpse, Meng Yun, who was standing next to Long Hao Chen, suddenly said in an incomparably excited voice. He had never thought that his hated enemy would actually turn into a corpse and appear in front of him.


    At this moment, Shen Liang had been bitten so badly that he didn''t look human. This caused Long Hao Chen to look at Meng Yun a few more times. He had already been bitten to such an extent, how could Meng Yun recognize him?


    "This is definitely Shen Liang. Even if he were to turn into ashes, I would still recognize him. Pah!"


    Meng Yun coldly snorted as he spat at Shen Liang''s corpse. If it wasn''t for Shen Liang, he wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries.


    Of course, if he really wasn''t injured, perhaps he would have turned into the same appearance as Shen Liang, turning into a corpse and appearing in front of Long Hao and Wei Xuelang.


    "Let''s go. This Shen Liang was bitten to death by an Asura Beast. This means that there is an Asura Beast nearby, so be careful." Wei Xue Shuang coldly said to Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun.


    If it were an ordinary low-level Asura beast then it would be alright, but if it was a fifth-step Asura beast or even a sixth-step Asura beast, it would be very difficult for her to protect two people.


    Thus, they had to be extremely careful. If a high level Asura beast appeared, they had to immediately bring the two of them with them and escape.


    "Yes sir!"


    Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun both immediately responded.


    Meng Yun had never seen an Asura Beast before, so he didn''t know how savage and terrifying this Asura Beast was. But after seeing Shen Liang''s death, he had a certain understanding of it.


    The three of them continued to walk. Every 100 meters or so, they would see a few corpses. Some of the corpses had already been completely devoured, leaving behind only a skeleton on the ground.


    "They''re from the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect. It seems like they''re still being chased by the Asura Beasts."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    Along the way, besides the corpses of the disciples of the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect, they also saw countless corpses of Asura beasts. Moreover, the blood essence within these Asura beasts hadn''t been collected.


    "Junior brother Long, what are you collecting?"


    On the side, when Meng Yun saw that Long Hao Chen had already collected thousands of drops of life essence blood, he could not help but ask. He knew that Long Hao Chen definitely wouldn''t collect these drops for no reason.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Hearing Meng Yun''s question, Long Hao Chen felt too embarrassed to not say it out and could only embarrassedly explain: "Senior brother Meng, aren''t you curious how I broke through to the Spirit realm? It''s all because of this blood essence. After consuming the blood essence of these Asura beasts, you can refine them into rich spirit energy. With your current boundary, this should be enough for you to break through to the next boundary! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Meng Yun once again opened his eyes wide and looked at Long Hao Chen in disbelief. No wonder Long Hao Chen hadn''t said a word on the way here to collect the essence blood from these Asura beasts; it was because of this reason.


    Especially when Long Hao Chen mentioned that two thousand drops of life essence blood could directly allow him to break through a level, his heart could not help but skip a beat.


    Just now, Long Hao Chen had already collected more than two thousand drops of Life Essence Blood, right?


    "Senior brother Meng, how about I share some of your life blood essence?"


    After Long Hao Chen looked at the life essence blood that he had collected, he seemed a bit embarrassed and asked Meng Yun.


    "How can I accept this? This blood essence was collected by you, junior apprentice-brother ¡­"


    Meng Yun suddenly said.


    However, before he could finish his words, Long Hao Chen directly interrupted him: "Since Senior Brother doesn''t want it, then I won''t be polite anymore!"


    "¡­"


    Meng Yun was dumbfounded. He wanted nothing more than to give himself a big slap in the face. He only wanted to be tactful and not say no?

 C49

    "Roar!"


    However, just at that time, in the dense forest in front of Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang, an incomparably huge roar suddenly rang out. The sound shook everywhere, causing Long Hao Chen and the others who were separated by a lot of distance to be able to hear the terrifying power contained in the voice.


    "It''s an Asura Beast of the sixth step!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately said with a cold expression.


    With just the sound alone, she was able to discern the level of strength an Asura Beast had reached from its roars.


    "It''s up ahead."


    Long Hao Chen also nodded.


    "The two of you stay behind. I''ll go over first to see what''s going on."


    Wei Xuanshuang spoke. Then, she took a step forward and quickly followed the source of the sound. In just a few jumps, Wei Xuanshuang''s figure had already disappeared from Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun''s line of sight.


    "Senior brother Meng, let''s go too!"


    Long Hao Chen said to Meng Yun who was beside him.


    "Is an Asura Beast of the sixth step very strong?" Meng Yun nodded. The two of them also quickly chased after him, turning their heads to look at Long Hao Chen as they asked.


    "I''ve never seen it before, but it should be stronger than a human Martial Saint. However, to be able to make a rank 6 Asura Beast so angry, there must be a Martial Saint fighting with this rank 6 Asura Beast. It should be someone from the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect."


    "I hope the other fellow disciples of the sect can join them as well."


    Meng Yun nodded.


    "Roar!"


    When Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun arrived, they saw that in front of them, the area with a radius of several thousand square meters had been completely destroyed, and the corpses of Asura beasts were scattered everywhere.


    Long Hao Chen gave a cursory glance. On the ground, there were nearly five hundred dead Asura beasts, piled up in a thick layer on the ground.


    At the same time, countless human powerhouses could be seen underneath the corpses of these Asura beasts.


    Among these people were disciples of the Blood Soul Sect, Divine Martial Sect and even Skysword Sect. This meant that a portion of the Skysword Sect disciples had already reunited with these two sects.


    Although there was some misunderstanding between the Heavenly Sword Sect and Blood Soul Sect, in this Asura mystic realm, only if the three great forces joined forces would they be able to survive.


    "Roar!"


    In the center of the battlefield, a huge, Stage Six Asura Beast was roaring furiously. The Blood Son of the Blood Soul Sect, Dong Wu, and the Divine Martial Sect''s Mo Tian were similarly bedraggled.


    Their clothes had already been dyed red with blood. It was unknown if it was their own, or if it was from the Asura beasts they had killed.


    "Fairy Wei, it''s good that you came. Let''s kill this beast together. When the time comes, we can split the blood essence between the three of us!" Mo Tian immediately said to Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Alright!"


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head without hesitation. In the entire battlefield, several Class 5 Asura beasts had already been killed by Mo Tian and Dong Wu, but this Class 6 Asura beast was simply too strong. The two of them were not a match for this Class 6 Asura Beast.


    Now that Wei Xuanshuang appeared, they naturally chose to ask her for help. Although more than 30% of their blood essence was given to Wei Xuanshuang, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Wei Xueluo did not refuse either.


    This was because the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect had indeed joined forces with the Blood Soul Sect and the Divine Martial Sect. However, there were less than twenty people still alive, and more than ninety percent of them had died.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Three Martial Saint experts simultaneously attacked the rank 6 Asura beast. Incomparable power continuously bombarded the rank 6 Asura beast''s body, causing the originally dominant rank 6 Asura beast to immediately be at a disadvantage because of Wei Xuelang''s addition.


    "Senior brother, you''re injured right now, stay here. I''ll go help senior sister."


    Long Hao Chen said to Meng Yun who was beside him.


    "Although I''m injured, I''m still stronger than normal Heaven realm experts. The two of us will go together." Although he had only recovered thirty percent of his injuries, that was still only a matter of time.


    However, as an expert of the 5th level of the Spirit realm, even if he could only use 30% of his strength, he was still a lot stronger than normal Heaven realm experts.


    "Alright, then the two of us will go together."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded.


    After the two of them locked onto the location of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, they rushed over without hesitation. At this moment, these disciples were working together to block the attack of a Class 4 Asura Beast.


    "Kill!"


    "Low Huang grade martial skill ¡ª Barbarian Cow Fist!"


    "Bastard, go to hell!"


    "¡­"


    Several Skysword Sect disciples gnashed their teeth as they roared at the Class 4 Asura beast. These past few days, too many of them had died in the jaws of these Asura beasts.


    "Senior Brother, we''ll help you!"


    Long Hao Chen, who was rushing over, immediately shouted and also threw a punch towards this fourth step Asura beast.


    "Bam!"


    The shadow of a fist landed directly on the head of this fourth-ranked Asura beast, and unexpectedly caused it to retreat continuously. Immediately afterwards, Meng Yun''s figure appeared behind Long Hao Chen, and several rays of sword light flashed, chopping at this fourth-ranked Asura beast, instantly leaving several wounds on the body of this fourth-ranked Asura beast.


    "Low grade Profound Rank spiritual skill ¡ª Overlord''s Descend!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, a disciple of the Skysword Sect who was already at the Martial King realm leapt up and appeared on top of the Asura Beast''s head. He stomped heavily on the Class 4 Asura Beast''s head.


    "Bam!"


    The Class 4 Asura Beast''s head was instantly crushed by the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Martial King, turning into a corpse on the ground.


    This martial artist was also a legacy disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, called Huang Wei. His strength was at the first level of the King''s realm, but right now, Huang Wei''s cultivation had already broken through to the second level of the King''s realm.


    And now, just like Wei Xueluo, he had broken through a boundary in the Asura mystic realm.


    "Junior Brother Meng, Junior Brother Long, is it you?"


    After killing this Stage Four Asura beast, Huang Wei and a few other Skysword Sect disciples looked up at Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun, their eyes full of surprise and surprise.


    To be able to see their fellow sect brothers and sisters in such a disaster was undoubtedly a heavenly good news for them.


    Although they had been running around together with the other two sects, the disciples of the Skysword Sect and the Godly Martial Sect, in reality, had no status at all in front of the two forces.


    To the two great sects, the Skysword Sect was just a temporary tool for them. However, with the appearance of Wei Xuanshuang, the standing of the Skysword Sect would be different once again ¡­

 C50

    "Senior brother Huang."


    Long Hao Chen and Meng Yun cupped their hands towards Huang Wei at the same time.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing this, Huang Wei sighed softly and said: "I didn''t expect the two of you to still be alive, you shouldn''t have come."


    "We came together with Sister Wei."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "It was junior brother Long and senior sister Wei who saved me. It was only today that I met junior brother Long and senior sister Wei. If it wasn''t for them, I might have already died." Meng Yun smiled bitterly.


    "Senior Sister Wei ¡­"


    Huang Wei looked at Wei Xueluo, who was working with Dong Wu and Mo Tian, and lightly nodded his head. His gaze fell on Long Hao Chen and his eyes suddenly went wide: "Wait, Junior brother Long, aren''t you an Earth realm martial artist? "How did it suddenly become the Spirit realm?"


    Hearing Huang Wei''s words, the rest of the Skysword Sect disciples noticed Long Hao Chen''s boundary and stared with wide eyes. Just what had this little brat come to this Asura mystic realm?


    "Cough cough, I was just lucky. It was all thanks to Senior Wei that I managed to break through into the Spirit realm. Let''s not talk about this and kill all the surrounding Asura Beasts first. We can''t let the Blood Soul Sect and the Divine Martial Sect get away with it."


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Huang Wei and the rest of the Skysword Sect disciples nodded in unison.


    In these past few days, they had killed many Asura Beasts. Even the disciples of the Skysword Sect had suffered heavy casualties. As of now, there were only a dozen of them left, but the amount of blood essence they received was pitifully small.


    Now that Wei Xue Shuang had appeared, they didn''t even need to look at the faces of Mo Tian and Dong Wu.


    "There''s a fourth stage Asura Beast over there!"


    Huang Wei pointed at a Stage Four Asura beast in the distance and said. A group of people immediately rushed up; although a Stage Four Asura beast is powerful, its strength was comparable to a human martial artist of the King''s Realm.


    However, when facing the combined attacks of over a dozen Spirit realm and a king realm expert, the rank 4 Asura Beast only struggled for less than a quarter of an hour before dying from the combined efforts of the crowd.


    Huang Wei immediately took action, collecting the life essence blood of this Asura beast and then bringing Long Hao Chen and his group to attack another Asura beast not far away.


    These past days, they had been chased down by these Asura Beasts. Along the way they had killed many Asura Beasts. After they killed many Asura Beasts, they didn''t even have time to gather their life blood essence and had no choice but to run for their lives.


    Until now, there weren''t many Asura Beasts left. Thus, when the group of people killed these Asura Beasts, they also began to remain calm and unperturbed.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    After Long Hao Chen and the others had killed dozens of Asura beasts in succession, suddenly, from afar, an incomparably loud roar came out. The silver sword in Wei Xue Shuang''s hand released a tremendous sword light, chopping down on the sixth Asura beast''s head, instantly splitting it in half.


    The Class 6 Asura Beast finally let out an unwilling roar. Then, its massive body fell to the ground, emitting a muffled sound.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "¡­"


    As for the other low level Asura beasts, after seeing that the Class 6 Asura Beast had already been killed, they also began to panic, choosing to flee without the slightest hesitation.


    "Chase after them! We can''t let these beasts escape!"


    "Kill!"


    As the disciples of the three great sects saw these low-level Asura beasts escape, all of their eyes turned red. How could they let these Asura beasts escape so easily?


    "We''re going too!"


    Seeing this, Huang Wei too spoke to the Skysword Sect disciples around him, feeling great excitement in his heart. He never would have thought that not only did they survive, but they also killed a Sixth Order Asura Beast.


    Although the death of this Class 6 Asura beast had nothing to do with them, their hearts were still filled with excitement.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, forget it. These Asura beasts are extremely fast. Even if we chase after them, it will be useless. There is no way we can catch up to them." Long Hao Chen immediately stopped him.


    "That''s true."


    Huang Wei nodded. Although he was unwilling, he still agreed with Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "Let''s go meet up with Senior Sister Wei. Oh right, Junior Brother Long, are you alone with Senior Sister Wei? As for Senior Martial Brother Xiao and the others, I heard from Mo Tian and the others that you should be together. "


    Huang Wei asked.


    After we separated from the Divine Martial Sect, we were attacked by Asura Beasts, causing heavy casualties. In order to scout the way, Senior Apprentice Sister and I were blocked by a group of Asura Beasts, and Senior Apprentice Sister almost died at the hands of those Asura Beasts. When Senior Apprentice Sister and I returned, Senior Apprentice Brother Xiao and Senior Apprentice Brother Zhang and the rest of them had already perished.


    His tone carried a tinge of grief, causing the other Skysword Sect disciples to be unable to hold back their bloodshot eyes, unable to believe their own ears.


    "Even Senior-apprentice Brother Xiao died?"


    Gritting their teeth, Huang Wei and the rest clenched their fists tightly, saying, "These damn beasts, one day, I will definitely flatten all of them!"


    "We will endure for another half a month. After that, the sect elders will open the entrance to the secret realm and we will be able to leave this damn place. At that time, we will be able to tell the sect elders about the situation in the secret realm.


    "That''s right!"


    The other Skysword Sect disciples all nodded in agreement. A group of people walked to the side of Wei Xuanshuang and the others.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    "Senior Sister Wei!"


    Some of them even couldn''t help but start crying on the spot. These days, they had been looking forward to see Wei Xuanshuang, and they had finally received her.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xuanshuang nodded lightly. With a wave of her lily-white hand, she took out the several hundred bottles of Life Blood, passed them to Huang Wei and said: "Distribute all of these Life Blood to the sect disciples."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    Huang Wei and the others were moved beyond words.


    Each of these jade bottles contained at least a hundred drops of Life Essence Blood. At this moment, Wei Xuelang had taken out at least three hundred bottles, so everyone could get at least ten bottles of it.


    To many warriors of the Spirit realm, this life blood essence was enough for them to directly break through one or two levels.


    This was several times more than the amount of life blood essence they would receive after killing an Asura Beast together with the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect. How could this not move them?


    Even the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect were envious ¡­

 C51

    "Junior brother Long, here."


    After Huang Wei received the blood essence, he took out fifteen bottles and gave them to Long Hao Chen. Long Hao Chen received it without hesitation, causing Wei Xueluo, who was standing at the side, to roll her eyes at him.


    Perhaps this fellow had obtained more life blood essence than any powerhouse that had entered the Asura mystic realm. But even so, this fellow hadn''t forgotten to take more than 1000 life blood essences.


    "Senior Sister, I''ll give you this lifeblood essence as well as mine. If you gather a little more, you should be able to make a small breakthrough in your cultivation.


    However, at this time, Long Hao Chen took out all of the lifeblood essence that Huang Wei had just given him and handed it to Wei Xue Shuang.


    At least five thousand drops of blood essence, this caused Huang Wei and the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to be dumbstruck. This guy, where did he get so much blood essence from?


    More importantly, Wei Xue Shuang had just given away the blood essence and Long Hao Chen had also given it back to Wei Xue Shuang. How could they not have thought of such an outrageous method?


    It was no wonder that Senior Martial Sister only treated Junior Martial Brother Long so well. It seemed like there was a reason for this!


    We are too weak, so even if we use the life essence blood to make a breakthrough, it will be useless. But you, Senior Sister, are in the Martial Saint realm.


    "That''s right!"


    "Brother Huang is right, we can''t take these lifeblood essences."


    "¡­"


    After hearing Huang Wei''s words, all the Skysword Sect disciples said the same thing, wanting to give their blood essence to Wei Xuanshuang one by one.


    Only the stronger Wei Xueluo was, the safer they would be in the Asura mystic realm.


    At the very least, they didn''t need to be used like tools by the people from the Divine Martial Sect or Blood Soul Sect. Previously, they had no choice but to rely on the two forces, the Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect.


    But now that Wei Xuelang had come, they naturally didn''t need to continue like this.


    "I''ve just broken through, so this life blood essence is useless to me. You should increase your strength as soon as possible. The stronger you are, the more chance you have to survive. As for your life blood essence ¡­"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "I''ll accept it."


    As she said this, Wei Xue Shuang gently waved her hand and took the portion of life essence blood in Long Hao Chen''s hand. She put it into her storage bag, causing the others to look at Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang with a strange expression.


    "Fairy Wei, you really have a good junior brother."


    Dong Wu of the Blood Soul Sect took a look at Long Hao Chen, his eyes flashing with a dark light. Then, he revealed a smile and spoke to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Have your men clean up the battlefield and quickly leave. This is not a place to stay for long. In the Asura mystic realm, there is more than one sixth-step Asura Beast."


    Wei Xue Shuang said coldly.


    Hearing Wei Xuanshuang''s words, Dong Wu''s face suddenly changed and he no longer hesitated. He immediately ordered the other disciples of the Blood Soul Sect to gather the blood essence of the dead Asura beasts.


    Mo Tian also gave the same command.


    To them, they naturally couldn''t be bothered to fight with the other ordinary disciples for the life essence blood of those low level Asura beasts. Just from the life essence blood of a Class 6 Asura Beast, each one of them received nearly 20,000 drops.


    This was enough to allow them to break through to a new level. However, like Wei Xuanshuang, the two of them did not choose to immediately use their lifeblood essence to break through to the next realm.


    As the pride of the heavens, they naturally had their own pride.


    "Fairy Wei, where do you think we should go now?"


    His gaze sized up Wei Xue Shuang and there was some shock in his eyes. At this moment, Wei Xue Shuang''s aura was way above his own. He was afraid that before long, she would be able to break through to the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm.


    Even in the Divine Martial Sect, he was already one of the sect''s Elders. Although his aptitude was no worse than Wei Xuanshuang''s, it was still incomparable.


    Dong Wu of the Blood Soul Sect shared the same thought.


    "I don''t know, but I know of a place. There aren''t any Asura Beasts there, but there are some things that are even more disgusting than Asura Beasts. Do you want to go there?" Wei Xue Shuang sneered.


    "What is it?"


    "Asura spider."


    "¡­"


    When Mo Tian and Dong Wu heard Wei Xue Shuang''s words, their expressions immediately changed. It was obvious that the two of them knew of the Asura Spider''s existence as they shook their heads.


    "In my opinion, we should find a more spacious area and wait for the mystic realm''s gate to open. Right now, we don''t have many people on our side. If we were to be attacked by another wave of Asura beasts, we might not be able to survive."


    "I agree."


    Dong Wu was silent for a moment before he nodded his head and responded.


    "That being the case, then let''s do it this way. We definitely cannot go to the back. It would be better to continue going forward and find a place to rest, and wait for the entrance to the secret realm to open."


    "Right now, this is the only thing we can do. Unfortunately, our strength is still too low and we only have three Martial realm cultivators. If we can have a few more Martial realm experts, perhaps we can open an exit from this Secret Realm and leave."


    Mo Tian sighed and said.


    The group of people immediately continued forward under the lead of the three Martial Ancestor Realm experts. Long Hao Chen closely followed by Wei Xuelang''s side, causing her and the disciples from the several sects to uncontrollably reveal strange expressions.


    Including Long Hao Chen, Wei Xuelang, and the others, there were only nineteen people surviving in the entire Skysword Sect. There were more than ten Successor Disciples, and only three of them were still alive.


    That was Huang Wei, Long Hao Chen, and Wei Xue Shuang. This was already equivalent to the loss of all the true heirs of the Heavenly Sword Sect in this Asura mystic realm battle.


    One had to know that the weakest of the true disciples had grade six spiritual roots. Geniuses like this were extremely rare in the entire Eastern Region. But now, there were only three left.


    Including Long Ya who was still in Skysword Sect, there were only four Successor Disciples in the entire Skysword Sect.


    The majority of the inner court disciples that entered the Asura Secret Realm were also almost all dead. Only dozens of elite disciples were still living in the Asura Secret Realm. Everyone''s realm had already reached the Spirit realm.


    All the disciples in Skysword Sect suffered heavy casualties.


    However, both the Blood Soul Sect and the Divine Martial Sect had similarly suffered heavy losses. At the moment, the entire Divine Martial Sect only had around thirty people, the largest number being less than forty. The three sects had a total of more than six hundred people who had entered the Asura mystic realm.

 C52

    Very soon, after they had walked for about two hours, an incomparably large flat land finally appeared in front of them. An enormous river laid horizontally in the middle of this plain, and was like an incomparably large sharp sword that directly split this plain into two halves.


    On the other side of the plains were towering stone forests that reached into the clouds. These forests were as sharp as knives and neatly sat on the opposite side of the plains, forming a natural barrier.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately looked towards Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen and lightly nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    "This place isn''t bad. I think we should choose to temporarily rest here. The terrain is vast, and the other side has a stone forest as a barrier. We only need to keep an eye on the rear to prevent any Asura beasts from attacking us."


    Mo Tian said.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s do it here. The rest of you should fix it on the spot and recover your strength as soon as possible. Also, send out a few people to pay attention to the surroundings and notify us immediately if there are any signs."


    Dong Wu also spoke to the disciples of the Blood Soul Sect.


    "Yes sir!"


    The Blood Soul Sect disciples immediately nodded in agreement. Some of them even sat down on the spot to cultivate and break through.


    "All of you be careful as well. Don''t let your guard down."


    Wei Xue Shuang also said to the Skysword Sect disciples.


    Huang Wei and the others immediately nodded and found a place to practice. At this moment, their cultivation realms were too low, and the chances of survival within the Asura mystic realm were slim, so they didn''t dare slack off.


    Long Hao Chen looked at the stone forest in front of him and frowned slightly. He did not say anything more and stayed together with the other disciples of the Skysword Sect, pretending to be training.


    This stone forest looked very familiar, and he quickly reacted. If nothing went wrong, this stone forest should be the area where the Taoist pagoda that he and Wei Xuanshuang passed through was.


    However, neither he nor Wei Xuanshuang had mentioned it. At least within the area of the Dao Pagoda, they did not find any traces of Asura beasts.


    Even though Long Hao Chen''s current form was a seventh step Demon Dragon, he still could not sense any Asura Beast in this area, so the result was already very obvious.


    The seventh stage Asura Beast that he had been searching for should have been somewhere in this area. However, the Asura Beast was good at concealment; even Long Hao Chen would find it hard to detect without using a secret skill.


    However, in front of so many people, he naturally could not reveal his true strength.


    Every powerful Asura beast had their own territory. And because of this, not a single Asura beast could be found in such a vast area.


    But even so, Long Hao Chen was not in a hurry. He was not worried that this seventh step Asura Beast would not come out. For this high level Asura Beast whose strength had already reached the seventh step, the disciples of these three great sects were the biggest tonic.


    Once these people were completely devoured, perhaps this Asura Beast would be able to break through to the Eighth Order. It was only because he had leaked a bit of his aura that this Seventh Order Asura Beast had been able to sense his existence.


    However, he believed that as long as he continued to hide his true form and not reveal any of his presence, this seventh level Asura Beast would appear in front of him sooner or later.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, fifteen days had already passed. Even Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but be somewhat surprised. In the span of fifteen days, that seventh step Asura Beast had still managed to remain calm and hadn''t appeared.


    This caused Long Hao Chen to be somewhat surprised.


    However, very soon, Long Hao Chen was relieved. Although these Asura beasts were deliberately placed in the Asura mystic realm by humans, in truth, they already had a certain level of intelligence.


    Thus, once they became aware of the danger, these Asura beasts would no longer be willing to risk their lives.


    "What a pity, consider yourself lucky."


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice.


    "Junior brother Long, what are you talking about?"


    Meng Yun, who was standing next to Long Hao Chen, asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Senior Brother, your luck is really good. You actually managed to recover from your injuries so quickly." Long Hao Chen said with a light smile as he sized up Meng Yun.


    In this half a month''s time, Meng Yun''s injuries had completely recovered. Even his cultivation base had been blessed by misfortune, and he had broken through a small realm. He was in complete elation.


    "It''s all thanks to Senior Sister Wei for giving me the pill, which allowed me to recover from my injuries so quickly. Although Senior Sister Wei normally looks cold, in reality, she treats the other disciples in the sect very well."


    "Is that so?"


    Long Hao Chen was somewhat surprised as he looked at Meng Yun. This was the first time he heard someone praise Wei Xueluo.


    However, in the past few days, he was able to see through a bit himself. Although Wei Xueluo was usually icy cold and kept people at a distance, she did treat the other disciples in the school quite well.


    Taking the life essence blood that Wei Xueluo had collected as an example, the amount of life essence blood was enough for him to break through a level. However, she didn''t hesitate to give it all to the sect disciples.


    Just this point alone was far from what Divine Martial Sect''s Mo Tian and Blood Soul Sect''s Dong Wu could compare.


    "Today is the last day. We can finally leave this damn place. This is not a place for humans." Meng Yun said in a slightly complaining voice.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen chuckled. He really wanted to say that this place was not a place for humans to live in, but after thinking for a while, he decided against it. He did not say it.


    The Asura mystic realm that they spoke of was also the Asura battlefield. It was a place that only existed in the Demon World. The environment of this Demon World was almost the same as the Asura battlefield; it was as dark as day.


    There were only a few places where sunlight could be seen and the rest were all dark. In the demon realm, it was difficult for ordinary humans to even survive, let alone cultivate.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the sky about ten miles behind Long Hao Chen, a huge sound of explosion suddenly came. The sound shook in all directions and the entire space suddenly became distorted.


    "Rumble!"


    A spatial whirlpool appeared in the sky, constantly distorting itself, causing everyone to be overjoyed.


    "It''s the gate to the mystic realm! The secret plane''s entrance has been opened again! We can leave now!"


    Everyone was immediately filled with excitement as their eyes were filled with excitement.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dong Wu of the Blood Soul Sect was the first to stand up and shout at the disciples of the Blood Soul Sect. He led the group of Blood Soul Sect disciples and rushed towards the dimensional door, while the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and Heavenly Sword Sect also stood up.

 C53

    Broken Soul Cliff.


    At this moment, the experts of the three great sects were all gathered outside of the Splintersoul Cliff. With their help, they once again opened the gate to the secret realm and stood side by side.


    In addition, there were also many spectating disciples. Each one of them looked towards this mystic realm''s gate with incomparable curiosity.


    "Which of the three great sects do you think will reap the most rewards this time?"


    Senior Wei is an expert at the 3rd level of the Martial realm. With her here, our harvest will definitely be the largest, but unfortunately, the secret realm can only send two hundred people, so my realm is too low. "I couldn''t get in."


    "I don''t think so. Mo Tian of the Divine Martial Sect is not weaker than Senior Wei, and he even used the Blood Soul Sect''s Dong Wu. I heard that his strength has reached the fourth level of the Martial Saint Realm. I just don''t know if that''s true or not."


    "Don''t raise others'' morale and extinguish your own prestige. Although Senior Wei is only at the 3rd level of the Martial realm, Senior''s strength is not inferior to a fourth level Martial realm expert."


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the Skysword Sect and the rest of the disciples from the other two sects were also discussing the same thing.


    "..."


    "..."


    Boom!


    Within the Asura mystic realm, the fluctuations caused by the appearance of the entrance to the mystic realm continued for several dozen breaths of time before gradually calming down. Everyone was incomparably excited.


    To them, this past month had simply been like hell. Not a single day had passed without their fears and worries, and everyone had cast their shadows on these Asura Beasts.


    "We''re almost at the gate to the secret plane!"


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the Secret Realm''s gate, everyone could not help but be excited.


    "Roar!"


    However, when they were less than two miles away from the mystic realm''s gate, a huge angry roar suddenly came from behind Long Hao Chen''s group.


    Boom!


    An incomparably terrifying aura instantly erupted from behind Long Hao Chen''s group, causing everyone''s complexion to change greatly.


    "Not good, it''s an Asura Beast of the seventh step. A higher level Asura Beast of the seventh step, hurry up and run!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Dong Wu and Mo Tian were both shocked. If it was a sixth stage Asura beast, it would be fine, but if a seventh stage Asura beast appeared, even if all three of them joined forces, they would still not be a match for this seventh stage Asura.


    It had to be known that the rank 7 Asura Beast was comparable to a Holy Martial Realm expert within human experts. Within the three big schools, there was only one Sacred Martial Realm expert overseeing.


    The leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect was a seventh level ferocious beast, and he wasn''t a human expert. But even so, he was still one of the top powers in the Eastern Heavenly Region.


    One could imagine how strong a Saint realm expert was.


    Any Sacred Martial Realm expert could easily kill ten or even a hundred Martial realm experts. In the eyes of a Sacred Martial Realm expert, a Martial realm expert was no different from an ant.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    What made everyone even more surprised was that after this seventh step Asura Beast let out its roar, the entire Asura mystic realm was actually filled with roars that rose and fell at the same time.


    The sounds became louder and louder, as if they were responding to an order from a seventh step Asura beast.


    "Everyone, quickly leave! Otherwise, if you die here, no one will be able to save you!"


    Dong Wu roared at the disciples of the Blood Soul Sect, but his words were also heard by the disciples of the other sects. All of their expressions changed, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    They all channeled their spirit energy and rushed toward the gate to the secret realm as fast as they could.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, not long after, there was a Class 6 Asura Beast that led a group of Class 5 and Class 4 Asura beasts and charged towards the disciples of the three great sects.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    A Blood Soul Sect disciple that fell behind was swallowed whole by the Sixth Stage Asura Beast, letting out a miserable shriek.


    "Bastard, you''re courting death!"


    Dong Wu flew into a rage. He immediately threw a bloody palm at the Class 6 Asura beast. Terrifying amounts of blood spiritual energy erupted from the Asura beast''s body, forcing it to take a few steps back.


    "Roar!"


    This caused the Class 6 Asura beast to let out an enraged roar. It bared its fangs and pounced towards Dong Wu, releasing its most ferocious attack.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The other Asura Beasts also rushed towards the other disciples of the three great sects.


    "Scram!"


    Boom!


    Long Hao Chen threw out a punch, directly smashing the head of one of the third-ranked Asura beasts into pieces. This third-ranked Asura beast''s corpse instantly fell onto the ground, letting out a low howl of grief.


    "Roar!"


    However, the moment this third Asura beast was killed by Long Hao Chen, the surrounding third and fourth Asura beasts that were originally attacking the others also pounced towards Long Hao Chen.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    At this time, a silver sword qi directly appeared beside Long Hao Chen, instantly blooming. It cut down several Asura beasts that attacked Long Hao Chen, instantly killing several low-level Asura beasts.


    Immediately afterwards, Wei Xuanshuang''s figure landed right beside Long Hao Chen.


    "I''ll send you through the mystic realm''s gate first!"


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen. Then, she reached out her hand to grab Long Hao, preparing to take him away by force.


    At this moment, they were not far from the entrance of the secret realm. With Wei Xueluo''s strength, it wouldn''t be long before she could send Long Hao in and leave this secret realm gate with him.


    "No, Senior Sister, if you want to leave, it will be the two of us leaving together. I definitely won''t leave you here alone!"


    Long Hao Chen said with incomparable seriousness. He then took a step back, avoiding Wei Xue Shuang''s jade-like hand, causing her to grab onto everything.


    "Now is not the time to hesitate!"


    Wei Xuanshuang immediately shouted coldly.


    "Senior Sister, if you''re not leaving, then I''m not leaving. Either the two of us leave together, or you send the other disciples of the Sect off first!" Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    This caused the surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to feel envy and jealousy.


    What they were envious of was that at this time, the first person Wei Xuelang wanted to send away was Long Hao, and not any of them. Jealous, was also because of the same reason.


    However, when they thought about how Long Hao was not afraid of death and also wanted to stay here with Wei Xue Shuang, they thought that if they were in his shoes, they wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    "You!" Sure enough, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang''s face was quite angry. Then she said: "You must stay here and wait for me. You absolutely must not die!"


    "En!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded.


    "You two, come with me!"


    After that, Wei Xue Shuang forcefully left with the two Skysword Sect disciples. They didn''t even have time to react before they were carrying a person in one hand as if they were two small chickens.


    In just an instant, he had disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "..."

 C54

    "Damn it!"


    Boom!


    Watching the two Heavenly Sword Sect disciples leave, Dong Wu''s face became extremely ugly to behold. He cursed under his breath, but in the next moment, he was sent flying by the Sixth Order Asura.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood came out of Dong Wu''s mouth.


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique: Sword Leap Eight Directions!"


    In the distance, Mo Tian was also fighting against four fifth-ranked Asura Beasts by himself. His body was also in a sorry state as he directly used a high-grade Earth Rank martial skill in an attempt to slay a fifth-ranked Asura Beast.


    However, his attack only managed to push back the Class 5 Asura beasts. In the next moment, the Class 5 Asura beasts once again charged at Mo Tian.


    This made it impossible for Mo Tian to escape from these Class 5 Asura Beasts.


    "Everyone, immediately retreat to the entrance of the secret plane!"


    Mo Tian shouted to the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect. The group of people tried their best to resist the attacks of the Asura Beasts as they awkwardly rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Roar!"


    "Die!"


    "These damn animals, I''ll fight it out with you!"


    Ah!


    "¡­"


    Miserable screams, roars, and angry roars mixed together at this moment. Amongst the disciples of the three great sects, there were countless that died miserable deaths in the mouths of these Asura Beasts.


    After a moment, Wei Xuanshuang, who had sent the two Skysword Sect disciples off, returned.


    "You two, come with me!"


    "Kill them!" Wei Xue Shuang coldly shouted. She casually killed the low level Asura Beasts beside her and then looked at Long Hao Chen. Then, she immediately shouted to the two Skysword Sect disciples beside her.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister!"


    When the two Skysword Sect disciples heard Wei Xuanshuang''s words, they were immediately filled with excitement. Wei Xuanshuang was willing to send the two of them away, which meant that they no longer had to die here.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xuanshuang gave a light shout and left with the two Skysword Sect disciples without saying anything else.


    "Fairy Wei, isn''t it a little strange for you to do this now? Everyone is trying their best to resist the attack of these Asura Beasts, yet you took your Skysword Sect disciples away first. What exactly is the meaning of this?"


    "If you''re not satisfied, you can do the same."


    Wei Xue Shuang coldly shouted. She didn''t even look at Mo Tian, her anger causing Mo Tian''s entire face to darken. Gritting his teeth, he stared at Wei Xue Shuang''s back. However, in the next moment, several fifth-level Asura beasts once again pounced at him.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Tian immediately growled. He wanted to leave as well, but now that he had to face the combined attacks of several fifth-ranked Asura Beasts, he simply couldn''t escape.


    "We''re almost at the entrance to the secret plane. As long as we reach the entrance, we''ll be able to survive!"


    Looking at the entrance of the secret realm that was getting closer and closer to them, everyone was crying out in their hearts. One by one, they charged towards the entrance of the secret realm at their fastest speed.


    When Wei Xuanshuang returned, Long Hao Chen and the others had already arrived at a place not far from the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Everyone retreat immediately, I will block these Asura Beasts!"


    The silver sword energy in her hand was released, instantly killing the dozens of Asura beasts surrounding her. The strongest Asura Beast among them was only a Fourth Order Asura Beast, it was simply not a match for her.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the other Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately nodded their heads and desperately rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm. There were constantly disciples rushing in and out of the Asura mystic realm.


    It was the same for the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect. Right now, the entrance to the secret realm was right in front of them.


    The number of disciples from the three great sects was gradually decreasing. More than forty people had already left through the Secret Realm Gate. Among them, only Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang were left in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xue Shuang came in front of Long Hao, said to him, and grabbed Long Hao with one hand, about to leave with Long Hao.


    "Fairy Wei, save me!"


    However, just at that time, Dong Wu who was miserably fighting with the rank 6 Asura Beast suddenly loudly yelled. Amongst the three Martial Saint experts, he was the most miserable one.


    Fighting alone against an Asura Beast of the sixth step meant that he was no match for it. Even escaping would be extremely difficult.


    Boom!


    "Fairy Wei, Brother Dong, I''ll be leaving first. You two can take your time!"


    At the same time, Mo Tian, who was constantly being suppressed by the Class 5 Asura Beasts, also directly used his strongest attack to send the Class 5 Asura Beasts flying. He spoke to Wei Xuelang and Dong Wu before directly stepping into the Gate of the Secret Realm, causing Dong Wu''s eyes to flash with a hint of anger.


    "Senior Sister?"


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze turned towards Wei Xue Shuang and asked her what she meant.


    "Dong Wu, I will only help you this once and I will return the favor for taking in my sect''s disciple in this Asura mystic realm!" Wei Xue Shuang frowned. After a moment of silence, she spoke to Dong Wu.


    "Thank you, Fairy Wei!"


    Dong Wu heard this and was overjoyed.


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Heavenly Sword Flying Moon!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately slashed her sword towards the Class 6 Asura beast. The terrifying Sword Qi bombarded the Class 6 Asura beast, instantly forcing it to take a few steps back.


    "Thank you, Fairy. I, Dong, will remember this favor!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Dong Wu took a step back and grabbed a disciple from the Blood Soul Sect. Then, he rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm and disappeared.


    At this moment, there were only a dozen or so people left in the secret realm. They all rushed toward the gate to the secret realm.


    "Let''s go as well."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately said to Long Hao Chen. She grabbed Long Hao Chen with one hand and jumped towards the Secret Realm''s gate with another step. As long as the two of them could step through the Secret Realm''s gate, they could immediately leave.


    As for the others from the Secret Realm sects, without a Martial Ancestor Realm expert to defend against the attacks of a Rank 6 Asura Beast and a few Rank 5 Asura Beasts, there was no way they could survive.


    These people were all disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the Blood Soul Sect.


    Since Mo Tian and Dong Wu had already left, it meant that they had given up their lives.


    Since even Mo Tian and Dong Wu hadn''t chosen to send them away, Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao naturally wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business. What made Long Hao Chen a little bit of a pity was that once he left this place, he would no longer be able to take the life of that Seventh Order Asura Beast ¡­

 C55

    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    However, just as Wei Xue Shuang was about to leave with Long Hao Chen, an incomparably loud and stern roar suddenly came from behind the two of them. An incomparably terrifying imposing manner directly flew towards them.


    "Bam!"


    "This is bad!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Her feet immediately flashed and changed the direction where she was leading Long Hao Chen. The next moment, the position where they were originally at was directly trampled by an enormous figure, creating a huge pit.


    "Roar!"


    A huge Asura Beast that was ten times larger than a Sixth Order Asura Beast, the size of a small mountain, appeared in front of Long Hao and Wei Xuelang. It was ten meters tall and twenty meters long, and its entire body emitted an incomparably powerful and terrifying aura.


    "Roar!"


    As if it knew that the mystic realm''s gate was the exit Long Hao Chen and his group had left, at the instant the seventh Asura beast appeared, it directly swiped its claw towards this mystic realm''s gate.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, this mystic realm''s gate was smashed apart by a single palm.


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s expression suddenly changed. The remaining dozen or so disciples of the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect were also dumbfounded the moment the Secret Realm''s door was broken. Their hearts were as dead as ashes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xuanshuang looked at the Seventh Order Asura Beast for a moment. Without any hesitation, she stomped her feet on the ground and directly rushed towards the dense forest in the distance, using her fastest speed to bring Long Hao Chen away.


    She was regretting her decision to help Dong Wu. If it weren''t for the fact that she was helping Dong Wu repel the sixth stage Asura Beast, Long Hao Chen and her would have already left the Asura mystic realm.


    At this moment, the secret realm''s gate had been destroyed. It was nearly impossible for the two of them to leave.


    "We''re finished. The mystic realm gate has been destroyed, and all of us will die here. Everything is finished!"


    "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "These damn Asura beasts, why, why did they become like this? I don''t want to die, just kill, kill these beasts and you can live!"


    "¡­"


    The group of Divine Martial Sect and Blood Soul Sect disciples roared out in anger. However, in the next moment, these dozen or so people were drowned in a herd of low-level Asura beasts.


    "Roar!"


    The seventh Asura Beast let out a roar at this moment, as if it was announcing its strength. Then, it unhurriedly walked towards the direction where Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang had escaped to.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    This Class 7 Asura Beast was extremely large. With every step it took, it left a huge crater in the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Behind this seventh-step Asura Beast, the other Asura Beasts also issued similar roars. They followed behind this seventh-step Asura Beast, not daring to overstep it.


    "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t saved Dong Wu, you wouldn''t have been trapped here like me." Wei Xue Shuang held Long Hao Chen''s hand and quickly ran towards him. Her tone was filled with guilt as she spoke to Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, I don''t regret it."


    Long Hao Chen shook his head and immediately said: "Moreover, it might not be impossible for us to find a way out. When we entered, that mystic realm gate divided all of us into several parts, which means that there must be other exits within this secret realm that we haven''t discovered. As long as we can find these hidden secret realm exits, we can leave this place."


    "Hidden secret plane exit?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes immediately lit up. Long Hao''s words indeed gave her a reminder. Since it was a secret realm, it was impossible for it to only have one exit.


    "..."


    "..."


    Boom!


    Outside of the secret realm''s gate, the Skysword Sect Elders were anxiously waiting. However, with a loud explosion, the entire secret realm''s gate suddenly shattered.


    "Bam!"


    A burst of incomparably horrifying power directly shot out from within and instantly forced several Martial realm experts to retreat.


    "What''s going on? Why was the Secret Realm Gate suddenly destroyed?"


    One of the Skysword Sect elders cried out in shock and disbelief. Wei Xuanshuang was the future of the Skysword Sect, and anyone could die in the Skysword Sect except for Wei Xuanshuang.


    "Dong Wu, is this all your fault? What happened in the Asura mystic realm?!" After which, the Skysword Sect Elder turned to look at Dong Wu.


    This elder was none other than Ji Chen. Ever since the disciples of the Skysword Sect entered the secret realm, he had been waiting outside.


    Elder Ji, although I am a Blood Soul Sect disciple, I have never done anything so despicable as stealing from a dog. I was entangled by a Stage Six Asura Beast in the secret realm, and was only able to escape because I was saved by Fairy Wei. As for what happened next, I do not know.


    Dong Wu frowned slightly. He looked at the shattered Secret Realm Gate and said to Ji Chen.


    "However, there is a seventh level Asura Beast in this Asura mystic realm. I''m not sure if this secret realm''s gate was destroyed by this seventh level Asura beast."


    Dong Wu said again.


    "Humph!" "Ji Chen, although your Skysword Sect is severely injured, my Blood Soul Sect has also suffered heavy losses. This time, I can see that your disciple saved the life of my sect''s Blood Son, so I won''t bother with you guys for now. Next time, let''s settle this debt again and then, let''s go!"


    The Martial Ancestor Realm expert who was the leader of the Blood Soul Sect also shouted at Ji Chen with an ice-cold voice. After that, he led the group of Blood Soul Sect experts out of the Broken Soul Cliff.


    Originally, they had treated this secret realm as an ordinary secret realm. Moreover, the three great sects had been restraining each other, so no one knew what was going on inside this secret realm.


    Thus, they didn''t send anyone to investigate. But, they never imagined that this mystic realm was actually an Asura mystic realm.


    This time, the Blood Soul Sect had sent more than two hundred elites into the secret realm. However, only twenty of them had survived, and more than a dozen of them were trapped in the secret realm.


    However, when he thought about how the only genius disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wei Xue Shuang, was also trapped in the Asura Secret Realm, the Blood Soul Sect elder couldn''t help but feel elated. Especially the other Blood Soul Sect elder, Xue Kui, he almost laughed out loud when he found out that Long Hao Chen was also trapped in the Secret Realm.


    "Brother Ji, we will also leave first. Fairy Wei''s strength is extraordinary, so I''m sure she will be able to escape. Goodbye."


    An elder of the Divine Martial Sect also came before Ji Chen and the others. He cupped his hands towards the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect and left with the group of Divine Martial Sect disciples ¡­

 C56

    "Roar!"


    Within the Asura mystic realm, behind Long Hao and Wei Xuelang, the seventh level Asura Beast was still leading the group of low-level Asura beasts as it chased after them, constantly letting out roars.


    "Damn it!"


    Wei Xuanshuang''s face gradually paled. Although the speed of this Class 7 Asura beast didn''t seem to be fast, in truth, its speed wasn''t any slower than the peak of a Class 6 Asura Beast.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, every once in a while, that Stage Seven Asura Beast would come up behind Long Hao Chen and his companion. It would suddenly swipe its claws towards Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen, forcing Wei Xue Shuang to immediately turn around and retreat.


    "You leave first and escape to the Dao Pagoda. Only there might you be able to evade the attack of this seventh-step Asura Beast. I will block it here!"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly flipped Long Hao Chen behind her. The huge force instantly sent Long Hao Chen''s body flying back a few hundred meters, then he landed firmly on the ground.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen''s face revealed some anxiety.


    "Hurry up, your cultivation base is too weak. If you stay here, you will only drag me down!"


    Wei Xueluo immediately snapped coldly.


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Heavenly Sword Flying Moon!"


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    Following that, Wei Xuelang''s silver longsword slashed towards the seventh-level Asura Beast that was attacking her from behind. She immediately executed her high-grade earth-step martial skill, forming a terrifying Sword Qi.


    "Rumble!"


    The Sword Qi carried a formidable power as it cleaved down onto the head of the seventh step Asura Beast.


    "Bam!"


    The terrifying sword energy instantly left a shallow wound on the Asura beast''s forehead, but not a single drop of blood flowed out.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Xuanshuang''s complexion changed even more. She had truly underestimated the strength of this Class 7 Asura beast. The strength of this Class 7 Asura beast was not something she could withstand with her current strength.


    Putting aside the strength of the rank 7 Fierce Beast, it was originally more than a level stronger than a Saint Martial expert in the same realm as humans. Besides, this rank 7 Asura Beast was even stronger than normal Fierce Beasts in the same level.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, Wei Xue Shuang''s attack had successfully angered the Class 7 Asura Beast, causing it to immediately let out an angry roar and swipe its huge claws at Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Middle rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Ice Shield!"


    Wei Xue Shuang bellowed.


    Seeing the Class 7 Asura Beast launch another attack at him, he immediately used the medium-grade earth-step martial skill, Frost Shield. As he executed the martial skill, an azure ice wall directly appeared in front of Wei Xuanshuang, rising up from the ground.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    However, the instant the claw of the Class 7 Asura beast landed on the ice shield formed by Wei Xuanshuang''s spiritual energy, a huge force instantly destroyed the ice wall.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wei Xuanshuang''s mouth in an instant. Her entire face turned pale as she fell far away, falling to the ground like a parabola.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen''s foot stomped on the ground and he immediately landed in front of Wei Xue Shuang, helping her up from the ground.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately yelled out, her beautiful eyes angrily staring at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Sister, how could I leave you here alone?"


    Long Hao Chen shook his head.


    "Nonsense!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately yelled out angrily. Her pair of beautiful eyes were firmly fixed on Long Hao Chen. Her beautiful eyes unexpectedly had a thin layer of mist in them.


    "Hurry up and leave, I''ll help you block this beast."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen after taking a deep breath.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    However, at this time, the Seventh Order Asura Beast appeared behind Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang. It''s claw ruthlessly swiped down at them, releasing an incomparably angry roar.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s complexion suddenly changed. With her lily-white hand, she pushed Long Hao Chen away from her and said somewhat angrily: "Now it''s good, none of us will be able to leave."


    "Bam!"


    Just as Wei Xuanshuang finished her sentence, the Class 7 Asura beast''s claw had already landed on her body, once again ruthlessly throwing her away.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out of Wei Xuanshuang''s mouth and splattered on the ground. Her body fell heavily on the ground some distance away before she fainted completely. All the bones in her body had been completely broken.


    Wei Xuanshuang was only in the Martial Saint Realm. Facing an Asura Beast that had already reached the strength of the mid-Seventh Order, she was simply not a match for this Seventh Order Asura Beast. Being able to withstand two strikes from this Seventh Order Asura Beast and still not die, she was already considered a genius amongst geniuses.


    If it were any other Martial Saint in the same realm, they would have already died to the point of being unable to die when faced with such two terrifying attacks from a rank seven Asura Beast.


    However, even though this was the case, before she landed, Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes were firmly staring at Long Hao Chen, as if she wanted to firmly remember Long Hao Chen''s final appearance.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    And behind this seventh step Asura Beast, a group of low-level Asura beasts also rushed towards Long Hao Chen. They let out incomparably angry roars, revealing pairs and pairs of bloodthirsty eyes.


    One of them, an Asura Beast of the sixth step, was at the very front.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Looking at the completely unconscious Wei Xue Shuang, Long Hao Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of anger. His face no longer had the previous fear and uneasiness, there was only anger left.


    "Die!"


    "Bam!"


    Long Hao Chen gave a low shout and lifted his right hand, throwing it towards this sixth step Asura Beast. This sixth step Asura Beast didn''t even get close to Long Hao Chen before its huge head was smashed by Long Hao Chen''s fist.


    "Bam!"


    The massive body of the Asura King fell heavily to the ground. Even the low level Asura beasts that had rushed out from behind were instantly smashed to death.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, countless low level Asura beasts began to panic and stop in their tracks.


    None of them thought that the seemingly weak human from a moment ago would actually be able to unleash such a terrifying power. Who would still dare to continue rushing towards Long Hao Chen?


    "Roar!"


    And that seventh step Asura Beast also noticed Long Hao Chen''s existence at this moment. Its enormous blood-red eyes stared at Long Hao Chen, seemingly extremely angry.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately afterwards, this seventh step Asura Beast no longer paid attention to the unconscious Wei Xueluo. Instead, it roared at Long Hao Chen, and its incomparably huge body instantly pounced towards Long Hao Chen.


    "No need to shout, it''s almost your turn."


    Long Hao Chen''s voice was calm.


    In the instant this seventh step Asura Beast approached him, Long Hao Chen''s entire body transformed into a massive nine-headed Demon Dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The nine pitch-black, malevolent dragon heads roared out at the same time, and an incomparably massive dragon''s might burst forth from Long Hao Chen''s body. Just this monstrous dragon''s might directly suppressed these low level Asura beasts to the ground, not even daring to move ¡­

 C57

    "Roar!"


    Countless low level Asura beasts let out fearful and anxious roars. The moment that seventh level Asura beast saw Long Hao Chen''s true form, it also immediately retreated in fear.


    "Die for this sovereign!"


    However, how could Long Hao Chen let this Class 7 Asura beast leave so easily? His enormous dragon body instantly rushed in front of this Class 7 Asura Beast and his two huge, sharp dragon claws directly pierced into the body of this Class 7 Asura beast as if it was tofu.


    "Roar!"


    That Class 7 Asura Beast immediately let out a wail. Just as its huge head was about to turn around and bite Long Hao Chen''s dragon claw, nine huge dragon heads came biting out at this Class 7 Asura beast''s head.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Screams immediately reverberated throughout the Asura mystic realm. In just a moment, this incomparably powerful seventh step Asura Beast was directly torn to shreds by Long Hao Chen''s main body.


    "Roar!"


    As for the other low-level Asura Beasts, at this moment, they too let out terrifying roars and began to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    However, they didn''t dare to take any action. They could only watch helplessly as Long Hao Chen tore the Seventh Order Asura Beast into pieces in front of them.


    Demon Dragon!


    Moreover, it was the supreme Nine-Headed Demon Dragon!


    Let alone the fact that they were only low-level Asura Beasts, even if they reached the ninth step in the future, facing Long Hao Chen who was only a seventh step Demon Dragon, they wouldn''t dare to act against him under the suppression of this bloodline rank.


    "All of you, go die as well!"


    Boom!


    Long Hao Chen''s enormous body swept over the surrounding thousands of low-level Asura beasts and immediately let out a cold snort. Following which, a tremendous aura suddenly erupted from Long Hao Chen''s body.


    At the same time, his main body charged towards those low level Asura Beasts.


    "Bam!"


    "Roar!"


    Just the terrifying draconic aura coming from Long Hao Chen''s body was enough to instantly shake the surrounding ordinary third step Asura beasts to death; they didn''t even have the time to scream.


    As for those fourth-step and fifth-step Asura Beasts, although they could barely resist Long Hao Chen''s body''s dragon aura, they still didn''t dare act rashly, and could only allow themselves to be slaughtered by Long Hao Chen.


    In just a dozen breaths of time, over a thousand Asura beasts had all died under Long Hao Chen''s body.


    Previously, if it wasn''t to conceal his identity, how could these ordinary low level Asura beasts be placed in Long Hao Chen''s eyes? At this moment, Wei Xue Shuang was unconscious, so he naturally wouldn''t care about these things.


    "Roar!"


    After these Asura beasts had all died, Long Hao Chen''s main body immediately let out an angry roar. Drops of vital blood essence unceasingly emerged from these Asura beasts'' corpses, being sucked into Long Hao Chen''s mouth.


    Just the body of a seventh step Asura Beast gave Long Hao Chen an additional 300,000 drops of life essence blood. This, together with the life essence blood of other sixth step Asura Beasts and a fifth step Asura Beast.


    At this moment, Long Hao Chen had directly swallowed nearly 400,000 drops of his life''s blood essence.


    The ? Demon Dragon''s Immortal Art ? suddenly circulated in Long Hao Chen''s body. Under the circulation of the "Demon Dragon''s Immortal Art", 400,000 drops of blood essence were immediately consumed by Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Long Hao Chen''s body''s aura also increased several times at this moment, directly advancing from the early stage of the seventh step to the middle stage of the seventh step.


    "Humph!"


    After a long time, Long Hao Chen''s breath gradually calmed down and changed back into his human form. He took out a set of clothes from his storage bag and put them on, once again returning to his previous appearance.


    "Hmm?"


    However, at this moment, Long Hao Chen suddenly frowned. He turned his head around and looked at the forest behind him. A flurry of anger flashed through his eyes.


    "Get the hell out here for this sovereign!"


    Long Hao Chen coldly shouted.


    "Lord Mo Long please spare my life, Lord Mo Long please spare my life. I''m Qi Wanyan from the Blood Soul Sect. Thank you for beheading these animals. I promise I won''t say a single word about your identity!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s angry shout, a human figure immediately emerged from the dense forest. He quickly arrived in front of Long Hao Chen and said with an incomparably flattering look in his eyes, while his two legs kneeled down without any trace of politeness.


    "You''re a member of the Blood Soul Sect?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately gave a cold snort.


    "Yes, I am the grandson of the Blood Soul Sect''s Blood Demon Elder, but compared to Lord Mo Long, I am not worth mentioning. As long as Lord Mo Long is willing, I am willing to serve you well in the Blood Soul Sect, and let you become the sect head!"


    Qi Wanyan said immediately.


    "The sect master of the Blood Soul Sect?"


    Hearing Qi Wanyan''s words, Long Hao Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of disdain.


    "Bam!"


    The next moment, Long Hao Chen waved his right hand and a palm directly smashed into Qi Wanyan''s head, directly turning her into a lump of meat paste. He then left without looking back.


    "A mere sect master of the Blood Soul Sect, this senior doesn''t even have the slightest bit of interest."


    Long Hao Chen snorted coldly and instantly arrived in front of Wei Xue Shuang. He picked her up from the ground, stepped on her and immediately rushed towards the Dao Pagoda''s direction.


    Moreover, his strength had already reached the King''s Realm. Previously, when he was with the Blood Soul Sect disciples, he did not notice the existence of this person, which was indeed somewhat out of his expectations.


    However, all of this was no longer important to him.


    "..."


    Boom!


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, Long Hao Chen had already brought Wei Xue Shuang to the bottom of the Dao Pagoda. He directly punched open the doors of the Dao Pagoda and then rushed to the ninth floor of the Dao Pagoda.


    "Rumble!" Long Hao Chen''s forceful intrusion caused the Dao Pagoda to immediately issue a series of loud sounds. However, under Long Hao Chen''s brutal suppression, it was completely useless.


    Long Hao Chen placed Wei Xue Shuang''s body on the flat ground of the ninth level of the space. He slightly frowned and directly released a spiritual sense into Wei Xue Shuang''s body to investigate her situation.


    If it was said that Long Hao Chen''s camouflaged meridians were completely shattered in front of Wei Xue Shuang, then the meridians in the current Wei Xue Shuang''s body had already completely shattered. Not only that, even more than ten of her bones had been broken, and even her internal organs had completely ruptured.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wei Xue Shuang''s aptitude already reached the 4th level of the Martial realm, and if her aptitude wasn''t bad to begin with, Wei Xue Shuang would have already died after receiving such heavy injuries.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    A light cough came from Wei Xuanshuang''s mouth. She slowly opened her eyes and astonishingly discovered that Long Hao Chen was currently frowning as he stared at her. Just as she wanted to raise her hand to feel if this was real or not, she discovered that she couldn''t move her body at all.


    Just a slight movement was enough to cause extreme pain in her body. She couldn''t even circulate her spiritual energy. The current her wasn''t even comparable to a cripple.


    "Where is this?"


    Wei Xuelang''s eyes trembled as she asked weakly. She had never thought that she would one day become a cripple.


    "Dao Pagoda."


    Only this time, for some unknown reason, Wei Xueluo felt that the Long Hao that appeared in front of her at this moment was so unfamiliar.


    "Dao Pagoda?"


    Wei Xue Shuang was in disbelief. Just how did Long Hao Chen bring her to the Dao Pagoda? And how could he avoid being chased down by the Seventh Order Asura Beast?


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    However, before Wei Xue Shuang could open her mouth to ask, Long Hao Chen''s large hand had roughly torn off her clothes, exposing her smooth skin that was as pure and pure as snow.


    "Long Hao, you ¡­ What are you going to do? You can''t do this, you know, you can''t do this... "


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly opened her eyes wide, staring at Long Hao Chen in shame and anger.


    "Senior Sister, your injuries are too severe. I''ll help you heal them."


    Long Hao Chen said calmly, and then he directly pressed his entire body down towards Wei Xue Shuang, his two lips directly covering Wei Xue Shuang''s cherry lips. A moment later, from the ninth floor of the Ecclesiastical tower, a tempting low hum suddenly came out, like the singing of a rhododendron ¡­

 C58

    The entire sermon continued to sound out tempting chants, causing the entire Asura battlefield to be filled with a wondrous scene that had never been seen before.


    But unfortunately, no one was able to enjoy such a beautiful scene.


    "..."


    Next day


    Two figures were entwined with each other, lying in the ninth floor of the Dao Pagoda. Broken clothes were everywhere in this ninth floor.


    Long Hao Chen''s back was covered in scratches, just like a spider web, crawling all over his back.


    After an unknown period of time, the beautiful woman in his embrace opened her eyes slowly, her eyelashes trembling. When she saw him, her face immediately flushed red.


    But in just a moment, her eyes were replaced by a monstrous killing intent. She never thought that her pure body would be handed over to Long Hao Chen in such a unclear manner.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Seemingly because Wei Xuanshuang had already woken up, Long Hao Chen also opened his eyes at the same time. His two pitch-black eyes stared straight at the beautiful Senior Sister in his arms as he softly called out.


    "Bastard!"


    Wei Xue Shuang tightly bit her lips, causing her lips to be directly bitten through. Bright red blood flowed out, she directly turned her head to the side, she didn''t want to take another look at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, your injuries have completely recovered. If you don''t believe me, you can use your spiritual power to check for yourself."


    Long Hao Chen did not feel the slightest bit strange towards Wei Xuelang''s actions. He lightly said to her, then he let go of the beauty in his embrace, stood up, took a set of clothes, and put them on. At the same time, he also put a set of Wei Xue Shuang''s clothes next to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang''s heart was suddenly slightly startled, but soon after, she sneered. Under these circumstances, could it be that he still wanted to deceive her?


    Even so, she still followed Long Hao Chen''s instructions and tried circulating her spiritual energy.


    Boom!


    However, in the instant she circulated her Spirit power, the aura of her entire person suddenly rose explosively. Her entire realm entered the realm of the 5th level of the Martial realm.


    "How is this possible!"


    Wei Xueluo''s eyes widened in shock.


    She was very clear about her injuries, so the moment she woke up yesterday, her heart was already dead. But in just one night, not only did her injuries completely recover, even her realm had broken through.


    More importantly, the speed at which she circulated her Spiritual Energy seemed to be at least twice as fast as before!


    One must know that her aptitude was originally already a genius with nine spiritual roots. The speed at which she circulated spiritual energy was originally far superior to others. This time, she discovered that the speed at which she circulated spiritual energy was even faster than when she was circulating spiritual energy at her peak.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    She suddenly thought of the words Long Hao Chen had said to her last night before he did that kind of thing to her. Could it be that Long Hao Chen really was here to treat her wounds?


    She really wanted to ask Long Hao Chen about this: at this moment, her clean body was handed over to Long Hao Chen. Even if her injuries were healed, so what? What kind of status should she have to face Long Hao Chen?


    "Senior, I know you have doubts in your heart, but I cannot tell you. If you feel that I''ve done something that would let you down and ruined your innocence, this sword is here. I am willing to give my life to senior for punishment."


    Long Hao Chen said in a soft voice and then placed Wei Xue Shuang''s weapon next to her, making her body once again tremble after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "Kill him?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s heart was somewhat tangled. She didn''t care about Long Hao''s gaze and, in front of Long Hao Chen, she wore the clothes on her body. With a gentle wave of her lily-white hand, the silver long sword immediately fell into her hands, and the tip of the sword instantly pierced towards Long Hao Chen''s heart.


    However, the moment the tip of the sword touched Long Hao Chen''s chest, Wei Xueluo suddenly discovered that she actually couldn''t do it no matter what.


    "Go on, I don''t want to see you."


    After a long time, Wei Xuelang''s jade hand, which was holding the long sword, suddenly drooped down and tightly closed her eyes. Two streams of tears suddenly flowed out from the corners of her eyes as she spoke softly to Long Hao Chen without the slightest trace of emotion.


    "Senior sister ¡­"


    However, Long Hao Chen immediately went forward after hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words and hugged Wei Xue Shuang in his embrace.


    "Let go!"


    Being held by Long Hao, Wei Xue Shuang''s body suddenly trembled and immediately shouted at Long Hao. She suddenly thought of a month ago, Long Hao also forcefully hugged her in this way.


    It was also because from then on, he felt more affection for this junior brother in front of him that he had never felt before.


    "Senior sister, since you''ve decided not to kill me and you don''t want to take my life, why did you push me away?"


    Long Hao Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Let go, I don''t want to see you right now!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s body was trembling. She didn''t dare to look Long Hao Chen in the eye. At this moment, her heart was similarly conflicted.


    "I won''t let go, senior sister. I like senior sister, and senior sister also has me in her heart, no? If not, why didn''t Senior Sister just directly kill me? Since Senior Sister also has me in her heart, why did she reject me? What was Senior Sister afraid of? Since I have obtained senior sister''s body, I will naturally take responsibility for her. From now on, let me protect her, okay? "


    Long Hao Chen directly asked. Every word was a blow to the deepest part of Wei Xue Shuang''s heart.


    "Shut up!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately shook her head. She glared at Long Hao Chen, her beautiful eyes filled with tears.


    "Senior Sister, please don''t lie to yourself, okay?"


    Long Hao Chen firmly looked at Wei Xue Shuang.


    "I''m your senior sister!"


    However, the tone in his words was clearly lacking. Thinking about the Skysword Sect''s Long Hao Chen and Xiao Ya, how could he face Xiao Ya?


    "But what does this have to do with us? You are my senior sister, and also my woman. "


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    He knew very well that if Wei Xuanshuang was really heartless to him, she would not have left him here. That earlier sword strike might have pierced through his heart.


    "You ¡­"


    Wei Xuanshuang was about to continue speaking when Long Hao once again kissed Wei Xuanshuang. Only after a long while did they slowly separate, then he gazed at Wei Xuanshuang and said: "Senior Sister, your injuries haven''t completely recovered yet. I''ll help you treat your injuries a bit more ¡­"


    "No way!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s heart skipped a beat. Her two lily-white hands were about to push Long Hao Chen away, but her whole body was once again suppressed by Long Hao Chen. The strength of a Martial Saint was unexpectedly not displayed in front of Long Hao Chen.

 C59

    "Senior Sister, you''re so beautiful."


    "¡­"


    "Senior Sister, do you think the two of us will be trapped here for the rest of our lives? If that''s the case, how many children do you think we should have in the future? I think two are good, a boy and a girl! "


    "¡­"


    "Senior sister, why aren''t you talking? Say something?" ''Has my injuries recovered yet? '' How about we wait for two days and then continue to search for another hidden secret plane''s exit? "


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh!"


    Long Hao Chen glanced at Wei Xue Shuang and lightly nodded, not continuing to speak. From the moment Wei Xue Shuang was injured until now, they had already stayed in the Ecclesiastical tower for a full seven days.


    In these seven days, Long Hao Chen could always find all sorts of excuses to go ''heal'' Wei Xue Shuang.


    Wei Xue Shuang had never thought that she would actually do such a ridiculous thing. Her beautiful eyes fiercely glared at Long Hao Chen, and two rays of beautiful red light flew across her face.


    Although he seemed very dissatisfied with Long Hao Chen, his heart was filled with a sweet taste.


    "Just how did you escape from those Asura Beasts with me?"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly looked at Long Hao Chen and asked.


    She had asked Long Hao Chen this question more than ten times during this period of time, but Long Hao Chen had never told her the truth. This made her angry and angry towards Long Hao Chen, making her want to bite him.


    And regarding how his injuries actually healed, Long Hao Chen also didn''t say a word. Under his constant pestering, Long Hao Chen finally said that he had a top grade spiritual medicine that could allow him to live and die, let alone heal his injuries.


    However, this spiritual herb needed to be balanced with Yin and Yang before it would be effective. Otherwise, it would only be a highly toxic medicine and die from the poison in the body.


    Even a three year old would not believe such nonsense.


    However, Long Hao Chen was very confident, making her to be able to see any flaws in his eyes. More importantly, the injuries on her body had indeed healed.


    And it seemed that because of the "medicinal effects", within the short span of seven days, her strength already reached the level of the late fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm and she did not need any consolidation.


    Other than because of the spiritual medicine, Wei Xuelang couldn''t figure out another reason.


    She didn''t know that when Long Hao Chen was having a good time with her, not only did he use a special dual cultivation technique, but he also injected a drop of his life''s blood essence into Wei Xue Shuang''s body.


    Long Hao Chen''s original body was that of a Nine-Headed Demon Dragon and he was the overlord of the dragon race. Even if it was only a drop of blood essence, it was enough to improve Wei Xue Shuang''s aptitude and recover her injuries.


    At this moment, Wei Xueluo''s cultivation talent was no longer the natural talent for cultivating the Nine Spiritual Roots. Instead, she had turned into a higher level talent for the Spiritual Roots. Only Long Hao Chen knew this.


    In fact, if Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen continued to dual cultivate, even Wei Xue Shuang''s own blood would constantly be transformed into dragon blood, finally becoming incomparably strong dragon blood physique.


    However, in a short period of time, it was impossible to become a Dragon Blood Physique. However, with Long Hao Chen''s drop of vital blood, within a few years, Wei Xue Shuang''s bloodline physique would undergo an earth-shattering change.


    Senior sister, I''ve already said it many times. After you fainted, I immediately brought you and charged into the fog of the canyon. After that, I used my memories to pass through the floating stone bridge and escaped from that rank 7 Asura Beast by luck.


    Long Hao Chen seemed somewhat helpless, he then looked at Wei Xuanshuang and said: "Moreover, if I really had this kind of ability, I wouldn''t have been suppressed like this back in the Long family."


    "I believe you."


    When she heard Long Hao''s words, Wei Xue''s beautiful eyes glanced at Long Hao, as if Long Hao''s words had touched the soft spot in her heart. She took the initiative to walk to Long Hao''s side, holding Long Hao''s big hand, and said gently.


    "Yes, everything that I''ve said is true!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said. His large hand continuously and gently pinched Wei Xue Shuang''s delicate and soft hand, causing Wei Xue Shuang to once again rolled her eyes at Long Hao, and once again, her face became completely red.


    "There must be other hidden exits within this mystic realm. As long as we can find the door to this hidden secret realm, we will definitely be able to leave. But we still have to be careful of the Asura Beast within this mystic realm. That seventh-level Asura Beast might be nearby."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Mhmm!"


    Long Hao Chen repeatedly nodded, but he was not the least bit worried. After he had killed and devoured these Asura beasts, he had long since destroyed their corpses.


    There was not a single trace on the ground.


    In addition to the faint draconic aura he emitted, even if there were other blind Asura Beasts within the Asura mystic realm, he would still absolutely not dare to approach them.


    As a result, the two of them walked through half of the Asura mystic realm, yet not a single Asura beast dared to approach them. This caused Wei Xue Shuang to have a strange expression on her face.


    Why did those Asura Beasts suddenly disappear?


    If it wasn''t for Long Hao Chen''s current strength being at the Spiritual Martial Force, she suspected that these Asura beasts would have all been killed by this little enemy in front of her.


    However, she had also already checked Long Hao Chen''s strength. She discovered that Long Hao Chen only had the aura of the first level of the Spirit realm. It was impossible for him to kill so many Asura beasts.


    Not to mention, even if Long Hao Chen killed those Asura beasts, where would the corpses of those Asura beasts go?


    Even she could not dispose of so many bodies.


    The only thing that made her somewhat satisfied was that the meridians in Long Hao Chen''s body had actually completely recovered, and all of this was attributed by Long Hao Chen to the so-called mysterious elixir.


    And Wei Xuelang had never seen this spiritual medicine before, so there was no way for her to investigate it. She could only temporarily believe Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "Senior Sister, quickly look, is this the hidden Space Gate?!"


    Suddenly, Long Hao Chen shrieked and called out to Wei Xue Shuang.


    Above his head, there was a small crack, as if space itself had been cut open. However, this small crack was gradually merging and could disappear at any time.


    "That''s right, this is the place!"


    Wei Xue Shuang arrived in front of Long Hao Chen and her eyes immediately filled with joy. They had been searching for the hidden secret realm''s exit for such a long time and finally found the exit for this secret realm.


    "This is bad, this mystic realm gate is about to disappear. We have to pass through it as soon as possible!"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly shouted.


    Then, a jade-like hand grabbed Long Hao Chen and, with a tap of her feet, she directly rushed towards the secret realm''s door. Sensing the two people''s approach, this secret realm''s door immediately formed a space vortex, swallowing the two of them. As the two of them disappeared into the vortex, this secret realm''s door also immediately disappeared ¡­

 C60

    Boom!


    In the next moment, Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen appeared from the edge of a cliff and fell down. This cliff was the Broken Soul Cliff that they had come to back then.


    "Be careful!"


    With a wave of her right hand, the silver sword in her hand pierced into the cliff in an instant. With a crisp sound, the sharp blade pierced through the cliff, causing sparks to fly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, Wei Xue Shuang also immediately got up. Her body lightly rushed up the cliff, and in just a few jumps, Wei Xue Shuang''s figure had already appeared on top of the cliff.


    "Senior Sister, we''re coming out!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately stood beside Wei Xuelang and said.


    "En!"


    Wei Xuanshuang gently nodded, her eyes also revealing some excitement. It had been a long time since they had last seen sunlight since entering the Asura mystic realm. At this time, the dazzling sunlight shined onto her body, causing her eyes to be unable to open.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~


    After that, Wei Xue Shuang took out a whistle from her storage bag and placed it into her mouth. Immediately, a loud whistle echoed in the surroundings.


    "Ga!"


    Not long after Wei Xue Shuang whistled, the Blue Luan beast that sent Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen to the Broken Soul Cliff a month ago had impressively appeared on top of Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang''s heads.


    "Let''s go up."


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Long Hao Chen. She gently waved her jade-like hand and the two of them landed on the back of the Blue Luan. The Blue Luan immediately spread its wings and soared into the sky, flying towards the direction of the Skysword Sect.


    "Senior Sister, look, are those the Skysword Sect Elders over there?"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly spoke.


    On the other side of the Broken Soul Cliff, there were over ten Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect that were still at the secret realm''s gate. Now that the Blue Luan had suddenly appeared, the gazes of these people also turned towards the Blue Luan.


    Everyone knew that the Blue Luan was Wei Xuanshuang''s mount. Only Wei Xuanshuang was able to summon the Blue Luan, otherwise, nothing could summon the Blue Luan.


    "It''s Elder Ji and the others."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded and immediately controlled the Blue Luan Beast to change its direction towards where Ji Chen and the rest were. Behind Ji Chen, Huang Wei, Meng Yun, and the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that were sent out by Wei Xue Shuang were all gathered here.


    "Elder Ji, it''s Senior Wei and Junior Long. The two of them did not die. That''s great, that''s really great!"


    "I knew it. Senior Wei is so strong, how could something happen to her?"


    "Senior Sister Wei is so kind-hearted. It must be because a good person will get a reward for her kindness. She will definitely be safe!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing Wei Xuanshuang and Long Hao on the back of the Blue Luan, Huang Wei, Meng Yun, and the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were all incomparably excited, some of them even couldn''t hold back from crying.


    In the past few days, all the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples had left the Broken Soul Cliff one after another. No one believed that Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao were still alive.


    After all, within the Asura Secret Realm, what they met was not some normal Asura beast. It was an Asura Beast whose strength had already reached the seventh level, and it was comparable to a human Saint Martial expert.


    Facing an Asura Beast of this level, even a Saint realm expert might not be able to get it out of his mouth, not to mention that Wei Xue Shuang had to protect Long Hao, who had just joined the Skysword Sect not long ago.


    "Greetings, Elder Ji!"


    Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen jumped off the back of the Blue Luan and simultaneously greeted Ji Chen.


    "Good, it''s good that you came back. I believe that the disciples of my Skysword Sect will not die so easily, so tell me, is it really the Blood Soul Sect''s fault that they trapped you two here? If it is, I will report it to the sect master when I return, and he will definitely seek justice for you two!"


    Ji Chen immediately said angrily.


    Even now, he still couldn''t believe that Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang were trapped in the Asura mystic realm for no reason at all.


    "Elder Ji, this matter had nothing to do with the Blood Soul Sect. This disciple had made a mistake and nearly brought Junior Apprentice Brother along with him to die in the Asura mystic realm." Wei Xue Shuang immediately shook her head and said.


    "Don''t tell me what Dong Wu said is true? The two of you were attacked by that seventh-ranked Asura beast?"


    Ji Chen immediately asked.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang lightly nodded her head, attracting the other Skysword Sect disciples all immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, their eyes staring straight at Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang.


    "After that seventh-level Asura Beast appeared, it destroyed the mystic realm''s gate. Fortunately, Senior-apprentice Sister brought me away in time, so we were lucky enough to escape this calamity. Because the mystic realm''s gate was destroyed, Senior-apprentice Sister and I searched the Asura mystic realm for a long time before we found the other mystic realm''s gates that were hidden, and escaped."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    Wei Xue Shuang couldn''t help but glance at Long Hao Chen. Then, she gently nodded her head. Clearly, Long Hao Chen''s words were very different from the one they had met. It could even be called a heaven and earth difference.


    But if Ji Chen asked, how were they going to explain why he escaped from the mouth of a seventh-level Asura beast?


    Thus, after thinking about it a bit more, Long Hao Chen''s current words were even more convincing.


    "It''s good that he''s alive, it''s good that he''s alive!"


    Ji Chen repeatedly nodded his head. Then, he suddenly looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "Boy, you just said that you escaped through another hidden mystic realm gate. There are other entrances to this Asura mystic realm?"


    If there were other entrances to the Asura mystic realm, then this was definitely a great news.


    If they could use this secret realm''s entrance to enter the Asura mystic realm and kill that seventh level Asura Beast, then the strength of the entire Skysword Sect would experience a qualitative leap.


    "Mm. But after we left, this secret plane''s gate disappeared."


    Long Hao Chen nodded.


    "Disappeared?"


    "Since the two of you are safe, then we will immediately return to the Skysword Sect. This time, the sect''s loss of so many disciples is a huge loss to the sect, so even if the two of you are safe and sound, it would still be considered a blessing in disguise for the sect!"


    This was especially so for Wei Xuelang. As the number one person in the younger generation of the Skysword Sect, if anything happened to Wei Xuelang, then it would be a true loss to the Skysword Sect.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing Ji Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang immediately nodded slightly. She and Long Hao Chen once again stepped onto the back of the Blue Luan and directly returned to the Skysword Sect ¡­

 C61

    "Senior Sister is back!" Senior Wei, Junior Long and the others are back! "


    When the Blue Luan beast appeared above the Skysword Sect and saw the two figures standing on top of the Blue Luan, the disciple in charge of patrolling at the Skysword Sect cried out in excitement when he saw them.


    "What?" Senior Sister Wei is back? "


    "Where?"


    "It really seems like it''s Senior Wei. Is the person standing behind her Junior Long?" This is the first time I''ve seen him. I didn''t expect him to be so good-looking. "


    "¡­"


    After hearing the news of the safe return of Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen, countless disciples of the Skysword Sect immediately became excited.


    Especially for the female disciples of the Skysword Sect, Wei Xueluo was like a spiritual pillar in their hearts. She held a very important place in the hearts of every single one of them.


    After knowing that Wei Xueluo was trapped within the Asura Secret Realm, many of the female disciples of the Skysword Sect began to cry bitterly.


    "Senior Sister, should we go straight back to Qingfeng Mountain or somewhere else?"


    After arriving at the Skysword Sect, he didn''t dare to make a move in front of everyone. He obediently stood behind Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Go back to Qingfeng."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "Sure!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. The Blue Luan beast directly carried Long Hao Chen to the front of Long Hao Chen''s abode. After leaving Long Hao Chen outside the abode, it directly spread its wings and left, leaving Long Hao Chen alone.


    "Hmm? The little girl hadn''t come back yet? I wonder where that unreliable Master of his brought this little girl to. " Long Hao Chen''s spiritual sense scanned the entire Qingfeng region and found that there was still no news about Long Ya.


    This meant that Long Ya hadn''t returned to Qingfeng during this period of time.


    However, this was just right. Otherwise, if that little girl found out that he was likely to die in the Asura mystic realm, then who knew how much she would cry.


    "Since there''s nothing else, we can go to the Martial Skill Building to take a look now."


    Long Hao Chen suddenly thought about it.


    In the period of time that he entered the Asura battlefield, he suddenly discovered that he did not even use any low level martial skills. It really did not match his current identity as a Spirit realm expert.


    One must know that even the lowest level martial skills he knew were all above Heaven Ranked Martial Skills in the Divine Martial Realm. It would truly be unbelievable for him, a mere Spirit realm, to have a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique.


    More importantly, if the news of him using a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique were to spread out, it would definitely let many people know. At that time, it would definitely be a huge inconvenience for him.


    Otherwise, Wei Xue Shuang would have warned him not to tell anyone about it after he told her about the high grade heaven-step soul cultivation technique, the ? Soul Essence Art ?.


    This was the main reason.


    A man''s wealth was his own fault. In this world, there was never a lack of greedy people. Although Long Hao Chen looked down on those blind people for finding trouble with him, he also found it troublesome.


    Therefore, he had to learn some low-level martial skills that were common to Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. With his abilities, he didn''t even need to cultivate these low-level martial skills.


    Martial skills were different from cultivation techniques. Even though he was one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm in his previous life, he still needed to practice the lowest level of cultivation before he could display the true strength of cultivation techniques.


    Martial skills, on the other hand, only required the use of Spiritual Energy and could be easily executed.


    The Martial Skill Pavilion was located in the Skysword Sect''s secondary peak, the Sword Inquisition Peak. All of the cultivation techniques of the Skysword Sect were located in the Sword Inquisition Peak. Other than the main peak, the Sword Inquisition Peak was the place most of the disciples stayed at.


    Other than the Sword Inquisition Peak, there was also a Hidden Sword Peak within the Skysword Sect. Among them were various types of swords. The silver longsword in Wei Xuelang''s hand was obtained from this Hidden Sword Peak.


    Rumor has it that there were a thousand swords hidden in the Hidden Sword Peak. As long as one received the acknowledgement of the Hidden Sword Peak, one would be able to take out a divine sword.


    Very quickly, Long Hao Chen arrived at the Sword Inquisition Peak.


    On the summit of the Sword Inquisition Mountain, a five story tall Martial Skill Pavilion appeared in front of Long Hao Chen''s eyes. Although the Martial Skill Pavilion was only five stories tall, the decorations of the entire Martial Skill Pavilion far surpassed that of any other palace.


    From time to time, it could be seen that several disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, whose strength had just reached the Earthen realm or the Heaven realm, walked out from the Martial Skill Building. When they saw Long Hao Chen, they couldn''t help but be a bit astonished.


    These people didn''t recognize Long Hao Chen, so they didn''t know his identity. However, only true disciples were qualified to wear Long Hao Chen''s sect uniform, which could not help but attract their attention.


    After Long Hao Chen returned to the cave of this peak, he changed into a new set of sect uniform and put it on. Otherwise, it would be very dangerous to walk around in the Skysword Sect without wearing the sect uniform.


    A sect uniform was equivalent to a sect disciple''s proof of freedom of movement within the Skysword Sect.


    "Greetings, Senior Apprentice Brother!"


    "Greetings, Senior Apprentice Brother!"


    Many Skysword Sect disciples respectfully saluted Long Hao Chen as they passed by his side. Although they weren''t strong, they could still feel Long Hao Chen''s current aura.


    This aura would definitely cause them to be unable to clap their horses in time.


    "Mm, you guys are busy."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and answered, walking directly towards the entrance of the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "Who is this senior brother? How come I''ve never seen him before?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be the Long Hao Chen who was taken in as a disciple by Elder Heavenly Sword?" It has been a long time since the Heavenly Sword Sect accepted a true disciple. If it''s an old man, then you have to know. "


    "It can''t be that brat. I heard that the boy entered the school and he is only in the Earth realm. That senior is already in the Spirit realm. No matter how fast the boy''s training speed is, it''s impossible for him to directly step into the Spirit realm in such a short amount of time!"


    "That''s true."


    "¡­"


    When the other Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately nodded and said with a face full of doubt. They couldn''t believe that Long Hao Chen was that Earth realm kid.


    However, what they didn''t know was that these conversations of theirs were all accurately heard by Long Hao Chen.


    This caused Long Hao Chen to shake his head and walk directly into the Martial Skill Pavilion. Rows after rows of martial skills and cultivation techniques suddenly appeared before his eyes. They were placed around him in large numbers.


    "Dragon and Tiger Claw?"


    Long Hao Chen casually took out a martial skill from the Martial Skill Cabinet next to him. Astonishingly, it had the words'' Dragon Tiger Claw ''written on it, introducing a high-grade Mortal Realm martial skill. This made Long Hao Chen slightly frown.


    The might of this Dragon Tiger Claw was not strong. Moreover, cultivation would cause hidden injuries. However, the power that it emitted was comparable to a low Huang grade martial skill ¡­

 C62

    After putting the book back, Long Hao Chen grabbed a few more martial skills. However, they were still only mortal martial skills. The power of the martial skills were not strong and they were not even comparable to the Dragon Tiger Claws that he looked at before.


    "You are Long Hao Chen?"


    Just at that time, from behind the Martial Skill Building, an old man with gloomy eyes suddenly walked out. He coldly stared at Long Hao Chen as he asked.


    "Disciple Long Hao Chen greets elder."


    Long Hao Chen immediately turned around and cupped his hands towards the old man as he greeted him. His gaze contained some surprise as he sized up this old man. He did not expect that such an old man actually existed in the Sky Sword Sect Martial Skill Pavilion.


    However, the old man''s Essence Qi was already extremely weak. Although he was already an expert at the peak of the 9th level of the Martial realm, if he could not break into the Saint realm, he would most likely die in a few years.


    This old man was none other than the Peak Master of the Sword School, Li Wentian. Unless something major happened to the Skysword Sect, Li Wentian would never step foot out of the Sword Inquisition Peak. However, he knew every single movement of the entire Skysword Sect like the back of his hand.


    "Yes."


    Li Wentian lightly nodded. His eyes flickered with a bright light. He stared at Long Hao Chen like an eagle and said: "You are a Successor Disciple and have already broken through to the Spiritual Martial Force. You can enter the Martial Skill Pavilion''s fourth floor."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Elder."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded in response, raising his head to look at the fourth floor above him.


    "Yes."


    Li Wen Tian nodded lightly, then turned and left, disappearing from Long Hao Chen''s sight.


    "Long Hao?"


    "Is this person Long Hao Chen? Isn''t he already dead? "


    "Who are you listening to speak nonsense? The news of Senior-apprentice Brother Long and Senior-apprentice Sister Wei''s safe return from the Asura Secret Realm has long since spread throughout the Skysword Sect.


    "¡­"


    On the first floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion, a few Skysword Sect disciples were carefully sizing Long Hao Chen up.


    If it was said that they could still call Long Hao as Junior Brother before, then at this moment, whether it was strength or cultivation level, Long Hao Chen had already surpassed them.


    This caused them to have no choice but to address Long Hao Chen as Senior even if they were talking behind his back.


    Long Hao Chen did not pay any attention to these few Skysword Sect disciples and directly walked towards the fourth floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion. He did not want to look at the third floor below.


    There were only a dozen or so boxes on the fourth floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion. In each of the boxes, there was a copy of a Martial Skill or technique.


    "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill, Sword Qi of Origin. Cultivation extreme. Cultivating extreme sword energy can slash out over a hundred zhang long sword qi to kill the enemy. All four directions will be destroyed, and enemies will be killed without a trace."


    "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Dragon''s Roar Sword Art. Using spirit energy to transform into dragon qi, one sword and one dragon cry. Cultivating to the limit will allow you to explode with power comparable to a middle rank Earth Realm martial skill!"


    "Middle rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Frost Shield. Anyone who cultivates ice type spirit energy can learn it. Once they have mastered it, they can condense their spirit energy to form a wall of ice to defend against the enemy''s attacks."


    "..."


    Long Hao Chen continuously looked at the Martial Techniques in the lattice, he even saw a few Martial Techniques that Wei Xueluo practiced, including the mid-grade Emperor Level Martial Skills, Coldfrost Shield, and the high-grade Earth Level Martial Technique, Sky Sword Flying Moon.


    Finally, Long Hao Chen picked three Martial Skills from the Martial Skill Pavilion: the low-rank Earth Realm martial skill, Origin Convergence Sword Qi, the mid-rank Earth Realm martial skill, Shadow Mark, and the Sky Sword Sect''s strongest high-rank Earth Realm martial skill, Sky Sword Flying Moon.


    Among them, although the sword shadows were only mid-grade Earth rank martial skills, they were all mainly based on movement techniques. When cultivated to the extreme, they could transform into tens of thousands of afterimages like ghosts. More importantly, each of these afterimages could burst forth with a force comparable to 10% of one''s true body''s strength.


    Unfortunately, the difficulty of cultivating this martial skill was extremely high. Even if it was an elder of the Skysword Sect, they would only be able to cultivate this martial skill to the level of 100 afterimages.


    However, to Long Hao Chen, this was not a problem at all. He had already memorized the three martial skills after reading them once. He could even easily use the other Earth Rank martial skills.


    But for the time being, three martial arts techniques were enough for him to deal with everything.


    After that, Long Hao Chen retreated to the 3rd floor of the Martial Skill Building and picked a few Profound Ranked Martial Skills that had quite decent power. Only then did he return to the 1st floor and turn around to face the 5th floor of the Martial Skill Building.


    "Thank you elder for your guidance." Thank you elder for your guidance.


    "A copied martial skill can only be kept for ten days. After ten days, it will self-destruct. Furthermore, the martial skill cannot be brought out of the Skysword Sect and passed down as much as it pleases. Violators will have their spirit roots abolished and be expelled from the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    Li Wentian''s gloomy voice sounded from the fifth floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    "Disciple will remember that."


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen nodded and then withdrew himself from the Martial Skill Pavilion. During the entire process, Li Wen Tian was unable to find any fault with Long Hao Chen''s actions, but Long Hao Chen took out a total of more than ten copied martial skills, which made him somewhat disappointed.


    However, he didn''t have anything to worry about. The martial skill that Long Hao Chen had taken out was only a copy of the original, which could only be kept for ten days.


    Once they left the Martial Skill Pavilion, ten days later, these Martial Skills would be destroyed with confidence. A disciple like Long Hao Chen, who had so many ambitious Martial Skills in his hands, was not a rare sight.


    Boom!


    However, just at this moment, from the spatial formation right outside of Heavenly Sword Sect, an incomparably loud boom rang out, causing the entire spatial formation to tremble violently.


    His voice instantly spread throughout the entire Skysword Sect, causing the entire area to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. Something big must have happened. Let''s go take a look!"


    "¡­"


    Many Skysword Sect disciples felt the loud noise and their faces changed drastically. They all rushed towards the main entrance of the Skysword Sect as if they knew the details of the situation.


    "Hmm?"


    Long Hao Chen''s brows gently rose. After a casual sweep of his Spiritual Sense, he shook his head helplessly. He no longer paid attention to what was happening at the main entrance of the Skysword Sect and returned to Qing Feng alone.


    "Junior brother Long!"


    Just as Long Hao Chen was about to reach the peak, a clear voice suddenly came from behind him. His tone carried some surprise, and Long Hao couldn''t help but turn his head.


    To his astonishment, he discovered that Cai Ling''er, who he had met before, was waving her lily-white hand at him, revealing two dimples.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately answered Cai Ling''er.


    "I heard that you and Senior Sister Wei are in danger. I knew that you and Senior Sister Wei would be fine." Cai Ling''er immediately said, and went straight to Long Hao''s side, her beautiful eyes sizing Long Hao Chen up and down.


    "I''ve made Senior Sister worry."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said, he did not expect Cai Ling''er to actually remember him ¡­

 C63

    "Humph!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly jumped. Satisfied, she snorted. Then, she looked at Long Hao Chen and asked: "Junior brother Long, I heard that you''ve broken through to the Spirit realm?"


    "Yes, I was lucky."


    "It''s actually real!" Hearing Long Hao''s answer, Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes became even more surprised. Her beautiful eyes flickered as she stared straight at Long Hao Chen, and it was unknown what was going through her mind.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You are my senior sister, and even if my cultivation is higher than yours, you will always be my senior sister. " How could Long Hao Chen not understand what Cai Ling''er was thinking, and he immediately said.


    "Is that what you said?"


    Hearing that, Cai Ling''er immediately rejoiced, her beautiful dimples appearing on her face, and she felt quite happy.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, and then said: "Senior, if there is nothing else, I will return to the peak to cultivate."


    "Return to Qingfeng? Did you not hear the commotion just now? "


    Cai Ling''er immediately said with furrowed brows.


    "I heard it."


    Long Hao Chen nodded in response. This action made Cai Ling''er widen her eyes, and she stared at Long Hao Chen: "Since you knew, why didn''t you go over to take a look?"


    "Why?"


    "You ¡­ "You''re really pissing me off, someone else already came knocking on my door, and you still have the mind to cultivate!" Cai Ling''er immediately stamped her feet in anger, coldly snorting at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Sister, what happened?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked.


    Of course, he knew that a group of uninvited guests had arrived at the main entrance of the Skysword Sect. However, as long as these people didn''t attack his head, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    Not to mention the fact that the Skysword Sect needed so many elders. The few of them alone wouldn''t be able to stir up much trouble.


    "You''ll know once you''re there. There''s no need to speak so much rubbish. If you don''t go, I''ll be angry." She felt that it was necessary for her to instill some sense of honor into this junior of hers.


    After saying that, Cai Ling''er directly pulled Long Hao Chen towards the front door, while explaining the situation to Long Hao Chen.


    So it turned out that seven days ago, the Heavenly Sword Sect entered the Asura secret realm, causing the morale of the younger generation disciples to plummet. This caused many sects to provoke the Heavenly Sword Sect from time to time.


    The ones who came today were people from the Heavenly Saber Sect, and one of them was said to be a new Successor Disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect, and he had an extremely arrogant demeanor. A few days ago, he had come to the Heavenly Sword Sect to provoke and injured several of his junior brothers.


    Cai Ling''er pulled Long Hao Chen and squeezed into the crowd, explaining to Long Hao Chen as they walked, and very quickly, they reached the front of the crowd. At this moment, all the Skysword Sect disciples were gathered here. There were over a thousand disciples present, all of them filled with righteous indignation.


    "Heavenly Blade Sect? "It sounds quite similar to our Skysword Sect."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Yes, but it''s just a name with a similar name. It doesn''t have any relationship with our Skysword Sect, but because of the similar name and the fact that our Skysword Sect is weaker than the Heavenly Saber Sect, our Heavenly Saber Sect often comes looking for trouble with them."


    "And this time, after the Heavenly Blade Sect found out that our Skysword Sect lost so many elite disciples, they even directly sent a Successor Disciple to provoke us in the name of sparring."


    Cai Ling''er said angrily.


    He looked at the center of the crowd, where a stage that was around 100 square meters in size directly appeared in the center. On the stage, stood a young man who was about 13 or 14 years old, and at such a young age, his strength had already reached the fifth level of the Spirit realm. With such talent, it wouldn''t be long before he could break through into the King''s realm, or even the Martial Saint realm.


    "The one on the arena, is that the true disciple sent by the Heavenly Saber Sect?" Long Hao Chen asked Cai Ling''er.


    "Un, that''s him!"


    Cai Ling''Er immediately nodded and gnashed her teeth. "Don''t just think that this kid is still young and is only at the fifth level of the Spirit realm. However, his true strength is not much weaker than a sixth or seventh level of the Spirit realm."


    Hearing Cai Ling''er''s words, Long Hao Chen was a bit speechless and did not say a single word. A Heaven realm cultivator actually looked down on a person in the Spirit realm. How was he supposed to answer that?


    So it was better not to answer.


    "What, doesn''t your Skysword Sect have a person who can fight a warrior of the Spirit realm?" After all, for small sects and schools like yours, being able to raise a person from the Spirit realm is already very difficult. In my opinion, you guys should just change your name to the Submission Sword Faction. In the entire sect, there isn''t even a decent disciple.


    In the arena, a Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple said disdainfully, belittling the entire Heavenly Sword Sect to nothing.


    "Damn it!"


    "This kid is too arrogant!"


    "Let me teach this kid a lesson. Let him know the power of our Skysword Sect!"


    "¡­"


    When the entire Heavenly Sword Sect''s disciples heard this Heavenly Saber Sect disciple''s words, all of them were instantly enraged. One of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Heaven realm disciples couldn''t help but want to rush up, but was immediately pulled back by a group of people.


    "Don''t be rash. You are only in the Heaven realm. How can you go up and fight against people in the Spirit realm?" Go up to die? It doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t embarrass the sect! " The others immediately shouted.


    "Damn it! If it weren''t for the fact that so many of our senior brothers have met with mishaps, how could this brat be so arrogant in our Skysword Sect?"


    When the Skysword Sect disciple heard this, he instantly calmed down. However, his eyes were still filled with rage.


    Because of the sect''s misjudgement, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect''s younger generation lost 90% of their elite disciples. The remaining disciples that returned from the secret realm were all heavily injured, and simply couldn''t fight back.


    "It seems like there is no one in your Skysword Sect anymore. How about this, I suppress my cultivation to the Heaven realm. As long as someone from your Heavenly Sword Sect can defeat me, even if I lose? What do you think?" No one in the Spirit realm in your Heavenly Sword Sect dares to accept the challenge. It can''t be that no one in the Heaven realm dares to accept the challenge right? "


    The Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple said once again, but his words were still filled with disdain.


    "Repress his cultivation to the Heaven realm?"


    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "Who does he think he is? How dare he disregard our Skysword Sect? I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    "¡­"


    After he finished speaking, a disciple of the 7th level of the Heaven realm of the Heavenly Sword Sect was the first to rush up. He directly leaped onto the stage and angrily stared at the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple ¡­

 C64

    "Fan Chong, inner court disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, seventh level of the Heaven realm. Please give me your guidance!" The disciple who was in the 7th level of the Heaven realm held a black-coloured sword and clasped his hands towards the true disciple from the Heaven Blade Sect.


    "Tch!"


    After the Heavenly Blade Sect Successor Disciple heard that, he immediately snorted lightly in disdain and said: "You don''t even need to announce yourself. You can get lost very quickly anyways right? The seventh level of the Heaven realm right? Since it''s like that, I''ll suppress my cultivation to the 6th level of the Heaven realm. Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. "


    After speaking, the personal disciple of the Heaven Blade Sect directly suppressed his cultivation to the sixth level of the Heaven realm in front of the crowd. His entire aura instantly became more than ten times weaker.


    "Damn it!"


    When Fan Chong heard the words of this true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect, his face instantly flushed red. He let out a low roar and said, "You actually dare to look down on me. Today, I''ll let you experience the might of the Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    "Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Profound Moon Sword Chop!"


    Boom!


    Fan Chong roared, his black longsword raised as he directly slashed it towards the true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect with his high-grade yellow-rank spirit technique, the Mysterious Moon Sword Chop. A powerful sword qi instantly blossomed in front of him as it rushed towards the true disciple of the Heavenly Blade Sect.


    "Alright!"


    "Go for it, teach this arrogant fellow a lesson!"


    The huge sword Qi instantly enveloped the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple, causing all the Heavenly Sword Sect Disciples to immediately shout out in excitement when they saw this scene.


    Once that terrifying sword energy was sealed, even if it was a powerful person in the 8th level of the Heaven realm, it would still be very difficult to deal with it, let alone the true disciple of the Heaven Blade Sect who even suppressed his cultivation to the 6th level of the Heaven realm.


    This caused Fan Chong''s cultivation level to be higher than this Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple by an entire realm!


    "Just this little bit of strength?"


    Seeing the terrifying sword qi slashing at him, that Successor Disciple from the Heavenly Saber Sect remained calm and spoke coldly with a disdainful tone. It was as if he was disappointed that Fan Chong could only bring out this little strength.


    "If you only have this little bit of strength, you''d better get the hell out of here!"


    "Low Huang grade martial skill ¡ª Wild Finger, break!"


    Right at the moment when Fan Chong''s sword qi was less than half a foot away from the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple, that Successor Disciple abruptly raised his right hand and extended his index finger, pointing it towards the incoming sword qi.


    Boom!


    A powerful wave of spirit energy immediately gathered on the index finger of the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple, a terrifying amount of spirit energy exploded out, turning into a huge golden finger image, directly shattering the terrifying sword qi that Fan Chong shot out, and continuing to rush towards Fan Xian.


    "What?"


    Fan Chong was instantly shocked. He never would have thought that his strongest attack would be so easily dispelled by this true disciple of the Heavenly Blade Sect.


    Putting aside the fact that Fan Chong''s current cultivation level was one stage higher than the true direct disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect that had suppressed his cultivation level, what Fan Chong used was a high-grade yellow-rank martial skill, and what the Heavenly Blade Sect disciple used was only a low-grade yellow-rank martial skill. How could it have such power?


    Fan Chong didn''t dare to think too much about it. The moment he saw the finger, he subconsciously dodged to the right, causing the finger to pass by him.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this breathtaking scene, the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately cheered loudly and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Get lost!"


    However, in the next moment, that true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect seemed to have already known that Fan Chong would go this way to hide. His entire body appeared behind Fan Chong, and he instantly kicked Fan Chong''s lower abdomen.


    "Bam!"


    Immediately afterwards, Fan Chong''s entire body was directly smashed down from the arena, violently smashing down on the stage below. He spat out a mouthful of blood and the black longsword in his hand also landed beside him.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, each and every one of them were incomparably shocked as they stared at the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple on the stage. They did not even see how the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple had managed to take action, but Fan Chong had actually been defeated.


    A few Skysword Sect disciples immediately came to Fan Chong''s side and helped him up before retreating from the area. All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples glared furiously at this true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect.


    From the instant that Fan Chong came up onto the stage, he already knew the result of the competition. Although Fan Chong''s realm had already reached the seventh level of the Heaven realm, he was unable to compare to the true disciple of the Heavenly Blade Sect.


    It had to be known that the previous realm of the true direct disciple of the Heaven Blade Sect was the fifth level of the Spirit realm. Even if he suppressed that realm right now, his comprehension ability and timing of martial skills was not something that a Heaven realm disciple who hadn''t touched the Spirit realm could be compared to.


    Not to mention that Fan Chong was only in the seventh level of the Heaven realm, even if Fan Chong reached the ninth level of the Heaven realm, he would absolutely not be a match for the true direct disciple of the Heaven Blade Sect.


    "This kid is only 14 years old, how could he be so strong? Just what monster did he transform into?"


    "This is too hateful!"


    "He actually won the fight to the next level? Could it be that in the entire Skysword Sect, not a single one of us can win against this kid?"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, many of the Heavenly Sword Sect members'' hearts felt as if they had died.


    I''m not ashamed of your Skysword Sect, I''m even ashamed of it. Fine, fine, next one, how about this, I''ll suppress my cultivation to the fifth level of the Heaven realm. Any one of you Heaven realm disciples can come here, and as long as you can beat me, you can consider it as your victory.


    The Skysword Sect disciple said again, his voice spreading out in all directions.


    At the same time, in the Skysword Sect''s main hall not too far away, the Skysword Sect''s Elder, Ji Chen, was walking side by side with Ye Jiannan. Compared to a few days ago, Ye Jiannan''s aura was much more restrained.


    If Long Hao Chen was here, he would have definitely discovered that Ye Jiannan''s realm had already broken through to the 2nd level of the Saint realm.


    "Senior brother, are we really letting Yin Feng lead the Heavenly Saber Sect''s disciples to continue acting arrogantly?" Do you really think that my Skysword Sect has no one else? " Ji Chen coldly snorted as he asked.


    "It''s also good to let these brats suffer a little. Otherwise, they will never know what it means to be above others and have people who are like the heavens above them."


    Ye Jiannan indifferently said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Wasn''t that kid Senior Apprentice Brother brought back also here? Let him fight with this Xiang Zhong''s little disciple later, I feel that this kid is a little strange."


    Ye Jiannan said indifferently. His gaze landed on Long Hao Chen''s body ¡­

 C66

    Boom!


    As expected, the moment this huge fist shadow appeared in front of Meng Yun, it suddenly transformed into a dozen sharp blade qi and instantly blocked off all directions of Meng Yun.


    "Break!"


    Meng Yun''s figure retreated explosively. The long sword in his hand was directly used to block in front of him. Spiritual Energy erupted out and he instantly slashed out with his sword, aiming to attack the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a barrier of spiritual energy appeared in front of Meng Yun, protecting him within it. Dozens of blade energies landed on the barrier, causing loud booms to ring out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Meng Yun''s entire figure retreated a dozen steps until he reached the edge of the arena. Only then did he stabilize his body. He couldn''t help but give this Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple a few glances.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple was also forced back by Meng Yun''s Sword Qi. He was forced back several steps before coming to a stop and raising his head to look at Meng Yun.


    "Interesting. You''re much more interesting than the other pieces of trash."


    The Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple immediately sneered. His figure once again charged towards Meng Yun. His entire body was like a beast that had just emerged from the ground.


    Boom!


    Streams of Spiritual Energy erupted from the entire arena and continued to attack the surroundings.


    Fortunately, this arena was a specially crafted treasure. Ordinary spiritual energy attacks wouldn''t be able to destroy this arena. Otherwise, this arena would have already been destroyed by this terrifying power.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The two of them continued to exchange blows, and in a short moment, they had already exchanged blows a dozen times. This caused the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple to gradually become anxious.


    Originally, he thought he could easily deal with Meng Yun. However, he didn''t expect that Meng Yun would be even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. This made the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple feel somewhat angry.


    On the other hand, Meng Yun still had a steady and calm aura around him. Although he did not have the upper hand, he did not lose out in any way. His eyes were also fixed on this Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple.


    "I don''t want to waste too much time with you. It''s a low-rank Earth rank martial skill ¡ª Blood Fiend Slash!"


    Boom!


    After a long battle, the Heavenly Blade Sect Successor Disciple finally could not hold in his anger. A powerful aura surged out from his entire body, forming a blood-red long blade in front of him.


    "Rumble!"


    The long blade chopped down, and the entire blade instantly turned into an incomparably huge saber shadow, covering the entire arena and chopping down towards Meng Yun.


    "What!"


    "Earth Rank Spiritual Skill, this kid is actually using an Earth Rank Spiritual Skill in the arena!"


    "Not good, Senior Brother Meng is in danger!"


    "¡­"


    The Skysword Sect disciples were all shocked as they stared in disbelief at the huge blade figure descending from the sky. All of their expressions changed drastically.


    Meng Yun, who was still standing on the stage, also felt a powerful pressure weighing down on him. This caused him to be greatly alarmed.


    Although his cultivation realm was one level higher than this Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple, the Spirit Skills he trained in could not be compared with Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple.


    Just like the Skysword Sect, only Successor Disciples were qualified to learn Earth Grade Martial Techniques at the Spirit realm.


    Furthermore, Meng Yun''s status in the Skysword Sect was only that of an elite disciple. He was not a Successor Disciple at all. If he wanted to cultivate Earth Grade techniques, he would need to reach the Martial King Realm.


    The difference in martial skills, was enough to instantly increase the gap between him and this Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple by more than ten times.


    "Hahahaha, I am a Successor Disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect, I can cultivate Earth Rank Spiritual Skills. What status do you have in the Skysword Sect? How can you be compared to me? Die!"


    That Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with excitement, as if killing a Spirit realm disciple in the Heavenly Sword Sect was something worth showing off.


    From the moment he had used the Earth Ranked Martial Technique, his killing intent had already been stirred. With just Meng Yun''s strength, he was definitely unable to withstand this terrifying attack from the Earth Ranked Martial Technique.


    "Stop!"


    "Bam!"


    Just as the huge blood colored saber shadow was about to land on top of Meng Yun''s head, Ji Chen suddenly appeared in front of Meng Yun. He gently raised his left hand and released a stream of spiritual power, easily destroying the huge blood colored saber shadow.


    At the same time, an aura also bombarded the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple, causing the Heavenly Saber Sect Successor Disciple to be forced a few steps back, blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Thank you elder for saving us!"


    Meng Yun immediately clasped his hands at Ji Chen with gratitude in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ji Chen, he might have died on this stage. He felt ashamed to think that he lost to a fourteen year old kid.


    "Step down. You didn''t lose to him. You lost to the difference in martial skills. If you could learn an Earth level martial skill, you might not lose." Ji Chen waved his hand and said.


    "Yes sir!"


    Meng Yun immediately left the stage. His eyes were filled with determination because of Ji Chen''s words.


    Long Hao Chen, who was watching from afar, lightly shook his head. A loss was a loss, how could there be so many reasons? In a fight between two people, one side''s cultivation level was lower than the other side, and they still had to wait for the other side to start cultivating before fighting?


    Or if this Heaven Saber Sect''s Wisdom Barrier Successor Disciple did something similar to suppressing one''s realm, then there would be no difference from courting death.


    In Long Hao Chen''s world, strength was strength, weakness was weakness, and victory was victory. If one lost, they would also lose, and there were no other reasons or excuses.


    Boom!


    At the same time, in the instant Meng Yun retreated, an incomparably terrifying Martial Saint aura also came from the back of the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple. An old man also appeared in the arena.


    This old man was the Heavenly Saber Sect Elder, Yin Feng, who had led the Heavenly Saber Sect''s disciples to provoke him. His strength was the same as Ji Chen, also reaching the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm.


    A person''s strength was incomparable. It was far beyond what an ordinary Martial Ancestor Realm expert could compare with.


    "Ji Chen, it would be dishonorable if a Martial Ancestor Realm elder like you were to fight against a junior disciple, right?" Yin Feng glared at Ji Chen. An immense aura burst forth from his body and continued to grow stronger.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Yin Feng''s words, Ji Chen immediately gave a cold snort. His aura was not the least bit weak as he said in a cold voice, "What, your Sky Blade Sect has come to provoke us, and you still want me to welcome you. Not directly kicking you out of the Sky Sword Sect is already giving enough face to the Sky Blade Sect!"

 C67

    Hearing Ji Chen''s words, the Heavenly Saber Sect''s elder Yin Feng''s face instantly flushed red, he stared at Ji Chen with incomparable anger, then retracted his aura and said: "I did not lower myself to your level. I originally wanted to see what kind of genius your Heavenly Sword Sect has, but I did not expect that there is not even a decent person, it is truly laughable!"


    "Yin Feng, do you want the two of us to spar?"


    Ji Chen said with a cold expression.


    "With just you?"


    With a wave of his sleeve, he said, "There will be plenty of time in the future. I am only leading my disciples here to seek guidance from the Skysword Sect''s disciples, but since no one in the Skysword Sect dares to challenge me, I don''t think I need to stay here any longer."


    Yin Feng sneered.


    He then turned around to look at the true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect and said, "Gu Luo, the Heavenly Sword Sect is only so. It''s not worth the time you waste here. It would be better to return to the sect to cultivate."


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing this, Gu Luo immediately nodded.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, seeing that Yin Feng was preparing to leave the Heavenly Sword Sect with the Heavenly Blade Sect disciples, Ji Chen''s expression immediately turned ugly. If the Heavenly Blade Sect disciples were to leave just like that, then the Heavenly Sword Sect''s face would truly be thrown away.


    However, when he thought of Ye Jiannan''s instructions, Ji Chen helplessly shook his head. He did not understand what his senior brother was thinking about for him to make such a decision.


    However, since the Heavenly Sword Sect had already shamed themselves to this extent, they were not afraid of losing face again.


    "What? Elder Ji, what more do you need?"


    Yin Feng suddenly asked coldly.


    "Humph!" Who said there''s no one left in my Skysword Sect? Didn''t you all want to challenge my genius disciple? Ji Chen coldly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Yin Feng and Gu Luo both stopped in their tracks. The other Heavenly Saber Sect disciples all looked at Ji Chen, not understanding what he meant.


    Ji Chen didn''t say anything. He turned around and looked behind him. His gaze fell on Long Hao Chen, who was in the middle of the crowd.


    "Why is Elder Ji looking at Junior Brother Long?"


    "What Junior brother Long? He should be called Senior brother Long now. After he returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect, he had already broken through to the Spirit realm and is now a genius of the Spirit realm!"


    "What?" This brat had already broken through to the Spirit realm? Wasn''t it said that when he came to the Skysword Sect, he was only at the Earth realm? "How did he break through so quickly? How long has it been?"


    "This is too despicable. He already broke into the Spirit realm yet he still doesn''t come out despite the humiliation of the school. Is he not feeling any shame at all?"


    "¡­"


    Many Skysword Sect disciples immediately looked for Ji Chen and left. When they found out that Long Hao had broken through to the Spiritual Martial Force, each and every one of them became furious.


    From their point of view, as a Spirit realm disciple, Long Hao Chen should have taken the initiative to come forward when facing the Sky Blade Sect''s provocation, but Long Hao Chen was just standing at the side watching the show.


    "Junior brother Long, why is Elder Ji looking at you?" He wouldn''t want you to go up and fight that Gu Luo, right? Even Senior Brother Meng Yun is not a match for this Gu Luo. You just broke through to the Spirit realm, how could you beat Gu Luo! "


    Beside Long Hao Chen, Cai Ling''er''s eyes suddenly widened as she stared at Long Hao Chen. It was better that she didn''t say anything. With this, the other Skysword Sect disciples that were standing next to Long Hao Chen also took the opportunity to look over.


    "Um, Senior Sister Cai, it suddenly occurred to me that my senior sister would come back to the Qingfeng Mountain as soon as she gave me the Martial Skill. I can''t stay here any longer, so I''ll take my leave. You can take your time."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and said. Afterwards, as if he didn''t see Ji Chen''s gaze, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ji Chen, who was standing on the stage, was also stunned. What the hell was going on?


    When the other disciples felt his gaze, they immediately came up to him respectfully and asked him what was the matter. However, this brat actually pretended that he couldn''t see and turned around to leave.


    Is this the future of Skysword Sect that Senior Brother thinks highly of?


    "Long Hao Chen."


    Long Hao Chen did not seem to hear Ji Chen''s words as he squeezed his way through the crowd.


    "Senior brother Long, Elder Ji is calling you."


    Beside Long Hao Chen, a disciple of the Skysword Sect immediately patted Long Hao Chen''s shoulder and called out to him. This caused Long Hao to finally stop his steps and turned his head to look at this Skysword Sect disciple with a puzzled expression.


    "What?"


    Long Hao Chen asked, as if he couldn''t believe what was happening. He turned around and looked at Ji Chen, who was staring at him, and asked with a surprised expression: "Elder Ji, you called me?"


    Ji Chen''s face instantly turned black.


    No matter what, you are still in the Spirit realm. If even a boy who isn''t in the Heaven realm can hear my words, how could you not? At that moment, you are even playing dumb in front of so many people?


    "Who else do you think this old man is calling? "Come up for this old man."


    Ji Chen coldly shouted.


    He didn''t want to talk to Long Hao Chen any longer.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, then looked towards the Skysword Sect disciple who had stopped him just now and asked with a face full of smiles: "Junior Brother, I wonder what your name is? It was fortunate that you stopped me just now, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know that Elder Ji was calling me.


    Long Hao Chen emphasized the last few words, making the face of the Skysword Sect disciple who just called out Long Hao Chen suddenly turn green. Senior brother Long, what is the meaning of this? Did he want to beat me up?


    The more this Skysword Sect disciple thought about it, the more he felt that this was a possibility. Coupled with Long Hao''s performance just now, he felt that the possibility of Long Hao Chen beating him up afterwards had already reached a hundred percent.


    For a moment, the Skysword Sect disciple was dumbfounded.


    However, seeing Long Hao Chen''s sincere inquiry, the Skysword Sect disciple could only stammer: "Skysword Sect inner disciple, Xu ¡­" "Xu Fei ¡­"


    Xu Fei stammered.


    "Good, senior brother will remember you."


    Long Hao Chen patted Xu Fei''s shoulder, then turned around and walked towards Ji Chen. Ji Chen, who had been watching this entire scene, turned black and purple. This brat actually dared to threaten a sect disciple in front of me?


    [That is ridiculous!]


    "Elder Ji, why have you called me?"


    Long Hao Chen came to Ji Chen''s side and immediately asked respectfully.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chen gave a cold snort and said, "As a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you should have fought with the genius of the Heavenly Saber Sect for a bit before finally understanding the extent of your gap. You and Gu Luo can have one last match. What do you think? Brother Yin Feng, you shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    After which, Ji Chen turned his gaze to Yin Feng and asked.


    "Of course, since your Skysword Sect wants to bring shame upon itself, this old man would be happy. Let alone one match, even if there were ten more rounds, this old man would still accept it."


    Yin Feng immediately laughed loudly.


    At the same time, Gu Luo''s gaze also landed on Long Hao Chen, and a thick layer of anger appeared in his eyes. Because of Ji Chen''s earlier attack, he already had a grudge against the Skysword Sect.


    At this moment, since the Skysword Sect took the initiative to send Long Hao Chen out, he naturally wanted to vent all his anger onto Long Hao Chen.


    "No, no, elder, I don''t agree!"


    However, what no one expected was that after hearing Ji Chen''s words, Long Hao Chen shook his head and said to Ji Chen. As he said this, he gave Gu Luo another look and shook his head even harder ¡­

 C68

    No one had expected that Long Hao Chen would directly refuse Ji Chen''s request in front of so many people. The way he looked at Long Hao Chen became a bit of a clench of his teeth.


    From their point of view, Long Hao Chen was clearly afraid of the Heavenly Saber Sect''s Successor Disciple.


    "Pfft, he''s even a Successor Disciple of our Heavenly Sword Sect. He''s simply disgraced our Heavenly Sword Sect and is even at the Spirit realm. I think sending a Mortal realm disciple is even better than him!"


    "Exactly!"


    "This is too shameful. Just now, he even threatened his fellow disciples. As a person in the Spirit realm, bullying the weak and fearing the strong is simply a disgrace to our Skysword Sect. How can a person like him become a Successor Disciple?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples were filled with righteous indignation as they spoke. At this moment, their hatred towards Long Hao Chen seemed to be much thicker than their resentment towards Gu Luo on the stage.


    Even Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief. She did not expect Long Hao Chen to make such a decision; it was truly disappointing.


    But she kept feeling that Long Hao Chen shouldn''t be such a talent.


    "Elder Ji, since your sect''s disciples are unwilling, then don''t force them. After all, he is a Successor Disciple of your Skysword Sect. If he is injured, then this old man will be embarrassed as well."


    Yin Feng laughed disdainfully from the side. The Heavenly Saber Sect disciples standing next to Yin Feng also immediately laughed out loud. They all shook their heads, completely ignoring the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chen coldly snorted, glaring at Long Hao Chen: "What, you''re a disciple of the Skysword Sect, why are you so afraid of death? You don''t even dare to accept a mere little competition? "


    Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head.


    After that, he glanced at Gu Luo, turned his head and seriously looked at Ji Chen, saying, "Elder Ji, it''s not that I''m afraid of losing, but rather that I''m afraid that I''m not young. What if I beat him to death?"


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s serious look, all the Skysword Sect disciples almost immediately spat out a mouthful of old blood. They looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief. It felt like you had been shaking your head this whole time because you were afraid of accidentally killing the other party?


    You are only at the first level of the Spirit realm. How can you kill a genius at the sixth level of the Spirit realm? You might not be able to kill him even if you stood there, right?


    But even though they knew that Long Hao Chen was not Gu Luo''s opponent, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, all the Skysword Sect disciples couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This was their Skysword Sect''s Successor Disciple!


    "Puchi ~"


    In the crowd, Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes were also staring at Long Hao Chen''s back, thinking back to what Long Hao Chen said at this moment. Afterwards, she let out a moving light laugh and quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    This caused the countless Skysword Sect disciples standing next to Cai Ling''er to be stunned.


    Although Cai Ling''er was not as pretty as Wei Xuanshuang in the Skysword Sect, she was also one of the few beauties that was common to the Skysword Sect. Coupled with her gentle personality, she attracted the admiration of countless Skysword Sect disciples.


    And at this moment, the goddess in their eyes actually laughed at Long Hao Chen''s casual words. How could this not make them envious?


    "Humph!" Rest assured, if you can really accidentally beat Gu Luo to death, not only will this old man not blame you, I would even personally ask the sect master for your merits! " Ji Chen coldly yelled.


    He didn''t take Long Hao Chen''s words to heart at all.


    A mere 1st level of the Spirit realm, yet he still accidentally beat a 6th level of the Spirit realm expert to death. He was simply boasting shamelessly. Who wouldn''t know how to boast?


    "Really?"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, directly jumping onto the stage from the ground.


    "It''s true!"


    Ji Chen coldly shouted.


    "Hahahaha, Elder Ji, it seems that I have underestimated your Skysword Sect''s disciple, he does not have much ability, and the way he boasts is not small at all. If you can really kill my Heavenly Saber Sect''s disciple, then you can kill him, but I''m afraid that when the time comes, you will not die on the stage."


    Yin Feng laughed out loud.


    "Boy, if you want to kill me, you aren''t enough. However, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. I''m only suppressing my cultivation to the ninth level of the Heaven realm. Let''s see if you have the ability to kill me."


    Gu Luo immediately sneered.


    He simply did not put the boy who just broke into the 1st level of the Spirit realm, Long Hao Chen, in his eyes. From his perspective, even if he only used the strength of the Heaven realm, it was enough to defeat Long Hao Chen.


    He wanted to put the entire face of the Skysword Sect under his feet to wash away the humiliation Ji Chen had brought him.


    "Are you sure you can only use the strength of the ninth level of the Heaven realm?"


    Hearing Guluo''s words, Long Hao Chen immediately asked seriously.


    "Humph!" To deal with you, the ninth level of the Heaven realm is enough! " Gu Luo coldly snorted and looked at Long Hao Chen with disdain: "Come, this young master will let you see for yourself what a true genius truly is. For an ant to attempt to fight with Hao Yue for glory, it is simply laughable!"


    "Alright!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, and said: "But you have to wait for me for a bit. Relax, it won''t be long."


    After saying that, Long Hao Chen directly took out a copy of a martial skill manual from his storage bag and placed it on the ground. There were over ten copies on the table, making everyone present confused as to what Long Hao Chen was trying to do.


    "Senior brother Long, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know. Oh my god, there are so many martial skills. Can he learn them?" It seems like there are several Earth Rank martial skills here. What exactly does he want to do? "


    "Senior brother Long doesn''t seem to have officially learned any martial skills. He shouldn''t be thinking of learning a martial skill to fight with this Gu Luo, right?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing this disciple''s words, the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples suddenly became silent. From Long Hao Chen''s appearance, it seemed that there really was such a possibility.


    As for Ji Chen, who had just left the arena, his face darkened after recovering with great difficulty.


    "Forget it. It''s him. The Dragon Subduing Sword Technique. Although you''re not a dragon, you can still be considered as a bug. It should be enough to deal with you." After a moment, Long Hao Chen put the other few martial skills back into his storage bag, leaving behind a high-grade Profound Rank spiritual skill ¨C the ''Dragon Subduing Sword'', as he spoke seriously.


    "Brat, don''t waste anymore time. If you don''t attack now, don''t blame me for taking the initiative to attack. I don''t have time to waste time with you!" Gu Luo shouted.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s almost done."


    Long Hao Chen seemed somewhat dissatisfied with Gu Luo''s urging, he quietly muttered: "I''ve seen people seeking death, but they''re still rushing to their deaths. Forget it, let''s do it like this. Which senior brother lent me a sword?"


    Long Hao Chen''s words were naturally all heard by Gu Luo, causing Gu Luo''s face to twitch and the killing intent in his heart to grow even stronger.


    "Pretentious, hmph!" In a while, I will make you kneel in front of me! "


    Gu Luo was furious.


    "Senior brother Long, I''ll give you my sword!"


    A Skysword Sect disciple immediately threw out a long sword towards Long Hao Chen, who directly grabbed it in his hands. This long sword''s weapon grade was not high, it was only the most common grade three spirit weapon, but it could still be considered pretty good.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao Chen nodded, then once again looked at Gu Luo and said: "You really have decided to only use the strength of the ninth level of the Heaven realm. If that''s the case, I''m truly afraid that I''ll accidentally kill you!"

 C69

    "You''re courting death!"


    Upon hearing Long Hao Chen dare to say such arrogant words, Gu Luo suddenly became so angry that he angrily shouted. His feet moved like the wind, and with a step forward, he formed a claw with one hand and directly grabbed towards Long Hao Chen''s neck.


    "Boy, even if I use the strength of the Heaven realm, I can still easily defeat you. You want to kill me? Dream on!" Gu Luo snapped, and his entire body became like a hawk.


    Boom!


    A claw swept out and a series of explosive sounds suddenly came from the air, attacking Long Hao Chen.


    Although he was only using the power of the Heaven realm, the real power that Gu Luo currently displayed was even stronger than the typical experts of the 1st level of the Spirit realm.


    "Senior brother Long, be careful!"


    When the Skysword Sect disciples saw this scene, they were all terrified. Their hearts were already in their throats, and they didn''t even dare to blink.


    "Tch!" It was ridiculous that this boy wanted to defeat junior brother Gu Luo. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was only at the first level of the Spirit realm, junior brother Gu Luo wouldn''t need to suppress his cultivation to fight him. One palm is enough to cripple him! "


    "There''s nothing we can do. This time, the Spirit realm people from the Heavenly Sword Sect seems to have all died. Only a few trash managed to escape."


    "I heard that there''s a peerless beauty in the Skysword Sect who looks like a celestial maiden. It''s a pity that I don''t know where this beauty is, and I couldn''t see her for myself. What a pity."


    "¡­"


    Below, a few Heavenly Saber Sect disciples were talking without a word, not even looking at the stage, as if the entire process had nothing to do with them.


    "Brat, go and die!"


    Boom!


    On the arena, in just a moment, Gu Luo''s figure had already rushed in front of Long Hao Chen, his eyes were red, as if flames could burst out. He angrily glared at Long Hao Chen, one hand aimed at Long Hao Chen''s throat, the other aimed at Long Hao Chen''s heart.


    "Do you know that suppressing your own strength in the arena is really a stupid thing to do?!" However, even so, Long Hao Chen''s face remained calm and unhurried. His face even revealed a trace of a mocking smile as he spoke to Gu Luo.


    "Hmm?"


    Gu Luo''s eyes were filled with rage, but there was some doubt in his heart. He didn''t understand what Long Hao Chen''s words meant.


    However, when his figure was less than half a foot away from Long Hao Chen, he suddenly felt an aura that could make him tremble with fear, coming out from his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Luo was shocked. He didn''t understand why he felt such a palpitation in his heart at this moment. This fear even made his back break out in a cold sweat.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    However, before Gu Luo could react, Long Hao Chen, who was originally standing still, suddenly had a strange range appear on the long sword in his hand. From the bottom up, he slashed out a huge, incomparable Sword Qi.


    "Roar!"


    The Sword Qi erupted, and the terrifying Sword Qi transformed into a golden dragon shadow that soared up from the ground, directly blasting Guluo''s figure backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood from Guluo''s mouth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In the air, one could faintly hear the roars of dragons, causing all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples present to immediately widen their eyes when they saw this scene.


    Dragon Subduing Sword!


    This was the unique sword aura of the Dragon Subduing Sword!


    For a time, everyone looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable astonishment. Previously, they had personally seen Long Hao Chen look through the [Falling Dragon Sword Technique] in front of everyone, but after all, no one took it seriously.


    But at this moment, when Long Hao Chen had truly used the [Subduing Dragon Sword Technique], everyone was astonished. Ji Chen, who had a guilty conscience, also looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable astonishment, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    Although the Dragon Subduing Sword Art was only a Profound Ranked Martial Technique, it was extremely difficult to cultivate. Even many Skysword Sect disciples who had cultivated for many years might not be able to execute it.


    Long Hao Chen only needed one look to be able to easily use it. What kind of monster was this?


    How could they know that, in Long Hao Chen''s eyes, this kind of low level martial skill was like trash in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the sake of hiding his identity, he wouldn''t even bother to learn it.


    Not to mention Profound Rank martial skills, even Heaven Rank martial skills, in his eyes, were not difficult in the slightest.


    It was because of this reason that everyone''s eyes were focused on Long Hao Chen. For a moment, they forgot to look at Gu Luo who was sent flying by Long Hao Chen''s sword.


    "How... "How is this possible ¡­"


    Gu Luo kneeled on one knee, staring at Long Hao Chen. Blood was already flowing out from the corner of his mouth, and then a straight red line split open between his brows. Gu Luo''s eyes gradually became dim.


    "Bam!"


    With a light sound, everyone''s gaze finally gathered on Gu Luo. Only then did they realize that Gu Luo had already fallen on the stage. His entire body had been cut into two by Long Hao Chen''s sword, his eyes still full of regret.


    Fresh blood flowed unceasingly along the arena, and very quickly, half of the arena was dyed red.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes and take in a deep breath, watching this scene in disbelief. Compared to Long Hao Chen who had just taken a glance, this was the first time he had learned the Dragon Subduing Sword Technique.


    At this moment, the corpses that had been cut in half by Long Hao Chen''s sword, were even more stimulating to their hearts.


    In front of Long Hao Chen, with a single slash, they were cut into two halves. Between the two of them, which one of them was the 6th level of the Spirit realm and which one was the 1st level of the Spirit realm?


    Many people could not even see what happened!


    They suddenly recalled what Long Hao Chen had previously said: Senior brother Long Hao Chen didn''t want to go up on the stage. It wasn''t because he was afraid of not being able to beat him, but because he disdained to attack such a person!


    For a time, Long Hao Chen had become the hero in the hearts of all the disciples of the younger generation of the Skysword Sect.


    "I told you before that I didn''t want to fight you because I was worried that I would accidentally kill you. You wouldn''t believe me, right? Now you know that I''m not lying to you?" Long Hao Chen helplessly shook his head, he seemed somewhat disappointed as he sighed and said.


    Even Ji Chen was shocked by this scene. Soon after, his mouth slightly twitched. A Heavenly Blade Sect Successor Disciple had died in the Heavenly Sword Sect. This was not good news!


    "You little bastard, you have big balls! You cut the arena into pieces, and you actually dare to kill someone!? This old man will make you pay with your life!"


    Boom!


    The crowd from the Heavenly Saber Sect were also dumbfounded. Soon after, everyone was incomparably angry, and Yin Feng even directly made a move and charged towards Long Hao Chen. The aura of a fifth level Martial Dao expert directly erupted from Yin Feng''s body ¡­

 C70

    "Yin Feng, you dare!"


    Seeing Yin Feng make his move, Ji Chen immediately reacted. He also shouted loudly. However, before he could make his move, a sword shadow had already flew across the sky and pierced towards Yin Feng.


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    The terrifying sword shadows forced Yin Feng to take a few steps back before he finally managed to stabilize himself. The killing intent in his eyes rose greatly as he could not help but look up into the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Boom!


    At the same time, a silver sword suddenly slashed through the air and landed right in the middle of the arena. The entire arena instantly collapsed into nothingness.


    Afterwards, he saw Wei Xueluo wearing a long white dress, like a fairy. She easily landed in front of Long Hao Chen, her eyes did not have the slightest expression. Her toes stepped on the hilt of the silver long sword.


    "If you want to touch him, ask me first."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes coldly swept over Yin Feng and the group of Heavenly Saber Sect disciples, causing the crowd of Heavenly Blade Sect disciples to be greatly shocked. Even Yin Feng felt an intense chill in his heart.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen''s face immediately lit up when he saw Wei Xue Shuang appear. He quickly hid behind Wei Xue Shuang.


    This shameless scene stunned all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples once again. Was this the hero in their hearts, the person who was so shameless as to hide behind Senior Wei? Can you show me some face?


    "Senior Sister?"


    When the crowd of Heavenly Saber Sect disciples heard Long Hao Chen address Wei Xueluo as such, their eyes were filled with even more shock.


    They originally thought that Wei Xue Shuang was just an elder of the Skysword Sect, but they never would have thought that Wei Xue Shuang was Long Hao''s senior sister. Doesn''t this mean that Wei Xue Shuang was also a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect?


    A disciple that respected the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm?


    The expression on Yin Feng''s face twitched slightly and he was shocked in his heart. Even the strongest true disciple in the Heavenly Saber Sect was only at the first level of the Martial realm.


    That woman already cultivated to the 5th level of the Martial realm and her realm seemed to be a bit stronger than his. How did she do it?


    "It''s Sister Wei!"


    "Senior Sister Wei is here!"


    "Great! With Senior Wei here, let''s see if they still dare to be arrogant!"


    "¡­"


    Countless Skysword Sect disciples were overjoyed. With the appearance of Wei Xue Shuang, the entire atmosphere of Skysword Sect had undergone an earth-shattering change. Their eyes flashed with a bright light.


    The face that the Heavenly Sword Sect had lost earlier, because of Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang''s successive attacks, was instantly recovered. Furthermore, they ruthlessly stomped the Heavenly Saber Sect''s face on the ground.


    "Yin Feng, this is the Skysword Sect. What, you want to kill my sect''s Successor Disciple in the Skysword Sect?"


    At this time, Ji Chen landed beside Long Hao Chen and shouted at Yin Feng.


    "Ji Chen, let the match come to an end. You, a disciple of the Skysword Sect, actually killed a disciple of my sect in the arena today. You must give me an explanation for this!" Yin Feng shouted in anger.


    For example, the blade faction only had him, a Martial Saint, so he didn''t dare to attack Long Hao Chen again. He could only leave the Skysword Sect in front of so many people. He could not do it no matter what.


    "What kind of explanation do you want?"


    Ji Chen frowned.


    "Kill them for their lives!" As long as you hand over this brat, this old man can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, my Heavenly Saber Sect and your Skysword Sect will be irreconcilable! " Yin Feng roared.


    Old thing, are you ashamed? Before, when I said I wouldn''t hit him, you licked your faces and let me hit him, and I even said that I was afraid of killing him if I wasn''t careful. You still didn''t believe me, so how would you know that he was so weak that he couldn''t even beat me, a person who just broke into the Spirit realm, with a single move?


    Long Hao Chen stood out from behind Wei Xue Shuang and scolded Yin Feng. After scolding Yin Feng, he immediately hid behind Wei Xue Shuang, making all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples hold his head in their hands.


    They no longer had the face to look at Long Hao Chen.


    "Little bastard, how dare you insult me!"


    Yin Feng also almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood in anger due to Long Hao Chen''s anger. He gritted his teeth as he glared at the front, wanting to see Long Hao Chen''s appearance clearly. However, this kid had a cowardly appearance while hiding behind Wei Xue Shuang, making him unable to vent his anger.


    "It''s not good to insult you, you shameless old thing. If it wasn''t for the fact that I can''t beat you right now, would you still be standing here and talking to me? I''ll just slap you to death! "


    Long Hao Chen once again looked up and cursed.


    "You!"


    "You what you, bullying a Spirit realm cultivator like me is nothing. If you have the ability, then fight with my senior sister. See if my senior sister will cut you off with one sword strike!" Without waiting for Yin Feng to finish, Long Hao Chen scolded again.


    "Pfft!"


    Under Long Hao Chen''s continuous curses, Yin Feng''s whole body couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that his beard was blown, and his old face was completely red.


    When the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples saw this scene, they widened their horizons once again. They had lived for so long, but this was the first time they had seen someone scold a Martial Saint to the point that he vomited blood.


    This was the first time!


    More importantly, Long Hao Chen''s shameless appearance had broadened their horizons. This was the first time they had seen someone who could defeat a person who was so confident and weak.


    And in the end, he had even pulled Wei Xuanshuang out. Could he have some face? If you ask Senior Sister Wei to help you out, then she''ll help you out. Who do you think Senior Sister Wei is to you?


    "Buzz!"


    However, the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples never expected that after Long Hao said this, Wei Xue Shuang actually really gently descended from the silver sword. Then, with a gentle wave of her hand, the silver sword landed in her hand, and she looked at Yin Feng.


    "I''m giving you all a chance, let''s attack together."


    The silver longsword in her hand released waves of ice-cold air that continuously coiled around the silver longsword, causing the surrounding temperature to instantly drop.


    "Damn it!"


    The group of Heavenly Saber Sect disciples were instantly furious, but no one dared to take the initiative to attack Wei Xuelang. Even Yin Feng was no match for Wei Xuelang, let alone them.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, an incomparably loud roar suddenly came from above Long Hao Chen''s group. A terrifying pressure was released from the void above.


    The clouds surged, and immediately after, an incomparably huge snake head peeked out from the clouds. Two incomparably large eyes stared straight at Yin Feng''s group, causing the Heavenly Saber Sect''s experts to be so scared that cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    They never would have thought that this matter would alarm the Sky Sword Sect''s guardian beast, a Rank 7 fierce beast whose strength was comparable to a Sacred Martial Realm expert!

 C71

    "Roar!"


    In the air, the Black Jiao Ancestor furiously roared. The pressure of a Saint realm expert exploded from his body and he opened his huge mouth.


    "Patriarch!"


    "It''s the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor!"


    "Disciple pays his respects to the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor!"


    "¡­"


    Upon seeing the appearance of the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor, countless ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect all bowed to the Black Scaled Serpent, feeling incomparable shock in their hearts. With the presence of the Black Flood Dragon Ancestor, they had no fear of any enemies invading the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cold sweat covered Yin Feng''s forehead. He did not dare to stay any longer and shouted to the few Heavenly Saber Sect disciples. Then, with a wave of his hand, he collected Gu Luo''s corpse and left the Skysword Sect.


    "Elder!"


    The several Heavenly Saber Sect disciples immediately felt incomparably humiliated and angry, but seeing that Yin Feng had already left, they also did not dare to stay in the Heavenly Sword Sect for long, especially the Black Scaled Serpent in the air.


    "Roar!"


    After Yin Feng left, the Black Flood Dragon''s Ancestor let out a roar. He then gazed at Long Hao Chen with his huge snake head. With a shake of his snake head, he disappeared into the clouds.


    "Ji Chen, your Skysword Sect should listen carefully. If you kill my Heavenly Blade Sect''s true disciple, my Heavenly Saber Sect will repay you double for sure. Let not a single disciple of your Heavenly Sword Sect be left alive!"


    At this moment, just after Yin Feng brought the Heavenly Blade Sect disciples to a distance away from Heavenly Sword Sect''s Xu Yuan, a huge voice transmitted through the spiritual energy into the ears of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chen''s countenance changed slightly as a hint of killing intent appeared on his face. Unfortunately, Yin Feng was already far away from Xu Yuan. Even if he wanted to chase after him, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    "Union of Ten Thousand Sects?"


    The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples were all filled with doubt. They had never heard of the Myriad Sect Alliance gathering before. Moreover, from what Yin Feng was saying, it seemed that the Heavenly Sword Sect would also participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance gathering.


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes were also puzzled, but he did not care about it. Instead, he directly came to Ji Chen''s side. With a smile, he looked at Ji Chen and said: "Elder Ji, what you said before, should count as something, right?"


    "What did I say before?"


    Ji Chen frowned and asked coldly.


    "Elder Ji, so many seniors and juniors have heard about you before. You can''t be thinking of going back on your word, right? Let me tell you, you are already old and I am still young. In a short while, my cultivation will catch up to you, and at that time ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen slowly said.


    Ji Chen''s expression darkened again. The rest of the Skysword Sect disciples were also dumbfounded as they stared at Long Hao Chen.


    Is Senior Brother Long insane?


    What do you mean you''re old and I''m young?


    This was a blatant threat!


    "Hmph, I will report to the head of the school, but for the goods that you took down yourself, don''t even think about the other people from the school putting your corpse away. Go back and cultivate well, and one month later, follow Xue Shuang to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference!"


    Ji Chen waved his hand, and then left.


    "Elder Ji, I don''t need too many rewards. Just give me one to two hundred Tier 5 and Tier 6 pills, or some tens of millions of spiritual stones. Don''t give me too many!"


    Looking at Ji Chen''s back, Long Hao immediately shouted, which almost made Ji Chen, who was walking in front, fall head first onto his disciple. He couldn''t wait to turn around and give Long Hao Chen a good beating.


    He asked for two hundred or two hundred Grade Five and Grade Six Medicinal Pills, and even gave me ten million Spirit Stones at random. Why don''t you just go and snatch them?


    Senior sister, Elder Ji is so stingy, running so fast, I''m not even done yet, I don''t really want to give me any spirit stones, or even a hundred or eight Tier 6 spiritual herbs, or even some spiritual herbs, ah, this time I killed a Successor Disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect, it can be considered as a great contribution to the sect, no?


    Long Hao Chen walked in front of Wei Xue Shuang and asked, causing her beautiful eyes to suddenly roll slightly in front of Long Hao Chen.


    "Junior brother Long, Senior sister Wei, you''re really too amazing!"


    At this time, Cai Ling''er came to Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang''s side, cheering for them. Her small face seemed to turn red from excitement.


    "Junior apprentice-brother?"


    When Wei Xueluo heard the way Cai Ling''er addressed Long Hao, she looked at Long Hao with a strange tone, causing Long Hao to suddenly feel somewhat awkward. She didn''t know how to explain it to Wei Xuelang.


    Cai Ling''er''s face turned even redder.


    Currently, she only had the Heaven realm left and Long Hao Chen was already in the Spirit realm. Logically speaking, he should have called Long Hao as senior, but at that moment, in front of Wei Xue Shuang, she did not know how to say it.


    "This is your own affair, I don''t care."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately said.


    Afterwards, her beautiful eyes glanced at Long Hao Chen and said: "One month later is the Thousand Sect Alliance, your realm is still too low. If you want to make a name for yourself in the Thousand Sect Alliance, you will need to have at least the strength of the King''s realm. You have to seize this time to cultivate, and since Master is not going to be in the sect, I will be the one to give you guidance this month."


    "Yes, thank you senior sister!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately replied. He wanted to ask Wei Xue Shuang what the Thousand Sect Alliance Association was, but Wei Xue Shuang had already turned around and left. She didn''t want to say a word to Long Hao, so Long Hao Chen''s heart suddenly had a bit of a bad feeling.


    "Junior brother Long, congratulations. You can join the Thousand Sect Alliance. This is a gathering that only happens once every fifty years in the Eastern Sky Region!" After seeing Wei Xuanshuang leave, Cai Ling''er immediately congratulated Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior, do you know what is the Thousand Sect Alliance Association?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Cai Ling''er was slightly surprised.


    Seeing Long Hao Chen''s nod, Cai Ling''er then explained, "The Thousand Sect Alliance Conference is a Holy Grimoire that is only held once every fifty years by various sects in the Eastern Region. Not only the Eastern Region, but the other four realms will also hold an alliance of the same size."


    "Actually, it is to gather all the forces in the Eastern Region and not differentiate between the sects or aristocratic families. Even if it''s a small family, they can still send the disciples of the younger generation to join the Union of Ten Thousand Sects."


    "As long as the age does not exceed 25 years old, for some small families, the Thousand Sect Alliance will be their hope of coming out." As long as the age does not exceed 25 years old, for some small families, the Thousand Sect Alliance will be their hope of coming out.


    "The participating disciples of the younger generation represent their family or sect, and in the end, snatch the top ten disciples in the competition, not only will they obtain abundant cultivation resources, but they will also obtain top-notch spirit artifacts, and so on. Even the sect will benefit greatly from this!"


    "At the same time, the top ten genius disciples will also represent their respective regions and travel to the Heaven''s Expanse Palace to participate in the Five Region Alliance Conference one year from now. They will instantly become famous!"


    The more Cai Ling''er said, the more excited she became ¡­

 C72

    "What was the previous ranking of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Ten Thousand Sect Alliance?" Long Hao Chen suddenly asked.


    "Twenty-eight."


    Long Hao Chen''s words made Cai Ling''er, who was so excited, look like a chicken that had fallen into the water, as she said in a somewhat depressed manner.


    "So low?"


    Long Hao Chen was somewhat surprised.


    Although the Heavenly Sword Sect is one of the major powers in the Eastern Region, they are not a top power either. For example, the Blood Soul Sect, the Divine Martial Sect, and the Heavenly Saber Sect that had come to provoke them before, their rankings are even higher than the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "In the previous Ten Thousand Sect Alliance Conference, our Skysword Sect only obtained twenty-eight places, Divine Martial Sect got twenty-four places, Blood Soul Sect got nineteen, and Heavenly Saber Sect got sixteen."


    Cai Ling''er explained.


    "Senior Sister, you really know a lot."


    Long Hao Chen was stunned for a moment before he said to Cai Ling''er. However, he also knew that this ranking didn''t represent the true strength of a sect, but rather the strength of a sect''s younger generation.


    Compared to the Skysword Sect and the Godly Martial Sect, the Godly Martial Sect ranked 24th in the previous tournament. The Heavenly Sword Sect only got 28th place, making the sect four places higher than the Skysword Sect.


    That was because in the entire Divine Martial Sect, there was only one Saint realm expert. Other than Ye Jiannan, who had already reached the Saint realm, there was also a rank 7 vicious beast, the Black Scaled Serpent, whose strength was comparable to a Saint realm expert.


    "How would I know that much? I only need to read more ancient books to understand these things. I don''t usually read much."


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s praise, Cai Ling''er''s face immediately turned red. Actually, she had also heard these things from her own master. There were no such records in the Skysword Sect.


    "Senior sister''s teachings are correct. Junior brother will definitely read more books in the future." Long Hao Chen immediately said, then looked at Cai Ling''er: "Senior Sister, it''s getting late, I want to return to Qingfeng Mountain City to cultivate, and try my best to get a good ranking for our Skysword Sect!"


    "Good luck then!"


    Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen with some surprise and encouraged him. However, she still had some doubts. Since when was Junior Brother Long so concerned about the matters of the sect?


    Could it be that what happened today allowed Junior Brother Long to recognize that as a disciple of the sect, he was mutually prosperous and suffered damage at the same time?


    That must be it!


    "Senior Sister, I''ll be going now."


    Long Hao Chen waved his hand and he left directly towards the direction Wei Xueluo left in. It was just that at this moment, there was still no trace of Wei Xuelang. After leaving the two of them, Wei Xueluo directly returned to Qingfeng.


    "Senior Sister, wait for me!"


    Long Hao Chen used all his strength to catch up to Wei Xue Shuang at the Qingfeng with great difficulty. He directly arrived beside Wei Xue Shuang and sized her up with a bit of guilt in his eyes.


    "What is your relationship with Ling''er?"


    Wei Xuanshuang calmly asked as if she was asking about something of no importance.


    "Senior Sister, are you jealous?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked.


    "Hmph, don''t think too much. I was just casually asking." Wei Xue Shuang said coldly.


    Seeing that, Long Hao Chen directly went to Wei Xue Shuang''s side, gently holding one of her lily-white hands in his own, tightly holding it in his own palm, he said: "Senior Sister, I am only friends with Senior Sister Cai, didn''t I go to the Medicine Peak to collect spirit medicine back then? It was the two Tier 2 spiritual medicines that Senior Sister Cai helped me collect. I am a few years younger than her, so I will call her Senior Sister. Senior Sister, don''t think too much about it. "


    "Is that so?"


    Wei Xue Shuang fixed her beautiful eyes on Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "Of course!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. His eyes were extremely sincere, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "Humph!"


    He said, "This is a sect. If the disciples from the other sects were to see that it is not good, they would have already reached the Qingfeng Mountain and you should train properly. You should take the life essence blood and the spirit stones and try to break through to the 2nd level of the Spirit realm before heading for the Thousand Sect Alliance."


    After saying that, Wei Xueluo handed over a storage bag containing dozens of bottles of Life Essence Blood and millions of spirit stones to Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Sister, you can keep these things for yourself."


    Long Hao Chen immediately refused.


    No matter if it was blood essence or spirit stones, they were useless to him. After all, the Spirit realm was only the realm he hid himself. His strength was already not something that ordinary people could threaten.


    Thus, if he were to give these things to him, it would be better to let Wei Xueluo keep them for herself. Perhaps, it might even be able to allow her to increase her strength.


    "These things don''t do me much good."


    However, Wei Xue Shuang shook her head. She simply didn''t allow Long Hao Chen to refuse. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen, causing Long Hao Chen''s heart to feel slightly warm. He naturally understood that Wei Xue Shuang was doing this for his own good.


    "Senior, don''t worry. I will certainly break into the 2nd level of the Spirit realm before the start of the Thousand School Association!"


    Long Hao Chen took the things and said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly nodded her head before she immediately turned around and left, disappearing from Long Hao Chen''s sight.


    "It''s possible to refine this lifeblood essence into a Blood Spirit Pill. After Long Ya returns, it''s not bad for her to consume it." Long Hao Chen suddenly said after standing in place and thinking for a while.


    However, in order to refine the Blood Spirit Pill, he would need a Tier 3 spiritual herb, Blood Spirit Grass. Right now, he did not have any Blood Spirit Grass with him.


    "Looks like I''ll have to find some time to buy a few stalks of Blood Spirit Grass and return."


    Long Hao Chen thought to himself.


    Although there were a lot of spiritual medicines planted on the peak, there were no Blood Spirit Grasses because Blood Spirit Grasses were a type of herb that many poison masters needed in order to refine pills.


    No matter if it was the Heavenly Sword Sect or the Divine Martial Sect, they wouldn''t plant these types of spiritual herbs. It seemed that only the Blood Soul Sect would plant these types of spiritual herbs, so if he wanted them, he had to leave the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Every single stalk of Blood Spirit Grass was worth a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Even with all the Spirit Stones he had, he wouldn''t be able to buy much. Luckily, he didn''t need much Blood Spirit Grass.


    "Also, I need to buy some space materials and refine a space ring. The storage bag is a bit inconvenient, but I don''t know where I can sell these materials."


    Long Hao Chen secretly calculated.


    Midnight.


    Long Hao Chen''s figure directly arrived in front of Wei Xue Shuang''s abode. The entire abode was lit up by a spiritual candle, illuminating the entire abode until it was as bright as day.


    "Senior Sister, can I come in?"


    Long Hao Chen stood outside the cave and asked in a low voice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    A cold snort came from inside the cave. Then, Wei Xueshuang walked out of the cave barefooted, revealing two snow-white, dexterous, jade-like legs.


    "Senior Sister, I have a question to ask you about cultivation."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "What problem?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked.


    However, before she could finish her words, Long Hao Chen''s figure had already hugged her delicate body in his arms and strode towards the cave. The cave''s stone door instantly closed.


    "..."

 C73

    The next morning, Wei Xue Shuang slowly opened her eyes from Long Hao Chen''s bosom. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Long Hao Chen and her face revealed a bit of blush. Her beautiful eyes angrily said: "Didn''t you say you have questions on cultivation?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Not now. "


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately snorted softly.


    "Senior sister, I''m back. Are you in the cave?"


    Suddenly, a melodious voice like that of a skylark was heard from outside the cave.


    "Not good, junior apprentice sister is back!"


    Wei Xuanshuang''s face immediately turned pale as she was at a loss of what to do.


    Even Long Hao Chen never imagined that his unreliable Master would bring Long Ya back to the sect at this time!


    It really was unreliable!


    "Senior sister, do not panic. Go see Xiao Ya first. Leave the rest to me." Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "You!"


    Wei Xue Shuang bit her red lips.


    "Senior Sister? Are you in there? "


    Outside the cave, Long Ya continued to call out.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Long Ya was puzzled, the stone door in front of her suddenly rumbled. Wei Xue Shuang had already changed into a clean sect robe and wore it. However, her face still had some color remaining on it.


    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong? Your complexion doesn''t seem good."


    Long Ya immediately asked worriedly.


    "I... "I''m fine." Wei Xue Shuang''s gaze was a little avoiding. She didn''t dare to look straight into Long Ya''s eyes, so she changed the topic and asked, "Master has already come back?"


    "En!"


    Long Ya immediately nodded. "Master and I heard that you and her husband had met with some danger, so we hurried back. When we returned to the sect, we found out that both of you had returned safely. Senior sister, are you and your husband alright?"


    "Nothing."


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face became even redder as she nodded her head in agreement. She then hurriedly took out a veil from her storage pouch to cover her beautiful face, so as to not let Long Ya see through any flaws.


    "Senior sister, do you know where my husband is?" Senior sister, do you know where my husband is?


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice, his tone carrying a little complaint towards Long Hao Chen, which made Wei Xue Shuang look at Long Ya with a little more guilt.


    "Junior brother Long is with me."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "What?" Long Ya was shocked and a hint of worry appeared on her face. She anxiously asked, "Senior Sister, is my husband injured somewhere? Is the injury severe? "


    From start to finish, Long Ya didn''t think about the two of them.


    "Junior has truly broken through to the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. With master not here, I will protect him and prevent him from going berserk after failing and injuring his meridians."


    Wei Xuanshuang said with a slightly lacking tone.


    "Second Sky of the Spirit realm?"


    Long Ya didn''t notice the abnormality of Wei Xue Shuang. When she heard that Long Hao Chen had truly broken through to the Second Sky of the Spirit realm, a dense joy instantly flashed through her beautiful eyes.


    She hadn''t thought that Long Hao Chen''s breakthrough would be so fast.


    Right now, she was only at the fifth level of the Spirit realm. Even so, her speed was already considered as a monster.


    However, compared to Long Hao Chen''s breakthrough speed, it was simply insignificant. As expected of his husband.


    "Senior Sister, can I go in and see my husband?"


    Long Ya asked carefully.


    "Yes."


    The two of them directly walked in. They saw Long Hao Chen sitting cross-legged on a huge stone bed. His entire body had turned red, as if it was on fire.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Wave after wave of spiritual energy unceasingly charged against the barrier of Long Hao Chen''s cultivation realm, causing Long Ya, who was watching from the side, to have a face full of worry.


    Even a trace of anxiousness appeared on Wei Xue Shuang''s face at this moment.


    Originally, according to her and Long Hao Chen''s discussion, Long Hao Chen should have pretended to cultivate and break through inside the cave, but at this moment, Long Hao Chen''s current appearance was clearly forcefully breaking through!


    The risk of forcefully breaking through a boundary was a hundred to thousands of times greater than the risk of breaking through after reaching the Great Perfection Stage. If one was not careful, it might even cause one''s meridians to break and die.


    "Senior Sister, is my husband in danger?"


    Long Ya immediately asked worriedly.


    At that instant, she had already cultivated to the Earth realm. In addition to what Li Tian Jian taught her, how could she not know that Long Hao Chen''s current state of breakthrough was clearly filled with danger.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. We will leave now and wait quietly. In the event that something goes wrong, I will immediately forcefully stop him from breaking through."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately said.


    "En!"


    Long Ya nodded lightly, looking at Long Hao Chen with incomparable nervousness.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "¡­"


    Inside the cave, Long Hao Chen was still maintaining the same posture, his aura was also sometimes strong and sometimes weak, appearing extremely unstable. Wei Xue Shuang and Long Ya could feel that within Long Hao Chen''s body, the Spiritual Energy was still unceasingly assaulting the barrier.


    One time!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    "..."


    Unknowingly, Long Hao Chen had already been sitting in his cave for three days and three nights, and the spiritual energy in his body had been rushing him again and again, reaching over a hundred thousand times.


    Boom!


    Finally, with another impact of the spiritual energy in Long Hao Chen''s body, the aura of Long Hao Chen''s entire person suddenly rose at that instant. The aura of the 2nd level of the Spirit realm directly rushed in all directions.


    Fortunately, Wei Xuanshuang was inside the cave. She lightly waved her hand and directly suppressed this power. Her beautiful eyes somewhat angrily stared at Long Hao Chen.


    After a long time, Long Hao Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you senior sister for protecting me."


    Long Hao Chen stood up and immediately saluted to Wei Xue Shuang with incomparable respect. Afterwards, his gaze landed on Long Ya, who was at the side. His eyes revealed an incomparably astonished and calm expression.


    "Xiao Ya, when did you return?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately pretended to be surprised.


    "Husband."


    Long Ya directly ignored Wei Xuelang''s existence and threw herself into Long Hao Chen''s embrace, tightly hugging Long Hao, causing Wei Xuelang, who was standing next to the two of them, to have some disappointment in her eyes.


    After which, Wei Xueluo left without a word.


    "Xiao Ya, did you miss your husband?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "Yes."


    Long Ya replied softly. Her whole body was pressed tightly against Long Hao Chen. Long Hao Chen similarly carried Long Ya in his embrace. As he felt Long Ya''s warmth towards him, his big hand unconsciously climbed onto Long Ya''s body.


    "Husband, don''t ¡­" Now... "No..."


    Long Ya immediately pushed Long Hao Chen away from her bosom. After that, her face blushed a little. She then looked up into Long Hao Chen''s eyes and said: "Husband, it''s time for you to chase after Senior Sister ¡­"

 C74

    "Xiao Ya, you ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen immediately looked at Long Ya with some surprise. He clearly understood that Long Ya had discovered the matter between him and Wei Xue Shuang. Otherwise, she would not have said such a thing.


    "Husband, Xiao Ya isn''t stupid, how could she not know? Don''t forget, back at the Long family, I was always taking care of you."


    Long Ya covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head. Since Long Ya had no one to rely on in the Long family, and Long Hao Chen had always been safe and sound, it was obvious that she couldn''t be that stupid.


    "Are you not jealous at all? "Not angry at all?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Long Ya and asked.


    "Husband, why should I be angry and jealous?"


    Long Ya stepped forward, gently leaning into Long Hao Chen''s embrace and gently said: "Xiao Ya is a maid that was with my husband in the first place. My husband did not dislike Xiao Ya and even allowed her to cultivate with him.


    "Senior sister is intelligent, and her beauty is unrivalled. Senior sister and husband are a match made in heaven and earth. For husband to be able to make senior sister fall in love with him, Xiao Ya should be happy for him."


    Long Ya''s beautiful eyes looked at Long Hao Chen as she spoke. Then, a blush appeared on her face as she said: "Moreover, if there is a senior sister, in the future when there is a senior sister, husband will not have to continue tormenting Xiao Ya."


    "Is my skin itchy?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately snorted.


    "Husband, go and chase after my senior sister. I think she must be feeling really bad right now. I''ll come find my husband tonight and I''ll let him punish me." Long Ya said with a blushing face.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen bent down and lightly kissed Long Ya''s forehead, then he directly walked towards where Wei Xue Shuang had left.


    Although Wei Xue Shuang had already disappeared, with Long Hao Chen''s strength, he only needed to lightly scan and he found traces of Wei Xue Shuang. He quickly arrived behind Wei Xue Shuang.


    At this moment, Wei Xuelang was standing on the peak of the Qingfeng Mountain as her beautiful eyes gazed into the distance with an undiscernible loneliness and disappointment.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen directly walked behind Wei Xue Shuang and gently held her in his arms with both hands. He called out in a soft voice, making Wei Xue Shuang''s body slightly tremble. She wanted to push Long Hao Chen away.


    "Why are you here? "Let go quickly. If Xiao Ya sees it ¡­"


    Wei Xuanshuang said somewhat panickedly.


    "Xiao Ya told me to come find senior apprentice sister."


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice. Since Long Ya had already discovered the relationship between him and Wei Xue Shuang, then Long Hao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide anything from Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Xiao Ya, she ¡­"


    Wei Xuelang''s beautiful eyes trembled as her face turned even paler. Even her mind seemed to become somewhat unstable because of this.


    "Xiao Ya has already seen through it."


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice.


    "Indeed, Xiao Ya is smart and smart. Given how obvious the both of us are, how could she possibly be unable to tell?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s voice was trembling. She didn''t dare to look straight into Long Hao Chen''s eyes and asked in a low voice: "She doesn''t blame me?"


    "How could that be?"


    Long Haotong immediately asked, which made Wei Xuanshuang feel slightly more relaxed. She turned around and looked at Long Hao Chen.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Wei Xue Shuang fixed her beautiful eyes on Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "If Senior doesn''t believe me, then you can ask Xiao Ya yourself when you get back." Long Hao Chen said gently.


    "Then Lil ''Ya ¡­" "What did you say?"


    "Senior Sister wants to know?"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly rose.


    "Yes."


    "Xiao Ya said that she would have Senior Sister serve her husband with her. Xiao Ya is my wife from now on, and Senior Sister is also my wife." Long Hao Chen said charmingly.


    "Who wants to be your wife?"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly whispered. Her face turned red, and she looked straight into Long Hao Chen''s eyes.


    "Senior Sister, please guide me in cultivating my martial skills."


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen took the initiative to change the topic, directly taking out the Earth grade martial skill, the Origin Returning Sword Qi, in front of Wei Xue Shuang. With just a glance, the golden sword qi had already condensed around Long Hao Chen''s body.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    "..."


    Not long after, there were ten golden sword images floating beside Long Hao Chen. Each of these sword images were condensed from sword aura.


    "Kill!"


    "Rumble!"


    Along with Long Hao Chen''s shout, the ten golden sword shadows immediately turned into ten sword beams. Under the control of Long Hao Chen''s spiritual energy, they slashed towards the space in front of them, causing the air to suddenly explode.


    The power of every single sword qi was comparable to the power of an early stage King realm expert. It made Wei Xueluo''s beautiful eyes instantly widen as she stared straight at Long Hao Chen and revealed a gaze of disbelief.


    It had to be known that the difficulty of cultivating Origin Sword Qi as an Earth Level martial skill was quite obvious. If one wanted to cultivate it successfully, it would take at least a year, or even ten years.


    And this was only the beginning, he could only slash out a single strand of Origin Returning Sword Qi.


    If she wanted to slash out ten streams of Origin Sword Qi like Long Hao Chen, even if it was her, she would need at least several years of cultivation before she could do it.


    Just what kind of talent was this?


    "Senior Sister, what do you think of my Sword Qi cultivation?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Wei Xuelang and asked.


    "You really just started practicing the Origin Convergence Sword Qi? "You''ve never practiced it before?" Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen with astonishment and asked. However, she couldn''t help but shake her head after asking this question.


    An Earth Ranked Martial Technique could only exist in a large sect like the Skysword Sect.


    The Long family was only a small family. The person with the strongest strength was only in the Heaven realm. How could they have an existence of an Earth level martial skill?


    If the Long family really had an Earth Level Martial Skill, then the Long family wouldn''t be just a small and unranked family.


    Of course, there was also the possibility that the entire Long family would be exterminated by other stronger powers to obtain martial skills. This sort of thing happened every day in this world.


    Besides, only the Skysword Sect possessed the Origin Returning Sword Qi. Since Long Hao Chen was in the Long family, it was impossible for him to have access to the Origin Returning Sword Qi.


    Thus, she was sure that this was Long Hao Chen''s first time practicing the Origin Convergence Sword Qi, but after just one look, he could directly use ten Origin Convergence Sword Qis. Such talent was simply unheard-of.


    Then, thinking back to the previous day on the arena, Long Hao Chen had looked at the [Dragon Subduing Sword] in front of countless disciples, and he had perfectly performed the [Dragon Subduing Sword].


    At that time, everyone thought that Long Hao Chen was only doing this because he was deliberately humiliating the disciples of the Heavenly Saber Sect. But at this moment, in Wei Xuelang''s eyes, Long Hao Chen was indeed someone who had just been practicing the Dragon Subduing Sword Art that day ¡­

 C75

    Wei Xue Shuang no longer dared to imagine how big of a shock it would be if that matter were to spread out. If one could learn an Earth Ranked Martial Technique with a single glance, what about a Heaven Ranked Martial Technique?


    If you can''t learn it after reading it once, how about you read it ten or a hundred times over?


    Compared to practicing a martial skill, even the lowest of Yellow Rank martial skills required several years to reach mastery. Just ten times to a hundred times was nothing.


    "Heavenly Sword Flying Moon, have you practiced it yet?"


    Wei Xue Shuang suddenly asked.


    "Not yet."


    Long Hao Chen said, but in fact, he had already memorized the Heavenly Sword Flying Sword by heart. It was an easy task to execute it, but in front of Wei Xue Shuang, he did not say it out loud.


    At this moment, the talent that he had displayed in front of Wei Xueluo probably exceeded all of the so-called genius disciples in the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    "Cultivating the Heavenly Sword Flying Moon."


    Wei Xuanshuang said.


    "That, I don''t have a weapon." Long Hao Chen scratched his head and said. Unlike the Origin Sword, the Origin Sword was also a sword technique, which was much more powerful when performed with a sword technique.


    But even without a weapon, he could still unleash it.


    As for the Heavenly Sword Flying Moon, it had to rely on a weapon before it could be used.


    Of course, with Long Hao Chen''s real strength, using his spiritual energy to condense a long sword to use [Flying Moon] was not impossible, but he did not want to do so.


    "Take it."


    Wei Xue Shuang took out the silver long sword in her hand and handed it to Long Hao Chen. The two characters "Hanxue" were impressively engraved on it. Obviously, this silver sword''s name was a top grade six spirit weapon.


    Even in the entire Skysword Sect, there weren''t many who possessed a totem like this. If one possessed a certain level of intelligence, they would choose their own master.


    "Alright then."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and took the Cold Moon Sword. He took out a copy of the Sky Sword Flying Moon''s martial skill book and pretended to practice it.


    A moment later, Long Hao Chen waved the Cold Moon Sword in his hand, directly chopping out an enormous silver sword aura. The huge sword aura seemed to be able to directly tear the space around it to shreds.


    Boom!


    The sword qi roared, and the sound spread throughout the entire Qingfeng Mountain.


    Fortunately, only Long Hao Chen, Wei Xue Shuang, and Long Ya were on this peak. As for their unreliable teacher, the amount of time he stayed on this peak was likely not as long as Wei Xue Shuang.


    Thus, there were only three disciples on this Qingfeng Mountain.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Xuelang''s strength being too monstrous, even the master of the Qingfeng Peak, Li Tijian, would have been removed from the list. In reality, Li Tianyu already didn''t want to be the so-called master of the Qingfeng Peak.


    And at this moment, there were two more monstrous geniuses on the Qingfeng Mountain.


    Although Long Ya''s aptitude had yet to be revealed, Long Hao Chen''s name had already spread throughout the entire Skysword Sect, causing countless Skysword Sect disciples to worship him.


    To kill a true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect who had come to provoke the sixth level of the Spirit realm with a sword strike of the first level of the Spirit realm was something that no one in the Heavenly Sword Sect did not know.


    "Senior Sister, how is it?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately arrived at Wei Xue Shuang''s side after slashing the sword and asked Wei Xue Shuang in a fawning manner. Wei Xue Shuang''s face turned slightly red as her beautiful eyes rolled over to Long Hao Chen''s side.


    At this moment, how could she not know that with Long Hao Chen''s talent in cultivation, he didn''t need her guidance.


    The reason why Long Hao Chen said this was simply because he wanted to dissolve the little emotion in her heart and coax her to be happy. However, this was on purpose for the name Long Hao Chen, so her heart was still very sweet.


    "Since you''re a disciple of the Skysword Sect, you can''t go without a weapon. It''s time for you to make a trip to the Hidden Sword Peak. As for obtaining the acknowledgement of that Spirit Treasure, that''s entirely up to your ability."


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. His spiritual sense had indeed sensed a few pretty good spiritual tools on the Hidden Sword Peak.


    "Let''s go."


    After that, she gently whistled and the Blue Luan immediately flew to the front of Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang. The two of them immediately stepped on it.


    "Ga!"


    With a phoenix cry, the Blue Luan flew directly towards the Hidden Sword Peak and quickly landed at the foot of the Hidden Sword Peak.


    "It''s senior sister Wei and senior brother Long."


    "Why did the two of them suddenly come to the Hidden Sword Peak? Could it be that Senior Brother Long came to the Hidden Sword Peak to retrieve his Spirit Treasures?"


    "That should be it. Senior brother Long still doesn''t have his own spirit artifact. Yesterday, when senior brother Long fought with the crazy disciples of the Heavenly Saber Sect, he was always asking others to borrow his spirit artifacts."


    "¡­"


    A few Skysword Sect disciples immediately whispered as they looked at Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang with envious eyes.


    They were only normal inner court disciples. No matter if it was strength or position, the difference between their statuses and Long Hao and Wei Xuelang''s were extremely huge. In addition, Wei Xuelang was an expert in the 5th level of the Martial realm, so not a single person dared to go up and ask.


    "Disciple Wei Xue Shuang and her Junior Brother Long Hao Chen have come to the Hidden Sword Peak. Elder, please open the Hidden Sword Peak and look for the spirit treasure." Wei Xushuang stood at the foot of the mountain and said with an incomparably respectful tone.


    A clear sound suddenly reverberated around the Hidden Sword Peak, causing the countless disciples of Hidden Sword Peak to be shocked.


    "Come on up."


    Soon, a deep and deep voice of an old man came from the peak of Hidden Sword Peak.


    "Thank you, Elder."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately replied. She glanced at Long Hao Chen, grabbed him with one hand, and immediately appeared at the peak of the Hidden Sword Peak at the fastest speed possible.


    Different from the other sub-peaks, the entire Hidden Sword Peak was covered with large arrays to prevent people from forcefully intruding into the Hidden Sword Peak to seize the Spirit Treasures. Therefore, without the consent of the Hidden Sword Peak''s Peak Master, even the disciples of the Hidden Sword Peak wouldn''t dare to rashly ascend the peak of the Hidden Sword Peak, let alone the disciples of the other peaks.


    At the same time, the Hidden Sword Peak''s Peak Master was the same as the Peak Master of the Sword Inquisition. They agreed that they were both Martial Saint Experts of the Sky Sword Sect who would not come out unless a calamity befell them.


    Their mission was to guard the Hidden Sword Peak and the Sword Inquisition Peak. These two locations were the foundation of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Even if the entire Qingfeng Mountain peak was destroyed, it wouldn''t be much of a problem for the Skysword Sect. It could be considered as a huge loss.


    However, if there were any problems with the Sword Inquisition Peak, all the battle techniques and cultivation techniques of the Skysword Sect would be destroyed. This was a huge loss to the Skysword Sect.


    The Hidden Sword Peak was the same. Not only was there a grade six spirit weapon like the Cold Moon Sword, there was even a grade seven spirit weapon. To the Skysword Sect, any grade seven spirit weapon was a treasure guarding their sect.


    It was a pity that so far, in the entire Skysword Sect, besides Ye Jiannan, no one else had been able to obtain the approval of a grade seven spirit weapon. Even Wei Xue Shuang had only obtained the approval of the top grade six spirit weapon, the Moon and Ice Moon Sword ¡­

 C76

    However, if Hidden Sword Peak were to be destroyed, both the grade six and grade seven spirit weapons would be lost and might even be destroyed. The Skysword Sect could not afford such a loss either.


    Therefore, these two places were the most important places outside of the main peak of the Skysword Sect.


    "Disciple Wei Xue Shuang greets Elder Ning."


    "Disciple Long Hao Chen greets elder!"


    Quickly, the two of them arrived before an old man with crane hair and spoke to him with incomparable respect.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Ning Yunyi''s turbid eyes glowed. He sized up Long Hao Chen, then nodded his head in satisfaction: "He''s a good seedling. Although Li Tian Jian doesn''t know how to learn, but I can tell from his eyes."


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ning Yunyi''s words, Long Hao and Wei Xuelang both remained silent. In the entire Skysword Sect, Ning Yunyi''s seniority was the highest; even Li Tianxiong and Ye Jiannan were a generation lower than Ning Yunyi in terms of seniority.


    Therefore, Ning Yunyi said that Li Tianyi didn''t know anything and the two didn''t know how to refute him. If Li Tianyi were to find out that he, an expert in the late stage of the Martial Saint Realm, was actually an unlearned person in Ning Yunyi''s eyes, then what would he think?


    "In front of us is the Sword Concealment Arena. There are tens of thousands of spirit artifacts hidden inside. You only need to release your soul consciousness into them and these spirit artifacts will sense you and decide whether they want to take you as their master or not.


    "As long as you are willing, the spirit artifacts will fly out of the Sword Concealment Altar. You can choose any one of these spirit artifacts to take away." Ning Yunyi explained to Long Hao Chen.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. According to Ning Yunyi''s instructions, he had arrived at the Hidden Sword Peak''s Hidden Sword Altar.


    The so-called Hidden Sword Altar was a sword altar that was made up of countless great formations. There were countless spirit artifacts inserted into it, and sometimes one could even hear the low hum of spirit artifacts within the Sword Altar.


    Every single spirit artifact was emitting an incomparably strong sword energy. From the outside, to the inside, the higher the grade of the spirit artifact.


    Long Hao Chen looked around. In the entire Sword Altar, there were more than ten thousand first grade spirit artifacts, five thousand second grade spirit artifacts, and one thousand third grade spirit artifacts. The higher the grade, the fewer spirit artifacts there were.


    When it came to grade five spirit weapons, the number would be reduced to less than fifty. There were ten grade six spirit weapons and three grade seven spirit weapons, and they were the three strongest spirit weapons in the entire Sword Altar; all of them were low grade seven spirit weapons.


    However, even if it was a low grade seven spirit weapon, its value and might far surpassed a top grade six spirit weapon by more than ten times.


    "Buzz!"


    Long Hao Chen had just walked to the edge of the Sword Altar when the spiritual tools in the Sword Altar suddenly emitted a buzzing sound, as if they were cheering excitedly.


    Wei Xuanshuang and Ning Yunyi were similarly watching this scene. Behind them, countless Skysword Sect disciples also squeezed up to them at this moment, curiously looking at Long Hao Chen.


    They wanted to know just what grade of spirit weapon the hero in their eyes was able to obtain.


    "What rank do you think Senior Brother Long will be able to obtain?"


    "In my opinion, with Senior Brother Long''s strength, he should at least be able to obtain the recognition of a grade four spirit weapon!"


    "Grade four spirit weapon?" "You''re looking down too much on Senior Martial Brother Long. In my opinion, he should at least be recognized as a Grade Five Spirit Weapon. As for Senior Martial Brother Long, you have grade seven spirit roots, so it''s not difficult to obtain the acknowledgement of a Grade Five Spirit Weapon!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. How many people in the entire Skysword Sect have obtained the recognition of a Grade 5 Spirit Weapon?" Even though Senior Brother Long has extremely high talent in cultivation, compared to Senior Sister Wei, you are still far behind. "


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect immediately asked at the same time. Only when someone came to the Sword Altar to pick up the sword would they be able to get a look at the Hidden Sword Peak.


    Not to mention that Long Hao Chen was the hero of the entire Skysword Sect, so when the news of Long Hao Chen coming to hide the sword''s edge was spread out, not only the Hidden Sword Peak disciples, but also the disciples from the other peaks all came to the Hidden Sword Edge.


    No one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    The closer Long Hao Chen got to the Sword Altar, the more intense the humming sound of the spiritual tools became. Even before Long Hao Chen had released his spiritual sense, a low grade spiritual tool had already impatiently flown in front of him. Floating in the air in front of Long Hao Chen.


    This was a high grade two spirit weapon!


    A high grade two spirit weapon could be considered a pretty good spirit weapon for many Skysword Sect inner disciples. Even if many people were to release their own spiritual sense, it wouldn''t be enough to attract the approval of a high grade two spirit weapon.


    Long Hao Chen, on the other hand, didn''t even use his spiritual sense. He already had a high grade two spirit weapon that impatiently rushed out, wanting to choose Long Hao Chen as its master.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Senior brother Long, have you already released your soul consciousness?"


    "I don''t think so? Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Senior brother Long did not even use his Spiritual Sense and already has a Spirit Treasure recognizing him as master. Is it because Senior brother Long is too strong, or is this Spirit Treasure already impatient to find a master? "


    "¡­"


    Many Skysword Sect disciples were dumbfounded. Once again, they were shocked by Long Hao Chen.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "¡­"


    However, it wasn''t just this grade two spirit weapon. After this grade two spirit weapon flew out, a spirit artifact unceasingly flew out from within the Sword Altar and floated in front of Long Hao Chen.


    In next to no time, more than half of the grade one and two spirit weapons flew out from the Sword Discourse Arena, and there were even a dozen grade three spirit weapons amongst them.


    Even if they used all of their strength to release their divine intents, they wouldn''t be able to attract the attention of a grade three spirit weapon. On the other hand, a dozen or so spirit weapons actually flew out from Long Hao Chen''s sword as he stood on the Sword Altar.


    "Elder Ning, is there a problem with this Sword Altar? I haven''t even released my divine sense, yet these spirit weapons have actually flown out of their own accord. Are they that hungry?"


    Long Hao Chen turned around and said to Ning Yunyi. However, just as he finished his sentence, a fire-red grade four spiritual weapon flew out from the center of the Sword Discourse Arena and floated in front of Long Hao Chen.


    "Look, another grade four spirit weapon has flown out. There''s no need for me to release any divine intents. Elder Ning, I think you need to check to see if there''s any problems with this Sword Altar later."


    Long Hao Chen said with incomparable seriousness, making all the surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who heard him grit their teeth in anger. They couldn''t wait for the group of people to rush forward and beat Long Hao Chen to death on this Sword Altar.


    What do you mean these spirit artifacts are so hungry?


    So what if your talent is high?


    Is there anyone capable of acting cool like that?


    It was simply unbearable!


    However, that was all they dared to think about. Not a single one of them dared to charge forward. The reason was simple, they couldn''t beat him ¡­

 C77

    "Cut the crap. Release your spiritual sense. Is there a problem with the Sword Discourse Arena? This old man will naturally check it later." When Ning Yunyi heard Long Hao Chen''s shameless words, he suddenly shouted with a dark face.


    "Oh!"


    Long Hao Chen nodded and turned his head, causing Ning Yunyi''s face to darken. Even Wei Xuanshuang, who was standing next to Ning Yunyi, did not know what to say about this little enemy of hers.


    First it was Ji Chen, and now it was Ning Yunyi. They didn''t know who they were going to offend in the future, but Long Hao''s naive appearance made these elders not know how to deal with Long Hao.


    Go ahead and punish him. This brat didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, and what he said also seemed to make a little bit of sense. But if you don''t punish him, he can make me so angry.


    "Buzz!"


    Long Hao Chen turned around and looked at the spiritual tools floating around him. A spiritual sense was directly released from his mind and flew towards the Sword Altar, enveloping the entire Sword Altar.


    Boom!


    However, the moment Long Hao Chen''s consciousness descended, the entire Sword Altar immediately erupted with waves of incomparably strong sword energy. All of the grade one and grade two spirit weapons actually flew out of the Sword Altar at this moment.


    In next to no time, all of the grade three spirit weapons within the Sword Discourse Arena flew out, followed by grade four and grade five spirit weapons.


    The group of Skysword Sect disciples that were arguing ceaselessly about whether Long Hao Chen would be able to obtain a grade four spirit weapon or even a grade five spirit weapon were already dumbstruck as they stared straight at this scene.


    Even Ning Yunyi, who had been in the Skysword Sect for over a hundred years, had never seen such a sight.


    All the grade five and under spiritual weapons in the entire Skysword Sect flew out from the Sword Altar and surrounded Long Hao Chen. It was as if there were tens of thousands of swords protecting him; his aura was incredibly shocking.


    Wei Xuanshuang''s beautiful eyes sparkled. This was the man that she had set her sights on.


    Even if Long Hao Chen''s current realm was quite different from hers, it was only a matter of time before his terrifying talent caught up to hers. She even felt that it wouldn''t be long before Long Hao could break through to the Martial Saint realm.


    "Buzz!"


    Along with all the grade five spirit weapons flying out from the Sword Discourse Arena, only the tens of grade six and grade seven spirit weapons remained on the Sword Discourse Arena, seeming to be incomparably spacious.


    Very quickly, a grade six spirit weapon flew out from the Sword Altar and appeared beside Long Hao Chen.


    "Grade six spirit weapons! Senior brother Long has actually obtained the approval of a grade six spirit weapon. You must know that in order to obtain the approval of a grade six spirit weapon, one must at least be in the revered realm!"


    "This is too unbelievable! Senior brother Long is only in the Spirit realm, yet he already got the approval of a rank 6 Spirit Weapon. Didn''t they say that his aptitude was only rank 7? How could his talent be so strong?"


    "Do you guys think that there will be other grade six spirit weapons that will acknowledge Senior Brother Long? If it''s him, then isn''t Senior Brother Long way too strong!"


    "It shouldn''t be. Senior brother Long has already obtained the acknowledgement of a grade six spirit weapon. The other grade six spirit weapons all have their own pride, so they might not be willing to fight over it."


    "¡­"


    "Buzz!"


    However, before these Skysword Sect disciples could finish speaking, another grade six spirit weapon flew out from the Sword Altar and floated beside Long Hao Chen, leaving these Skysword Sect disciples dumbfounded.


    "Being able to attract the approval of two Grade 6 Spirit Treasures is already not bad. At that time, Senior Sister Wei was only able to get the approval of three Grade 6 Spirit Treasures. At that time, Senior Sister Wei had already broken through to the Martial Saint realm and Senior Brother Long is still only at the Spirit realm."


    Seeing another spirit treasure fly out from the Sword Altar, this Skysword Sect disciple immediately said with a flushed face. He felt a little guilty and didn''t even have enough confidence to speak.


    After all, Long Hao Chen was truly too monstrous a genius; he simply couldn''t be recognized by ordinary people.


    "Buzz!"


    Sure enough, not long after he finished speaking, another grade six spirit weapon flew out from the Sword Discourse Arena and slapped his face, causing this Heavenly Sword Sect disciple to wish he could find a hole to hide in.


    "The acknowledgement of three grade six spirit weapons is really too strong!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    The Skysword Sect disciple was shocked. Just as he was about to say a few words, three grade six spirit weapons simultaneously flew out from the Sword Altar and appeared in front of Long Hao Chen.


    Before these Skysword Sect disciples could finish their words, the other grade six spirit weapons on the Sword Discourse Arena had all flown out and hovered before Long Hao''s eyes, causing the hearts of countless Skysword Sect disciples to tremble.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, a grade seven spirit weapon at the center of the Sword Discourse Arena suddenly flew out and directly flew through the ten thousand spirit artifacts, landing at Long Hao Chen''s feet.


    "Buzz!"


    The long sword fell to the ground, the sharp blade instantly sinking into the ground, causing the surrounding spirit artifacts to all be pushed away, proclaiming his position as the overlord. This caused the Skysword Sect disciples who saw this scene to be shocked once again.


    "This... This... This... Heavens, grade seven spirit weapon! Moreover, it was the Spirit Slaying Sword, the three grade seven spirit weapons with the strongest power! Senior Brother Long actually obtained the acknowledgement of the grade seven Spirit Slaying Sword! "


    "This is unbelievable!"


    "Senior brother Long, how did you do it?" This Spirit Slaying Sword has always been extremely tyrannical. To actually take the initiative to acknowledge Senior Brother Long, I must be dreaming! "


    "¡­"


    Even if it was Ning Yunyi, when he saw the Slaughter Spirit Sword fly out from the Sword Altar, his expression couldn''t help but greatly change. He was extremely shocked in his heart and his gaze was fixed on Long Hao Chen.


    The talent that Long Hao Chen had displayed, even if he had obtained the approval of any of the other two grade seven spirit weapons, he wouldn''t find it strange at all. Only the Spirit Slaying Sword was different!


    It was because the Spirit Slaying Sword was a ferocious sword. It was a weapon taken by the previous head of the Heavenly Sword Sect when he killed a Saint realm devil expert, and left in the Sword Discourse Arena.


    This sword was bloodthirsty and aggressive. It swallowed the blood of countless creatures, and in the hands of a demonic expert, it killed countless innocent lives. Unless it was a vicious person, it was impossible to obtain the approval of the Spirit Slaying Sword.


    But today, the Spirit Slaying Sword actually acknowledged Long Hao Chen!


    This showed that even though Long Hao Chen wasn''t a ferocious person, deep down in his bones, he was also a bloodthirsty and aggressive madman. Moreover, he wasn''t an ordinary madman, but a mad demon!


    Only such a person would be able to gain the recognition of the Spirit Slaying Sword.


    From the tyranny of the Spirit Slaying Sword, it could be seen that the sword itself already possessed a certain amount of killing intent. If this sword were to fall into the hands of a madman, it would be a great disaster ¡­

 C78

    "Buzz!"


    Right at this moment, the other two grade seven spirit weapons on the altar flew out from the Sword Discourse Arena at this moment, and also descended to the left and right sides of the Slaughter Spirit Sword.


    Boom!


    Three grade seven spirit weapons appeared at the same time, causing the 10,000 spirit weapons that originally appeared to simultaneously retreat at this moment, and they emitted waves of dissatisfied buzzing sounds.


    "This!"


    The Skysword Sect disciples were once again dumbfounded. None of them could have imagined that Long Hao Chen alone would be able to obtain the approval of all the Spirit Treasures on the Sword Altar. This had never happened before in the history of the Skysword Sect.


    Could this kid be the legendary Lord of the Ten Thousand Swords?


    Even Ning Yunyi was a bit dumbfounded at this moment. He originally thought that Long Hao Chen was an evil person the moment the Evil Sword Slaughter Spirit appeared, but at this moment, the other two Spirit Treasures had also appeared beside Long Hao Chen.


    He immediately gave up on this idea.


    Because among these three grade seven spirit weapons was a grade seven spirit weapon called the Pure Water Sword.


    Pure Water was Grandmaster Pure Heart''s personal treasured sword three hundred years ago. Grandmaster Pure Heart was a Sacred Martial Realm expert, and had always walked the world, doing good deeds and accumulating good results. As a result, her personal Spirit Treasure had absorbed countless good intentions and thus became a rank seven Spirit Weapon.


    And before this, the Pure Water Sword was only a grade six spirit weapon.


    Because of this, if one wanted to obtain the approval of the Sword of Pure Heart, the most important thing was to have a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, no matter how high one''s talent was, it would be impossible to get the approval of the Sword of Pure Heart.


    Compared to the Evil Sword Slaughter Spirit, this Pure Heart Sword was the other extreme. At this moment, one was fierce and the other was kind. At the same time, it recognized Long Hao Chen, making Ning Yunyi unable to understand what he meant.


    Could it be that there really was a problem with the Sword Altar?


    No, he had to check the Sword Altar properly later. If there really was a problem with the Sword Altar, then he would lose all his face.


    "Elder, can I take these three grade seven spirit weapons with me?" They seem to approve of me. " Long Hao Chen turned to look at Ning Yunyi and asked, causing Ning Yunyi''s expression to suddenly become unsightly.


    "What do you need so many spirit artifacts for?" A single spirit artifact is enough for you to use. Having too many spirit artifacts might not be a good thing. Be careful not to bite off more than you can chew! " Ning Yunyi coldly said.


    One had to know that only by obtaining the approval of a spirit artifact could it display its full power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to completely unleash the might of a spirit artifact.


    And even if one obtained the approval of a spirit artifact, the two would still need to constantly hone themselves. This process required at least several years, at most dozens of years, and wasn''t something that could be completed overnight.


    "But, a grade seven spirit weapon ought to be worth quite a few spirit stones, right?"


    Long Hao Chen was stunned for a moment before he asked.


    "Pfft!"


    When the surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect disciples heard Long Hao Chen''s words, they were so angry that they almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. Ning Yunyi''s complexion immediately darkened; it seemed that he was going to sell a grade seven spirit weapon?


    "Junior brother, pick a spirit artifact and go down the mountain immediately."


    Wei Xue Shuang secretly glanced at Elder Ning''s old face, which was so dark it was almost purple, and immediately said to Long Hao Chen. She was afraid that if Long Hao Chen continued, this Elder Ning would be angered to death by Long Hao Chen.


    "Oh, I''ll listen to Senior Sister."


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, his tone a little disappointed. His gaze fell on the three grade seven spirit weapons. Since he had come, he naturally had to choose a grade seven spirit weapon, not a low grade spirit weapon.


    "You."


    In the end, Long Hao Chen''s gaze fell on the Slaughter Spirit Sword and directly grabbed it in his palm. His gaze sized up this grade seven spirit weapon. This sword was very suitable for his style and he liked it.


    Although this grade seven spirit weapon was not even one ten thousand percent of his original weapon, it was still the best weapon he could currently obtain in the Divine Martial Realm.


    If he had the time, he could forge a Spirit Slaying Sword by himself or refine the Spirit Slaying Sword to raise its grade.


    Of course, the reason he had chosen this Spirit Slaying Sword was not only because this Spirit Slaying Sword was suitable for him, but also because he discovered that a weak sword spirit had already formed within this grade seven spirit weapon.


    Although this sword spirit was extremely weak, it meant that as long as it had enough time, the Slaughter Spirit Sword would be able to advance to a Grade Nine Spirit Weapon with a boundless future.


    Aside from the Sword Spirit, there was also a weak Sword Spirit within the Pure Water Sword. Furthermore, it was even stronger than the Sword Spirit Slaying. However, the Sword of Pure Heart did not match his nature.


    The reason why he was able to attract the attention of the Sword of Pure Heart was entirely because of his soul talent. Humans might not be able to sense much from a divine intent, but spirit artifacts could directly use a divine intent to sense the source of their soul.


    "Buzz!"


    With the Spirit Slaying Sword in Long Hao Chen''s hand, he immediately let out a slight tremble and a buzzing sound. This made all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that saw this scene envious beyond belief.


    In the entire history of the Skysword Sect, there had never been someone who had obtained the acknowledgement of the entire Sword Altar in one go. And Long Hao Chen had done it!


    "Buzz buzz buzz!"


    As for the other spiritual tools, including the two grade seven spiritual weapons, the moment Long Hao Chen chose the Slaughter Soul Sword, they immediately returned to the Sword Altar, continuously emitting sword hums.


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze was fixated on the Spirit Slaying Sword.


    The entire blade of the Spirit Slaying Sword was only three fingers wide, and it was blood-red. On both sides of the blade, there were two bloody grooves that emitted an incomparably sharp sword light. In front of the Spirit Slaying Sword, any Spirit Treasure was as small as an ant.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    After putting away the Slaughter Soul Sword, Long Hao Chen immediately went to Wei Xue Shuang''s side and called out to her.


    "Elder Ning, Junior Brother Long Hao Chen has already obtained the spirit artifact. We''ll be taking our leave now. We''ll pay our respects to the elder another day." Wei Xue Shuang immediately said to the darkened Ning Yunyi.


    "Long Hao Chen will take his leave. What this disciple said earlier might be wrong. Elder, please do not blame me." Long Hao Chen immediately said to Ning Yunyi, causing his expression to soften a bit.


    "Humph!"


    Ning Yunyi coldly snorted. He didn''t want to say anything more to Long Hao Chen, but since Long Hao Chen knew that he had admitted his wrongs, it meant that this disciple of his was not hopeless.


    "However, Elder, there might really be a problem with your Sword Altar. It was fortunate that it was me today. If it was anyone else, they would have fled with the three grade seven spirit weapons in their arms."


    Long Hao Chen said earnestly with his right hand.


    The faces of all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples darkened.


    Wei Xuanshuang''s face turned dark as well.


    Ning Yunyi''s face turned even darker.


    "Scram!"


    The muscles on Ning Yunyi''s face twitched, and then he exhausted all of his spiritual energy, directly roaring at Long Hao Chen. His face was dark, and the anger in his eyes was enough to kill.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately pulled Long Hao Chen away with a darkened face ¡­

 C79

    Wei Xue Shuang held Long Hao Chen''s hand and quickly turned from the peak of Hidden Sword Peak to the foot of the mountain. She then summoned her Blue Luan and directly returned to the peak, standing on top of the Blue Luan without saying a single word.


    "Senior Sister?"


    Long Hao Chen softly called Wei Xue Shuang. Only then did Wei Xue Shuang turn her head and look at Long Hao Chen, her eyes carrying a little blame.


    "Don''t be angry with the Elders in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We will listen to Senior Sister."


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen immediately nodded, making it impossible for Wei Xue Shuang to vent her anger. He could only helplessly sigh lightly and say: "Your current cultivation is too weak, but you can''t beat them."


    "I ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen blinked his eyes. It seems that you want to make me less angry at the elders because you''re afraid that I can''t beat them right now? If Wei Xuanshuang''s words were heard by Ji Chen and Ning Yunyi, what would they think? They would probably be so angry that they would burp.


    The two of them quickly returned to Qingfeng.


    "Return to your own cave."


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes as she softly said this to Long Hao Chen, which caused him to immediately gently nod his head.


    "Yes."


    He knew that he had to give Wei Xue Shuang and Long Ya some space, so it wasn''t appropriate for him to appear in front of them right now.


    After parting with Long Hao Chen, Wei Xue Shuang anxiously returned to her cave. At this moment, she didn''t know how to face Long Ya.


    "Senior Sister, you''re back."


    Outside the abode, Long Ya seemed to have been waiting for Wei Xuanshuang for a long time. She called out to her in a friendly voice. Long Ya had already arrived beside Wei Xuelang before she even opened her mouth.


    "Junior Sister, I ¡­"


    "Senior Sister, you don''t need to say that. Xiao Ya understands that you will be my senior sister and also my older sister, so Senior Sister does not blame Xiao Ya for taking over her husband ahead of time. Xiao Ya is already very happy, not to mention Senior Sister is very powerful, only Senior Sister is truly worthy of her husband."


    "You ¡­"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes were filled with shock. She had never thought that Long Ya would not have the slightest bit of jealousy. If it was him, he would never be able to act as naturally as Long Ya.


    "Senior sister, is it strange? Why would I say such a thing?"


    Long Ya asked.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly.


    "Because he''s my husband. What my husband wants to do is what I want to do. What my husband wants to do, I can help him obtain. Even someone like senior sister who looks like a fairy is able to fall in love with my husband. Does this mean that Xiao Ya isn''t seeing the wrong person?"


    Long Ya laughed lightly, then continued, "Moreover, Xiao Ya is very clear that for a husband, he will definitely meet more girls that are better than Xiao Ya. If Xiao Ya is able to stop Senior Sister by herself, how can she stop all of them? However, Xiao Ya will only be able to be with her husband if she''s with someone as outstanding as senior. Xiao Ya will definitely not agree with her! "


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    What Long Ya said was extremely true, causing Wei Xue Shuang to blush slightly. However, she had never thought about what Long Ya had just said. Doubt appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Will there be more outstanding women by his side?"


    Wei Xuanshuang could not help but mutter to herself in her heart. Her mind had already drifted to somewhere unknown.


    In this world where the strong were revered, it was not uncommon for strong people to have cultivation partners. Therefore, when Long Ya said such words, she did not feel uncomfortable.


    However, the conversation with Long Ya had dispelled the last bit of estrangement in her heart.


    Soon, it was already midnight.


    At this moment, Long Hao Chen was in his cave dwelling cultivating the¡¶ Devil Dragon''s Immortal Art¡·. Beside him, a black dragon shadow was coiling around him, causing the surrounding space to tremble.


    "Hu!"


    With every breath of Long Hao Chen''s, his body was like a clap of thunder, his aura very strong.


    At this moment, a petite figure suddenly and carefully crept outside Long Hao Chen''s cave through his Spiritual Sense. Her beautiful eyes looked all around from time to time.


    This figure was Long Ya.


    Long Hao Chen immediately opened his eyes, the black dragon shadows that were originally surrounding his body immediately disappeared, entering his body, making his aura even stronger.


    Long Ya was about to speak, but Long Hao Chen''s figure had already appeared beside her. He directly carried her into the cave, and with one hand, he roughly tore apart her outer clothes.


    "Ah, Darling ¡­"


    Long Ya was astonished. When she saw that it was Long Hao Chen who was carrying her, her face immediately flushed red. At the same time, her entire body relaxed.


    "Does the little girl really want her husband that much?"


    "Not at all."


    Long Ya immediately turned her head to the side, her beautiful eyes dodging. Her expression was like a ripe apple.


    "Is that so?"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth curled up into a demonic smile, directly pressing down on Long Ya''s body.


    "Little Ya is already in the 5th level of the Earth realm. Tonight, husband will help Little Ya break into the Heaven realm."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Long Ya immediately replied softly, closing her eyes.


    "..."


    "..."


    "1st level of the Heaven realm!"


    The next day, Long Ya woke up from Long Hao Chen''s embrace. When she felt her current cultivation level, she instantly revealed an expression of disbelief and couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice.


    Originally, she thought that Long Hao Chen only casually said that last night, but she never would have thought that in only one night, she truly broke through from the Earth realm to the 1st level of the Heaven realm.


    In this one month''s time, Li Tian Jian had brought her around the forbidden area to find all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. At the same time, he had also bought countless spirit medicines and spirit treasures for her to eat.


    Only then did her realm forcefully rise from the Mortal realm to the current fifth level of the Earth realm, relying on spiritual medicines and treasures.


    This was what Li Tian Jian meant by letting the other elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect see if he knew how to teach his disciples or not.


    He did not know how to teach, but he had plenty of resources. Since he could not teach, he would not hand it over and directly smash it with spiritual medicines and spiritual treasures. Even if it was a pig eating so many spiritual medicines and treasures, it would still be able to break into the earth realm from the mortal realm.


    As a result, she easily broke through to the fifth level of the Earth realm. If he didn''t know that Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang were in danger, Li Tian Jian would have piled Long Ya''s realm up into the Heaven realm before returning.


    But even so, it still took more than a month.


    And she didn''t know what method her husband used. In merely a single night, he made her realm break into the 1st level of the Heaven realm. It was truly unbelievable ¡­

 C80

    "Husband."


    Long Ya''s beautiful eyes were staring at Long Hao Chen as she lightly called out to him. She was incomparably suspicious in her heart and she wanted to know how Long Hao made her realm break into the Heaven realm in one night.


    Not even she herself had noticed it.


    "You''re awake?"


    Long Hao Chen asked gently.


    "Husband, my level ¡­" Long Ya''s beautiful eyes flickered as she asked.


    "The large amount of spiritual medicine in your body hasn''t been refined yet. I''m only helping you refine the spiritual medicine in your body." Long Hao Chen said to Long Ya.


    Needless to say, he had already guessed that his unreliable master had probably used elixirs to help Long Ya accumulate her inner realm.


    He could not help but think of Wei Xuanshuang.


    When Wei Xue Shuang had taken Li Tian Jian as her master, she had no idea how her cultivation level had increased. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of impurities in it, so it was hard to imagine that Li Tian Jian was able to teach her.


    "Is that so?"


    Her realm was still too low, so she could not be sure if she had completely refined the medicinal effect of the spirit medicine. As for Li Tian Jian, he was even more unreliable, he was only in charge of giving the spirit medicine to Long Ya.


    That was his experience.


    After all, Wei Xue Shuang''s cultivation realm was built by him relying on countless treasures of heaven and earth. But how could he know that Long Ya had never come into contact with cultivation and didn''t have a clear understanding of how to refine spirit medicine.


    As a result, more than half of the medicinal effects remained in Long Ya''s body. After Long Hao Chen''s refinement, it was completely absorbed by Long Ya, and she directly broke through to the Spirit realm in one go.


    "Husband, I''m going back to find Senior, so I won''t bother you with your cultivation. I heard that you and Senior are going to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference in a month''s time, but unfortunately, my realm is too low so I can''t go with you."


    Long Ya said somewhat dejectedly.


    Her realm was only at the first level of the Heaven realm, so naturally, the Heavenly Sword Sect could not send her to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Assembly. After all, this was related to the reputation of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Go. In a few days, Darling will give you a present."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and replied.


    "What gift?"


    Long Ya''s beautiful eyes flickered as she immediately asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    "Alright."


    Long Ya lightly nodded. After her lips lightly touched the corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth, she immediately left Long Hao Chen''s cave.


    "The Union of Ten Thousand Sects."


    It had already been a few days since the one month deadline, and there wasn''t much time left. Although he didn''t really care about this Thousand Sect Alliance, he still needed to finish refining the Blood Spirit Pill and hand it to Long Ya.


    With the help of the Blood Spirit Pill, Long Ya could have also broken through to the Spirit realm in a short period of time. After all, she was his woman.


    "Junior brother Long."


    At this moment, a light call came from outside of Long Hao''s cave. It was Cai Ling''er''s voice, which made Long Hao Chen a little confused. He did not understand why Cai Ling''er would suddenly come to Qing Feng.


    Cai Ling''er was not a disciple of Qingfeng Mountain. Under normal circumstances, she couldn''t go to Qingfeng at will. If Long Hao Chen wanted to go to the Sword Peak, he would have to go to the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    As for the Hidden Sword Peak, he also needed to inform the Hidden Sword Peak''s Peak Master in advance before he could go up to the Hidden Sword Peak.


    "Senior Sister, why are you looking for me?"


    Long Hao Chen came out from his cave and curiously asked. Cai Ling''er was wearing a long pink dress today, and she looked even more pure and beautiful, like a bud about to bloom.


    "Junior brother Long, following the elder''s orders, I want to go to Wang Tiandu to buy a few spiritual medicines, but I alone am a bit afraid. I want to find you to go with me, I don''t know if you have time or not."


    Cai Ling''er asked, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Wang Tiandu?"


    Long Hao Chen was somewhat astonished and he couldn''t help but look at Cai Ling''er. If it weren''t for the fact that Cai Ling''er had come to Wang Tiandu under the orders of an elder, he wouldn''t have been able to help but suspect that Cai Ling''er had mental reading skills.


    Because he had originally planned to go to Wang Tiandu as well.


    Wang Tiandu was one of the largest cities in the vicinity of the Skysword Sect. He was densely populated and his power was also complex. There were even a few powerful families.


    Therefore, it could not be underestimated.


    In Wang Tiandu, every once in a while, an auction would be held. There would be many heavenly materials appearing, and the Blood Spirit Grass that Long Hao Chen needed would most likely be among them.


    "Why, is there no time? "Sorry, I forgot. You still need to hurry up and cultivate so that you can participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference in a month." Cai Ling''er said regretfully.


    She blamed herself in her heart. She had actually forgotten about such an important matter.


    However, her cultivation level was too low. Leaving the sect to head to King''s City by herself did pose a huge risk. After all, it was not like staying in the Skysword Sect where she did not have to worry about any danger.


    "Senior apprentice-sister, you misunderstand."


    Long Hao Chen immediately smiled and looked at Cai Ling''er: "Senior Sister, even if I didn''t say it, I was planning to find Senior Sister to take me to Wang Tiandu. I didn''t expect that Senior Sister would actually come by herself."


    "Really?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately became overjoyed, and asked with some surprise in her eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. I need a spiritual medicine, but there aren''t any in the sect, so I want to go to Wang Tiandu to see if there are any that are selling them. I''ll go with senior sister."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Spiritual medicine?" Cai Ling''er wrinkled her brows. She suspected that Long Hao Chen was deliberately making an excuse to make her happy. "What kind of elixirs do you need?" "The Skysword Sect doesn''t have all sorts of spiritual medicines, but most of them are still there."


    "Blood Spirit Grass."


    "Blood Spirit Grass, what do you need it for?" Cai Ling''er immediately opened her eyes wide, frowning as she looked at Long Hao Chen, "The Blood Spirit Grass is a spiritual herb used to concoct poison pills. Don''t tell me that just because of Elder Ning''s scolding, you''re planning to poison Elder Ning with the Blood Spirit Grass?" This is a heinous crime! "


    Cai Ling''er immediately said with incomparable nervousness, looking around as if she was afraid of being overheard.


    The matter of Long Hao Chen taking out a grade seven spirit weapon at Hidden Sword Peak had long since spread throughout the entire Skysword Sect, but at the same time, the curse of Long Hao Chen, who was over a hundred years old, also spread throughout the entire Skysword Sect.


    Adding on the fact that Long Hao wanted to buy Blood Spirit Grasses, Cai Ling''er''s mind was filled with countless scenes. Her whole body shivered as she stared at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes.


    "¡­"


    When Long Hao Chen heard Cai Ling''er''s words, he was completely speechless. This noble one wants to kill a Martial Saint, does this mean that I still need to spend so much effort?

 C81

    "Senior sister, you''re thinking too much. I haven''t done something so outrageous yet. I need the Blood Spirit Grass to concoct a type of medicinal pill." Long Hao Chen immediately explained.


    "Even more so with poison pills!"


    Cai Ling''er widened her eyes and shrieked. She immediately covered her mouth and whispered to Long Hao Chen, "Elder Ning is a Martial Saint. He only needs to hear about any poison pills."


    "¡­"


    Long Hao Chen was once again speechless and could only explain: "Senior Sister, it really isn''t that. Using the Blood Spirit Grass to refine a pill might not necessarily lead to a poison pill. Anyway, just take it as me accompanying you to Wang Tiandu!"


    "Really?"


    Cai Ling''er asked doubtfully, and Long Hao Chen could only nod helplessly.


    We''re leaving the Skysword Sect right now, so we need to avoid wearing our sect uniform. Although the Skysword Sect is very powerful in this area, they have also made quite a few enemies. If they find out that we''re disciples of the Skysword Sect, there will be a lot of trouble along the way.


    "Alright, then please wait a moment senior sister."


    He had returned to his cave abode and changed into a new set of clothes. This set of clothes was the same one he had worn back at the Long family''s residence.


    "Senior apprentice-sister, let''s go."


    Long Hao walked out of the cave, making Cai Ling''er''s eyes widen once again. Compared to Cai Ling''er, who was dressed vividly, the current Long Hao Chen was no different from a beggar by the side of the road.


    The difference between the two was too great.


    "Why are you dressed like this?"


    Cai Ling''er asked with some dissatisfaction. Although she hoped that Long Hao Chen would keep a low profile and not wear the sect uniform, she did not expect him to directly change into such a shabby set of clothes.


    "I only have this set of clothes left. Senior sister, don''t worry about it for now. Let''s go down the mountain first. When we reach Wang Tiandu, I''ll get a new set." Long Hao Chen laughed.


    This set of clothes was indeed rather worn out. It was time to buy a few more pieces of clothing for himself.


    It would be better if he could purchase a few defensive spiritual tools. However, defensive spiritual tools were too rare in the Divine Martial Realm. Only the most powerful spiritual item in the Heaven Realm would occasionally appear.


    Even the lowest level defensive type Totem could be sold for a high price.


    Different from weapons, defensive spirit artifacts had all sorts of formations laid out within them. Not only did they look beautiful, they could even withstand significant damage. At a critical moment, they could save a person''s life.


    "Alright then."


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s explanation, Cai Ling''er could only gently nod her head and reply. The two of them left the Skysword Sect as fast as they could.


    Wang Tiandu was more than five hundred li away from the Skysword Sect. Without a mount, it would take at least a day for him to reach Wang Tiandu.


    By the time the two had arrived in the capital, it was already evening. The entire city seemed to be bustling with activity and filled with pedestrians.


    After Cai Ling''er entered the capital, she seemed to have become a completely different person. She had an excited expression on her face as she looked left and right, just like a child.


    "Wah!" "So many people!" Cai Ling''er sighed with emotion. Then, her gaze landed on Long Hao Chen''s body, and with a slight frown, she said: "Junior brother Long, hurry and find a place to buy a new set of clothes!"


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head and answered. Just as he was about to leave with Cai Ling''er, there was a sudden, incomparable explosion coming from behind them, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains shaking.


    Go away!" Get the hell out of my way! Do you hear me?


    A huge and robust Unicorn, a Rank 3 vicious beast, charged recklessly towards Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er. On the body of this unicorn, there was a young man.


    The young man''s face was filled with arrogance as he continued to shout with no regard for the passersby. The whip in his hand continued to hit the body of the unicorn, causing the unicorn to run even faster.


    "Scram!" "All of you scram for me, and sweep away my interest. I will kill your entire family!"


    This young man laughed very arrogantly, scaring all the pedestrians on the road into fleeing. Very quickly, he arrived less than ten meters away from Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang. He would instantly appear in front of the two of them.


    "Junior brother Long, be careful!"


    Cai Ling''er was instantly shocked. She hurriedly pulled Long Hao Chen to the side and dodged. Her face was a bit pale from fright. This was a rank 3 Fierce Beast, a mount that was comparable to a human Heaven realm expert.


    Once they hit his body, even if Long Hao Chen was at the Spiritual Martial Force, he would still be seriously injured.


    "Humph!"


    When Long Hao Chen saw this unicorn charge towards him, he immediately let out a cold snort. A dragon''s might was directly emitted from his body, making this unicorn feel as if it had seen a devil. It immediately stopped and let out a huge roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Bam!"


    Everyone watched as this unicorn was about to collide with Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er, only to discover that this unicorn suddenly let out a cry of alarm, its huge body unexpectedly crashing to the side.


    Boom!


    The young man and the unicorn fell heavily to the ground at the same time. As for the young man, he was smashed down by the huge unicorn and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Roar!"


    The unicorn let out an incomparably miserable roar and immediately crawled up from the ground in a sorry state. However, just as it stood up, the dragon''s might was released, scaring the unicorn into sitting down.


    Ah!


    The young man below the unicorn immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. His bones were almost crushed by the unicorn as the screams spread in all directions, causing everyone who saw it to burst out into laughter.


    "Junior brother Long, are you alright?"


    At Long Hao Chen''s side, Cai Ling''er immediately asked with incomparable concern. After sizing him up and discovering that Long Hao was unharmed, she angrily looked at the young man that was smashed to the ground by the unicorn.


    "How are you looking at the road? Are you blind to see so many people rampaging about on the street?" "Serves you right!" Cai Ling''er cursed at this young man and turned around to look at Long Hao Chen. "Junior brother Long, let''s go. Don''t worry about him."


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately lightly nodded, his eyes glancing at the unicorn. He was so scared that the unicorn directly fainted, its huge body completely crushing the young man''s body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    And just at that time, behind Long Hao Chen and the others, dozens of Earthen realm and Heaven realm experts who rode rank two Fierce Beast, the Eagle Horse, suddenly arrived next to the young man.


    "Young master, are you alright? Quick, carry that beast away! "


    One of the experts at the late stage of the Heaven realm immediately jumped off the back of the Eagle Horse Beast and hurriedly shouted to the other experts of the Earth realm ¡­

 C82

    Ah!


    After a few Earthen realm experts moved the body of the rank three unicorn to the side, the young man once again let out a painful scream like a pig being butchered. He turned around and gave one of the Earth realm experts a slap.


    "Pah!"


    Five finger marks immediately appeared on the face of this expert of the Earth Martial Realm. It made the other experts of the Earth Martial Realm involuntarily shrink their necks in fear.


    "Don''t you f * cking know it''s a bit lighter? This is so painful! Luo Bing, go and capture that brat for me. I will personally kill him! "


    The young man immediately clamored.


    "Young master, this ¡­"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and go, otherwise, I''ll kill your entire family. Go!" The young man immediately cursed and angrily stood up from the ground. He directly kicked the body of the Heaven realm expert and he sent the Heaven realm expert flying a few steps forward.


    "Ouch!"


    However, that young man''s kick did not cause much harm to the Heaven realm expert. On the other hand, he was grimacing in pain and crying.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and go, and you guys, go together and capture this brat. I will heavily reward him, and if anyone dares to hesitate, I will immediately kill him!"


    The young man scolded angrily.


    "Yes sir!"


    Hearing the young man''s cursing, the few Heaven realm experts and the dozen or so Earth realm experts immediately surrounded Long Hao Chen and Long Ya. They surrounded the two people.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately asked, extremely nervous.


    "Cut the crap! Come with us! Don''t force us to take action!" One of the Earthen realm experts immediately said, as he grabbed towards Cai Ling''Er''s hand.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    However, before this Earthen realm expert could even get close to Cai Ling''er, he was sent flying by Cai Ling''er''s palm strike. He landed heavily on the ground far away, causing the surrounding Earthen realm experts to all open their eyes wide and look at Cai Ling''er with great vigilance.


    "Heaven realm!"


    The few Earthen realm experts were shocked. They never would have thought that the little girl who looked weak in front of them was a Heaven realm expert. They were simply no match for a Heaven realm expert.


    Luo Bing and the other Heaven realm experts were also shocked. They did not expect Cai Ling''Er to be a Heaven realm expert. Immediately, they frowned slightly within their eyes.


    They were not foolish. Cai Ling''er was able to reach the Heaven realm at such an age. She was either a disciple from a large power or a disciple from a large school. No matter which one, none of them were people they could afford to offend.


    "What the hell are you all staring at? Can''t you take down a mere Heaven realm with so many people?" What does laozi raise you bunch of trash for? "


    At the back of the crowd, the young man squeezed through the crowd and cursed loudly. His gaze fell on Cai Ling''Er, and his eyes immediately lit up.


    As for this guy, he dressed like a beggar, and actually dared to block my way, scaring your dog eyes! Just kill this brat on the spot! "


    The young man scolded loudly.


    At that moment, all his eyes were on Cai Ling''er''s curvy figure, and he kept swallowing his saliva, looking at her with incomparable excitement.


    "Yes sir!"


    When Luo Bing and the other Heaven realm experts heard the young man''s words, after hesitating for a moment, they could only muster up their courage and nod in agreement. A few of them glanced at each other and simultaneously rushed towards Cai Ling''Er.


    "You guys, capture this brat. We''ll deal with this woman!"


    Luo Bing and the others said to the other Earth realm experts beside them.


    "Yes sir!"


    A dozen or so Earth Martial Realm experts simultaneously pounced towards Long Hao Chen. In their opinion, they could not defeat this woman, and it was impossible for them to not even be able to defeat a beggar.


    "Humph!"


    When he saw the dozen or so Earth realm experts charge towards him, Long Hao Chen coldly snorted. He gently waved his right hand and a powerful Spiritual Energy instantly exploded out from his palm.


    Boom!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    With the wave of his palm, over a dozen Earthen realm experts were directly thrown several hundred meters away by Long Hao Chen''s palm. All of them let out miserable cries and instantly fell onto the ground. They could not be more dead.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Bing and the others immediately widened their eyes as they looked at Long Hao Chen in disbelief.


    Originally, they thought that Cai Ling''er''s strength was the strongest. However, they didn''t expect that Long Hao Chen''s strength was actually much stronger than Cai Ling''er''s. All of them immediately became terrified.


    "Spirit..." "Spiritual Martial Force!"


    They could feel that Long Hao Chen had the aura that only people in the Spirit realm had. They immediately stopped their steps and did not even dare to move a single inch.


    "Large... Please spare my life! "


    Without saying anything, Luo Bing and the others immediately knelt on the ground. With their strength, in front of a Spirit realm expert, they were simply like ants and they did not even have the strength to resist.


    "Die!"


    However, Long Hao Chen did not even look at the few Spirit realm experts and with a wave of his right hand, he chopped out a sword qi. The sharp sword qi instantly cut off the heads of the Heaven realm experts and fresh blood directly scattered all over the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    The surrounding people saw this scene. Each and every one of them suddenly opened their eyes wide and looked at Long Hao Chen in disbelief. They all retreated, afraid that Long Hao Chen would vent his killing intent on them.


    "Dragon ¡­" "Junior brother Long, you ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er also opened her eyes wide, looking at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes. In her eyes, Long Hao Chen seemed to have become a completely new person.


    She had never thought that Long Hao Chen would actually speak in such a way, cleanly beheading all of these people.


    Was this still the Junior Brother Long in her heart?


    "Little... "Brat, how dare you! How dare you kill someone from the Qi Family, my father is the head of the Qi Family, you''ve killed so many people from the Qi Family, my father will never let you off!"


    The previously arrogant young man also opened his eyes wide at this moment. His eyes finally became fearful, and shouted loudly towards Long Hao Chen. His entire body was paralyzed with fear, and he could only support his body with his hands and constantly move it backwards.


    "Qi family?"


    Long Hao Chen sneered; he could not help but let out a sneer.


    "Junior brother Long, you can''t kill him!"


    After Cai Ling''er heard the young man''s words, she was also startled and immediately went to Long Hao Chen''s side to stop him. She was slightly startled, afraid that Long Hao Chen would directly kill this young man.


    The Qi family was one of the three great families of the Wang Heavenly Capital. Its ancestor was an expert at the third level of the Martial realm with incomparable strength. The clan head, Qi Tianfeng, was also an expert at the ninth level of the Martial King realm!

 C83

    "Junior brother Long, the Qi family is one of the three great powers of the Wang Tiandu. We''ve already killed so many people of the Qi family. If we kill the son of the Qi family head, the Qi family will definitely not let us off!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately said to Long Hao Chen.


    "That''s right!" "My father is the head of the Qi Family, an expert at the ninth level of the King''s realm. My grandfather is the patriarch of the Qi Family, a powerhouse at the third level of the Martial Dao. If you kill me, my father and my grandfather will not let you off!"


    After hearing Cai Ling''er''s words, the young man seemed to have grabbed onto a straw of hope, and his tone became arrogant once again.


    Looking at Long Hao and Cai Ling''er, he said: "You killed my Qi family''s multi-talented disciple, so I don''t mind. As long as you keep this beauty by your side with me for one night, I will pretend that nothing happened. As long as she is willing, I can accept you as my one hundred and twenty-eighth concubine, letting you two, brother and sister, enjoy the glory and wealth!"


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing the words of this young man, Cai Ling''er''s face was immediately filled with rage. She cursed under her breath, but this scene, in the eyes of the young man, only made her even bolder.


    "Idiot!"


    After Long Hao Chen heard the young man''s words, he immediately snorted coldly. With a casual flick of his right hand, a spiritual energy directly entered the young man''s forehead.


    "Bam!"


    The young man''s head exploded, and his entire body fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t living good?"


    Long Hao Chen snorted coldly. If it weren''t for this idiot seeking his own death, after Cai Ling''er had stepped in to stop him, he would not have made a move against this Qi family disciple.


    What Qi family head, Qi family ancestor, king realm, and even if it was a Saint realm expert, he did not put them in his eyes at all, not to mention, they were only at the Martial Saint realm.


    However, this fool was courting death. Thus, he had no choice but to grant this fool''s wish.


    "Dragon ¡­" Junior brother Long, you killed him? "


    Many of the people around who saw this scene were also incomparably shocked. He did not expect that after this Qi Clan disciple introduced himself, Long Hao Chen would actually dare to kill this young man.


    Just his courage alone made many people feel inferior.


    "Who told this idiot to have malicious intentions towards you, Senior, so I can only kill him. It''s just a mere Qi family, so it''s nothing to worry about." Long Hao Chen shook his head and said.


    "But ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er looked at the ten or so corpses on the ground and frowned slightly. No matter what, the Qi family wouldn''t let Long Hao Chen and her off easily after killing so many people.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. I will take care of everything."


    Long Hao Chen said in a low voice as he pulled Cai Ling''er directly towards one of the clothing shops, letting her pick out a few sets of clothes that looked pretty good for him.


    After Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er left, the crowd immediately erupted. The son of the Qi family''s head was killed in the streets. This matter was enough to shake the entire capital.


    One had to know that the young man dared to be so arrogant in this Wang Tian, looking down on others because he relied on the Qi family. Otherwise, he would have already died eight hundred times over.


    But even so, no one dared to attack the young man because that young man was the only son of the Qi family master, Qi Tianfeng.


    Because of this, both Qi Tianfeng, the head of the Qi family, and the Qi family''s ancestor treated this young man like a treasure.


    After leaving the shop, Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er found an inn to stay in.


    It was already evening. Even if Cai Ling''er wanted to buy the elixirs, she would have to wait until tomorrow to be able to do so. Therefore, she could only stay here for the time being and buy them tomorrow.


    As for Long Hao Chen, if he wanted to buy the Blood Spirit Grass, he would also need to find out about it tomorrow. Right now, it was already night and there was nowhere for him to ask.


    "Senior sister, we''ll stay here for now. I''ll stay right next to you. If anything happens, just call me." Long Hao Chen said to Cai Ling''er.


    "Mm, okay. Today you must be tired from the night''s journey. After we finish buying the spiritual medicines tomorrow, we will immediately return to the school." Cai Ling''er said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and watched Cai Ling''er close the door before returning to her room.


    However, the moment Long Hao Chen entered the room, he turned into a shadow and left through the window, disappearing from the room as if he had never appeared before.


    "..."


    "..."


    At the Qi household.


    At this moment, a Qi Clan disciple rushed into the main hall in a panic. Inside the main hall, the Qi Clan''s clan head and a few Qi Clan uncles were discussing important matters.


    "Chief, it''s bad, it''s bad!"


    This Qi Clan disciple did not have so much time to spare, he quickly kneeled on the ground and shouted to Qi Tianfeng, the head of the Qi Clan. His forehead was already covered in cold sweat.


    "What exactly is the matter? Can''t you see that I''m currently discussing important matters with the other elders?"


    Qi Tianfeng shouted coldly.


    "Chief, it''s young master. Young master is in trouble!"


    The Qi Clan disciple said anxiously.


    "What!"


    Hearing this Qi Tian Feng immediately stood up from his chair, his face immediately filled with anger as he shouted, "What happened to Ming''er?"


    "Reporting ¡­" "Patriarch, two hours ago, young master was riding a unicorn in the capital and ran into an expert of the Spirit realm. Young master and a dozen of Qi Clan disciples were all killed by that warrior of the Spirit realm!"


    The Qi Clan disciple immediately said in fear.


    "Wh ¡­" What? Kill ¡­ Killed? Was he dead tomorrow? How was this possible! Who was it, who dared to make a move on Ming''er! This old man will dismember his body into ten thousand pieces! " Qi Tianfeng roared furiously.


    In just a split-second, Qi Tianfeng seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    "No ¡­" "I don''t know. I only know that he is a young man and that he is travelling with a female in the Heaven realm. Right now, he is living in an inn in the city." The Qi Clan disciple said immediately.


    "How dare you!" How dare he kill my son! Didn''t Ming''er tell him that he was my, Qi Tianfeng''s, son? Are they members of my Qi Family? " Qi Tianfeng asked immediately.


    "Speak ¡­" "Yes, I heard from the crowd that the other party had already stopped attacking, but young master seems to have taken a fancy to that woman and wanted to take her as a concubine. In the end, she killed young master in a fit of anger."


    The Qi Clan disciple explained.


    "Pfft!"


    After hearing the words of this Qi Clan disciple, Qi Tianfeng was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and he almost fainted from the anger...

 C84

    "Bastard!" This old man has already warned him that he should not be arrogant and despotic in the outside world. However, even if that animal does not listen, I still blame the old me for pampering this beast too much. This is all my fault today.


    Qi Tianfeng shouted.


    "Big brother, you have to take care of your body!"


    Seeing Qi Tianfeng like this, the other elders all looked at him with deep concern. However, no one knew what they were thinking about.


    "Humph!"


    Qi Tianfeng glanced at the Qi family elders and snorted, then said coldly, "Although it''s my fault, it''s not a crime that I''m going to die. Since you dared to kill my disciple, then be prepared to take my wrath!"


    Boom!


    Before Qi Tianfeng could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly descended from the sky, smashing a hole through the roof of the hall. The figure landed in the middle of the hall.


    It was a corpse. It was already badly mutilated from the fall and one could not even see the face. However, one could still vaguely see that it was an old man. Qi Tianfeng and the others were instantly stunned.


    "Patriarch! It''s Patriarch!"


    One of the younger generation of the Qi Clan looked at the corpse and suddenly screamed. His entire body retreated in fright, his face turned pale, and then he fainted on the spot.


    This corpse was none other than the father of the Qi Clan Patriarch, Qi Tianfeng!


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Tianfeng and the others could not help but shiver as they looked at the corpse of the Qi ancestor in disbelief. As the closest son of the ancestor, how could Qi Tianfeng not recognize that this was the ancestor of the Qi clan?


    A Martial Saint silently died in front of their eyes just like that. They didn''t even hear the sound of fighting before the Qi family''s old ancestor died.


    Who was it?


    Even if it was an expert at the ninth level of the Martial realm, it would still be impossible to kill an expert of the Martial Ancestor Realm without making a sound. Unless the opponent was a Saint realm expert, when did the Qi family offend a Saint realm expert?


    How could such an expert possibly think highly of the Qi family?


    Boom!


    While the Qi warriors were still in shock, another wooden pole descended from the sky from above Qi Tianfeng''s head. Before Qi Tianfeng could react, the wooden pole had already pierced through his forehead, nailing him to the ground.


    "Who is it, who is it! Hiding our heads and showing our tails, if you have the ability, come out! "


    The other experts of the Qi Clan were all startled. Although their strength had reached the Martial King realm, it was still incomparable to Qi Tianfeng.


    Without even mentioning the fact that the ancestor of the Qi Clan had died silently before their eyes, how could they not feel fear?


    Boom!


    However, what responded to them was only an incomparably gigantic palm shadow. The palm shadow enveloped the entire hall, and as it descended from the skies, the entire hall instantly collapsed. All the experts from the Qi Clan in the great hall had fallen at this moment.


    He didn''t even have the time to let out a scream.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Let''s go, let''s quickly take a look and see what kind of person dared to come and cause trouble for our Qi family!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing such a huge commotion, the other Qi Clan disciples were also alarmed and immediately rushed over to the source of the noise. However, when they arrived, they discovered that the entire Qi Clan hall had disappeared without a trace.


    There was only a huge crater that was several tens of meters deep that appeared before their eyes, causing all the Qi Family disciples to gulp down their saliva at this moment.


    Ah!


    Right at this moment, a miserable scream came out of one of the Qi Clan disciples'' mouth, and a black mist suddenly entered the Qi Clan disciple''s body.


    "Bam!"


    Soon, the body of this Qi Clan disciple turned into a cloud of blood mist, which was engulfed by the black mist, and once again rushed towards the other Qi Clan disciples.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Scram!"


    Ah!


    "¡­"


    One after another, Qi Clan disciples died in such a miserable manner without leaving even a single corpse behind. Very quickly, in just half an hour, thousands of Qi Clan disciples had all died in the Qi Clan.


    Streams of black fog kept coming out from the corners of the Qi family and eventually gathered together to form a human figure.


    This figure was Long Hao Chen.


    At this moment, Long Hao Chen was calmly standing in front of the Qi family''s main hall that had already been reduced to ruins, his eyes apathetic.


    He did not like to cause trouble, but he also did not want trouble to come knocking on his door. Since he had already gotten himself into trouble, he might as well just get rid of it.


    "Qi Family? "Humph!"


    Long Hao Chen snorted coldly, he once again turned into a black shadow, directly disappearing from the Qi family''s residence.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Not good, not good! The entire Qi family was exterminated in one night! The death was tragic, the entire Qi family was covered in blood, not even a complete corpse could be found!"


    "What?" Are you for real? "


    "Of course it''s true. The other two Patriarchs, the Liu Family and the Wang Family, have been alerted. The patriarchs of the Liu Family and Wang Family have personally come to check on the situation, but there is still no clue!"


    "Who is it that did such a horrifying thing? There are several thousand people here! They said they died just like that! Even the Qi family''s old ancestor died! He is a Martial realm expert!"


    "In my opinion, the Qi Family should have died sooner, and someone helped us vent our anger. Did you hear, yesterday evening, that b * stard from the Qi Family was killed by someone. I didn''t expect that all the members of the Qi Family would die tonight, this is retribution, not not unrepentance, the time has not come yet!"


    "¡­"


    Long Hao and Cai Ling''er were walking on the street. From time to time, people on the street would talk about the Qi family, which made Cai Ling''er widen her eyes.


    "Junior brother Long, that Qi Clan they were talking about, could it be that they are the Qi Clan''s disciples that we killed yesterday?" Cai Ling''er suddenly whispered into Long Hao Chen''s ear.


    She was truly afraid that the fact that the two of them had killed a few Qi Clan disciples yesterday would be discovered.


    "Probably."


    Long Hao Chen nodded. His nose gently touched Cai Ling''Er''s neck as he took a deep breath, then he looked at her and asked: "Senior sister, why are your body so fragrant?"


    "You ¡­ How can you be like this when people are talking business with you? This is so infuriating! "


    Seeing Long Hao Chen''s actions, Cai Ling''er was so angry that her little face instantly flushed red.

 C85

    "Senior Sister, I didn''t do anything to you?" Long Hao Chen innocently looked at Cai Ling''er, causing her entire face to flush red. She fiercely glared at Long Hao Chen.


    "Tell me, who attacked the Qi family members?" Should we go over and take a look? The Qi family has a Martial Ancestor Realm expert guarding them, yet they did not manage to escape the fate of extermination! "


    Cai Ling''er turned to Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "What''s there to look at? We should hurry up and buy the spiritual medicine." Long Hao Chen said as he looked at Cai Ling''er.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You''re right, but since the Qi family has been exterminated, we''re not in a hurry to go back. If you weren''t only at the Spirit realm, I would even suspect if you did it."


    Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen and said.


    "I did it."


    Long Hao Chen earnestly nodded.


    "Tsk, you can all brag!"


    Cai Ling''er gave Long Hao Chen a supercilious look. She directly pulled Long Hao Chen to a spiritual medicine store that specialized in selling spiritual medicines; it was called the Hundred Spirit House. Upon seeing the two of them, an extremely good-looking woman immediately came forward to welcome them.


    "You two, I don''t know what you want to buy, but we have all sorts of spiritual medicines. Even if we don''t have any, guests only need to pay a small deposit to guarantee that you can get the spiritual medicines you need within three days."


    This woman immediately smiled and said to Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er. With a somewhat astonished gaze, she looked at Cai Ling''er and Long Hao Chen, especially the way Cai Ling''er looked; she couldn''t help but feel inferior to them.


    "I need ten Sky Snow Spirit Flowers and ten Hundred Leaves Grass."


    Cai Ling''er immediately said to the girl. Heavenly Snow Spirit Flower and Hundred Leaves Grass were both rare Grade 4 Elixirs that could be used to refine Grade 4 or even Grade 5 Elixirs.


    Among them, the Sky Snow Spirit Flower itself was a spiritual ingredient. After consuming it, one''s body would gain a lot of spiritual energy.


    "Sky Snow Spirit Flower and Hundred Leaves Grass?"


    After hearing Cai Ling''er''s request, the woman was slightly surprised. Then, an apologetic look appeared on her face as she said, "I''m sorry, but our store''s Sky Snow Spirit Flower and Hundred Leaves Grass have both been taken to the auction. I wonder if the Extreme Frost Spirit Flower would be able to have such a similar effect as the Sky Snow Spirit Flower, and they are both Tier 4 Elixirs."


    "Auction?"


    Cai Ling''er shook her head and asked this woman.


    She came here to purchase the Heaven''s Snow Spirit Flowers, not to refine pills, but to cultivate and grow them.


    "You two still don''t know? Tonight, Wang Tiandu''s Treasure Pavilion will hold an auction. Everyone only needs to pay ten thousand Spirit Stones before they can enter the auction. Our Hundred Spirit Pavilion also brought over ten different types of Spirit Medicines, including a grade six Sky Muscle Jade. "


    The woman immediately said.


    "Heavenly Jade Dew?"


    Hearing this woman''s words, Long Hao Chen was immediately slightly surprised. The Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was an important spiritual ingredient for recovering internal injuries. When he pretended to have damaged meridians, Wei Xue Shuang even threatened to help him find the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew.


    He never thought that the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew would appear here. This news was indeed out of his expectations.


    "Yeah, if you''re interested, you can take a look. Aside from the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, there''s also a grade six spirit weapon for sale in this auction, as well as an Earth Ranked Martial Technique. There are all kinds of treasures."


    The woman answered.


    "Do you have any Blood Spirit Grasses here?"


    Long Hao Chen nodded and suddenly asked.


    "Blood Spirit Grass? We, the Hundred Spirit House, rarely sell Blood Spirit Grasses, but if customers need it, they can leave behind a deposit and we can help them purchase it. Of course, if there''s anyone who wants to participate in tonight''s auction, we can take a look as well, and it''s said that the Blood Soul Sect has also sent someone to participate in this auction.


    "Ok, thank you. If you can''t get the Blood Spirit Grass from the auction, I will come back for you." Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and replied, together with Cai Ling''er, they directly left the Hundred Spirit Pavilion.


    "Junior Brother, are we really going to participate in the auction?"


    Cai Ling''er asked.


    "Since we''re here, it doesn''t matter if we look around. Anyway, aren''t we going to buy the Sky Snow Spirit Flower and Hundred Leaves Grass? I also want to buy the Blood Spirit Grasses. Since the Hundred Spirit House doesn''t have them, why not participate in the auction?"


    Long Hao Chen nodded.


    "But ¡­" Just entering the stage requires ten thousand Spirit Stones, and the two of us will cost twenty thousand Spirit Stones. This is too much. " Cai Ling''er said with a frown. To her, twenty thousand spiritual stones was not a small amount.


    "Senior Sister, I have spirit stones. Senior Sister Wei gave me quite a few spirit stones, so I can use them this time." Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and chuckled.


    That won''t do. I told you to go down the mountain, so how could I let you spend spirit stones? Since you''ve come here, then go ahead.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and smiled, he did not refute him.


    At night, Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er directly arrived outside the Treasure Spirit Pavilion. The entire Treasure Spirit Pavilion was already surrounded by several hundred experts, whose strength had already reached the Heaven realm, guarding the surroundings.


    Other than that, within the Sacred Spirit Pavilion, dozens of Spirit realm disciples and several people in the Martial realm similarly concealed themselves in secret and monitored the actions of the entire Treasure Spirit Pavilion.


    Although these people were extremely well-concealed, under the probing of Long Hao Chen''s Spiritual Sense, they had completely disappeared and appeared under his Spiritual Sense.


    After Cai Ling''er and Long Hao Chen had paid ten thousand spiritual stones each, a maid from the Treasure Spirit Pavilion directly led Long Hao and Cai Ling''er into a room on the second floor before respectfully leaving.


    The entire room wasn''t big, just enough for two people to sit down. In the middle of the room, there was a small table with exquisite spirit fruits and delicacies on it. Just these spirit fruits and delicacies alone were worth ten thousand Spirit Stones.


    No wonder the Spirit Stones charged up to ten thousand Spirit Stones per person. It seemed that they weren''t exchanged for the ten thousand Spirit Stones for free. Instead, they were exchanged for an equal amount of Spirit Fruits and delicacies.


    However, after thinking about it, it became clear that since the Treasure Spirit Pavilion was holding such a large-scale auction, they would naturally not casually let just anyone into it. In that case, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    Rather than holding a chaotic auction, it was better to keep the ordinary warriors outside of the door from the very start. The entrance fee of ten thousand Spirit Stones was enough to make many spectators stop in their tracks.


    If you were able to take ten thousand spirit stones to enter the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, then the Treasure Spirit Pavilion naturally wouldn''t mind taking all of your money for free ¡­

 C86

    Thank you all for coming to participate in our Treasure Spirit Pavilion''s auction. I, Qi Ling, thank you all for coming. The Treasure Spirit Pavilion congratulates all the guests who have come to participate in this auction.


    After Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er sat in the small pavilion for half an hour, an extremely beautiful woman wearing snow-white clothes walked out from the rear of the Treasure Pavilion and stood on the auction stage in the middle.


    "It''s Miss Qi Ling!"


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Qi Ling would hold this auction! This trip is worth it!"


    "Miss Qi Ling rarely holds any auctions, and she''s actually here today. This means that there must be some extraordinary treasure in this auction. Whatever it is, we have to get it!"


    "¡­"


    Upon seeing Qi Ling appear, many experts in the surrounding area began to speak amongst themselves.


    There wasn''t just one pavilion master, but a total of thirteen. Qi Ling was the pavilion master of the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, as well as the only female pavilion master.


    As for the twelve pavilion masters in front, other than the grand pavilion master, eleven of them had seen each other before in the Treasure Spirit Pavilion. Every single one of them had extraordinary strength, and the second pavilion master had already reached the terrifying realm of the eighth level of the Martial Saint Realm.


    As a result, there were rumours that the head of the Treasure Spirit Pavilion could very possibly be a Sacred Martial Realm expert. Unfortunately, no one had ever seen the face of the head of the Hundred Spirit Pavilion before.


    Unlike the other families in Wang Tiandu, although the Treasure Spirit Pavilion had a great backer, they weren''t a local power of Wang Tiandu. The Treasure Spirit Pavilion also never competed with the other powers of Wang Tiandu.


    As long as there was no one who was blind enough to take the initiative to cause trouble for the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion would not take the initiative to cause trouble for them. Instead, they would treat everyone who walked into the Treasure Spirit Pavilion according to the principles of business.


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze landed on Qi Ling as well, and he sized up Qi Ling''s seductive body. His exquisite face was as white as snow, and he was as arrogant as a swan.


    "Hmph, once I see a beauty, I won''t even blink."


    Her beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen as she said, making Long Hao Chen retract his gaze. Looking at Cai Ling''er, he said: "How is it possible? Compared to Senior Sister, that Pavilion Master is not even half as pretty. Senior Sister, why don''t the two of us sit together?"


    "No!"


    When Cai Ling''er heard Long Hao Chen''s words, she immediately blushed and refused him. This small building was not big to begin with. If the two of them were to sit together, wouldn''t they end up next to each other?


    "Senior Sister, I think your line of sight is better. I can''t see too clearly from my side."


    Long Hao Chen, on the other hand, stood up, walked around Cai Ling''er, and sat down next to her. He could feel the faint fragrance coming from Cai Ling''er''s body.


    "Then... "Then I''ll sit on your side. You sit on this side."


    Cai Ling''er stood up and said to Long Hao Chen with a blushing face. However, just as she stood up, she was suddenly pulled into Long Hao Chen''s embrace.


    Ah!


    Cai Ling''er immediately let out a sharp scream, looking at Long Hao Chen with a reddened face: "Junior brother Long, what are you trying to do?"


    "Senior Sister, the light over there isn''t good, so let me hug you. This way, we won''t be crowded when we sit together."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er, who was blushing.


    "You!"


    Her beautiful eyes glared at Long Hao Chen with anger and shame. She wanted to struggle free from Long Hao Chen''s embrace, but since Long Hao was at the Spiritual Martial Force, he was several whole realms higher than her. She could not struggle free from Long Hao''s embrace, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "Senior sister, don''t move, the auction has already begun. If you move, I won''t hug you anymore."


    Long Hao said earnestly to Cai Ling''er, making her nearly vomit blood. Was it me who asked you to hug me? It was you who didn''t let me leave, okay?


    This bastard!


    "Then don''t act recklessly!"


    Unable to break free from Long Hao Chen''s embrace, Cai Ling''er could only bite her lips and speak to Long Hao Chen with a reddened face. Her entire face had become flushed red to the point that blood could drip out.


    "Yes, yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded his head and placed both his hands on Cai Ling''er''s stomach. Feeling the slight undulations from Cai Ling''er''s lower abdomen along with her breathing, he could even hear her violent heartbeat.


    "..."


    On the auction stage, Qi Ling directly took out a jade bottle from a embroidered box brought by two female servants. Looking at the experts around her, she said, "Inside this jade bottle are ten Superior Grade Three Breaking Pills, and every High Grade Three Breaking Barrier Pill can at least increase the chances of an Earth realm expert breaking through to the Heaven realm by thirty percent. I know that this medicine might not have any effect on the seniors here, but I can still buy it and hand it over to the seniors for their breakthroughs."


    "Therefore, I will not go into detail about the effects of this bottle of Grade 3 Barrier Breaking Pill. The starting price is 80,000 spirit stones, and each increase must be at least 1000 spirit stones. The auction begins!"


    Qi Ling said to everyone.


    "One hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!"


    "I bid 110,000 Spirit Stones!"


    "Just a hundred and ten thousand Spirit Stones is enough to get me a bottle of top-grade third-grade medicinal pills. You''re too delusional! I''ll pay you one hundred and twenty thousand Spirit Stones!"


    "¡­"


    Not long after Qi Ling finished speaking, quite a few experts in the auction hall began to bid. The Barrier Breaking Pill, originally only worth a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, had actually been sold for a total of two hundred and ten thousand Spirit Stones, which was more than double the price.


    As for the origin of the dagger, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion is not clear either. If anyone is interested, you can buy it and try it out to play with it, or use it as a personal spirit artifact. It''s quite good, starting bid for 100,000 spirit stones, each bid increasing by no less than 100,000 spirit stones.


    After the [Third-rank Barrier Breaking Pill] was sold, Qi Ling took out another golden dagger that was half a foot long, and introduced it to everyone.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones!"


    "One hundred and eighty thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Two hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "I''ll take the dagger. I''ll pay two hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones!"


    "¡­"


    Very quickly, the price of the low grade three spiritual weapon dagger continued to increase under the competition. Finally, it was auctioned off by a Spiritual Martial Force expert for a sky-high price of 380,000.


    This made Long Hao Chen somewhat dumbfounded.


    As the ruler of the demon realm in his previous life, he naturally didn''t care about spirit stones. Whatever he had his eyes on, he would just snatch it away and never buy it with spirit stones. In this life, he needed spirit stones.

 C87

    Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but think of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Hidden Sword Peak''s Sword Altar, which had more than ten thousand Spirit Treasures. Putting aside the grade four and five Spirit Treasures, if he were to sell all of them, who knew how many Spirit Stones he would have to sell them for.


    "Should I go to the Sword Discourse Arena and sell a few Spirit Treasures?"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly muttered.


    "Junior brother Long, what were you saying just now?" Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Cai Ling''er, who was carried in Long Hao Chen''s arms, became completely dumbfounded. This guy actually had his mind set on the Sword Concealment Mountain''s Sword Altar!


    It was no wonder that Elder Ning was so angry that she immediately scolded. She had thought that it was just a rumor and couldn''t believe it. So it was actually true. This fellow was actually planning to sell the Spirit Treasures of Hidden Sword Peak?


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Cai Ling''er''s question, Long Hao Chen was stunned. He looked at her at any time and explained seriously: "Senior Sister, I didn''t say anything just now. Did you hear wrongly?"


    "Humph!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately snorted lightly and rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen. Did you hear wrong? You almost bit my ear, how could I not hear it at such a close distance?


    "Senior Sister, what kind of powder did you use on your body? Why is it so fragrant?" Long Hao Chen suddenly said, making Cai Ling''er, who couldn''t wait to calm down, blush again.


    "You ¡­ "Chaos!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately scolded shyly, turning her head to the side and no longer paying attention to Long Hao Chen. Her small face once again became boiling hot, causing the corner of Long Hao''s mouth to slightly rise.


    Cai Ling''er did indeed have a special kind of body scent. It was much stronger than Wei Xue Shuang and Long Ya, so much so that Long Hao Chen was almost intoxicated by it.


    "..."


    Atop the auction stage, Qi Ling was still constantly pulling out one treasure after another. When Qi Ling pulled out a blood-red spiritual herb from the brocade box, Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Senior Sister, help me buy this spiritual herb. I can buy it for as many spirit stones as you want!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said to Cai Ling''er. Because he was currently holding Cai Ling''er in his arms, it was impossible for the outside world to see Long Hao''s figure directly; only Cai Ling''er could be seen.


    "What spiritual herb is this?"


    Cai Ling''er was a little surprised. Seeing Long Hao Chen being so serious, she did not continue to argue with him, and instead asked in a low voice.


    "Blood Spirit Grass!"


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Blood Spirit Grass?"


    Cai Ling''er was a little surprised. Even someone like her, who often wandered around Herb Peak, had never seen Blood Spirit Grass before. How could Long Hao Chen recognize it? One had to know that Qi Ling had just taken out the herb, and hadn''t even introduced the herb yet.


    Blood Spirit Grass, a Tier 3 spiritual herb, its spiritual herb contains poison. If you don''t use it as a poison, you cannot expel it from your body unless you are a warrior of the Spirit realm, and if you use it as a poison, its effects will be ten or more times stronger. Even a Martial King would find it hard to resist, and there are only a few places in the entire Eastern Paradise where you can gather a total of ten of these Blood Spirit Grass.


    Qi Ling introduced the group.


    "One hundred and ten thousand spiritual stones!"


    "One hundred and twenty thousand spiritual stones!"


    "One hundred and fifty thousand, I''ll pay one hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones!"


    "¡­"


    These ten Blood Spirit Grasses immediately attracted the attention of others. A few people began to bid, and the price became higher and higher. In the end, the price had already risen to 300,000 spirit stones, which was equivalent to the price of a grade three spirit weapon.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones!"


    When everyone stopped bidding, Cai Ling''er finally opened her mouth to call out a price. Even he himself found it hard to believe.


    One had to know that this was over 300,000 spirit stones. She only had so many spirit stones in total.


    But thinking that these Blood Spirit Grasses were what Long Hao Chen needed, Cai Ling''er gritted her teeth and directly called out the price. Then, she secretly glanced at Long Hao Chen and immediately turned around.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones going once. Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones going twice. May I ask if there are any higher bids?" If there are none, then these ten Blood Spirit Grasses will belong to this fairy upstairs. Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones will be exchanged three times.


    Qi Ling smiled. Her beautiful eyes also looked at Cai Ling''er in surprise. She did not understand why a woman wanted to buy such a sinister spiritual herb. However, this was not something she needed to worry about.


    "Customers, these are the Blood Spirit Grasses that you two bought. We have already stored them in a brocade box." Very quickly, a petite maid came to Long Hao and Long Ya''s pavilion. She pushed open the door and said to Long Hao and Cai Ling''er.


    Seeing Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er maintain such ambiguous posture, this young maid immediately lowered her head, not daring to look directly at them, a shy expression on her face.


    "Put the embroidered box on the table. These are three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. Check them."


    Long Hao Chen directly took out three hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones and gave it to the maid. After the maid put the spiritual stones into her storage bag, she put down the embroidered box and carefully left.


    Before leaving, she secretly stole a glance at Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er, who happened to look at Cai Ling''er who turned around. Her face immediately flushed red, she quickly closed the door and left.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    After the maid left, Cai Ling''er immediately shouted at Long Hao Chen with a flushed face. Her entire face was as red as blood. She did not expect that the maid would directly open the door and walk in.


    "Let me go, I want to sit across from you!" Cai Ling''er immediately said to Long Hao Chen, her face burning.


    "Senior sister, we''ve already been cut apart by someone and they don''t recognize us. It''s fine, it''s troublesome to just stand up and walk over." Long Hao Chen immediately said to Cai Ling''er.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s shameless reply, Cai Ling''er immediately snorted lightly. After struggling for a while, she could only helplessly let Long Hao Chen hug her, her long eyelashes gently trembling.


    "I should be the one to pay for the Spirit Stones."


    Cai Ling''er suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Sure, then if we buy the other items later, then you can take care of it." Long Hao Chen nodded with a smile and took out a storage bag, handing it to Cai Ling''er.


    "All of my Spirit Stones are inside. Senior Sister, please help me get the Spirit Stones later."


    Long Hao Chen laughed.


    "That''s not what I meant. What I meant was that I bought these Blood Spirit Grasses for you." Cai Ling''er didn''t expect that Long Hao Chen would hand her her storage bag, so she quickly explained to Long Hao Chen.


    "Why did senior sister buy these Blood Spirit Grasses for me?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "I... I... Why are you asking me? Weren''t you the one who wanted to buy it for yourself? "What, you don''t like it when I buy it for you?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately said to Long Hao Chen, her face completely red ¡­

 C88

    "Senior Sister, you buy it for me? Of course I''m willing, so I''m giving all of these Spirit Stones to Senior Sister. Don''t you think the things you buy later were all given to me by Senior Sister?"


    Long Hao Chen laughed.


    "That''s preposterous logic!" Cai Ling''er was extremely furious. "Give me the spirit stones, then let me buy something for you. What''s the difference between this and buying it yourself?"


    "Since there''s no difference, then why does senior insist on using her own spirit stones to buy it for me?" "As I see it, mine is senior sister''s, and senior sister''s, also mine."


    Long Hao Chen''s lips curled up slightly as he said that, gently exhaling a breath of hot air and blowing it on Cai Ling''Er''s earlobes, causing her entire body to tremble as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cai Ling''er''s heart was beating wildly as she whispered to Long Hao Chen. Her voice was like the sound of a mosquito, and her face became even redder.


    However, even though she said that, Cai Ling''er couldn''t help but look at the storage bag Long Hao Chen gave her. After looking at Long Hao Chen, she opened it.


    However, when her divine sense entered the bag, her heart almost stopped. There was a bag of spirit stones inside the bag.


    There was a total of tens of millions of spirit stones. In addition, there were countless high grade pills, spirit herbs, and even a single Tier 7 spiritual herb.


    "Oh my god, where did you get so many spirit stones?" There were also these elixirs and elixirs ¡­ You, how could you have so many? " Cai Ling''er couldn''t help but exclaim, covering her mouth as she looked at the smiling Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, do you still want to help me buy the Blood Spirit Grass?"


    Long Hao Chen jokingly asked.


    "You! "Bastard, I''m asking you a question. Where did you get so many spirit stones? What did you do to make you have so many spirit stones and medicinal herbs? Even Senior Sister Wei would not have so many spirit stones!"


    Cai Ling''er said.


    Wei Xue Shuang might indeed have a lot of spirit stones, and with the relationship between Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao, Wei Xue Shuang might indeed give a lot of cultivation resources and spirit stones to Long Hao.


    But he would absolutely not give Long Hao Chen so many spirit stones and resources.


    "I picked it up."


    Long Hao Chen indifferently answered.


    "Picked it up?"


    Just as she wanted to speak, Long Hao Chen stretched out a hand to cover his red lips and said: "Senior Sister, these are all things I picked up from the dead disciples of the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect. You must not tell anyone else, otherwise Junior Brother will not be able to protect so many spirit stones and elixirs."


    "Really?"


    Cai Ling''er was in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Long Hao Chen firmly nodded his head. It was just that this was not something he had picked up from the Asura mystic realm, but rather something he had ''picked up'' from the Qi Family''s treasury last night.


    Even these things he gave to Cai Ling''er were only half of what he had given her. Because a single storage bag could not hold so many spirit stones, he had packed two storage bags full of them.


    This was because the two people from the Qi Family''s Martial Ancestor and Qi Family had rather large storage bags on them. If he had relied on the storage bag Wei Xuanshuang had given him when he first arrived at the Skysword Sect, he would not have been able to store so many things.


    "What''s with that Grade 7 Elixir?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately asked.


    "I picked it up from the Asura mystic realm. Senior-apprentice Sister, you should know that my boundary was too low when I entered the Asura mystic realm. Thus, I had no choice but to hide behind Senior-apprentice Sister Wei''s back and touch the storage pouches that the two great sects'' genius disciples left behind."


    Long Hao Chen said, causing Cai Ling''er to roll her eyes. She did not expect that Long Hao Chen could even say such shameless words while hiding behind Senior Sister Wei and looting the corpses of dead disciples from other sects.


    However, thinking back on Long Hao Chen''s past actions, it seemed that Long Hao Chen was indeed capable of doing this kind of thing. He couldn''t help but say seven more points to Long Hao Chen, and the remaining three parts still had some doubts.


    It was just that she couldn''t find any evidence to refute Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, I''ll leave these spirit stones to you. Naturally, mine will be yours." Long Hao Chen gently said to Cai Ling''Er as he held her in his arms.


    "No, my things are not yours. You should take your things!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately shook her head and spoke to Long Hao Chen with a blush on her face. Such a large amount of cultivation resources were already enough to allow a person to reach the Martial Saint realm.


    After saying that, Cai Ling''er stuffed the storage pouch into Long Hao Chen''s chest. She didn''t know why, but when she saw that Long Hao Chen had so many resources, she suddenly felt at ease.


    This peace of mind was even more comforting than having so many resources at her disposal.


    "Senior Sister, the Heaven Snow Spirit Medicine and Hundred Leaves Grass that you needed have come out." Just as Cai Ling''er was thinking about something, Long Hao Chen suddenly said to Cai Ling''er.


    "What?"


    Cai Ling''er was startled. She discovered that two maids were each carrying a brocade box as they walked to Qi Ling''s side. They stood quietly at the side and couldn''t help but look at Long Hao Chen with some suspicion.


    "How do you know?"


    "I guessed."


    With his spiritual sense, it was simply an easy task for him to find out what this thing was. Thus, the moment the two maids brought up the Heavenly Snow Elixir and Hundred Spirit Grass, he already knew.


    "You all may have some doubts as to why two items were brought up at the same time this time. That is because these two items came from the Hundred Spirit Pavilion and were being auctioned together."


    I believe that none of you people from the Hundred Spirit Pavilion will forget that over 90% of the top grade spirit medicines in the entire Wang Heavenly Capital come from the Hundred Spirit Pavilion, and these two spirit medicines are all Tianxue Elixirs and Hundred Spirit Grass, and they are all Tier 4 elixirs.


    Qi Ling said to everyone.


    "Tier four medicine, Heavenly Snow Elixir and Hundred Spirit Grass? These two are top-grade spiritual medicines that can be directly used to cultivate. I offer six hundred thousand spiritual stones! " "One hundred thousand Spirit Stones!" someone immediately said after hearing Qi Ling''s explanation.


    "Sixty-five spirit stones!"


    "Seven hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "¡­"


    "One million spirit stones!"


    Very quickly, the price of these two elixirs reached a million Spirit Stones under the constant bidding of the crowd. This caused Cai Ling''er to be incomparably astonished.


    "One million spirit stones? How could it be so expensive?"


    When she came down from Herb Peak, Elder Yao Feng had only just given her one million spirit stones. Including her own spirit stones, she only had a total of one million and four hundred thousand spirit stones.


    According to the crowd''s unceasing bids, the final price of these two elixirs was very likely to be over one million and five hundred thousand spirit stones. She simply didn''t have enough spirit stones with her ¡­

 C89

    "Senior Sister, what''s wrong?" Noticing the slight change in Cai Ling''er''s expression, Long Hao Chen immediately looked at her and asked.


    "My spirit stones might not be enough to buy these two elixirs."


    Cai Ling''er said with a red face.


    "One million and five hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Cai Ling''er said that, someone from the audience shouted out a bid of 1.5 million, causing her face to turn even paler.


    "That... Can you lend me some spirit stones first? I''ll return it to you when we return to the sect. "


    Cai Ling''er didn''t dare look straight at Long Hao Chen as she asked.


    "One million and five hundred thousand spirit stones going once. One million and five hundred thousand spirit stones going twice. Is there anyone else who wants to bid higher? If not, then these two Tier 4 spiritual herbs will belong to ¡­"


    "Two million spirit stones!"


    Long Hao Chen directly spoke up before Qi Ling downstairs finished her sentence. When his voice reached Long Hao, Cai Ling''er was slightly shocked and she turned her head to look at Long Hao.


    "Two million spirit stones, sold!"


    After Long Hao Chen called out this price, there was naturally no one in the whole auction who would want to bid higher than this. After all, spending over two million spirit stones for twenty Tier 4 spiritual herbs was not worth it at all.


    Countless people wanted to see who could bid such a high price, but everyone could only see Cai Ling''er. All of them immediately frowned.


    "Are you crazy!? You don''t even need to spend two million spirit stones on these things!" Cai Ling''er immediately said angrily to Long Hao Chen. How could she not understand that Long Hao was doing this on purpose?


    Two million spirit stones. Even if he gave all his spirit stones to Long Hao Chen, he still needed to owe him six hundred thousand spirit stones. How long would it take for him to pay Long Hao Chen back the six hundred thousand spirit stones he owed him?


    "I''m too lazy to shout with them."


    Long Hao Chen said indifferently, making Cai Ling''er unable to say a word. She could only angrily stare at Long Hao Chen.


    "Customers, these are the spiritual medicines the two of you bought."


    Every once in a while, the servant girl would bring the Sky Snow Spirit Grass and Hundred Spirit Flowers into the pavilion once more, bowing her head as she spoke with a blushing face.


    "Put it on the table."


    Long Hao Chen said. He took out two million spirit stones and gave it to the young maid. The young maid then put the spirit stones into her storage bag, and the little girl left with a reddened face.


    "These are all my Spirit Stones."


    After the little maid left, Cai Ling''er blushed as she took out her storage bag and handed it to Long Hao Chen. There was a total of 1.4 million spiritual stones inside.


    After Long Hao Chen looked at the spirit stones in his storage bag, he placed the two brocade boxes containing the Heavenly Snow Spirit Grass and Hundred Spirit Grass into Cai Ling''Er''s storage bag before returning the storage bag to her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately frowned and asked.


    "I don''t need Senior Sister''s Spirit Stones." Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Cai Ling''er slightly wrinkled her brows and asked in a somewhat inadequate tone, not daring to look Long Hao Chen in the eye. She kept having the feeling that Long Hao was like a hungry wolf, ready to swallow her whole at any moment.


    "How about Senior give yourself to me?"


    Long Hao Chen laughed evilly.


    "You! Bastard, if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you! " Cai Ling''er''s face turned red once again, to the point that her neck was red. She hurriedly turned her head to the side.


    "Senior sister, I''m joking with you. I''ve said that mine is senior sister''s. If you really don''t know how to return it to me, why don''t you use a kiss to cancel the two million spirit stones?"


    Long Hao Chen laughed.


    "You!"


    Cai Ling''er''s face became even redder. She gently bit her red lips. After a long time, as if she had made some sort of decision, she looked at Long Hao Chen and said in a delicate voice, "Then ¡­ "You close your eyes ¡­"


    "Why do you need to close your eyes?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "Bastard, it''s fine if you don''t close your eyes. I''ll return all of these spirit stones to you when we get back to the sect!"


    Cai Ling''er said to Long Hao Chen, ashamed and angry. She was quite angered by Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, my eyes have already closed."


    However, before she could finish her words, she discovered that Long Hao Chen was already facing her, closing his eyes. For a moment, Cai Ling''er''s heart was beating like a little deer.


    "You are not allowed to open it."


    Cai Ling''er said as she gently bent her small mouth towards Long Hao Chen''s lips. However, before her lips could approach, Long Hao Chen suddenly opened his eyes and directly kissed her.


    "Mm ~ Wu ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er immediately opened her eyes wide, her two large eyes staring straight at Long Hao Chen''s eyes. She wanted to separate her lips from Long Hao Chen''s, but her head was firmly held down by one of Long Hao Chen''s hands, making it impossible for her to break free.


    "Whooosh."


    After kissing for a full ten breaths'' time, Long Hao Chen finally separated Cai Ling''er from him, causing her to let out a long breath. She almost lost her breath as she glared at Long Hao Chen with a flushed face.


    "You bastard!"


    Cai Ling''er angrily stared at Long Hao Chen as she scolded him. Her two big eyes unexpectedly became misty, making Long Hao Chen not know what to do for a moment.


    "Senior sister, don''t cry, why don''t you bite me to vent your anger?"


    Long Hao Chen probed.


    "Hiss!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Cai Ling''er actually really did bend over and fiercely bite him on the shoulder, all the way until a trickle of blood seeped out. Only then did Cai Ling''er loosen her grip, leaving behind two distinct indentations.


    "You bullied me!"


    Cai Ling''er shouted angrily at Long Hao Chen. Only then did the tears in her eyes recede. Following that, her beautiful eyes looked at the two rows of teeth marks on Long Hao Chen''s shoulder. Her eyes could not help but reveal an expression of heartache.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Cai Ling''er asked Long Hao Chen in a low voice. She then stretched out her jade-like hand to carefully wipe the two rows of teeth marks on Long Hao Chen''s shoulder; unexpectedly, there was a layer of fog covering the corner of her eyes.


    "Senior, why are you crying again? Don''t cry! I''m not in pain, not at all. I''m in the Spirit realm. The little wound you bit on is nothing."


    Long Hao Chen quickly comforted him, as he gently hugged Cai Ling''Er.


    "You are not allowed to bully me again, do you know?"


    Cai Ling''er nodded. Then, she looked at Long Hao Chen with a somewhat embarrassed and angry expression, and said in a soft voice to Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright, I won''t bully Senior Sister anymore. I will only allow you to bully me."


    Long Hao Chen quickly said to Cai Ling''er ¡­

 C90

    "Pei, who wants to bully you?"


    Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen. Thinking about how she and Long Hao Chen had done such a shameful thing just now, her face became boiling hot.


    Long Hao Chen smiled lightly and held Cai Ling''er in his arms, no longer teasing her on purpose.


    Beneath their pavilion, Qi Ling was still taking out more and more items. Each item was more valuable than the last, as almost none of them were worth less than a million Spirit Stones.


    Even though Long Hao Chen spending 2 million Spirit Stones to buy the Heavenly Snow Spirit Grass and Hundred Spirit Grass for Cai Ling''er seemed like a lot, in reality, the average price of a Tier 4 spiritual herb was only 100,000 Spirit Stones.


    One hundred thousand Spirit Stones for one Tier 4 spiritual herb, this kind of price was not considered expensive. If it was in a special location, there would be people willing to buy one for two hundred thousand Spirit Stones.


    "Everyone, thank you for coming to participate in our auction. The auction is already nearing the end, so I believe that everyone will be interested in the next item."


    Qi Ling smiled as she spoke to the group.


    Her words immediately piqued the interest of everyone present. They looked at Qi Ling curiously. They wanted to know what exactly it was that made Qi Ling say such words.


    As Qi Ling spoke, a maidservant walked over with a white jade bottle in her hands. Qi Ling immediately accepted the white jade bottle from her servant.


    He explained to the crowd, "This item is also from the Hundred Spirit Pavilion. It''s a bottle of rank 6 Heavenly Muscle Jade."


    "What?"


    "Heavenly Jade Dew?"


    "Are you for real?" It can''t be a lie, there''s a rumor that there is a seventh level vicious beast protecting the location of the Heaven Muscle Jade Dew, it''s impossible for an ordinary person to obtain it! "


    "¡­"


    Just by saying the name, the entire auction house began to boil with excitement. Some people even felt as though their necks were about to turn red, wishing to directly snatch the bottle away from Qi Ling''s hands.


    "I believe that the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew is some kind of treasure. I don''t need to do any more introductions, just the fact that it can repair my meridians is enough to make the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew the main focus of this auction. Moreover, if it can be refined into another pill, it will have the miraculous effect of extending one''s life."


    As for the authenticity of the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, please rest assured that my Treasure Spirit Pavilion has been in this Wang Tiandu for more than ten years and will not ruin our own reputation. This little girl can guarantee that the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew in this bottle is indeed filled with Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, and it is also a full bottle.


    The auction had begun.


    Her words also dispelled the doubts of the others present. They were one hundred percent sure that the true Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was inside the jade bottle.


    However, the starting price of five million Spirit Stones also made many people stop in their tracks. Even if they added up their Spirit Stones, they still wouldn''t be able to afford a starting price for the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew.


    "I bid five million Spirit Stones!"


    Sure enough, when the crowd did not say anything, one of the experts who had reached the 8th level of the King''s realm immediately spoke and shouted out a starting bid.


    "Five million one hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Five million five hundred thousand!"


    "Six million spirit stones!"


    "¡­"


    After someone called out a price, the rest of the people who were still hesitating also started to bid, because if they didn''t, the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew might become someone else''s.


    "Six million five hundred thousand spiritual stones!"


    "Seven million spirit stones!"


    "8 million spirit stones!"


    "¡­"


    Each shout was more expensive than the last. Even Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but be somewhat stupefied. He didn''t expect that these people would actually be so enthusiastic about the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, to the point that Long Hao Chen couldn''t help but slightly frown.


    But thinking about it, he knew that the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was an important spiritual medicine that could repair meridians. Although it was only a rank 6 spiritual medicine, in reality, its value was even more expensive than many rank 7 spiritual medicines.


    Even if it was a real Grade 7 Elixir, it would only be at this price, let alone a Grade 6 Elixir.


    After all, for cultivators, once they failed to break through, there was a chance that their meridians would be damaged. Even if they succeeded, there would still be many hidden injuries that they would not be able to discover.


    These hidden injuries and injuries could all be healed with the help of the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. One could imagine just how important the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was to those with a higher cultivation realm.


    Very soon, the price of the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew had risen to ten million Spirit Stones, causing many people to feel dejected. Ten million Spirit Stones was something that many aristocratic families could not afford.


    Perhaps only a powerful sect could come up with such a price.


    "10.5 million spiritual stones!"


    After someone called out ten million spirit stones, Wang Tian Du''s three great powers'' Patriarch Wang Hai immediately called out the sky-high price of a thousand and fifty spirit stones. As for the other side, it was Wang Tian Du''s other faction''s Patriarch, Liu Xun.


    "Eleven million spirit stones!"


    When Liu Xun heard that Wang Hai had also raised the bid price, he immediately frowned and raised the bid again.


    "11.5 million spirit stones!"


    "Twelve million spirit stones!"


    Neither of them were willing to give in. In the entire auction, only the two great families were bidding. It was a fight to the death that caused the surrounding people to watch the show.


    Wang Hai, your Wang family is already the strongest power in the capital, there is no need for you to fight with me over this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. Since the auction has not ended and the real item that can be considered as the final item to win has not come out yet, why not give this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew to me? Liu Xun frowned and said to Wang Hai.


    "Brother Liu is too polite. Why don''t you give me the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew? I can also guarantee that I absolutely won''t compete with you for the best treasure later on. How about it?"


    Wang Hai also laughed and said.


    The two of them were top figures in the entire Wang family. Although the two clans were like fire and water, they never seemed to have any conflicts with each other.


    However, that was before the Qi family was exterminated.


    And now, the Qi family had suddenly been annihilated by Long Hao Chen. The Wang and Liu families were now in great danger, they were afraid that the Berserk Demon of extermination in their eyes would suddenly appear above them.


    Furthermore, with the presence of the Qi family in the past, the three great families would still be able to maintain their standing in the capital. Now, there were only two great families left.

 C91

    "Thirteen million spirit stones!"


    Seeing that Liu Xun refused to budge, Wang Hai finally frowned. After a moment of silence, he raised the price again, raising the price to thirteen million yuan.


    Brother Liu, I''ll pay thirteen million Spirit Stones for this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade. If Brother Liu is still willing to compete with me, then I''ll give up.


    After Wang Hai made his bid, he turned to Liu Xun and said.


    Although the Wang and Liu Families were one of the three great powers of Wang Tiandu, the amount of spirit stones available to the family wasn''t much. Spending ten million spirit stones for a bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was already beyond the Wang family''s budget.


    One must know that Long Hao Chen only got a total of thirty million spiritual stones when he moved the entire Qi Family''s treasury away.


    As for the Wang and Liu Families, they still needed various kinds of expenses. Thus, they were able to spend ten million spirit stones to buy this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. In fact, they had already taken out all of their savings.


    "Since Brother Wang has already said so, if I continue to compete with you for this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, won''t that mean that I don''t understand the ways of the world? Let Brother Wang and this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew be."


    The muscles on Liu Xun''s face trembled slightly as he heard this. He told Wang Hai that the amount of spirit stones he could take out was also limited, and he could not guarantee whether Wang Hai would continue to fight him for the spirit stones after he made the bid.


    Rather than that, it would be better to just give up and let Wang Hai owe him a favor.


    "Then I, Wang Zhong, would like to thank Brother Liu for letting me have the chance to do so."


    Wang Hai immediately cupped his hands together and let out a sigh of relief. With this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, he could remove all the hidden injuries and impurities in his body, thereby assaulting the Martial Saint Realm!


    "The Patriarch of the Wang Clan is willing to pay 13 million spirit stones for this Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. Is there any higher price? If not, then this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew will belong to the Patriarch of Wang Family! "


    A smile was on Qi Ling''s face, causing everyone to feel as though a spring breeze had just brushed past their faces. Everyone felt refreshed upon hearing this.


    "Thirteen million spirit stones going once, thirteen million spirit stones going twice, thirteen million spirit stones ¡­."


    "Thirteen million spirit stones!"


    Just as Qi Ling was about to say the word ''deal'', Long Hao Chen''s voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone in the auction hall to instantly widen their eyes in shock.


    They all looked towards Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er''s pavilion, but because Long Hao Chen''s figure was in front of Cai Ling''er, they could only see her side view.


    However, even this side view still shocked countless people below the stage. Thus, they discovered that Cai Ling''er had a beauty not inferior to Qi Ling, as if she was a green lotus that could not be touched by the mud. The feeling Cai Ling''er gave off was that of a butterfly that was dancing gracefully.


    The two of them possessed a beauty that was hard for an ordinary person to have, but this sort of beauty was completely different.


    "Who exactly is the person in this pavilion, to actually fight with the Wang Clan''s patriarch for the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to escape from this Wang Tiandu?" Someone immediately laughed coldly.


    "This woman is so beautiful that she isn''t any less beautiful than Lady Qi Ling. I just don''t know who the other person in this pavilion is. Judging from her voice, she isn''t that old. The two of them definitely aren''t people from Wang Tiandu."


    "It must be someone from a sect or family in the outside world who found out about the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew in this auction and came here to buy it!"


    "Before this, they had already spent several million spirit stones and now they are calling out a sky-high price of thirteen million spirit stones for the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. Just how many spirit stones do they have with them?"


    "¡­"


    In just that instant, quite a few people had already started to think about Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er.


    "I don''t know who you are. Can you come out for a look? This bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew is very important to me. If you are willing to give me your love, then I will definitely remember your favor."


    Wang Hai frowned and shouted to Long Hao Chen inside the pavilion.


    He had originally thought that this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was already in his grasp, but he never thought that at the last moment, Long Hao Chen would suddenly appear. Moreover, he only increased the price by 100,000 Spirit Stones at the lowest price.


    This caused him to feel somewhat angry in his heart. At the same time, he could only suppress his anger and pretend to be calm as he asked.


    Long Hao Chen only added Spirit Stones. Either he deliberately wanted to humiliate him, or the other side didn''t have enough Spirit Stones, so he added only a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, hoping to stop him.


    From Wang Hai''s point of view, Long Hao Chen clearly belonged to the latter.


    "If you want to bid, then do it. If you don''t have spirit stones, then scram. Do I know you very well?"


    Long Hao Chen coldly snorted.


    "You!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wang Hai''s entire face immediately turned red from anger. Never would he have thought that Long Hao would say such words to humiliate him in front of so many people.


    "Fourteen million spirit stones!"


    Enraged, Wang Hai raised the price to fourteen million Spirit Stones. He did not believe that a person who could only raise the price by one hundred thousand Spirit Stones could afford a price that was higher than his own.


    "Fourteen million spirit stones!"


    However, just as Wang Hai finished his sentence, Long Hao Chen''s voice also sounded. Wang Hai''s complexion changed once again. His eyes were already filled with killing intent, almost akin to that of a wild beast.


    "Fifteen million spirit stones!"


    Wang Hai clenched his teeth. He didn''t believe that Long Hao Chen could still call out an even higher price at this moment. It should be known that he had already raised the price of the previous fight between him and Liu Xun by a full two million spirit stones.


    "Fifteen million spirit stones. No matter how many spirit stones you pay, your true self will always be one hundred thousand more than yours. Are you still going to fight with me for it?" Long Hao Chen''s voice slowly came from the pavilion.


    "Hiss!"


    When everyone in the auction hall heard Long Hao Chen''s words, all of them were astonished and could not believe what they had just heard. Could it be that the other party was a Martial Saint expert?


    If the other party was a Martial Saint, then they did indeed have the qualifications to call out such a price. However, it wasn''t as if their Wang family didn''t have any Martial Saint guarding!


    "No matter what price I bid, it will always be one hundred thousand Spirit Stones higher than mine!"


    Long Hao Chen''s words continuously reverberated in Wang Hai''s ears. He tightly clenched his fists; his eyes revealed incomparable malevolence, as if flames could be spat out from them.


    Arrogant!


    This was simply extremely arrogant!


    The other party had never placed him in their eyes, nor their Wang Clan in their eyes. This was something he could not accept no matter what!


    "Twenty million Spirit Stones! If you have the ability, then continue to raise the price!"


    Wang Hai almost roared.


    "Very good, this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew is yours!"


    Wang Hai''s expression was ferocious. He didn''t believe that Long Hao Chen could really take out 20 million spirit stones to fight over this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. However, at Long Hao Chen''s words, Wang Hai was once again shocked.


    For the sake of a bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, he actually called out twenty million Spirit Stones. Just what was he doing?

 C92

    It had to be known that even though he was the leader of the Wang family, he still wouldn''t be able to buy this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew without permission. The original price of 20 million Spirit Stones had already completely exceeded the original price of this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew.


    Only at this moment, when he called out the price, did he realize that he had actually lost his mind from Long Hao Chen''s anger.


    "Pfft!"


    After that, Wang Hai became enraged and spat out a mouthful of blood. If this wasn''t the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, he would have already rushed up to them.


    "Whooosh."


    The entire auction hall was in an uproar. They never would have thought that Wang Hai would be angered to the point of vomiting blood by a person they had never met in an auction.


    Qi Ling raised her head and looked at Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er''s pavilion once more. Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly. She was somewhat curious as to who the people in this pavilion were.


    However, it was just curiosity.


    "The Patriarch of the Wang Clan is willing to pay twenty million Spirit Stones. I would like to ask if there are any other people on the scene who are willing to pay a higher price than this. If not, then this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew will belong to the Patriarch of the Wang Clan!"


    "Twenty million spirit stones going once!"


    "Twenty million spirit stones, going twice!"


    "Twenty million spirit stones, three times. Deal! Congratulations to the Wang family''s patriarch for obtaining this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. I believe with this bottle, the Wang family master will be able to break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm soon and become a Martial Ancestor Realm expert!"


    Qi Ling''s beautiful eyes were flashing. She had a smile on her face as she spoke, her mood extremely jubilant.


    The final price of this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jadeite was 8 million Spirit Stones higher than she had expected. And the extra Spirit Stones were simply profit!


    This bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew had made the entire Ling-Bao Hall nearly ten million spiritual stones at the final price.


    Just like the Heavenly Snow Elixir and Hundred Spirit Grass that Long Hao Chen spent two million on Cai Ling''er previously, these twenty stalks of elixir were originally only worth around one million. Under normal circumstances, being able to purchase one million and three hundred thousand spirit stones would already be considered pretty good, and these three hundred thousand spirit stones would be the profit for these twenty stalks of elixirs.


    The same was true for this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. Originally, it was already considered a great profit for it to be auctioned off for 12 million spirit stones. But now, because of Long Hao Chen''s stimulation, Wang Hai actually bid 20 million spirit stones.


    However, since Wang Hai had already called out this price, she naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to give it back. Moreover, she wasn''t worried that Wang Hai wouldn''t be able to take out these spirit stones.


    If they couldn''t take it out, then the Treasure Spirit Pavilion wouldn''t mind personally going to the Wang family to get it.


    Very quickly, a maid came to Wang Hai''s pavilion with a bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew. She passed the bottle to him, causing the muscles on his face to tremble continuously.


    His entire face had turned dark to the point of turning purple. Unwilling to give twenty million Spirit Stones to the maid, he said.


    Ling-Bao Hall had its rules, so he didn''t dare to mess around with them. Therefore, he had to take out the twenty million spirit stones, even if he didn''t want to.


    In addition to what Qi Ling had said at the end, it could be said that she was giving him some comfort.


    If he could truly use this bottle of Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew to break through to the Martial Saint realm, then the twenty million spirit stones wouldn''t be too much of a loss. However, when he thought about how he had been tricked by Long Hao Chen, Wang Hai''s face became terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Damn it, you actually dare to tease me. No matter who you are, I will definitely grind your bones to dust. Go and investigate his identity. The more detailed the better!" Wang Hai roared at a Wang Clan disciple beside him.


    "Patriarch, your subordinate has asked around. According to the guards of the Spiritual Treasure sect, the one with the girl should be a young man."


    The guard beside Wang Hai immediately said.


    "Young man?" "Are you sure?"


    Wang Hai asked coldly.


    "I''m sure!"


    The guard immediately nodded and said respectfully to Wang Hai, "Speaking of which, that woman in the pavilion is also a rare beauty. Therefore, when they came in, they attracted the attention of many guards of the Spiritual Treasure sect."


    "A young man!"


    After hearing the words of the guard next to him, Wang Hai was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. His entire face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth and said, "After we leave the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, get someone to keep an eye on that brat. Tonight, our family''s master will see his head!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it right away!"


    Hearing Wang Hai''s words, the Wang family guard immediately nodded his head in agreement before turning around and leaving the pavilion.


    "..."


    "Junior brother Long, do you know what exactly is happening to you? "That''s the head of the Wang family. Since you''ve offended him, he will definitely not let us off when we leave the Spiritual Treasure sect!"


    Then, she looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "Otherwise, we would leave Wang Tiandu right now before the auction ends, and maybe even have the chance to leave. The Wang family is the local tyrant of Wang Tiandu, and just the two of us alone, even if we reveal our identities, the other party would definitely not put us in their eyes, unless an elder appears in Wang Tiandu!"


    Senior sister, the auction is not over yet. Why are you in such a hurry? It would not be too late to take a look. Furthermore, I estimate that we have already been targeted by the Wang family.


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "You''re really pissing me off!"


    Cai Ling''er shouted in anger, her pair of beautiful eyes staring fixedly at Long Hao Chen. She really wanted to bite Long Hao Chen''s shoulder. How come this guy didn''t care at all?


    "Alright senior sister, don''t be angry. I guarantee that both of us will be safe and sound."


    Long Hao Chen said with a smile. He grabbed Cai Ling''Er''s jade-like hands with his two hands, so as to prevent her from moving around too much, and gently kneaded Cai Ling''Er''s baby-like hands, causing two flushes of red to quickly appear on Cai Ling''Er''s face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cai Ling''er shouted and immediately pulled her two lily-white hands out of Long Hao Chen''s big hands. Both hands were clasped together, to prevent Long Hao Chen from grabbing her lily-white hands again and messing around.


    Long Hao Chen did not mind. He placed both his hands on Cai Ling''Er''s stomach once again, holding her in his arms. This made her forget her earlier anger, causing her face to flush red.


    "..."


    On the auction platform, Qi Ling''s beautiful eyes were focused on the people around her. She placed her hands together in front of her stomach and bowed slightly towards them, saying, "Once again, thank you for being able to participate in this year''s auction. The item to be auctioned next will be the final item of this year''s auction.

 C93

    "It''s finally the finale!"


    "I don''t know what the finale of this auction is, but it is said that for this treasure, many large sects have sent people over. For these powerful warriors of the large sects, even the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew is nothing, but for this treasure, they must be extraordinary."


    "Allegedly, it''s a high grade six spirit weapon!"


    "¡­"


    As Qi Ling finished her sentence, everyone began to discuss amongst themselves, causing everyone to feel excited. They were all waiting for the finisher to appear.


    Soon, four young female attendants arrived in front of Qi Ling, carrying a brocade box.


    After a closer look, the four servants were all people who reached the Spirit realm. Clearly, the four of them were responsible for guarding the treasures in the auction.


    "As for this item, I''m sure everyone has their guesses. However, what I want to say is that the object that is the most important today is not a rank 6 Spirit Weapon, nor an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, nor any spirit pellet or medicine. It is a spirit jade."


    Qi Ling looked at everyone as she spoke.


    "A spirit jade?"


    "A single spirit jade is actually used as the best treasure. Does the Treasure Spirit Pavilion think that we don''t have any knowledge and can use some crappy stuff to fool us?"


    "Exactly!"


    "¡­"


    When they heard that the final item was just a piece of spiritual jade, many of them immediately lost their interest. In fact, some of them even prepared to leave on the spot.


    Spirit jades were quite common in the Divine Martial Realm. Spirit jades would usually be produced in Spirit Stone mines. For cultivators, these spirit jades were of no use.


    However, these Spirit Jades had many miraculous uses. The most important one was to record some Martial Techniques and Cultivation Methods, or to store memories or scenes within these Spirit Jades.


    Thus, it was passed down from generation to generation.


    "That''s right. Today, the thing that will be the most important is a Spirit Jade. This Spirit Jade is one of the Martial realm experts in my Treasure Spirit Pavilion, and I got it by luck in a Secret Realm. Unfortunately, this Spirit Jade does not contain any Martial Techniques nor any inheritance, it''s just an ordinary Spirit Jade.


    "Therefore, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion surmises that perhaps this piece of spiritual jade is only there to wait for a fated person or that there is a heaven-shocking secret hidden within this spiritual jade." Therefore, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion deduces that this piece of spiritual jade is only there to wait for a fated person, or that there is a shocking secret hidden within this spiritual jade.


    "The most important thing is that there are some mysterious symbols recorded on the surface of this piece of spirit jade. It''s a pity that the Treasure Spirit Pavilion was unable to study it for a long time and eventually decided to use this piece of spirit jade as the final item to be auctioned."


    He then opened a small brocade box which the four female attendants brought over. From within the box, he took out a black spirit jade the size of half a palm.


    The spirit jade was engraved with a dense number of golden runes. From time to time, a beam of spiritual light would flow out from it, making it appear very extraordinary.


    Because the Treasure Spirit Pavilion has never seen this kind of black spirit jade, nor have they ever seen this kind of golden symbol before, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion has temporarily called it a black gold symbol jade. Because the Treasure Spirit Pavilion has never seen this kind of black spirit jade, nor have they ever seen this kind of golden symbol jade, the Treasure Spirit Pavilion has temporarily called it a black gold symbol jade.


    Qi Ling smiled.


    "Black Gold Talisman Jade?"


    "The rune on this piece of Spirit Jade does look a little extraordinary. Moreover, I''ve never heard that the Spirit Jade is actually black. I wonder what exactly it is!"


    "That''s right. Since I can''t use it to supplement my cultivation, what''s the point of spending ten million to buy such a crappy thing?"


    "¡­"


    Even though the rune on the black gold talisman jade Qi Ling spoke of was very extraordinary, and even a Saint realm expert was unable to destroy the spiritual jade in the slightest, it was already moving to many people.


    But in reality, no one was willing to spend such a large amount of spirit stones to buy something that was useless.


    "Ten million Spirit Stones. The Blood Soul Sect wants this Black Gold Talisman Jade."


    At this time, from the highest room of the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, a very rich and powerful aura suddenly came. Just by opening his mouth, the powerful aura was suppressed to the point that everyone in the auction hall almost couldn''t breathe.


    This was a threat!


    The other party was obviously telling the others that if they wanted to fight with him for this Black Gold Symbol Jade, they would first weigh their own strength and see if they could obtain it.


    "Miss Qi Ling, you wouldn''t mind if I spent ten million spirit stones to purchase this black gold talisman jade, would you?"


    The old man from the Blood Soul Sect said indifferently.


    "Of course, as long as no one bids with you, this Black Gold Talisman Jade will naturally belong to you. May I ask, everyone present, is there any higher bid than 10 million spirit stones?" If it is not, then this Black Gold Symbol Jade will belong to Elder Xue Kui! "


    Ten million spirit stones going once, ten million spirit stones going twice, ten million spirit stones going thrice!


    However, in her heart, she was extremely angry. The other party had suppressed the aura of a Martial Saint, forcing the entire auction to the point that no one dared to bid.


    There was nothing that could be done about it. The Blood Soul Sect was one of the top powers in the Eastern Sky Region, and there were very few forces in the entire Eastern Region that could completely suppress it, let alone the insignificant Heavenly King''s City.


    Although the Wang and Liu Families had the capital to compete with Xue Kui for this Black Gold Talisman, even if they were given ten thousand guts, they still wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but raise her head towards the room Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er were in. She somewhat urgently hoped that Long Hao Chen would be able to open his mouth and raise the price of this black gold talisman.


    However, seeing that Long Hao Chen had not responded at all, Qi Ling couldn''t help but sigh. She had no choice but to hand over the black gold talisman jade to Xue Kui for only ten million spirit stones.


    "Xue Kui?"


    Inside the pavilion, Long Hao Chen was somewhat surprised when he heard Xue Kui''s words. The corner of his mouth lifted a little. His gaze fell on the "Black Gold Talisman Jade" in Qi Ling''s hand. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    He never thought that he would be able to see such a thing in the Divine Martial Realm.


    This wasn''t some black gold talisman jade, but a transmission talisman jade. A top grade gold pattern transmission talisman jade that could open up space. And the final destination of this transmission talisman jade was the Devil world!

 C94

    There were a total of four types of spirit pattern teleportation talisman jades: grey, white, silver and gold. Even the most ordinary gray spirit pattern teleportation talisman jades, its value was definitely not something that the tens of millions of spirit stones could compare to, not to mention the top grade gold spirit pattern teleportation talisman jades.


    This kind of Teleportation Talisman Jade was created specially by some old geezers in the demonic world with special hobbies. After refining it successfully, they sent it into the endless void.


    After passing through the endless void, these transmission talisman jades would appear one after another in each of the realms. Of course, there was a high chance that they would always be floating in the endless void, never to be discovered.


    Different from teleportation scrolls, this kind of spirit rune jade could be used repeatedly as long as enough spiritual energy was poured into it. When the spiritual energy was full enough, it could be activated, and a dimensional gate could be opened to connect it to the Demon World.


    More importantly, as long as he filled the talisman with spiritual power once again, he would be able to activate the talisman and return to his original world through the star path recorded in the talisman.


    In this way, the person holding the spirit pattern teleportation talisman would have the ability to go back and forth between the original realm and the Devil Realm.


    The higher the level of the spirit pattern, the more times it could be used. The lowest level gray spirit pattern transmission talisman could only be used three times, the white spirit pattern transmission talisman could be used six times, and the silver spirit pattern transmission talisman could be used more than ten times.


    As for the highest level of golden spirit pattern transmission talisman jade, theoretically speaking, it could be used countless times.


    After all, to experts of other realms, the Devil Realm was an incomparably large meat grinder. At the same time, it was also an incomparably large treasure trove that was filled with all sorts of strange treasures.


    Any one of these treasures sold in other areas would earn ten times or even a hundred times the profit.


    At the same time, any heavenly and earthly treasure sold in the demonic world would also be rewarded with a rich profit.


    However, apart from those experts with great abilities, very few people were able to enter the Demon World. Thus, this kind of spirit pattern transmission talisman became the only ''key'' for experts from other realms to enter the Demon World.


    Long Hao Chen didn''t expect that, in such a small Divine Martial Realm, a gold spirit pattern transmission talisman would actually appear.


    No wonder, in the Divine Martial Realm, the Asura battlefield that only the Devil Realm would have appeared. Perhaps it was related to this gold colored Spirit Tattooed Teleportation Mystic Realm, but for Long Hao Chen, this was still not the important part.


    The most important point was that this gold spirit pattern teleportation talisman had now landed in the hands of the Blood Soul Sect elder, Xue Kui.


    "It seems that we''ll have to go find this Elder Xue Kui."


    Long Hao Chen hugged Cai Ling''er as he secretly thought to himself that whether it was the Blood Kui or the Blood Soul Sect, he did not put them in his eyes. This golden spirit pattern transmission talisman was temporarily in Xue Kui''s custody.


    In the entire Divine Martial Realm, there was probably no one other than himself who knew of the method to use this Golden Seal Transfer Talisman. Thus, he was not the least bit worried that someone else would discover the secret of this Golden Seal Transfer Talisman.


    With this golden spirit pattern transmission talisman, he would be able to use it to directly return to the Devil Realm and travel back and forth between the Divine Martial Realm and Devil Realm.


    However, it would not be that easy to feed this golden colored spirit pattern transmission talisman. At the very least, one would need to be at the Extreme Dao Realm to be able to fill it up by infusing all of its Spiritual Energy into it.


    And in the entire Divine Martial Realm, there weren''t many experts of the Sacred Martial Realm, let alone those of the Ji Realm.


    This was also the reason why this golden rune in Long Hao Chen''s hand fell into Xue Kui''s hands. Not only was he not worried at all, he was still calmly sitting inside the pavilion with the beauty in his embrace.


    "Senior Sister, it''s time for us to leave."


    After the auction ended, Long Hao Chen lightly slapped Cai Ling''er''s thigh. Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes immediately glared at Long Hao Chen as she said with shame and anger: "Little scoundrel, do you believe that I won''t bite you?"


    "Alright, where do you want to bite?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Seeing that Long Hao Chen wasn''t afraid at all and even shamelessly asking her where she wanted to bite, Cai Ling''er didn''t know how to reply, so she could only angrily struggle out of Long Hao Chen''s embrace and stand up.


    Long Hao Chen immediately stood up and held Cai Ling''er''s hand, saying: "Senior sister, wait for me."


    "Let go!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately became angry and pushed Long Hao Chen away with a blushing face, running out of the pavilion with a blushing face.


    Long Hao Chen immediately followed him out.


    Not long after Long Hao and Cai Ling''er left the pavilion, two figures that were originally standing nearby immediately chased after them.


    "Eh, where is he?"


    After Cai Ling''er ran out from between the pavilions, she directly returned to the inn where he and Long Hao Chen lived. However, when she returned to the inn, she discovered that Long Hao Chen was not following behind her.


    "Humph!" This little bastard, where did he run off to? "


    Cai Ling''er couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    At a crossroads not far from the inn, two figures faced each other. Looking at the two figures in front of them, they didn''t know how to choose. They didn''t expect that Long Hao and Cai Ling''er would actually separate!


    "What should we do?"


    "Let''s chase after that kid first. The item must be on that kid''s body. As for that girl, she''s in this inn. She can''t escape!"


    "Alright!"


    The two figures spoke and immediately chased after Long Hao Chen.


    "Dammit. Where the hell is that boy going? How did he come to such a desolate place? He shouldn''t be planning to escape right?" One of them said with a frown.


    He didn''t expect that not only did Long Hao Chen not go to the inn, but he also came to this wasteland. The entire circumference was ten miles, and not even a single person could be seen.


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep an eye on him. The Patriarch and the others will be here soon. No matter what identity this kid has, we must teach him a lesson today!" Another person immediately said in a vicious voice.


    The strength of the two of them had already reached the strength of the seventh level of the Spirit realm. Even in the entire Wang Heavenly Capital, they could be considered as one of the top experts.


    One must know that there were not many disciples in the top sects like the Skysword Sect who had reached the Spirit realm, let alone in the uneven capital like the Wang Tian City.


    So, being able to cultivate to the Spirit realm meant that they belonged to the strong. Besides, the two of them reached the realm of the 7th level of the Spirit realm. In the future, they might even be able to break into the king realm.


    "Wait, where''s that kid?"


    At this moment, one of them suddenly froze for a moment, because he suddenly realized that the kid that was in front of them just now had disappeared!


    "Where did you go?"


    "Damn it!"


    The other person also cursed in a low voice. He had never thought that a living person had actually disappeared right under their noses!

 C95

    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just when the two warriors were wondering where Long Hao Chen had gone to, Long Hao Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind them, making the two warriors at the Spiritual Martial Force surprised.


    "What!"


    The two immediately turned around, vigilantly looking at Long Hao Chen who suddenly appeared behind them.


    At this moment, Long Hao Chen was looking at the two of them with a playful expression, as if he was looking at two clowns. He did not put the two of them in his eyes at all.


    "Brat, we were still wondering where you had gone to hide, but who would''ve thought that you would actually dare to come out. Since you''ve already discovered us, then we won''t have to endure any longer!"


    "That''s right!"


    A sinister smile appeared on his face. He looked at Long Hao Chen with a sneer and said: "Brat, why don''t you see what kind of place this is. In this King''s City, no one dares to oppose our Wang family!"


    "Don''t waste time with this kid. I have already investigated this kid''s identity and he is the boy at the Spirit realm who killed the trash of the Liu family. If it wasn''t for the Liu family''s accident, this brat would have already become a corpse!"


    "So what if you''re in the Spirit realm? When us two brothers join hands, even if a King realm expert appears, we will still have the strength to fight!"


    The two warriors at the Spiritual Martial Force sneered. Their tone were filled with pride. This was also the reason why Wang Hai had sent the two of them to follow Long Hao Chen and Cai Ling''er.


    "Brat, obediently surrender yourself!"


    The two of them looked at each other, then rushed towards Long Hao Chen at the same time. Spiritual energy surged from their bodies and the aura of a seventh level of the Spirit realm expert exploded out at this moment. Instantly, they appeared in front of Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two of them shot their palms out, and two streams of terrifyingly strong spiritual energy directly rushed towards Long Hao Chen''s chest.


    "Bam!"


    Long Hao Chen gently raised his right hand and casually waved it. The two attacks of the two warriors of the Spirit realm, along with an explosive sound, actually disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    From start to finish, he didn''t even touch the corner of Long Hao Chen''s clothes.


    "What!"


    The two of them were immediately shocked and stopped their steps at the same time. They looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable vigilance. They did not expect that Long Hao Chen would be able to block their attacks so easily.


    "You have some ability!"


    He started to be a bit more alert, and his eyebrows also slightly frowned. His face revealed a bit of malevolence, and he said while gritting his teeth: "But even so, it''s only like this. Boy, I''ll let you experience the true strength of us two brothers!"


    "Superior Grade Yellow Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Bone Crusher!"


    "Superior grade Yellow Rank martial skill ¡ª Splitting Mountain Fist!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two experts at the 7th level of the Spirit realm used martial skills at the same time. The strong spiritual energy endlessly attacked their surroundings, causing the surroundings to have no wind as they formed whirlwind sharp blades.


    Fist after palm, these two powerful martial skills once again bombarded Long Hao Chen.


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes still didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up. In the instant these two powerful martial skills appeared in front of him, he once again gently lifted his right hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the palm was slammed down, the two fists formed by spiritual power and the palm images instantly collapsed again, causing the faces of the two experts in the 7th level of the Spirit realm to instantly change greatly.


    "How is this possible!"


    The two of them cried out in alarm as they looked at Long Hao Chen in disbelief.


    Wasn''t this kid just at the Spirit realm? Why was his strength so strong? Even when the two of them used a spirit technique together, he was still able to break it so easily.


    He was simply a monster!


    Even if one was in the King''s realm, it was absolutely impossible for one to be as free and easy as Long Hao Chen, right?


    "The two of you are done fighting. Now it''s me, right?"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly curled up. He looked at the two Spiritual Martial Force Warriors and said with an incomparably calm voice. However, it caused the backs of these two Spiritual Martial Force Warriors to be instantly drenched.


    His eyes began to turn somewhat frightened as he looked at Long Hao Chen, his hair standing on end.


    "The information is incorrect. Let''s go!"


    After one of the experts at the seventh level of the Spirit realm heard Long Hao Chen''s words, he instantly came back to his senses and shouted at the expert at the seventh level of the Spirit realm beside him.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the other seventh level of the Spirit realm expert heard this person''s words, he immediately reacted. The two instantly fled into the darkness in a sorry state. They did not dare to stop at all.


    Ah!" "Ahhh!


    However, the two of them didn''t escape far. Without waiting for Long Hao Chen to make a move, the two of them immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. Following that, the two corpses were thrown from afar and smashed into the ground next to Long Hao Chen.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ~ ~ ~"


    From the darkness came a creepy, eerie laughter, followed by a red-robed elder walking out of the darkness.


    "Brat, I never thought that I would be able to meet you in this king''s sky. This really surprises me."


    This blood-robed elder was Xue Kui.


    No matter what, he had never thought that he would come here so that he could obtain that legendary mysterious jade talisman. However, he had never expected that during the auction, he would hear Long Hao Chen''s voice.


    As a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, how could he have misheard?


    "I also did not expect to meet you here."


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth also rose slightly as he sized up Elder Xue Kui. Originally, he had planned to wait for a while before going to the Blood Soul Sect to look for Xue Kui.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Kid, did you not expect me to meet you here? There''s no old ghost of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Ji Chen protecting you today, nor is Wei Xuanshuang by your side. Let''s see how you can still act so arrogantly! "


    When Elder Xue Kui spoke, the muscles on his face constantly trembled malevolently. That day, he was humiliated in front of so many people by Long Hao Chen, and he had long wished that Long Hao Chen could be reduced to ashes.


    Thus, when he found out that Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang were actually trapped in the Asura mystic realm, he almost didn''t laugh for three days and three nights.


    But he never imagined that Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang would actually be able to find the hidden mystic realm gate from the Asura mystic realm and leave it alive.


    "Brat, speak. This old man can satisfy all of you by whatever way you wish to die, jie jie jie jie ¡­"


    The terrifying aura of a Martial Saint erupted from Elder Xue Kui''s body, forming a huge pressure that directly crushed towards Long Hao Chen. Behind him, endless blood energy surged like mountains of corpses and seas of blood ¡­

 C96

    Long Hao Chen calmly looked at Elder Xue Kui speaking in front of him like a mad demon. His eyes revealed a strong disdain; he did not put Elder Xue Kui''s words in his eyes at all.


    Boom!


    At the same time, boundless blood energy erupted from Elder Xue Kui''s body. It unceasingly rushed towards Long Hao Chen like a tidal wave, as if it wanted to directly swallow him up in this endless sea of blood energy.


    "Hmm?"


    When he heard Long Hao Chen''s words, Elder Xue Kui immediately frowned slightly. He stared at Long Hao Chen and restrained the smile on his face.


    If it was any other person in the Spirit realm who had such terrifying qi of blood, they would have already fallen to the ground and not be able to stand up straight. Even a person in the king realm would have difficulty resisting against it.


    "This kid is weird!"


    Elder Xue Kui was instantly shocked.


    He was an expert at the 5th level of the Martial realm. The boundless blood aura that was emanated from his body was simply unstoppable by normal people. But at that instant, not only was Long Hao Chen completely fine, he even seemed to be devouring the blood aura from his body.


    That''s right!


    At this moment, Long Hao Chen was devouring the blood aura he had released.


    Upon realizing this, Elder Xue Kui frowned slightly. Then, a hint of mockery appeared on his face as he said, "Brat, no wonder you could resist this old man''s blood energy. So there''s a special reason."


    "Are you finished?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Elder Xue Kui and asked in an incomparably calm voice.


    "Kid, what do you mean?"


    Elder Xue Kui immediately frowned. Even though Long Hao Chen had displayed some incredible things, he still hadn''t placed Long Hao, who was merely at the Spiritual Martial Force, in his eyes.


    "I mean, if you''re finished, you can go and die, so I''ll ask you again, are you finished?" The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth curved up slightly as he once again looked at Elder Xue Kui and asked.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    Seeing how Long Hao Chen dared to be so arrogant, Elder Xue Kui suddenly became furious. His hand directly grabbed towards Long Hao''s neck, and a ferocious and terrifying expression appeared on his face.


    "Brat, your death is near and you still dare to be arrogant in front of me. Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Boom!


    Terrifying spiritual power erupted from Elder Xue Kui''s body. In his opinion, with his strength, he only needed one move to kill Long Hao Chen.


    Originally, he had wanted to properly tease this damned brat. But now, Long Hao Chen actually dared to be so arrogant in front of him. No wonder he ended this kid''s life early.


    Boom!


    However, the moment Elder Xue Kui appeared in front of Long Hao Chen, his extended arm was suddenly blocked, making it hard for him to move.


    Lowering his head, he saw that Long Hao Chen''s right hand had unknowingly grabbed onto his arm, causing Elder Xue Kui''s pupils to suddenly shrink.


    "How is this possible!"


    Elder Xue Kui was greatly shocked in his heart. He could not believe his eyes as he looked at Long Hao Chen, who was currently grabbing his arm. His eyes revealed a shocked expression as he stared at Long Hao Chen.


    "You''re not that brat from the Spirit realm. Dammit, who are you!"


    Shock appeared in Elder Xue Kui''s eyes as he growled at Long Hao Chen. He absolutely would not believe that the kid at the Spiritual Martial Force was this powerful.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Hearing Elder Xue Kui''s words, the corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly lifted, revealing a disdainful smile. This made Elder Xue Kui''s heart once again tremble, and he stared at Long Hao Chen.


    "You do not have the qualifications to know this sovereign''s name."


    "Rip!"


    Ah!


    Long Hao Chen said indifferently, and then he gently pulled. Elder Xue Kui''s entire arm had actually been forcibly torn off by Long Hao Chen, causing him to immediately scream like a pig being butchered.


    "Bam!"


    At the same time, Long Hao Chen lifted up his right foot and directly kicked Elder Xue Kui''s lower abdomen, causing Elder Xue Kui''s entire body to instantly fall backwards and heavily smash into the ground.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Elder Xue Kui''s mouth. He looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable shock.


    He wanted to circulate the spiritual energy within his body to resist, but an incomparably powerful spiritual pressure directly suppressed his body, preventing him from circulating the spiritual energy within his body.


    "How... How is this possible? Could it be that this brat is at the Sacred Martial Realm? This is impossible, definitely impossible! " Elder Xue Kui was terrified. He stared at Long Hao Chen with incomparable shock.


    "No wonder. No wonder you and Wei Xuanshuang of the Skysword Sect were able to come out of the Asura mystic realm alive. It''s you! Everything is yours!" Elder Xue Kui suddenly roared at Long Hao Chen.


    Only the spiritual might of a Saint realm expert was able to suppress him to the point that he was unable to circulate his spiritual energy. If Long Hao had that kind of strength, it would be easy for him to leave the Asura Secret Realm.


    But unfortunately, everyone was kept in the dark.


    If he had known from the beginning that Long Hao Chen had such terrifying strength, then no matter how angry and unwilling he was, he would never have come looking for trouble with Long Hao Chen.


    But no matter what he couldn''t figure out, why would Long Hao Chen hide his identity when he had this kind of terrifying strength?


    "Dammit! How could this brat be in the Sacred Martial Realm!" Elder Xue Kui''s heart was filled with unwillingness. He stared at Long Hao Chen and said: "Brat, who are you?"


    "Dead people don''t have to know that much."


    Long Hao Chen indifferently answered.


    "Brat, don''t think that I''m not your match and will allow you to slaughter me as you wish. At worst, I''ll just die with you!" Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Elder Xue Kui was once again enraged.


    Boom!


    A monstrous blood aura suddenly erupted from Elder Xue Kui''s body. At this moment, his entire body began to rapidly grow larger. In just a few breaths, Elder Xue Kui''s body had expanded at least tenfold.


    At this moment, in front of Long Hao Chen, Elder Xue Kui was like a giant.


    "Brat, die with me, hahahaha!"


    Elder Xue Kui laughed wildly.


    "Self-destruct?" Long Hao Chen looked at the suddenly inflated Xie Kui and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. He said, "Your speed is too slow. How about this emperor help you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Elder Xue Kui was immediately surprised. He didn''t understand what Long Hao Chen meant by this, but in the next moment, he felt as if his entire body was flying towards Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    A monstrous amount of spiritual power poured into Long Hao Chen''s body from his palm, causing his entire body to double in size.


    "No!"


    "Brat, stop! Quickly stop!"


    "No!"


    Elder Xue Kui crazily shouted. His body rapidly expanded, but from the beginning, he never thought he would actually self-destruct. He only wanted to scare off Long Hao Chen.


    The power of a Martial Saint self-explosion was something even a Saint realm expert could not resist. It was the only chance he had to survive in front of Long Hao Chen, but he never would have thought that Long Hao Chen would take the initiative to instill Spiritual Energy into his body.


    "Bam!"


    With a loud explosive sound, Elder Xue Kui''s huge body instantly exploded, turning into endless blood mist. An earth-shattering power instantly swept out in all directions, directly destroying the surrounding area within a radius of several kilometers into ruins, turning it into an enormous crater ¡­

 C97

    At this moment, Elder Xue Kui had already turned into a fog of blood that filled the sky. The only thing left was a pitch black interspatial ring that landed on Long Hao Chen''s hand. Long Hao Chen gently fiddled with it.


    As for his body, it didn''t have the slightest injury.


    Although Elder Xue Kui was an expert at the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm, it was laughable that he would want to die with him just by self-destructing. His main body was that of a Nine-Headed Devil Dragon, so not to mention a Martial Saint self-destructing, even if a Saint realm expert self-destructed, it would still be difficult to injure him much.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Nine-Headed Demon Dragon to become the supreme existence of the Devil Dragon Clan and become the overlord of the Demon World.


    "Humph!"


    Long Hao Chen''s gaze stared at this space ring. He let out a soft cold snort. There were over ten restrictions on this space ring. If it was not the space ring''s owner who had obtained it.


    The moment the restrictions were triggered, the entire spatial ring would collapse and be destroyed.


    However, at this moment, Elder Xue Kui was already dead. The restrictions that he had left behind were naturally nothing to Long Hao Chen. His right hand moved and the restrictions were instantly lifted.


    Long Hao Chen''s wisp of consciousness directly probed into the space ring and astonishingly discovered that the gold coloured spirit pattern transmission talisman was lying inside. In addition to this, there were over thirty million spirit stones.


    As for the various Grade 5 and Grade 6 Elixirs, there were also countless of them. Adding them together, their total value would be ten million Spirit Stones. Moreover, there was even a blood-red low Grade Six Spirit Weapon saber that was similarly expensive.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up slightly, because he suddenly discovered that in the corner of this space ring, there was a silver jade bottle. This jade bottle contained the Heaven''s Muscle Jade Dew!


    "How did this bottle of Heavenly Muscles Jade land in Xue Kui''s hands?"


    Long Hao Chen''s brows slightly furrowed. He withdrew his Spiritual Sense from the spatial ring and, through his Spiritual Energy, changed the appearance of the spatial ring. Even the original black color had become silver under his control.


    Very quickly, Long Hao Chen understood.


    With Wang Hai''s nature, he would definitely not let him go so easily. Naturally, the two experts of the seventh level of the Spirit realm from the Wang family left a signal along the way as they chased after him.


    This was why Wang Hai and the others were attracted over.


    However, what Wang Hai did not know was that because the Heavenly Muscle Jade he had purchased had also been targeted by Elder Xue Kui, Elder Xue Kui had also been lured here, which was why he had met him here.


    After thinking this through, Long Hao Chen didn''t think anymore about it and immediately turned back. Sure enough, the corpses of Wang Hai and the others were discovered at the place where he was previously located, just to the left and right of where he was located.


    Other than Wang Hai, there were also more than a dozen guards of the Wang family. All of them had died on the ground in miserable states.


    "..."


    Inn.


    After Long Hao Chen left, he directly returned to the inn. However, when he returned to the inn, he discovered that Cai Ling''er was angrily staring at him with a pair of large eyes.


    Senior sister, why are you here? Do you know why I''ve been searching for you for such a long time? I almost flipped through the whole of Wang Tian and didn''t expect you to come back alone!


    Before Cai Ling''er could say anything, Long Hao Chen had already opened his mouth. He angrily came in front of Cai Ling''Er and said, "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to be here alone at night and attract the attention of so many people? If something happens to you, how am I going to return to the sect and explain this to the Senior Brothers and Sisters? "


    "You ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er was a little dumbfounded. She stared blankly at Long Hao Chen. At this moment, she even forgot to be angry. So Junior Brother Long hadn''t come back for so long.


    But shouldn''t these words be what he wanted to say?


    She suddenly recalled that she had indeed run out in advance because she was alone and angry.


    So, all of this was because of him?


    "Right... I''m sorry Junior Brother Long, did something happen to you? "


    Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen, her eyes full of guilt and worry.


    "As long as Senior Sister is fine, I will stop worrying. From now on, don''t do this anymore, do you understand?"


    Long Hao Chen grabbed Cai Ling''er''s hand, pulled her into his embrace, and said gently, while sticking to Cai Ling''Er''s ear.


    "Yes."


    Cai Ling''er nodded subconsciously.


    "Senior sister, it''s a little cold outside, let''s go back to our room to rest first. We''ll leave Wang Tiandu early tomorrow and return to Skysword Sect!" Long Hao Chen said to Cai Ling''er once again.


    "Yes."


    Cai Ling''er nodded her head. The auction was held at night, so it took a total of six hours. It was already late at night.


    After the two of them returned to their room, Cai Ling''er suddenly reacted. She looked at Long Hao Chen with a frightened expression and said, "Your room is on the other side, get out now!"


    "I know!"


    Hearing Cai Ling''er''s words, Long Hao Chen immediately nodded.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up and leave!"


    She didn''t expect that Long Hao Chen would actually follow her into her room.


    "It''s because my room is on the opposite side that I can''t stay on the opposite side tonight. If by any chance a Heaven realm expert sneaked into your room, perhaps you wouldn''t even have the chance to react. I definitely won''t allow you to take even half a step out of my line of sight!"


    Long Hao Chen said with incomparable seriousness.


    "You ¡­"


    Looking at Long Hao Chen''s serious expression, Cai Ling''er actually didn''t know how to refute Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "Senior, you probably don''t even know that shortly after we left the Treasure Spirit Pavilion, the Wang family sent two Heaven realm experts to follow me. Luckily, they were left behind at the end, so I will absolutely not let you stay in this room alone!"


    Long Hao Chen said with incomparable seriousness.


    "Did the Wang family send someone to follow us?"


    Cai Ling''er was startled. She didn''t doubt Long Hao Chen''s words at all. For Wang Hai who had been angered by Long Hao Chen during the auction, this was definitely something he could do.


    "Then are you hurt?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m not coming back. Although I shook them off, I can''t guarantee that anyone will find an inn, so senior sister, we''ll temporarily stay in one room for tonight. We''ll return to the sect tomorrow at dawn."


    Long Hao Chen said to Cai Ling''er.


    "Then... "Okay, but you''re not allowed to mess around at night."


    Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she lightly nodded at Long Hao Chen with a shy face.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded.


    Cai Ling''er was still a little worried about Long Hao. After hesitating for a long time, she carefully laid down on the other side of the bed and said to Long Hao, "You are sleeping here. You are not allowed to cross the line. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and also laid on the bed. The distance between the two of them was less than half a foot.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    "Hmm?"


    Long Hao Chen called out softly. Cai Ling''er had some doubts, but just as she turned around, she was already in Long Hao Chen''s embrace, the two of them tightly stuck to each other.


    "What are you doing? I said you''re not allowed to cross the line. If you continue acting like this, I ¡­" I was angry! " Cai Ling''er immediately shouted out, her entire face burning red.


    "Senior Sister, I want to hug you and sleep."


    "You ¡­"


    "Senior sister, I promise I won''t act recklessly. Didn''t I hug you the same way at the auction?" Long Hao Chen asked in a low voice, making Cai Ling''er''s face turn even redder.


    "This is different ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er answered quietly. Her voice was like a mosquito''s, but she didn''t struggle any longer and allowed Long Hao Chen to embrace her. Her body felt slightly hot and her heart was thumping non-stop.


    "Senior sister, I like you."


    "You ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her face became even redder. Before she could say what she wanted to say, her lips were already sealed.


    "..."

 C98

    The next day, Cai Ling''er''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Long Hao Chen. With a bit of fog in her eyes, she said angrily: "Little scoundrel, you said you''re not allowed to do anything rash, yet you''re bullying me!"


    "Senior Sister doesn''t like it?"


    "You!"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and asked. His anger made Cai Ling''s face turn red again, and she fiercely placed another bite on Long Hao Chen''s shoulder. How could she say that?


    If she didn''t like it, how could Long Hao Chen have gotten her body?


    Damn little scoundrel, you got a bargain and you still act like a good boy!


    But before Cai Ling''er could say anything, Long Hao Chen once again pressed her down under him, scaring her to the point that her face became as white as paper.


    "Ah ¡­" You... What do you want to do? I really can''t do it anymore ¡­ Can you let him go? "


    Cai Ling''er shrieked. How could she not understand Long Hao Chen''s meaning? She immediately begged Long Hao Chen for mercy, her eyes filled with tears, attracting people''s gaze. Last night, she had already been tormented by Long Hao Chen who knew how many times, so she didn''t dare continue.


    "Senior sister, this is the punishment for biting me."


    "Little Scoundrel ¡­"


    "Senior Sister, what did you call me?"


    "Good junior brother ¡­" "Good husband, let me go. I know I was wrong ¡­"


    But how could Long Hao Chen let Cai Ling''er off so easily?


    Another wave of beautiful chants came out from the room. Fortunately, Long Hao Chen had already used his spiritual energy to create a soundproof barrier around the room.


    Otherwise, such a beautiful chant would naturally fall into the ears of others.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Senior sister, do you think we should stay in Wang Tiandu for a while longer, or return to the sect right now?" Long Hao Chen, who was beside Cai Ling''Er, pulled her hand and asked gently.


    When the two of them left the inn, it was already noon.


    At this moment, the entire capital of the kingdom was basking in the sun as streams of people flowed in without end. There didn''t seem to be any great changes, but the two would occasionally hear about the Wang Clan''s patriarch Wang Hai.


    Did you hear that Wang Hai, the Patriarch of Wang family, died miserably in the suburbs yesterday? He died miserably, and his entire body was badly mutilated. There was not a single complete area.


    "Who was it that actually attacked so viciously? The master of the Wang family is an expert of the 8th level of the King realm, yet he said he would die just like that? Isn''t that a bit too miserable?"


    "Rumor has it that because of the Treasure Auction, the Treasure Pavilion held an auction yesterday. The Patriarch of the Wang family bought a bottle of the grade six Sky Muscle Jade Dew, which was why someone secretly killed him!"


    "¡­"


    Cai Ling''er listened to the constant chattering by her ear, and looked at Long Hao Chen from time to time with her beautiful eyes.


    "Senior Sister, why do you keep staring at me?"


    Long Hao Chen was speechless.


    "Honestly, did you do it?" Cai Ling''er asked with a cold snort, her expression still carrying traces of unquenchable redness, appearing exceptionally attractive.


    "This really isn''t me!"


    This Patriarch of the Wang Clan really wasn''t killed by him. However, even if that Patriarch of the Wang Clan died, he should at least be grateful to Xue Kui for killing him.


    Otherwise, if he were to make a move, the entire Wang Clan would probably be the next Qi Clan.


    However, now that the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was in his hands, he naturally didn''t need to keep his eyes on the Wang family. To him, whether it was the Wang family or the Qi family, they were all just passing clouds.


    He had never put these things in his eyes, nor did he take them to heart.


    "Then who was it you killed?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately understood that something was wrong with Long Hao Chen''s tone. Her large eyes were fixated on Long Hao Chen, as if she had discovered something unusual.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen blinked his eyes.


    "Tell me, and be honest, and don''t lie!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately shouted out.


    As for who was the leader of the Wang family, I really do not know. After all, there were so many experts in the Treasure Spirit Pavilion last night and not many of them were not interested in the Heaven Muscle Jade Dew. Furthermore, they have a large amount of spirit stone resources on them.


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "You really killed two Wang family''s Spirit realm disciples?" Cai Ling''er was immediately shocked, looking at Long Hao Chen with disbelief.


    "My opponent is only two ordinary warriors of the Spirit realm. It''s not like Senior doesn''t know that I have even killed a true disciple of the Sky Blade Sect with one slash. Normal warriors of the Spirit realm are not my match!" Long Hao Chen immediately said, his face seemingly filled with pride.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "I was injured, didn''t Senior Sister already know everything last night? How about Senior Sister inspect it again tonight? " Long Hao Chen immediately asked with a mischievous smile upon hearing this.


    "Shameless! Who wants to check you!"


    Cai Ling''er''s face immediately flushed, giving Long Hao Chen a fierce look. This little scoundrel, his words are getting bolder and bolder; he''s getting more and more daring!


    "I''ve heard that there was a huge battle in the outskirts of the city last night. The entire circumference of several miles was destroyed by the explosion. It was only possible to do that with the strength of a Martial Saint."


    "Is he dead?"


    "Of course. It''s said that the one who died was a revered martial realm elder from the Blood Soul Sect. After death, not even a bone was left. All of it became a mist of blood. His death was even more miserable than the Wang family''s master!"


    "What? They even dare to kill people from the Blood Soul Sect, and it''s even an elder in the Martial Respecting Realm? That''s too crazy! Who do you think has the courage to do that? Will that person be the same person who exterminated the Qi family?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd discussed animatedly and every single one of them were deeply moved. They were all terrified, afraid that they would offend the person they could not afford to offend. Even Martial Saint experts were no match for him, let alone normal people like them.


    "A Martial Ancestor Realm elder of the Blood Soul Sect died?"


    Cai Ling''er immediately looked at Long Hao Chen with a flabbergasted expression; her beautiful eyes were sparkling. To the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the more they die, the better.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen nodded, looked at Cai Ling''er and said seriously: "Senior Sister, actually, I was the one who killed that Blood Soul Sect elder."


    "Tch!"


    Cai Ling''er directly rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen and said, "Shameless!"


    "Senior Sister, you don''t believe me?"


    "I do. Why don''t you believe it? No matter what you say, I believe it. Last night, you not only killed two Spirit realm disciples from the Wang family, you also killed one of the respected Martial realm elders from the Blood Soul Sect. Is that okay?"


    Cai Ling''er said somewhat speechlessly. You''re just a mere warrior of the Spirit realm, yet you want me to believe you after telling me that you killed a Martial Ancestor Realm expert? What the hell do I believe you for?!

 C99

    Hearing Cai Ling''er''s expression, Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head helplessly. No one believed him when he told the truth, but they believed him when he told a lie. There was nothing he could do about it.


    "Don''t waste time, we''ll head back to the Skysword Sect now. If we''re fast enough, we might be able to get back to the sect by nightfall." Cai Ling''er said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and walked towards Cai Ling''er, squatting down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cai Ling''er had a puzzled look on her face.


    "Senior Sister, I''ll carry you!" Long Hao Chen answered.


    "I don''t want it."


    Cai Ling''Er''s face immediately flushed red. Just as she was about to leave, Long Hao Chen carried her on his back and used his two large hands to support her.


    "What are you doing? Quickly put me down."


    Cai Ling''er immediately patted Long Hao Chen''s back with her hands and screamed. She could see that the gazes of the surrounding people were all on her and Long Hao Chen. Her face was so red that blood seemed to drip out.


    Even if she gave her body to Long Hao Chen, this time in front of all these people, she was being carried by Long Hao Chen behind her back. Deep in her heart, she still couldn''t let it go.


    "Senior Sister, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t walk too fiercely."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said. Then, he stepped lightly on the ground and quickly left Wang Tiandu with Cai Ling''er on his back, disappearing from everyone''s sight. His speed was much faster than Cai Ling''er''s at her peak.


    "You ¡­ "Bastard!"


    Cai Ling''er cursed in a low voice. With a blushing face, she wrapped her arms around Long Hao Chen''s neck, her scarlet hot cheeks were pressed against Long Hao''s back, and her body was lightly pressed against Long Hao.


    "Senior Sister, if I carry you, my speed will be faster than the two of us. This way, we can return to the sect faster." Long Hao Chen said gently to Cai Ling''er.


    "Yes."


    Cai Ling''er gave a soft grunt of assent, giving herself an acceptable excuse.


    Long Hao Chen was a Spiritual Martial Force expert, and even if he had just broken through the Spiritual Martial Force not long ago, his speed was still several times faster than hers. If the two of them had done their best to travel, they would probably have to arrive at the Skysword Sect in the middle of the night.


    With Long Hao Chen''s current speed, he would at most need half a day to get back to the Skysword Sect. If he had a flying mount, even a land mount would be much faster than their current speed.


    In the end, Long Hao Chen spent less than six hours before carrying Cai Ling''Er back to the foot of the mountain of the Skysword Sect. Only then did he put her down reluctantly.


    "Senior Sister, we''re already at the Skysword Sect."


    Although he was currently at the foot of the mountain of Skysword Sect, he didn''t dare to brazenly directly carry Cai Ling''er into the Skysword Sect. After all, the entire Skysword Sect had tens of thousands of disciples.


    "Have we arrived yet?"


    Cai Ling''er was a little surprised. Her beautiful eyes shyly glared at Long Hao Chen, trying her best to make her expression natural so that when she returned to the Skysword Sect, the other disciples would not notice anything strange.


    "Yes, but it will take at least an hour to get to the top of the mountain. By the time we officially enter the Skysword Sect, it should be already dark."


    Long Hao Chen said to Cai Ling''er.


    "Then let''s hurry up and go up the mountain."


    The Skysword Sect was enormous. If they wanted to climb the mountain from the foot of the mountain, it would take a long time for them to walk.


    "Looks like I''ll have to find an animal as a mount."


    Long Hao Chen secretly thought.


    With his current realm, he was still unable to completely fly in the air. Even a Divine Martial Realm expert could only stay in the air for a short while. Only when their strength reached the extreme realm could they truly fly in the air.


    Indeed, when the two of them returned to the Skysword Sect, the sky had already darkened.


    "Senior sister Cai, Senior brother Long, you''re back?"


    Suddenly, when a few Heaven realm disciples who patrolled around the mountain saw Long Hao and Cai Ling''er, they immediately went up to them with elated faces and paid their respects.


    "Yes, it''s been hard on you."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded his head in agreement. Cai Ling''er''s heart skipped a beat at the appearance of these few Skysword Sect disciples. Her heart was thumping non-stop, as if someone had seen through their adultery.


    "Let''s hurry up and go."


    Cai Ling''er urged Long Hao Chen.


    "Sure."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and said his farewells to these few Skysword Sect Mountain Patrolling Disciples as he followed behind Cai Ling''er.


    "Did you notice that Sister Cai seems to be a bit strange?"


    "Something doesn''t seem right."


    "Could it be that he ran into some danger and got scared?"


    "Who cares so much, we will just patrol the mountain obediently. If the elders discover that we are lazy, we will be punished."


    "¡­"


    A few Skysword Sect disciples sighed. They were just ordinary outer court disciples. Even though they had already cultivated to the Heaven realm, it was still very difficult for them to become inner court disciples.


    How could it be like Long Hao, who had just arrived at the Skysword Sect and had already become a Successor Disciple of an Elder? Just this point was something that they would never be able to catch up to in their entire lives.


    "Senior sister, I''ll send you back to your cave."


    Long Hao Chen told Cai Ling''er. He didn''t know where Cai Ling''er''s cave was, but as long as he wanted to, he could clearly explore it with his spiritual sense.


    "No need, you want to do something bad, and you want to bully me!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Cai Ling''er was immediately startled. Her face flushed red as she angrily shouted at Long Hao Chen. She quickly pushed Long Hao Chen to the side, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Hurry up and return to Qingfeng, or else I won''t be leaving. I''ll wait for you to leave, then I''ll return to Medicine Mountain!"


    Cai Ling''er immediately said.


    "Senior sister, I promise this time I won''t bully you. I promise I won''t enter your cave." Long Hao Chen immediately explained.


    "You still want to enter the cave?"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Cai Ling''er immediately shouted out softly. With hidden bitterness in her beautiful eyes, she looked at Long Hao Chen and said: "Good junior brother, please forgive me. I really can''t do it today ¡­"


    These words came out of Cai Ling''er''s mouth, making her want to find a hole and hide in it. Fortunately, there was no one else around, so she was not worried about being overheard.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen embarrassedly coughed lightly. Looking at Cai Ling''Er''s pitiful appearance, he helplessly nodded, walked to Cai Ling''Er''s side and gently hugged her, saying: "Senior Sister, am I as bad as you think? "How about this, I''ll send you to the Medicine Peak and then return there immediately. I promise I won''t bully you again tonight."


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded his head and answered ¡­

 C100

    "Alright then."


    Cai Ling''er looked at Long Hao Chen with suspicion. After hesitating for a long time, she nodded at Long Hao Chen, agreeing to his request. In fact, even if she did not agree, if Long Hao Chen followed her, there was nothing she could do.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Medicine Mountain. Only when they found out that Long Hao Chen only intended to send her to her cave with no other purpose did Cai Ling''er finally relax.


    "Hey, isn''t that Junior Cai and Junior Long?" "I didn''t expect to see you two again so coincidentally. Junior Sister Cai, I heard that you went to buy spiritual medicines from Wang Tian Du, I was extremely worried."


    At this moment, a voice came from not too far away from Cai Ling''er. A few Skysword Sect disciples walked out. It was the Skysword Sect disciple that Long Hao Chen had seen before.


    "Zhang Xuan, what are you doing in front of my cave!"


    Cai Ling''er''s expression immediately changed. Her whole person seemed to have changed completely along with Yu Long Hao Chen. Her delicate eyebrows creased and she shouted towards this elite disciple of the Skysword Sect.


    Although most of the elite and inner court disciples of the Skysword Sect had died a period of time ago, there were still quite a number of Skysword Sect disciples that had temporary missions, so they didn''t enter the Asura mystic realm.


    This Zhang Xuan was one of these people. Otherwise, with his status as an elite disciple of the Skysword Sect, he wouldn''t have stayed in the Skysword Sect.


    Because of this, not only did Zhang Xuan manage to escape a great calamity, but he also suffered a great loss due to the elite disciples of the Skysword Sect. His position among the elite disciples rapidly increased.


    "Junior Sister Cai, are you mistaken? What else can I do?" My goal here is to find every single place on the Medicine Peak, so this place is naturally no exception. "


    Zhang Xuan immediately said.


    "Exactly."


    "Sister Cai, you''re thinking too much. We''re really just patrolling this area. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    "Right, what a coincidence!"


    "¡­"


    The other Skysword Sect disciples beside Zhang Xuan also echoed in agreement, their tones devoid of even the slightest amount of respect.


    "Pah!"


    However, the next moment, before these Skysword Sect disciples could discover what had happened, a resounding slap suddenly landed on the face of this Skysword Sect disciple.


    "Pfft!"


    The Skysword Sect disciple was sent flying by the slap, spitting out a mouthful of blood. There were also a few broken teeth mixed in, causing his face to swell up in an instant.


    "Aiya, I''m really sorry. Just now, I suddenly found a fly in front of me making noise, but I didn''t expect the fly to miss and instead hit your face. I''m really sorry, but you said it''s not a coincidence, so how could there be such a coincidence?"


    Long Hao Chen came to Cai Ling''er''s side and said to the Skysword Sect disciple who he had sent flying with a single slap.


    "Brat, you dare hit my bro!"


    "Pah!"


    The other Skysword Sect disciple saw that Long Hao Chen had actually sent this disciple flying with a single slap. His entire body immediately became furious and he roared loudly towards Long Hao Chen. Just as he was about to throw a punch, he was also sent flying by Long Hao Chen''s palm.


    "Bam!"


    Ah!


    The body of this Skysword Sect disciple smashed into the body of the previous Skysword Sect disciple, causing the disciple to let out a scream as if he was a pig being butchered.


    "Aiya, just now, another mosquito was shrieking. Senior, I am truly sorry. Another mosquito just came out, but I never would have thought that it would hit your body again. I am truly sorry."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said in a sincere tone to the Skysword Sect.


    "Puchi!"


    Cai Ling''er, who was standing next to Long Hao Chen, couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she saw Long Hao Chen''s continuous actions. She felt a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    "Zhang Xuan, I don''t want to see you. Leave quickly. Don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    Soon after, Cai Ling''er''s expression returned to normal as she coldly shouted at Zhang Xuan. Zhang Xuan''s entire face was immediately covered in frost as he furiously stared at Long Hao and Cai Ling''er.


    "Junior Sister Cai, what does this have to do with me? I would like to ask you and Junior Martial Brother Long, you two didn''t go back to cultivate in the middle of the night, and instead came to the cave together. What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t slander me!"


    Cai Ling''er was startled. She glanced at Long Hao Chen and immediately scolded Zhang Xuan out of embarrassment.


    "I''m slandering you?"


    Then, his gaze fell upon Long Hao Chen: "And junior brother Long, I would like to ask, as a Successor Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, for you to publicly beat a fellow disciple to shame them, this is a huge crime. If I were to report this matter to the Law Enforcement Hall, how would the Elders of the sect punish you?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Long Hao Chen acted as if he hadn''t heard Zhang Xuan''s words. He directly interrupted him and asked: "Senior brother Zhang Xuan, what were you saying just now?"


    "I said, I want to ask, as a Successor Disciple of the Skysword Sect ¡­"


    However, Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head before Zhang Xuan could finish speaking, interrupting Zhang Xuan: "So Senior brother Zhang still knows that I''m a Successor Disciple of the Skysword Sect. It''s such a pity; I thought that Senior brother Zhang had already forgotten about it, but what I want to ask is not this question, but the previous question."


    "Junior brother Long?"


    "Pah!"


    However, this time, before Zhang Xuan could come back to his senses, Long Hao Chen had already slapped Zhang Xuan in the face, instantly sending Zhang Xuan flying.


    "Bam!"


    Zhang Xuan immediately landed on the ground.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    A few Skysword Sect disciples immediately surrounded Zhang Xuan and helped him up from the ground. Zhang Xuan''s left cheek was also swollen from the slap.


    "Brat, you actually dared to hit me!"


    "Pah!"


    Zhang Xuan immediately became furious, but just as he finished speaking, another slap appeared on his other face, leaving behind five clear fingers on Zhang Xuan''s face.


    "Junior brother, is that something you can call me?"


    Before Zhang Xuan could even get up from the ground, Long Hao had already stepped on him. He stared coldly at Zhang Xuan and said: "In terms of realm, I''m already at the 2nd level of the Spirit realm, and you''re only in the Heaven realm. In terms of identity, I''m a Successor Disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and you''re only a student patrolling the mountain of the Medicine Peak. Even if you''re an elite disciple, you''re still the weakest elite disciple. What qualifications do you have to call me junior brother?"


    "Bam!"


    Finished speaking, Long Hao Chen kicked Zhang Xuan''s entire body into the air and then smashed him onto the ground, causing the ground to crack and crack.

 C101

    Zhang Xuan''s entire face instantly turned ashen from Long Hao Chen''s words. The expression on his face was extremely angry, sinister to the point of almost twisting. His eyes stared at Long Hao Chen with incomparable anger.


    He never would have thought that the brat that came to the Skysword Sect a few days ago would grow so fast. In such a short period of time, he had already reached the Spirit realm.


    He was only in the ninth level of the Heaven realm and that strength was as Long Hao Chen said. Even if it was within the elite disciples, they were not the strongest.


    Originally, there were many elite disciples and even inner court disciples that had a lower boundary than him. But after returning from the Asura mystic realm, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds.


    Currently, all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that returned alive from the Asura Secret Realm had already broken through into the Spirit realm. The ones with strong strength had even continuously broken through several realms.


    This made the originally empty portion of the elite disciples in the Spirit realm to be quickly replenished after these disciples broke into the Spirit realm.


    "Why? Are you unconvinced?"


    Long Hao Chen calmly looked at Zhang Xuan and asked. A faint killing intent flashed in his eyes, making Zhang Xuan''s entire forehead break out in a cold sweat. Just one gaze was enough to make him feel as if he was facing a peerless vicious beast.


    "Scram!"


    Seeing that Zhang Xuan was so scared by the look in his eyes that he couldn''t even speak, Long Hao Chen coldly snorted and waved his hand towards the other Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Long! Thank you, Senior Brother Long!"


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Long!"


    "¡­"


    The several Skysword Sect disciples that had come with Zhang Xuan were also shocked by Long Hao Chen''s sudden move. All of them immediately looked towards Long Hao Chen and said with incomparable gratitude.


    After that, he hurriedly helped Zhang Xuan up and left in an incomparably sorry state.


    "Senior Sister, everything''s fine. From now on, they won''t dare to harass you anymore."


    After Zhang Xuan and the others left, Long Hao Chen immediately said to Cai Ling''er.


    "Yes."


    Cai Ling''er lightly nodded her head. If it hadn''t been for Long Hao Chen, and if she had come back alone, there would have been a lot of trouble. This Zhang Xuan had pestered her more than once.


    "Why don''t you stay here with me tonight?"


    Cai Ling''er suddenly whispered.


    "Senior Sister, what did you just say?"


    Long Hao Chen was surprised for a moment, as he asked Cai Ling''er with a puzzled expression.


    "If you didn''t hear it, then forget it. You should hurry up and go back. You beat up Zhang Xuan and the others today. I can''t guarantee that they''ll complain to the elders tomorrow. It''ll be troublesome by then."


    Cai Ling''er immediately said to Long Hao Chen with a blushing face, turning around and opening the stone door of her cave.


    Ah!


    However, the instant his Junior Sister opened her door, Long Hao Chen''s figure had already arrived at Cai Ling''er''s side. He carried her by her waist and rushed into the cave, pressing her down on top of a huge stone bed.


    "Boom!"


    After the two of them entered the cave, the enormous stone door instantly closed.


    "Senior Sister told me to stay here tonight, why do you want me to go back?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and asked, making her shy and angry. With a shy face, she laid down on the stone bed and gently bit her lips, not daring to look Long Hao Chen in the eye, letting Long Hao Chen''s two large hands explore her body.


    "Hm ~"


    "Light..." "Lightly ¡­"


    After a long time, Cai Ling''er immediately bit her lips and whispered into Long Hao''s ear, her two lily-white arms tightly wrapped around Long Hao''s neck.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Damn it! This wretched couple, I will definitely not let them off! "


    At Herb Peak, Zhang Xuan and the others who had already left Cai Ling''er''s cave arrived at a forest. Zhang Xuan immediately let out a gnashing roar as he viciously punched a bowl-sized spirit tree in front of him.


    "Crack!"


    The entire spirit tree instantly snapped in half, emitting a clear and ear-piercing sound.


    "Senior Zhang, calm down. That boy is already in the Spirit realm. We can''t beat him right now. What can we do? We can only let him be arrogant." One of the Skysword Sect disciples who had also been slapped by Long Hao Chen said.


    "Damn it!"


    After this Skysword Sect disciple spoke, his words made Zhang Xuan even more furious. His eyes seemed as if they could spit fire. If Long Hao hadn''t already broken through to the Spirit realm, how could he put Long Hao in his eyes?


    Originally, he had heard that Long Hao Chen had killed a true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect with a single slash. He did not believe it, but at this moment, he finally believed the words of the other disciples.


    "Damn it, I can''t touch that kid, but Cai Ling''er!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed with intense hatred as he said, "Just wait another half a month or so and that kid will leave the Skysword Sect to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference. When that happens, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Senior Brother Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    The other Skysword Sect disciples were shocked by Zhang Xuan''s gaze. At this moment, Zhang Xuan''s eyes seemed to have gone crazy. Without even thinking, one could tell that there was something bad going on in Zhang Xuan''s mind.


    "Humph, you will know when the time comes!"


    Zhang Xuan immediately snorted coldly.


    "..."


    The next day, Cai Ling''er looked shyly at Long Hao Chen''s body, slightly shifting her gaze to the other side, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Senior Sister, you''re awake?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked.


    "Why aren''t you leaving yet?"


    It was already early in the morning. If Long Hao Chen went out too late, it was hard to avoid meeting some other disciples. If any disciple saw Long Hao Chen coming out of her cave, she would not know how to explain herself.


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Cai Ling''er and held her in his arms, gently smelling the faint and mysterious fragrance that she was emitting. He was a little addicted to it, which made Cai Ling''er even more embarrassed and angry.


    "My Realm... I broke through to the Spiritual Martial Force! "


    Suddenly, Cai Ling''er discovered that the Spiritual Energy in her body seemed to have become a lot denser than before. With her Spiritual Sense, she discovered that she had unknowingly broken through to the Spirit realm.


    From the looks of it, he seemed to have reached the peak of the 1st level of the Spirit realm. He was only one step away from the 2nd level of the Spirit realm. How was that possible?


    Even if he had truly broken through to the Spirit realm, it shouldn''t have been possible for him to break through so fast!


    More importantly, she did not even know when she broke through. It was as if she was already at the peak of the 1st level of the Spirit realm. If she did not check, she would not have discovered it.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Cai Ling''er raised her head to look at Long Hao Chen. Thinking back to Long Hao Chen''s craziness these past few days, it seemed that every time the craziness ended, she could feel that the spiritual energy in her body was more abundant than before ¡­

 C102

    However, Cai Ling''er felt that this was ridiculous. If this was really the reason, then why only her realm had improved, while Long Hao Chen''s had not?


    Cai Ling''er didn''t dare tell Long Hao Chen her thoughts.


    After the two of them laid on the stone bed for half an hour, Long Hao Chen reluctantly got up from the stone bed, leaving Cai Ling''er''s cave and returning to the peak.


    However, when Long Hao Chen entered his cave, he discovered that Long Ya was actually training in his cave.


    "Husband, you''re back?"


    Seeing Long Hao Chen return, Long Hao Chen was surprised beyond belief and quickly came to Long Hao Chen''s side. Suddenly, his exquisite nose slightly wrinkled, and gently sniffed Long Hao Chen''s body.


    "Husband, did you come back from senior sister Ling''Er''s place?"


    Her tone seemed to be asking, but the truth was that she already had an answer in her heart. It was just that she wanted to hear the answer from Long Hao Chen''s mouth.


    "Cough ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen suddenly became somewhat embarrassed.


    "Xiao Ya has never thought about blaming her husband, but now that you have Senior Sister Wei and Senior Sister Ling Er, perhaps you''ll have more women by your husband''s side. One day, will he give up on Xiao Ya?"


    Long Ya''s beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen as she asked in an incomparably serious manner.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking? You are my husband''s first woman, and you will always be my husband''s woman. I won''t reject you, I won''t do it now, nor will I ever do it again."


    Long Hao Chen immediately came to Long Hao Chen''s side and comforted him.


    "I trust my husband."


    Long Ya nodded lightly. Leaning her head on Long Hao''s shoulder, she put her two lily-white hands around Long Hao''s shoulders and said: "No matter how many women my husband has by his side, Xiao Ya will not fall in love with him. It''s just that my husband hasn''t thought about it yet. How should you explain it to Senior Wei?"


    "This ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen was slightly surprised, he had indeed not thought of this question.


    "I''ll leave Senior Sister Wei''s directions to Little Ya, but you have to promise that you won''t do this again. Only fairies like Senior Sister Wei and Senior Sister Cai are worthy to be her husband."


    Long Ya said again.


    "What else can a man ask for if he obtains a wife like this?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Long Ya and said this. This made Long Ya''s face immediately reveal the happy smile of a child receiving praise. Her two hands tightly embraced Long Hao Chen.


    It was different from Wei Xueluo and Cai Ling''er.


    When she and Long Hao Chen had first entered the Skysword Sect, they had already become husband and wife. At the same time, they had always faced each other as husband and wife, so no matter how intimate the two of them were, no one would gossip about them.


    Long Ya was also very clear on this point.


    As a result, she didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Wei Xue Shuang and Cai Ling''er''s appearance at Long Hao Chen''s side. On the contrary, compared to these two girls, she had gained much more.


    "Why would it appear in my cave?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "I heard from senior brother in the sect that you accompanied Senior Sister Ling''er down the mountain to buy spiritual medicine, so I decided to train here and wait for my husband."


    Long Ya explained to Long Hao Chen.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head and took out a storage bag filled with spirit stones and cultivation resources from his storage ring. He handed it to Long Ya and said: "You can take the spirit stones inside and use it for cultivation. In a few days, I will give you some cultivation pills.


    "Why are there so many?"


    Long Ya opened it to take a look and her entire person was immediately shocked. There were a total of ten million Spirit Stones in there and he was only in the Heaven realm. Why would he need so many Spirit Stones?


    Besides, within the bag of holding, there was still a large number of pellets, and even rank 5 pellets. To him, who was in the Heaven realm, he simply could not use a rank 5 pellet.


    "Husband, it won''t be long before you join the Thousand Sect Alliance. You should take these spirit stones and cultivate by yourself. My cultivation has already broken through very fast." Long Ya immediately pushed the storage bag back.


    "Your husband naturally has enough spirit stones for cultivation. I''ll let you hold onto them."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Long Ya was about to open her mouth, Long Hao Chen suddenly frowned slightly and said to Long Ya. He then walked out of the cave and saw a disciple of the Skysword Sect sneakily coming to his cave.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    Long Ya immediately asked curiously.


    "It''s fine, I''ll go take a look."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    With that, Long Hao Chen''s figure had already arrived in front of this Skysword Sect disciple. This disciple was one of the inner sect disciples that Zhang Xuan and the other day.


    "Sneaking around, what are you doing in Qingfeng?"


    Long Hao Chen shouted coldly.


    Long Hao Chen''s appearance caused this Skysword Sect disciple to jump in fright. When he saw the person in front of him was Long Hao Chen, this disciple was instantly overjoyed.


    "Senior brother Long, we''ve finally found you. I have important news to tell you, please don''t let senior sister Ling''Er be safe." The Skysword Sect disciple hurriedly said to Long Hao Chen.


    As he spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but look around, as if he was afraid that someone would notice.


    "What is it? There''s no one around. Speak."


    Long Hao Chen immediately gave a cold snort.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Looking at Long Hao Chen, he said: "Senior brother Long, last night, after Senior brother Zhang Xuan took us and left from you, he felt resentment towards you. However, because you have already broken through to the Spiritual Martial Force, Senior brother Zhang did not dare to attack you.


    "Zhang Xuan?"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed with a murderous look, which scared the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple. He quickly lowered his head, not daring to take another glance at Long Hao Chen, afraid that it would affect the fish pond.


    "Why did you tell me the news? Weren''t you with Zhang Xuan?"


    Long Hao Chen asked with a sneer.


    "Senior brother Long, we''re just inner court disciples. Zhang Xuan normally looks down on us, and we''re only looking for a backer. Otherwise, we won''t even be able to get cultivation resources in this sect, but we''ve never thought of harming anyone."


    The Skysword Sect disciple quickly replied.


    "Okay, I got the news. This is a Rank 4 Barrier Breaking Pill. It can increase your chance of breaking into the Spirit realm by 30%. You can go now." Long Hao Chen immediately said to this Skysword Sect disciple, then he threw out a Grade Four Barrier Breaking Pill.


    "Thank you Senior Brother Long, thank you Senior Brother Long!"


    Receiving the Grade Four Barrier Breaking Pill from Long Hao''s hands, the Skysword Sect disciple was instantly overjoyed. He spoke to Long Hao Chen continuously, leaving the mountain peak with a face full of smiles.


    "Humph!" Since you want to die, then this sovereign shall grant your wish! "


    After the Skysword Sect disciple left, Long Hao Chen snorted coldly. His enormous consciousness immediately enveloped the entire Skysword Sect, instantly confirming Zhang Xuan''s location ¡­

 C103

    Very quickly, Long Hao Chen''s spiritual sense locked onto Zhang Xuan''s position. At this moment, Zhang Xuan was crazily cultivating in his cave. Around him, there were almost a million spirit stones.


    "Damn brat, once I break through to the Spiritual Martial Force, I will definitely show you who''s boss. Also, I will definitely let you have a taste of me, Cai Ling''er, that bitch!"


    Zhang Xuan howled in madness.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, an enormous amount of Spirit Power rushed into his consciousness. This Spirit Power instantly possessed his body, making it impossible for him to control it.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I move? "


    Zhang Xuan was shocked.


    "What happened? How did this happen?"


    Boom!


    Although Zhang Xuan''s body couldn''t move, his body was quickly devouring the spirit energy within the spirit stones around him, causing this spirit energy to instantly enter his body.


    "No!"


    "How can this be!"


    "Dammit, stop, quickly stop!"


    He could feel that the spiritual energy in his body was constantly increasing. The speed at which this spiritual energy was being devoured was at least ten or even a hundred times faster than his usual rate.


    If it was him cultivating on his own, with such a terrifying devouring speed, he would have already broken into the Spirit realm. How would he be stuck in the Heaven realm and unable to break through?


    But at this moment, he wasn''t excited at all.


    This was because after the Spiritual Energy entered his body, not only did it not attack his barrier, but it also continued to devour the surrounding Spiritual Energy. The meridians in his body were also slowly bursting due to the Spiritual Energy.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop, stop right now! This must be a dream! I must be dreaming! This isn''t real!"


    "¡­"


    At this moment, his entire body was in incomparable pain. The meridians in his body began to crack, and even traces of blood flowed out from the surface of his body.


    The immense pain almost made him want to die and he almost fainted, but he couldn''t make a sound. This kind of dual mental and physical pain was even worse than killing him.


    "Bam!"


    Finally, his body was unable to withstand the huge amount of spiritual energy. His entire body suddenly exploded at this moment, and all the meridians in his body were completely shattered. His entire body had turned into a bloody figure.


    Ah!


    A miserable scream came out from Zhang Xuan''s mouth as his entire body fell to the ground. His eyes stared straight ahead as a blurry figure gradually appeared in front of him.


    This figure was Long Hao Chen''s appearance.


    "It''s you, it''s you! So it''s you who''s playing tricks on me! Why, why is it like this!"


    "Pfft!"


    Zhang Xuan muttered. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He died a miserable death on the ground, with grievances in his eyes.


    "..."


    "Humph!"


    Qingfeng, Long Hao Chen opened his eyes and withdrew his consciousness. He snorted coldly. With his strength, there were ten thousand ways for him to kill Zhang Xuan.


    He even had all sorts of methods that were a hundred times more cruel than this.


    However, he didn''t have the time to waste on an ant. Since he dared to set his eyes on his woman, he would let Zhang Xuan die right now. He definitely wouldn''t let Zhang Xuan live another quarter of an hour.


    "Darling, what happened?"


    Long Haochen came to Long Hao Chen''s side and asked, his eyes showing a trace of concern.


    "It''s nothing. A junior brother just told me that Zhang Xuan might harm Senior Sister Cai. He told me to be careful of Zhang Xuan and to have Senior Sister Cai be careful."


    Long Hao Chen calmly explained.


    "This is the Skysword Sect! Could it be that Zhang Xuan dares to ignore the sect rules and attack Senior Sister Cai?" After hearing Long Hao Chen''s explanation, Long Ya was also somewhat displeased.


    No matter what, Cai Ling''er had already become Long Hao Chen''s woman, so she would naturally become her older sister. She would absolutely not allow any harm to happen to Cai Ling''er.


    "Don''t worry. That Zhang Xuan can''t even hold up a single wave. Besides, Senior Sister Cai has already broken through to the Spirit realm. With Zhang Xuan''s strength, he is no match for Senior Sister Cai."


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "What? Sister Cai has broken through to the Spirit realm?"


    Long Ya was instantly astonished. When she recalled that she was currently only in the Heaven realm, Long Yao''s beautiful eyebrows couldn''t help but slightly furrow. Regardless of Wei Xueluo or Cai Ling''er, their realms were both higher than hers.


    Wei Xue Shuang was already a Martial Saint. However, at that moment, even Cai Ling''er had broken through to the Spirit realm. Perhaps before long, she would be able to break through to the King''s realm.


    When that happened, the distance between her and Wei Xuanshuang, Cai Ling''er and the rest would only grow further and further.


    "Okay, don''t let your thoughts run wild. With the spirit stones and pills I gave you, it will be enough for you to cultivate to the peak of the Spirit realm. In a few days, I will give you a few more pills."


    How could Long Hao Chen not understand Long Ya''s thoughts? He immediately said to her.


    "Really?"


    Long Ya was immediately overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Long Hao Chen nodded. On this point, he naturally wouldn''t lie to Long Ya. Moreover, whether it was Wei Xue Shuang, Cai Ling''er, or Long Ya, in his opinion, they were still too weak.


    He had to break through to the Ji Realm as fast as possible.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to cultivate now. I won''t disturb you, my husband. You should cultivate properly as well, I''ll come find you in a few days." Long Ya''s face was brimming with a smile as she spoke to Long Hao Chen.


    "Alright."


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head and replied. He watched Long Ya leave before returning to his cave. He directly took out a few bottles of Life Essence Blood and Blood Spirit Grass as well as a few other necessary herbs to refine the Blood Spirit Pill.


    The other pills were all Tier 1 and Tier 2 spiritual medicines. The difficulty of collecting them wasn''t that high, and he had already collected them all long ago. As for the Blood Spirit Grasses that he needed the most during this trip to Wang Tiandu, he also obtained them.


    Long Hao Chen quickly circulated his spiritual energy, igniting the pill furnace with his spiritual fire, maintaining the temperature of the pill furnace. In a short moment, the entire pill furnace was completely red, as he threw the Blood Spirit Grasses and other spiritual herbs into the pill furnace.


    The steps to refine the Blood Spirit Pill were extremely complicated. This was because the Blood Spirit Grass was extremely poisonous. If there was even the slightest mistake, then the successful refinement would succeed not with the Blood Spirit Pill, but with the Blood Poison Pill.


    Once he ate it, even if it was a king realm expert, he would undoubtedly die. One could imagine how strong the poison was ¡­

 C104

    "The Blood Spirit Pill could originally increase a person''s spiritual energy tremendously. However, if I were to add a drop of the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew inside, I wonder what kind of pill I would be able to refine?"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and an idea emerged in his mind.


    Unlike the Blood Spirit Grasses, the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew had meridians for cultivation, and it had the miraculous effect of removing impurities. Regardless of what pill it was, adding a drop of the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew into it was a hundred benefits without any side effects.


    In addition, the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew was a Grade 6 Elixir. Even if it was just a single drop, it was enough to raise the quality of this Blood Spirit Pill by quite a bit. Furthermore, it had even more miraculous effects.


    "We''ll do it that way!"


    Thinking of this, Long Hao Chen did not hesitate to take out the silver jade bottle containing the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew from his storage ring. He took out a drop from it and placed it in the pill furnace.


    Boom!


    The moment the Heaven Muscle Jade Dew entered the pill furnace, the pill furnace, which was originally bright red like a red sun, instantly turned silvery-white, causing the pill it was concocting to undergo a drastic change.


    It no longer had that thick bloody aura from before. Instead, it had gained an incomparably strong vitality, as if it had gained a life of its own.


    "It works!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. At this moment, the medicinal liquid within the pill furnace was much stronger than the medicinal liquid used to refine the Blood Spirit Pill before. Moreover, it did not have any side effects.


    Although the Blood Spirit Pill could release a strong amount of Spiritual Qi, it did leave behind some hidden injuries. These hidden injuries could only be healed with the Heaven Muscle Jade Dew, a top quality medicine that could heal meridians.


    Of course, with him here, even if Long Ya consumed the Blood Spirit Pill, she wouldn''t have to worry about any hidden injuries.


    Boom!


    Long Hao Chen held the Spiritual Art and a mysterious imprint was released from his hand into the pill furnace. The silver white liquid inside the pill furnace instantly began to shrink and gradually congregated together.


    "The pill is completed!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Several hours later, Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly opened. With a light shout, dozens of silvery-white pills directly flew out from the pill furnace and into Long Hao Chen''s palm.


    Each pill was about the size of a thumb, without any impurities. It was like the most perfect pill in the world, a total of twelve pills.


    "So much life essence blood, I can only refine twelve pills."


    Long Hao Chen bit his tongue. In order to refine these twelve pellets, he had used up all his life essence and blood. Even the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew had dropped a total of a dozen or so drops.


    However, the demonic powers contained within these twelve pills were at least four times better than the ordinary Blood Spirit Pill.


    "The medicinal strength of this pill has already reached the limit of a grade five medicinal pill. It''s not any worse than a grade six medicinal pill. If all of the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew is poured into it, it might actually become a grade six or even a grade seven medicinal pill."


    Long Hao Chen secretly thought about it.


    "Since this pill is made from a Blood Spirit Pill, and it has been added with the Heavenly Muscle Jade Dew, we might as well call it the Phecda Spiritual Pill." The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly rose as he thought to himself.


    Then, he directly put away the twelve Phecda Spirit Pills.


    Originally, he had planned to give all the Blood Spirit Pills he had refined to Long Ya so that she could break through to the Spiritual Martial Force. However, now that the Blood Spirit Pill had become an even more powerful Phecda Spirit Pill, he did not need that many.


    As for Wei Xue Shuang, her cultivation level and talent were far higher than Cai Ling''er and Long Ya, so even if she gave the Phecda Spiritual Pill to Wei Xue Shuang, it would be of no use.


    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen directly left the cave and walked towards the cave where Long Ya was. Although Long Ya was cultivating with Wei Xue Shuang, there was still one of her cave abode in the midst of the mountain.


    This abode was where she usually trained by herself.


    Only, Long Hao Chen didn''t expect Cai Ling''er to be in the cave as well. At this moment, Cai Ling''er''s face was a little shy, and he didn''t know what the two of them said inside the cave.


    "Senior Sister, why are you here?"


    After Long Hao Chen entered the cave, he couldn''t help but ask in surprise, which immediately surprised Cai Ling''er. Her beautiful eyes slightly glared at Long Hao Chen, with some anger in them.


    However, from her expression, it could be seen that Cai Ling''er wasn''t really angry.


    "Husband, I called Sister Cai over."


    Long Ya immediately laughed softly.


    "Sister Cai?"


    Long Hao Chen muttered as he sized up Long Ya and Cai Ling''er. He clearly understood that it was the little girl Long Ya''s idea, so Long Hao Chen did not ask any further.


    "Little Scoundrel!"


    Cai Ling''er snorted lightly, and her face turned even redder due to Long Hao Chen''s sudden appearance.


    "Darling, what can I do for you?"


    Long Ya immediately asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that I was going to give you a few medicinal pellets so that you could break through to the Spirit realm as soon as possible?" "Now that you have successfully refined the pellets, these pellets are enough for you to train to the Spirit realm."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said, as he gave the six Phecda Spirit Pills to Long Ya.


    "What kind of pill is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Long Ya was immediately filled with curiosity.


    "Phecda Spirit Pellet. A rank 5 pellet. It can increase the spiritual energy in the body. Even if it''s just a pellet, it''s enough for a person in the Spirit realm to break through a small realm."


    "Grade-5 pill?"


    Long Ya and Cai Ling''er were immediately shocked. They never thought that the pills Long Hao Chen had given Long Ya were actually a Rank 5 pill. Furthermore, it was a pill that could directly increase the Spiritual Qi within the body.


    The value of this kind of pill far surpassed that of ordinary Grade 5 pills. Its value was at least several times that of ordinary Grade 5 pills. Cai Ling''er was somewhat envious when she looked at Long Ya.


    However, she was very clear in her heart. Compared to her, Long Ya needed these pills to increase her strength. Not to mention, her realm had already reached the Spirit realm.


    "Also, Senior Sister, I also prepared six Phecda Spirit Dans for you. These six should be able to help you cultivate to the 7th level of the Spirit realm, or around the 7th level. After I return from the Thousand Sect Alliance, I will refine other pellets for you and Xiao Ya so that you can break through to the King''s realm as soon as possible."


    After saying that, Long Hao Chen gave the six Phecda Spirit Pills to Cai Ling''er, causing her eyes to flash slightly. Cai Ling''er, who was previously slightly envious of Long Ya, immediately lost all her envy.


    Looking at Long Hao Chen, there was a sweet look in his eyes.


    "Hmph. You are still in the King''s realm. You are only in the Spirit realm right now. You should still take these pellets yourself. The stronger you are, the better you will perform at the Assembly of Myriad Sects and the more rewards you will get."


    Cai Ling''er immediately said, and then returned the six Phecda Pills to Long Hao. In her eyes, Long Hao clearly needed these six Phecda Pills more than she did ¡­

 C105

    "Senior Sister, these Phecda Pills are useless to me. You and Xiao Ya need them the most. Perhaps after I return from the Thousand Sect Alliance, I will have broken through to the King''s realm."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "You really don''t need it?"


    Cai Ling''er slightly wrinkled her brows, somewhat unable to believe Long Hao Chen''s words.


    "Sister Cai, since Darling said there''s no need for it, then it must be true. We must hurry up and cultivate, otherwise, we''ll be left far behind by Sister Wei."


    Long Ya immediately said.


    "Senior Sister Wei? What does it have to do with Senior Sister Wei? "


    Cai Ling''er was stunned for a moment and then reacted. Her beautiful eyes stared directly at Long Hao Chen with intense killing intent. This little scoundrel already had Xiao Ya and Senior Wei, yet he still dared to bully her?


    No wonder she always felt that the relationship between Long Hao and Wei Xuelang was a little ambiguous. So that was the reason. She had never seen Wei Xuelang so close to someone before.


    "He really is a little scoundrel!"


    Cai Ling''er gloomily thought to herself as she fiercely glared at Long Hao Chen.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" About that, I still need to go back and cultivate.


    Long Hao Chen immediately turned around and left.


    Naturally, he could tell that Long Ya was purposely revealing Wei Xuanshuang''s existence in front of Cai Ling''Er. If he were to say it out loud, Cai Ling''Er would inevitably be against him.


    Even so, he could still feel the bitterness in Cai Ling''er''s heart.


    "..."


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    At that instant, on the plaza of the Heaven Sword Sect, there were a total of 12 people. Those 12 people were impressively the strongest 12 disciples in the school. The ones with the lowest strength had already reached the 2nd level of the Spirit realm.


    Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang were also among the twelve people. Compared to a month ago, Wei Xue Shuang''s aura was much stronger. Now, she had already reached the peak of the fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm.


    As long as Wei Xue Shuang was willing, she could break through to the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm at any time. Her current realm already surpassed many elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    As for Long Hao, his realm wanted to increase by a lot as well. After all, his original body''s strength had already reached the level of a rank 7 Demon Dragon and it was comparable to a human Saint realm expert.


    Therefore, Long Hao Chen had disguised his strength to be at the fifth level of the Spirit realm. Among the twelve disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, his realm was also one of the top.


    Although the elite disciples of the Skysword Sect were replenished, the King''s realm disciples were still at a loss.


    Back then, there were more than a dozen disciples in the Sky Sword Sect that were at the King''s realm. But now, there was only Huang Wei left, and he was only at the first level of the King''s realm, nothing compared to Xiao Tianhe''s ninth level of the King''s realm.


    Fortunately, there was still Wei Xue Shuang from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Her peak of the fifth level of the Martial realm strength was enough for her to be ranked in the top fifteen of the Myriad Sect Alliance, or even the top ten.


    As for Huang Wei and the other disciples of the Skysword Sect, they were just a foil to the Myriad Sect Alliance.


    However, a major power like the Skysword Sect had a total of twelve spots to participate in the Conclave. Naturally, the Heavenly Sword Sect would not leave these twelve spots empty.


    Even though he had obtained the last place in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference, he could still get quite a few rewards. This was also the reason why the Union of Ten Thousand Sects was able to attract so much attention.


    The disciples of other small families and small sects were also willing to serve as a foil for this reason. They even wanted to break their heads and participate in the competition of the Union of Ten Thousand Sects.


    Even if it was the final reward, for these small clans and small sects, it was not something they could easily take out.


    However, most of these sects and powers only had one spot to participate.


    In front of Long Hao Chen and the others, Ye Jiannan, the head of the Skysword Sect, looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "The Myriad Sect Alliance will only hold it once every fifty years, and every time, countless genius disciples will appear in the Myriad Sect Alliance, and there will even be Divine Martial Realm experts to spectate the competition. Whether or not you can amaze the world at the Thousand Sect Alliance will depend on your own ability, and if you can be accepted as a disciple by a Divine Martial Realm expert, then you will be able to soar into the sky."


    "What? There is actually a Divine Martial Realm expert watching the battle on the side? There is even the possibility of him being accepted as a disciple by a Divine Martial Realm expert? Is this for real? "


    "Then how can it be fake?"


    "If I can be accepted as a disciple by a Divine Martial Realm expert, then even if I die, it will still be worth it!"


    "You''re already dead, why are you still cultivating? Moreover, how could a person of the Divine Martial Realm fancy you as a waste with a fourth grade spirit root?" Can you stop dreaming? "


    "¡­"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were shocked. Their faces were filled with excitement. Not to mention being accepted as a disciple by a Divine Martial Realm expert, just a glance at a Divine Martial Realm expert was enough for them to boast for the rest of their lives.


    However, the Thousand Sect Alliance Competition is also a grand life and death competition, once you enter the arena, if you do not admit defeat, then it will be a matter of life and death, and every year, there will be a lot of genius disciples that die on the arena, so you must remember, if you meet an opponent whose strength exceeds a lot, immediately admit defeat, or else, even if you die, no one will avenge you, this is the rules of the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference for tens of thousands of years, it has not been changed in the past tens of thousands of years, have you heard it clearly? "


    Just when everyone was feeling extremely excited, Ye Jiannan once again poured a bucket of cold water and said to the Skysword Sect disciples, causing them to be shocked once again.


    Although they already knew that the Thousand Sect Alliance would not be simple, they never would have thought that it would be so cruel. If they did not admit defeat, then they would have to determine life and death.


    No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to die in the arena just like them.


    At the same time, it is also the number one power in the entire Eastern Region. It is said that the old head of the Eastern Emperor Sect, Eastwind, is invincible, and it is said that he has already broken through the Divine Martial Realm, and as for the current sect head, Xiao Tian, he is the number one expert of the previous year''s Union of Ten Thousand Sects. Right now, he is already at the 9th level of the Sacred Martial Realm, and his clan''s Martial Disciples are already above ten.


    Ye Jiannan slowly said to the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. Hearing this, all of them could not help but open their mouths wide in shock.


    Originally, they had thought that the Skysword Sect was already one of the top powers in the Eastern Region. However, it wasn''t until Ye Jiannan revealed the strength of the Eastern Emperor Sect that they understood.

 C106

    At the same time, a hundred meter long gigantic spirit boat slowly appeared above Long Hao Chen''s head. It released an incomparable spiritual might and gradually stopped in the air.


    "Flying Spirit Vessel!"


    "It''s a flying spirit boat from our Skysword Sect. Does that mean we''re going to the Eastern Emperor Sect on a flying spirit boat?"


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, how long would it take for us to arrive at such a distance?"


    "¡­"


    A crowd of Skysword Sect disciples said excitedly.


    The Eastern Emperor Sect was a distance of thirty thousand li from the Skysword Sect. Even if one rode a flying mount to the Eastern Emperor Sect, it would still take them at least half a month to reach there. They still had to make no stops along the way.


    Thus, he had to borrow the flying spirit boat.


    The speed of the flying spirit boat was comparable to that of a stage seven flying mount. It could travel ten thousand li in a day. From the Skysword Sect to the Eastern Emperor Sect, it would only take a short three days.


    More importantly, the Sky Sword Sect''s Flying Spirit Vessel itself was a powerful grade seven spirit weapon. It could explode with power comparable to a Saint Martial Realm expert, so there was no need to worry about any dangers along the way.


    "Did you understand what our sect has just said?"


    "Understood!"


    A dozen or so Skysword Sect disciples immediately shouted with excitement. Under normal circumstances, a flying spirit boat like this would not be taken out by the sect. After all, controlling it once would cost tens of millions of spirit stones.


    This trip would cost at least twenty million spirit stones.


    Fortunately, this amount of spirit stones was not too difficult for the Skysword Sect.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s board the ship immediately."


    Ye Jiannan roared as he stomped on the ground. His figure landed on the bow of the flying spirit boat as he looked into the distance. Other than him, there were also three other Elders from the Skysword Sect. One of them was Ji Chen.


    After all, the Thousand Sect Alliance was not an ordinary competition. For a major power like the Skysword Sect in the Eastern Region, their sect head would participate. At the same time, he would prepare a treasure to be used as the prize of the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference.


    In the end, the champion of the competition would not only obtain the reward, but also the top twenty sects of the Eastern Sky Region. Just these rewards alone were enough for this disciple to obtain countless resources.


    The reason why the current head of the Eastern Emperor School, Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian, was able to cultivate to the terrifying level of the 9th level of the Saint realm in such a short period of time was because he was the previous head of the Union of Ten Thousand Clans.


    After Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen, the three Elders boarded the Flying Spirit Vessel, Long Hao, Wei Xue Shuang, and the rest of them also immediately boarded the Flying Spirit Vessel. Other than Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang, the other ten people, even the king level Huang Wei, all had excited and flushed faces; they were both excited and excited at the same time.


    Boom!


    After Long Hao Chen and the others boarded the flying spirit boat, the huge flying spirit boat immediately arced in the sky and disappeared from the sight of the Skysword Sect. A layer of golden light covered the entire flying spirit boat.


    This allowed Long Hao Chen and the others to stand inside the flying spirit boat and clearly see everything in the outside world, but not be disturbed by anything from the outside world. It was quite extraordinary.


    Huang Wei and the rest looked around excitedly.


    "We still have three days before we reach the Eastern Emperor Sect. All of you should temporarily cultivate on this spirit boat and increase your strength by a bit. When the time comes for the competition, you can avoid getting eliminated in the first round."


    Ji Chen looked at the group of Skysword Sect disciples and shouted.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they were so frightened that their faces immediately changed. They immediately sat down cross-legged, but their eyes still looked around from time to time, completely without the mood to cultivate.


    "Elder Ji, can you help us explain some of the rules for this competition?"


    After the other Skysword Sect disciples heard Long Hao Chen''s words, they all looked towards Ji Chen, their faces filled with curiosity.


    "The rules of the Alliance Competition?"


    When Ji Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Long Hao Chen and said: "I thought that none of you would ask this old man, but since you guys want to know, I''ll tell you in advance."


    "Thank you elder!"


    The other Skysword Sect disciples immediately said with great joy. They were the same as Long Hao, they were also not clear about the rules of this competition. It could even be said that they had no understanding of it at all.


    Most of them were like Long Hao, after knowing the existence of the Thousand Sect Alliance, they went to search for the relevant information about the Thousand Sect Alliance, but there were very few such records.


    "The rules of the competition for this year''s Alliance Conference are very simple, and that is to keep winning. That''s good then. The competition will proceed according to the order in which lots are drawn, regardless of the casualties."


    "The losers will be directly eliminated, even if you are a Martial realm expert. As long as you lose in this competition, you will still be eliminated because this competition is not about the overall strength of a sect, but about the strength of the strongest in a sect. As long as you have strength, you can continue to walk forward, and you don''t have to worry about any sect''s genius disciples being eliminated."


    Ji Chen looked at the crowd and slowly said.


    "In other words, this year''s Union of Ten Thousand Sects will, in reality, be very unstable. As long as one has good luck, perhaps they can go all the way to the end?" asked the ditto immediately.


    "That''s right!"


    Ji Chen nodded. That was the truth, but sometimes luck was also a symbol of strength for cultivators.


    "Then, what if someone in the competition doesn''t have enough time to admit defeat?"


    "Die!"


    Hearing the words of this disciple of the Skysword Sect, Ji Chen''s voice instantly turned cold and a little angry. He said, "If you don''t come in a hurry to cry for help, then the only path for you is death."


    To them, this was a gathering competition, and similarly, it was an incomparably huge risk.


    "Say it again. If you don''t shout ''admit defeat'' on the arena stage, then you can only choose between life and death. There is no other choice. If you don''t want to die, you can either admit defeat or defeat your opponent."


    "Yes sir!"


    The group of Skysword Sect disciples were all shocked by Ji Chen''s words. All of them nodded in agreement, not daring to have any more doubts.


    Also, on this stage, if you meet someone from the Blood Soul Sect, remember to surrender immediately if you cannot win, do not think that the Blood Soul Sect will not kill us due to face in this competition, and if they do not kill us, then the Sky Blade Sect will do the same. If you are able to kill a disciple from either the Heavenly Blade Sect or the Blood Soul Sect, then I will reward you heavily!


    Ji Chen looked at the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and said in a deep voice ¡­

 C107

    "Haha ¡­"


    Hearing Ji Chen''s words, all the disciples of the Skysword Sect had reddened eyes. They were extremely excited. Only Long Hao Chen instantly chuckled and turned his head away, not bothering to give Ji Chen a second glance.


    "Long Hao Chen, what do you mean by this?"


    Ji Chen frowned.


    "Elder Ji, about that, I want to ask, the last time I killed that true disciple of the Heavenly Saber Sect, when did you give me the reward you said? It has already been a month, don''t tell me that you want to renege on the debt?"


    Hearing Ji Chen''s question, Long Hao Chen did not seem to care at all.


    "You ¡­"


    Ji Chen almost spat out a mouthful of blood from Long Hao Chen''s anger. He was a dignified elder of the Skysword Sect; how could he let a junior like you take the blame? But if Long Hao Chen hadn''t mentioned it, he really would have forgotten about this matter.


    After all, at that time he had only casually said it. Who would have thought that Long Hao Chen had actually cut down Gu Luo with a single slash?


    "Elder Ji, actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give it to me. After all, you are an elder. If you don''t give it to me, I can''t do anything to you either."


    Before Ji Chen could say anything, Long Hao Chen slowly spoke again.


    "Kid, what did you say? Say that again for this old man! "


    Ji Chen was immediately enraged by Long Hao Chen''s anger. He was about to walk towards Long Hao Chen when he saw Long Hao Chen directly stand up from the ground and hide behind Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Senior Sister, Elder Ji wants to hit me!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately grabbed Wei Xue Shuang''s arm and said, as if he was truly frightened by Ji Chen.


    "Let go of me!"


    Wei Xuanshuang''s face immediately flushed red. She shouted at Long Hao Chen, causing the other Skysword Sect disciples to be dumbfounded. Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. What kind of situation was this?


    Since when did his senior sister Wei allow other men to grab her arm?


    "Pfft!"


    When Ji Chen saw this scene, he was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. This brat actually dared to hide behind Wei Xue Shuang and complain!


    More importantly, Wei Xuanshuang''s cultivation level had already surpassed him, an elder!


    Although he wasn''t afraid that he would really beat Long Hao up and Wei Xue Shuang would help Long Hao up, he was a dignified elder chasing after a disciple to beat him up, so if word of this got out, it would be outrageous.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    At this moment, Ye Jiannan, who was standing on the dragon''s head, lightly coughed, turned his head to look at Long Hao Chen, and said: "Long Hao, on the day you killed Gu Luo of the Heavenly Saber Sect, our sect has also seen it. At this moment, Ye Jiannan, who was standing on the dragon''s head, lightly coughed, and turned his head to look at Long Hao Chen, and said:" Long Hao, on the day you killed Gu Luo of the Heavenly Saber Sect, our sect has also seen it.


    "Useful, why is it useless!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao Chen immediately said with his eyes shining. The other disciples of the Skysword Sect also looked at Long Hao Chen with envious eyes.


    Among them, the strongest one, Huang Wei, was only a grade five spirit weapon while the others only had a grade three or four spirit weapon, which was more than a hundred times stronger than a grade six spirit weapon.


    "You already have the grade seven spirit weapon, Fierce Sword Spirit Slaughter, so what do you need a grade six spirit weapon for?"


    Ye Jiannan asked with some confusion.


    "This grade six spirit weapon should be able to sell for quite a few spirit stones, right?"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes shone as he asked.


    "Pfft!"


    When the others heard Long Hao Chen''s words, they could not wait to rush up and strangle Long Hao Chen. This was a grade six spirit weapon, many people couldn''t even beg for it, yet you actually wanted to sell him?


    "I already have a grade seven spirit weapon, and I''m not selling this grade six spirit weapon. Could it be that I''m keeping it for eggs?"


    Long Hao Chen saw many large eyes staring straight at him and couldn''t help but open his mouth to explain. After everyone heard Long Hao Chen''s words, the corner of his mouth immediately twitched.


    They couldn''t refute Long Hao''s answer!


    Ye Jiannan was also infuriated by Long Hao Chen. Originally, he had only wanted to help Ji Chen, but he had absolutely not expected that Long Hao Chen would actually be so confident and confident. It seemed that even he, the Sect Master, did not put him in his eyes.


    "Don''t even think about a grade six spirit weapon. However, I have a grade five defensive spirit artifact, the Silver Phoenix Robe, which is a reward for you. At the same time, I will allow you to take two more places at the Myriad Sect Alliance meeting."


    Ye Jiannan said with a cold expression. He immediately took out a white robe from his spatial ring. There were a pair of silver phoenixes drawn on it. The two silver phoenixes were very lifelike, as if they were alive.


    "This Silver Phoenix Robe was obtained by my sect from the hands of a master refiner. It is a top grade five defensive spiritual weapon that can block the full power of a Martial Saint. With this Silver Phoenix Robe, at the Myriad Sect Alliance meeting, even if you meet a Martial King, you will still have a chance to win by relying on the grade seven Evil Spirit Weapon, the Spirit Slaying Sword."


    Ye Jiannan said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw this Silver Phoenix Robe. He couldn''t help but have a good impression of Ye Jiannan. Although this Silver Phoenix Robe was only a Grade Five defensive spirit artifact, its value was probably even higher than that of a Grade Six Spirit Weapon.


    After all, refining weapons was easy, but to refine a defensive spirit artifact was extremely difficult. Only a true master of artifact forging could refine a defensive spirit artifact.


    "I hope you won''t embarrass the Skysword Sect."


    Ye Jiannan also spoke to Long Hao Chen.


    If Long Hao Chen didn''t already have the ''Vicious Sword Slaughter the Spirit'', he definitely wouldn''t have given Long Hao Chen the Silver Phoenix Robe. After all, this Silver Phoenix Robe was not an ordinary spiritual item.


    Coupled with the fact that Long Hao Chen possessed a grade seven fierce sword and had a breakthrough, it was not impossible for him to defeat an ordinary martial artist of the King''s Realm.


    After all, there were not many people in the King''s realm who were like Long Hao Chen. Merely in the Spirit realm, they received the approval of a rank 7 Spirit Weapon. As a rank 7 Spirit Weapon, they already developed a trace of consciousness.


    If he was unable to obtain the approval of this grade seven spirit weapon, then even if he obtained a grade seven spirit weapon, the explosive strength of the spirit weapon in his hand would perhaps be inferior to a grade six spirit weapon.


    "Rest assured, Sect Leader."


    He then looked at Ji Chen with a smile and said, "Elder Ji, what I said before was just a joke. You must not take it to heart, as you are an elder of the Skysword Sect and the Peak Master of a Peak, how can you trust the debts of our disciples? I believe you!"


    "No need!"


    Ji Chen said with a darkened face. He didn''t even bother to look at Long Hao Chen as he directly turned around and left.


    "You''re narrow-minded."


    When Long Hao Chen saw this scene, he immediately muttered in a low voice, making Elder Ji Chen, who had just turned around, so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of old blood.


    He was, after all, a Martial Saint. Even if his voice was softer, would he not be able to hear it unless he was deaf?


    Endure it!


    Endure it!


    Elder Ji took a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart. He was truly afraid that he would turn around and slap Long Hao Chen to death on this spirit boat!

 C108

    Three days later.


    After three days, a huge and majestic palace finally appeared in front of the flying spirit boat of the Skysword Sect. The entire palace pierced through the clouds, exuding a majestic aura and an incomparably powerful spirit might.


    An enormous defensive formation covered an area of thousands of kilometers. Flying spirit boats continued to pass through the entrances to the defensive formation.


    "Sovereign, this is the Eastern Emperor Sect?"


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciple immediately asked.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, "The history and history of the Eastern Emperor Sect is even older than the Heavenly Sword Sect. Several tens of thousands of years ago, the Eastern Emperor Sect was already a great power in the Eastern Heavenly Region."


    "And although the Heavenly Sword Sect is currently one of the great powers in the Eastern Heavenly Region, they are only at the rear. They have less than three thousand years of history, far from being comparable to the Eastern Emperor Sect."


    "Other than the East Emperor Sect, there are also two other great powers in this Eastern Sky Region. Their foundations and historical heritage are not any worse than the Eastern Emperor Sect, and they are currently ranked second, the Crimson Sky Sect, and the third, the Zenith Dao Sect. These two great sects are similarly top sects with ten thousand years of history inheritances.


    Ye Jiannan slowly explained.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that heard his introduction were extremely shocked. A sect that could pass down ten thousand years of history, regardless of background or strength, was definitely beyond their imagination.


    As the Spirit Boat entered the sect, the disciples of the Skysword Sect were once again shocked by the sect''s environment.


    Different from the Skysword Sect, the entire Eastern Emperor Sect was located on top of an incomparably large mountain peak. The entire mountain peak was razed to the ground and then covered with large pieces of limestone.


    And that towering palace that pierced the clouds was the Eastern Emperor Hall of the Eastern Emperor Sect. Directly in front of the Eastern Emperor Hall was a huge arena that was several hundred thousand square meters.


    The entire arena was also made of special materials and strengthened formations were laid on the stage one after another. It allowed the entire formation to withstand an attack from a peak Martial Saint without being damaged.


    Spiritual Energy Defense Arena was also set up around the arena. If the experts in the arena were to fight, the powerful Spiritual Energy would not affect the area outside the arena. Instead, it would be directly cancelled out by the arena.


    The amount of money spent on this arena alone could already be considered a huge sum.


    If the Skysword Sect were to lay down such a huge arena, it would be difficult to create it even if they were to put in all their effort. This was the most obvious difference between the two sects.


    "Brother Ye, it has been more than ten years since we last met, how have you been?"


    Just as Long Hao Chen and the others arrived at the Eastern Emperor Sect, a tall and sturdy man wearing a golden robe suddenly appeared in front of Ye Jiannan and all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. A formidable aura was released from this burly man''s body.


    "Brother Liu, it has indeed been a long time since we last met. Today, you and I must properly reminisce about the past."


    Seeing this tall and sturdy man, Ye Jiannan also spoke with incomparable enthusiasm.


    And the Brother Liu he was talking about was the Tyrant Blade Sect''s Sect Leader, Liu Yidao. Just like the Heavenly Saber Sect, the Tyrant Blade Sect was also focused on sabers, but the Tyrant Blade Sect''s ranking was a bit stronger than the Heavenly Saber Sect.


    The two great sects were similarly as powerful as water and fire. It was because of this that the Tyrant Blade Sect''s Sect Leader, Liu Yidao, had become good friends with Ye Jiannan and the others. After all, both sides had the same enemy.


    "These are the disciples that your Skysword Sect has come to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance. All of them have extraordinary aptitudes. Not bad, not bad!" Liu Yiyi looked at the group of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples standing behind Ye Jiannan and immediately exclaimed in admiration.


    "Brother Liu, don''t say such things."


    Ye Jiannan laughed bitterly.


    How could he not know the level of the Skysword Sect disciples that followed behind him? Other than Wei Xue Shuang, no one had the face to challenge them.


    Fortunately, there was no accident on the journey to the Asura mystic realm. Otherwise, the Skysword Sect wouldn''t need to participate in this year''s Ten Thousand Sects Alliance Conference, lest they embarrass themselves.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Liu Yidao immediately laughed out loud. His gaze fixed on Wei Xuelang as he said, "This must be the genius from your Skysword Sect, Fairy Wei. Her talent is indeed extraordinary, she has already cultivated to such an extent at such a young age, it won''t be long before she surpasses the two of us. Her future is limitless, and with her here, the Heavenly Sword Sect will have no worries!"


    When Wei Xueluo heard this, she immediately gave a slight nod of respect to Liu Yidao.


    "Elder Ji, you will lead the disciples to settle down. Brother Liu and I still have something to discuss."


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiannan was quite proud of himself when he heard Liu Yidao talk about Wei Xue Shuang. He immediately said to Ji Chen who immediately nodded and led the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect away.


    "Brother Liu, please."


    "Please!"


    Ye Jiannan and Liu Yidao also left at the same time. As both of them were Sacred Martial Realm experts, they naturally wouldn''t go together with Long Hao Chen and the others. Furthermore, compared to Ye Jiannan, Liu Yi''s strength was a bit stronger.


    Now that Liu Yidao had personally come to invite Ye Jiannan, Ye Jiannan naturally had to give him face no matter what.


    "This is the Eastern Emperor Sect!"


    "He''s really too strong!"


    "That''s right. It seems that he is more than ten times stronger than our Skysword Sect. As expected of the number one sect in the Eastern Heavenly Territory!"


    "So what? That''s their sect. Sooner or later, our Skysword Sect will be even more powerful than the Eastern Emperor Sect. We will replace the Eastern Emperor Sect and become the number one sect in the Eastern Heavenly Region, or even the entire Divine Martial Realm!"


    "¡­"


    Behind Ji Chen, a few disciples of the Skysword Sect were discussing in hushed tones. Their gazes would occasionally glance around them. As true disciples and elite disciples of the Skysword Sect, their sense of superiority had disappeared without a trace the moment they entered the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    Leaving everything else aside, they had already seen more than ten King''s realm disciples following behind Ji Chen. This was only one part of the group, but who knew how many of them were in other places.


    Not only the Eastern Emperor Sect, the disciples of other powers that had the qualifications to join the Eastern Emperor Sect weren''t any weaker than their Skysword Sect.


    In one of the schools, they even saw a total of four people just by looking at the disciples with the strength of the Martial realm. As for the remaining people, they were all in the ninth level of the king realm.


    How could they possibly compare to him?


    "Elder Ji, which sect did the person from that sect just go to?"


    A Skysword Sect disciple asked out of curiosity.


    "I don''t know either."


    When Ji Chen heard this, he looked at it and shook his head. He replied to this disciple of the Skysword Sect with a sigh.

 C109

    Even though he was an elder of the Skysword Sect, he hadn''t traveled much. As such, he wasn''t very clear about the various powers in the Eastern Heavenly Region.


    However, judging from the clothes these people were wearing just now, they should be disciples of the Sacred Flame Sect or Sacred Flame Sect. These two sects are both part of the top ten sects in the Eastern Heavenly Region, and are ranked ninth and tenth respectively. Three thousand years ago, these two sects originally belonged to the same sect.


    "But even so, the strength of these two great sects still cannot be underestimated. Their foundation is far superior to other great powers, and there are even rumors that these two great sects have Divine Martial Realm experts guarding them. However, no one has ever verified their strength."


    Ji Chen said to the Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Are the disciples of the ten great sects all this strong?"


    The crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were shocked. Amongst the group that just walked over, there were four Martial Ancestor Realm disciples. The strongest one was at least a Seventh Heavenly Layer Martial Realm expert.


    In addition, there was also a fifth level Martial Dao Realm expert, a third level Martial Dao Realm expert, and a first level Martial Dao Realm expert.


    This kind of strength was already much more powerful than that of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Furthermore, all the disciples behind them were at the ninth level of the King''s realm. The Heavenly Sword Sect was simply not a match for them.


    The reason why the top ten sects are able to become the top ten sects, is naturally because they have a certain level of strength and foundation. The Heavenly Sword Sect has only been established for three thousand years, and there will be a day when they will also be able to reach this stage, and this will require the efforts of all of you.


    Ji Chen solemnly warned.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately nodded their heads in agreement. There seemed to be a hint of faith in their eyes that they had never felt before, and that was to make the Heavenly Sword Sect one of the top powers in the entire Eastern Heavenly Region!


    "Ji Chen, I didn''t expect you all to be here. I thought you all would give up on the Myriad Sect Alliance and hide in the Skysword Sect."


    Just as Ji Chen was bringing Long Hao Chen and his group towards the place where the Heavenly Sword Sect should be, a sneer suddenly came from beside them. They saw Yin Feng from the Heavenly Saber Sect bringing a group of Heavenly Saber Sect disciples in front of Long Hao Chen and his group.


    "Yin Feng, it''s you?"


    When he saw Yin Feng, Ji Chen coldly snorted and a hint of disdain appeared on his face. The Heavenly Sword Sect may not be as powerful as the ten great powers like the Saint Flame Sect, but for people like the Heavenly Saber Sect who had yet to enter the top ten, he was not afraid.


    Furthermore, the only reason why Heavenly Saber Sect was only ranked twenty-eighth was because of some mishaps that happened during the previous Myriad Sect Alliance Meeting. Otherwise, it was possible that their rankings would enter into the top twenty.


    Thus, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Yin Feng.


    "What, it''s not enough to bring people to the Skysword Sect one month ago and leave with a corpse in the end. Do you still intend to give the Skysword Sect a few more heads at the Myriad Sect Alliance meeting?"


    Ji Chen sneered.


    "Haha, Ji Chen, don''t be too proud. The disciples of the Skysword Sect are praying that they don''t run into our Heavenly Saber Sect from the very beginning. Otherwise, the ones who will die will definitely be members of your Skysword Sect!"


    Yin Feng sneered, the muscles on his face were hideous.


    "Who was it that killed my brother? Can you stand out and let me have a look?"


    At the same time, a black clothed young man beside Yin Feng coldly said those words. His aura was extremely powerful and he had already reached the 5th level of the King''s realm.


    Amongst the entire Heavenly Saber Sect''s group of disciples, he could already be considered one of the top.


    "That''s the kid!"


    Yin Feng pointed at Long Hao Chen; his gaze towards Long Hao Chen was filled with killing intent. He originally wanted to take Gu Luo to the Skysword Sect to humiliate them, but Gu Luo died miserably in the Skysword Sect.


    A Successor Disciple dying in the Heavenly Sword Sect, this matter had already caused him to lose a lot of trust in front of the Heavenly Saber Sect.


    "It''s you?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Saber Sect disciple''s eyes suddenly narrowed and stared straight at Long Hao Chen. His eyes revealed a trace of a mocking smile and he said: "Indeed, he is a waste. He actually died at the hands of a kid with a lower realm than himself.


    "However, no matter what you say, Gu Luo is a member of my Gu family, a member of the Heavenly Saber Sect. Since you killed him, then as an elder brother, I naturally have to avenge him.


    Gu Chen coldly said to Long Hao Chen. His pair of eyes were like a pair of venomous snakes as they firmly stared at Long Hao Chen without any intention of restraining themselves.


    "With just you? Even if I stood here and let you chop me down, you wouldn''t be able to hurt me, and if I want to kill you, it''s the same as killing your little brother.


    Long Hao Chen suddenly said with disdain.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Gu Chen sneered. He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Brat, you have a big mouth. I just hope that your ability on the stage is the same as yours."


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to care about them. They are just a bunch of trash. Wanting to join the Thousand School Alliance with just a few people in the Spirit realm is simply laughable." Yin Feng also sneered as he spoke to Gu Chen.


    Afterwards, he brought Gu Chen and the group of Heavenly Saber Sect disciples away arrogantly, not putting the Heavenly Sword Sect in his eyes at all.


    "These Heavenly Saber Sect people are too despicable!"


    "Wait until we''re in the arena. We must show them who''s boss!"


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    The several Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately said in indignation. Their eyes were filled with an incomparable amount of anger, and they wished that they could eat all of these Heavenly Saber Sect disciples alive.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ji Chen was also frowning as he spoke. Then, he turned to Long Hao Chen and the others and said: "If you meet people from the Heavenly Saber Sect in the arena, remember, you must be careful. If you are not an opponent, surrender immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    A few Skysword Sect disciples immediately replied. However, their tone of voice didn''t seem to care. It was obvious that they didn''t take Ji Chen''s words to heart.


    These rooms are the rooms for our Skysword Sect''s disciples. Each of you pick one, the Thousand Sect Alliance will officially start, and we still need to wait for half a month. Within this half a month, all of you should stay in the room to cultivate, and after half a month, the Thousand Sect Alliance will officially begin to come out again.


    Ji Chen brought the group of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to a row of rooms and warned the group of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples once again ¡­

 C110

    "Yes sir!"


    "Yes," Huang Wei and the rest immediately nodded towards Ji Chen. In truth, they did not plan to travel freely in the Eastern Emperor Sect. After all, the Eastern Emperor Sect was different from the Skysword Sect; it was not their own sect.


    Any sect would have their own sect''s forbidden area. Disciples from other sects weren''t allowed to enter these places as they pleased, and even their own sect''s disciples weren''t allowed to enter as they pleased.


    Just like the other peaks of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Medicine Peak, Sword Seeking Peak, Hidden Sword Peak, and so on, not to mention the disciples of other sects, even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect would be punished if they barged in at will.


    If it was any other sect''s disciple who barged into these places, they would most likely be killed on the spot.


    When Ji Chen saw this, he nodded and entered a room with the other two Skysword Sect elders. These rooms were already prepared before the Skysword Sect and other major powers came to the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    The so-called Union of Ten Thousand Sects naturally could not intentionally be mysterious. It was the combination of all sorts of big and small powers, and there were really close to ten thousand forces that came to participate in this year''s Union of Ten Thousand Sects gathering.


    This was a grand gathering that only happened once every fifty years in the entire Eastern Heavenly Region. Many people would come here to spectate even if they didn''t want to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference. Every time the Union of Ten Thousand Sects held a meeting, there would be over a million people watching.


    However, unless one was here to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance, other people would need to pay a portion of the Spirit Stones to enter the Eastern Emperor Sect to watch the battle. Thus, although this Union of Ten Thousand Sects'' Eastern Royal Sect used up a lot of resources, they could still bring in an endless supply.


    However, out of the close to ten thousand powers, only the top fifty ranked sects had the qualifications to receive the Eastern Emperor Sect''s invitation, which also meant that they could directly stay in the Eastern Emperor Sect to cultivate.


    And most of the top fifty powers in the sects would also come to the Eastern Emperor Sect half a month earlier than planned. After that, they would wait for the other sects and powers to come to the Eastern Emperor Sect one after another to participate in this year''s Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    Wan Zong Alliance''s meeting would not officially be held until almost everyone was present.


    After the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples all entered their own rooms, Long Hao Chen also chose a room next to Wei Xuelang''s as his own room.


    But after that, Long Hao Chen immediately ran to the room where Wei Xuelang was.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen entered Wei Xue Shuang''s room and gently hugged her waist. He softly called out to Wei Xue Shuang, causing her face to instantly turn shy. She gently pushed Long Hao Chen away.


    "Why did you come to my room? During this period of time, you are in the Eastern Emperor Sect. You are not allowed to act rashly." Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Long Hao Chen as she warned him.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Long Hao Chen repeatedly nodded. He looked at Wei Xue Shuang and asked: "Senior Sister, do you really not plan on wandering around in the Eastern Emperor Sect?"


    "You want to go?"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "I want to go with Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen nodded.


    "Alright then. However, Elder Ji just reminded us not to walk around in the Eastern Emperor Sect as we want to avoid some trouble." Wei Xue Shuang said gently to Long Hao Chen.


    "Let''s not go to the Eastern Emperor Sect''s forbidden area then."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    "Mm, it''s good to go out and take a look."


    Wei Xue Shuang hesitated for a moment before she gently replied. Her beautiful eyes seemed to look at Long Hao Chen with some other emotion within them. It seemed that there was some blame and also some hidden bitterness.


    "Senior Sister, if you don''t want to go out, then we won''t go."


    Long Hao Chen suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "I''ll go with you. Otherwise, who knows who you might go to offend by yourself with Xiao Ya and me." Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said. The hidden bitterness in her beautiful eyes became even more intense.


    "Senior Sister already knows?"


    Long Hao Chen blinked his eyes. No wonder he felt that Wei Xue Shuang hadn''t talked to him much in the past few days. It was obvious that she knew about Cai Ling''er''s matter, so Long Hao didn''t know how to answer Long Hao''s question.


    "Are you trying to hide this from me?"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately asked, causing Long Hao Chen''s scalp to feel slightly numb. He immediately came behind Wei Xue Shuang and gently hugged her, saying: "I''ve never thought of hiding anything from Senior Sister."


    "Quick, let go! If others see this, it would be bad!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face immediately turned red as she whispered to Long Hao Chen, but Long Hao Chen held Wei Xue Shuang even more tightly.


    "Go! Don''t do anything rash."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately emitted a low cry as she softly spoke to Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior sister, I suddenly thought of something. We''ve been on the road for three days already, and it''s not suitable for us to go out today. Let''s rest for today, we''ll go out tomorrow."


    "You let go first."


    "Senior, it''s fine. I''ve already set up a soundproofing enchantment in the room with my consciousness. No one will discover it."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang, then placed her on the wooden bed in the room.


    With his strength, once he set up the soundproofing enchantment, not to mention ordinary Martial Saints, even the Divine Martial Realm and Ji Realm experts would not be able to discover everything in the room.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Xueluo immediately closed her eyes.


    Long Hao Chen also instantly grasped her obedience, the sounds in the room gradually becoming louder.


    "..."


    "..."


    The next day.


    Wei Xue Shuang walked out of the room with a blushing face and Long Hao Chen. As for Long Hao Chen, he had long since changed into the Silver Phoenix Robe, the Grade 5 defensive spirit artifact that Ye Jiannan had given him.


    This caused Long Hao Chen''s entire temperament to undergo an earth-shattering change at this moment, making him look extraordinary.


    Although with his knowledge of the world, this grade five defensive spirit weapon was naturally nothing in his eyes, but compared to ordinary clothes, the only advantage a defensive spirit artifact clothes had was that it wouldn''t be damaged so easily.


    It was impervious to water and fire, and was not afraid of swords or spears.


    This was the main reason why Long Hao Chen wore this set of silver phoenix robe. At this moment, he was standing together with Wei Xue Shuang. Coupled with her snow-lotus-like appearance, the two of them were a match made in heaven.


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes looked at Long Hao Chen. There was still a bit of shame and anger in them. She did not expect Long Hao Chen to be so bold. He had just arrived at the Eastern Emperor Sect and had done such a ridiculous thing with her.


    However, she didn''t know how to refuse Long Hao''s request. She could only satisfy Long Hao Chen''s needs.


    When she thought about how Long Hao, in addition to herself, there was also Long Ya and Cai Ling''er, Wei Xue Shuang felt slightly disappointed in her heart. Her jade-like hand involuntarily grabbed Long Hao''s big hand, which surprised Long Hao Chen slightly.

 C111

    Long Hao Chen''s gaze gradually changed when he saw Wei Xue Shuang''s gaze. He saw a lot of emotions that he had never seen before in Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes.


    All of these emotions originated from the deepest love Wei Xuelang had for him. It was as if he could leave her at any time. Therefore, Long Hao also took the initiative to gently clench Wei Xuelang''s hand.


    "Senior sister, no matter where I go or what I do in the future, you will always be my woman, and I will absolutely not allow you to leave my side." Long Hao Chen said earnestly.


    "What if someone forcibly takes me away?"


    Wei Xuanshuang was slightly surprised for a moment before a sweet smile appeared on her face. Looking at Long Hao Chen, she gently asked with a smile. Her beautiful eyes unexpectedly had a trace of mist in them, causing people to feel sorry for her.


    "I won''t allow it. If there''s one person, then I''ll kill one person. If there is a clan, then I''ll annihilate the entire clan. No one can take you away from me." Long Hao Chen said earnestly.


    As he spoke, a will that was so strong that even Wei Xueluo was surprised emerged from his body, as if if someone was really going to forcefully take away Long Hao Chen, then Long Hao Chen was really going to do such a crazy thing.


    "I believe you."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly in agreement.


    "Come, let''s take a look around and see what the difference is between the Eastern Emperor Sect and the Skysword Sect." Long Hao Chen gently nodded his head and replied. He walked side by side with Wei Xue Shuang and directly walked towards the plaza of the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    Compared to yesterday, today''s Eastern Emperor Sect was much more lively. Along the way, Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang had already seen that around the huge stage, there were already many small school elders and heads of small sects bringing their disciples to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Assembly.


    To the small schools like them, they could only wait in the middle of the plaza until the start of the Union of Ten Thousand Sects'' gathering. Luckily, to cultivators, they did not need to eat much.


    Ten days of time would pass quickly as long as he closed his eyes and cultivated for a moment.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in front of Long Hao Chen, Wei Xue Shuang and the others, an incomparably loud sound suddenly came out and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They saw that next to the incomparably large stage, someone had actually placed a small stage.


    "Bam!"


    When Long Hao Chen and the others looked over, they saw a shadow fly out from the small arena and ruthlessly smash on the ground. A mouthful of blood was spat out from this shadow''s mouth.


    Immediately after, a group of people were used to surround the small arena.


    "All of you, scram!"


    Boom!


    However, not long after, in the center area of the stage, an incomparably strong Spirit Power suddenly exploded out. The Spirit Power of a Martial Saint exploded out from the stage and it suppressed towards the surroundings.


    Countless figures in the surroundings immediately fell to the ground due to this spiritual might. Their faces were pale and some people even fainted on the spot.


    Within those people, the ones with the weakest strength were only in the Heaven realm. The ones with the strongest strength were only in the king realm. It was possible for them to defend against the Spirit might of Martial realm experts.


    They were different from Long Hao. Long Hao had the souls of his previous life, and anyone who wanted to rely on spiritual pressure to suppress him would have no chance at all. Even if a Chief Sovereign appeared in front of him, it would be absolutely impossible.


    This was because he himself was one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm.


    However, the normal cultivators didn''t have Long Hao Chen''s strength. To the Heaven realm experts, even the Spirit might that the Spirit realm experts released was enough to make them unable to continue fighting.


    Besides, at that instant, it was even the Spirit might of a Martial realm expert. Just the Spirit might alone did not directly kill them in the plaza. It was already pretty good already.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go take a look?"


    Long Hao Chen turned towards Wei Xue Shuang and asked.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xuanshuang also lightly nodded her head. As the two of them walked in, they actually saw a familiar figure in the crowd. It was Meng Yun from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    In this year''s Thousand Sect Alliance Conference, Meng Yun was also sent by the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, Meng Yun''s strength was not weak and he came out of the Asura Secret Realm alive. After a period of training, he had already reached the seventh level of the Spirit realm.


    The speed at which his strength was growing could be said to be extremely fast.


    However, even Meng Yun had difficulty resisting against the Spiritual Might and he struggled to stand on the ground. Only after the Martial Ancestor Realm expert retracted his Spiritual Might did the crowd stand up with pale faces.


    "Meng Yun."


    Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen directly walked over to Meng Yun''s side and shouted at him. This startled Meng Yun and he quickly turned around. When he saw that it was Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Senior Wei, Junior Long, why are you two here?"


    Meng Yun immediately arrived beside Wei Xueluo and Long Hao. He looked at the two of them with astonishment. He suddenly realized that since when did Senior Sister Wei and Junior Martial Brother Long seem to be inseparable with each other?


    This caused Meng Yun to look at the two of them with a strange gaze.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s expression changed slightly. She immediately pretended to be calm as she asked. This caused Meng Yun to come back to his senses. When he looked at the Martial Ancestor Realm expert on the stage, there was some disdain in his eyes.


    Then, he turned to Wei Xue Shuang and said, "Senior Sister, it''s a sect called the Qing-Yun Sect. They set up an arena and sent one of their sect''s powerful warriors to guard the arena, saying that as long as someone within the same realm can last for ten breaths of time, he would give them one hundred thousand spiritual stones. And challenging him would only cost ten thousand spiritual stones.


    There are already more than twenty people who have not lasted ten breaths of time. Even those who are at the ninth level of the Spirit realm have done so, but just now, someone who had held out for ten breaths of time on the stage took advantage of the fact that the other party was relaxed and directly blasted off the stage. They received heavy injuries and only used the one hundred thousand Spirit Stones as compensation for their successful challenge.


    "And that disciple of the Spirit realm is the only disciple of the Spirit realm in a small school. Originally, he wanted to make a few rankings in the Thousand School Association, but at that moment, he got heavily injured. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to participate in the following Thousand School Alliance and he might even become a cripple."


    Meng Yun explained to Wei Xue Shuang and Long Hao Chen while grinding his teeth.


    It was quite rare to be able to produce a Spirit realm expert when compared to a large sect like the Sky Sword Sect. Any Spirit realm disciple would be the future pillar of the sect.


    But at the same time, no matter how talented these people were, they simply did not have enough resources to cultivate. Once they were injured, who knew how much time they would need to recover.


    For example, Meng Yun''s life was hanging by a thread in the Asura Secret Realm and he almost died, but he was pulled back by Wei Xue Shuang''s life due to a medicinal pellet. In only half a day, he recovered thirty percent of his life, and now, he had already reached the seventh level of the Spirit realm.


    However, if a disciple of a small sect received an injury like Meng Yun''s, the only thing he could do was to wait for death to come. There was simply no other possibility. To this small sect, receiving such a heavy injury from a Spirit realm disciple was equivalent to being crippled ¡­

 C112

    "Qing-Yun Sect?"


    Hearing Meng Yun''s words, Long Hao and Wei Xuanshuang couldn''t help but raise their heads to look up at the stage. Their eyes narrowed, it was obvious that they were dissatisfied with a disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect actually doing such a shameless thing.


    "No matter what, the Qing-Yun Sect is still a big sect, why would they do such a thing?" Wei Xue Shuang frowned and said with a cold voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since this is an arena competition, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes. This is normal, but we have already agreed to hand over a hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Do you want our Qing-Yun Sect to help you heal your wounds?"


    On the arena, the Martial Ancestor Realm expert coldly said.


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing the words of this Martial Saint from the Qing-Yun Sect, the rest of the people below the stage were enraged as they gritted their teeth. They had never thought that the Qing-Yun Sect would be so shameless as to say such shameless words.


    "No matter what, the Qing-Yun Sect is still one of the great powers of the Eastern Sky Region. Aren''t you afraid of discrediting the Qing-Yun Sect by doing this?" Below the stage, the leader of the small sect, who had been injured by a disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect at the Spiritual Martial Force, said as he gritted his teeth.


    Even if it was him, he was only at the Martial King realm. He was simply not the opponent of the Clear Sky Sect Martial Saint. With him protecting the Spirit realm disciple, it was impossible for him to seek justice for his disciple.


    "Blackout?"


    On the stage, the Martial Ancestor Realm expert''s face turned slightly ugly as he shouted coldly, "What, since you can''t afford to lose, why go up to the stage? Injuries are unavoidable if you fight in the arena. Do you want to take this opportunity to extort the Qing-Yun Sect?"


    "Humph!" "Just with a small sect like yours, my Qing-Yun Sect can send any disciple down the mountain and slaughter your entire sect. How could I care about your threats?"


    "You!"


    Hearing the words of this Martial Saint disciple, the expression of the small sect''s Martial Ancestor turned extremely ugly. His gaze was filled with anger as he glared at the crowd of Qing-Yun Sect disciples on the stage.


    "Master, there''s no need to argue anymore. I was the one who was unlearned and lost face."


    On the ground, the Spirit realm disciple also spoke with a weak face. However, as he spoke, he only clenched his fist and looked at the Martial realm disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect with incomparable hatred.


    It was as the Martial Ancestor Realm disciple had said, their sect was just a small, unranked sect. The Qing Yun Sect only needed to send a single disciple and their sect would be easily annihilated.


    This was a blatant threat!


    "Old man, did you hear that? Even your sect''s own disciple said that he was incompetent, so he can''t blame others. If you must blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. You can''t even block one move!"


    A disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect replied immediately.


    "Damn it!"


    The other people were so angry that they were gnashing their teeth. Even though they did not personally experience it, just hearing the words of this Martial Saint from the Qing-Yun Sect made them furious.


    He wished that he could grind the bones of these few disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect to dust!


    "What big words the Qing-Yun Sect has to say. They wanted to exterminate the entire sect. Since when did the Eastern Heavenly Territory have the decision to rule the Qing-Yun Sect?" Wei Xueluo''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was startled and looked towards Wei Xuanshuang''s direction. Wei Xuanshuang and Long Hao Chen immediately squeezed through the crowd and arrived in front of the small sect master.


    "His injuries aren''t serious. Once he takes this pill, as long as he recovers, it won''t be long before he recovers." Wei Xue Shuang immediately said after checking the injured disciple of the small sect who was at the Spiritual Martial Force.


    After that, he gave a fourth grade pregnancy pill to the small sect disciple, and his entire person was filled with disbelief.


    "This is ¡­" Grade Four Spirit Dan! "


    "Who is this woman? She actually gave me a Grade 4 pill as a gift? Or is it a Jaded Essence Pill? She is too generous!"


    "From the tone of this woman''s voice, I can tell that she is also a disciple of some great power. It''s just a pity that I don''t know what sect she is from."


    "Heavenly Sword Sect, the robes worn by the woman and the other young man behind her, that is the uniform worn by the Qing-Yun Sect."


    "¡­"


    Very quickly, the identities of Wei Xuanshuang and the rest were recognized by the others. No matter what, the Skysword Sect was also one of the big powers, so it was very easy for people to find them.


    "Thank you, Fairy."


    That disciple of the small sect looked at Wei Xuanshuang with a silly expression and did not know what to do. He had never thought that someone would give him such a valuable pill.


    He was already prepared to become a cripple.


    After all, a grade four pellet like the Pregnant Spirit Pill was worth a lot of money. Moreover, it only existed in some of the biggest powers and it was very difficult to find one in the market.


    Even if there were, it would be difficult for a small sect like them to win.


    "No need to thank me."


    Wei Xuanshuang lightly nodded her head as she turned her gaze towards the disciple standing on the stage. She was quite displeased with him.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Fairy Wei. I''m Gu Bai Zhi. I''ve long heard of the unparalleled beauty of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Fairy Wei. Looking at her today, she really lives up to her name."


    Gu Baizhi immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately snorted coldly.


    The expression on Gu Baizhi''s face was also a little awkward. He narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Wei Xuanshuang, then said: "I wonder why I''m here, could it be that I''m here to seek justice for them?"


    "So what?"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately asked coldly.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Baizhi glanced at the small sect disciple, a cold smile appearing on his face. "I''ve said before, injuries are inevitable in this arena."


    "My junior apprentice-brother only used a portion of his power." That kid hasn''t been a match for my Junior Brother for a long time. Being able to get his hands on these hundred thousand Spirit Stones is already considered his good luck. "


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Gu Baizhi speak so arrogantly, everyone present couldn''t help but sneer. They looked at Gu Baizhi with disdain, their eyes full of anger.


    "I''m not trying to seek justice for them. I also want to ask about the strength of this handsome young man from the Qing-Yun Sect. You won''t refuse, right?"


    Wei Xue Shuang asked with a cold expression.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words, Gu Bai Zhi''s face immediately lit up slightly. He quickly said to Wei Xue Shuang with a face full of smiles.


    "Junior brother Long, why don''t you go up and challenge him? It''s also a good idea to prepare in advance and get to know the strength of this handsome young man from the Qing-Yun Sect!" Wei Xuanshuang

 C113

    "Senior Sister, you want me to challenge him?"


    Hearing Wei Xuanshuang''s words, Long Hao Chen was stunned. He had never thought of going up to challenge some Qing-Yun Sect''s "genius disciple." With his strength, even if he was a Martial Saint, he could kill him with a slap.


    Thus, he did not even put the mere Spirit realm in his eyes.


    "Are you going?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s answer, the elegant brows of the scholar immediately wrinkled slightly. Her beautiful eyes coldly looked at Long Hao Chen, making Long Hao Chen suddenly and helplessly nod his head and agree.


    "Junior brother Long, if you don''t want to, I can go challenge him. It''ll only take ten breaths of time to get one hundred thousand Spirit Stones. That''s a bit too easy to earn."


    Meng Yun also said.


    "Forget it, it''s better if I go by myself!"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Wei Xue Shuang''s gaze and said helplessly. He directly jumped onto the stage from the bottom of the stage, his eyes sweeping across the Qing-Yun disciples, "Among you all, who is going to fight me?"


    Long Hao Chen''s voice sounded a little weak. It was as if Wei Xue Shuang wanted to challenge him in the arena and had caused him to suffer such a grievance that the many Qing-Yun disciples'' eyes were filled with disdain.


    Even Gu Bai Zhi looked at Long Hao Chen with disdain, falling down from the arena.


    "Fairy Wei, this junior of yours doesn''t seem to want to challenge her!"


    Gu Baizhi said sarcastically.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Gu Bai Zhi and coldly snorted. She didn''t take Gu Bai Zhi''s words to heart. Her gaze was fixed on Long Hao Chen on the stage, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on Long Hao Chen.


    "Kid, you''re the one that wants to challenge me?"


    After Long Hao Chen spoke, a disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect also came out. He looked at Long Hao Chen with disdain, and his tone was filled with arrogance; he did not place Long Hao Chen in his eyes at all.


    "Mm, that''s me. As long as I can last for ten breaths of time, that should be enough, right?"


    Long Hao Chen asked this disciple at the Spiritual Martial Force from the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "That''s right."


    The disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect nodded in agreement. His eyes were still filled with disdain. He was already at the seventh level of the Spirit realm while Long Hao Chen was only at the fifth level.


    A full level higher than Long Hao Chen, how could he put Long Hao Chen in his eyes?


    "Boy, don''t waste your breath, you can''t last ten breaths of time. With your strength, I only need three breaths of time to make you scram from the arena!" The disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect replied immediately.


    Soon after, he rushed towards Long Hao Chen. He clenched his fist with his left hand and a strong and incomparable spiritual energy appeared in his hand. Although he was only at the 7th level of the Spirit realm, his power was not any weaker than the spiritual energy of experts at the 9th level of the Spirit realm.


    No wonder he could defeat a powerhouse at the ninth level of the Spirit realm after crossing two realms.


    Boom!


    When his fist was thrown out, it seemed as if even the air itself was blasted away. The terrifying spiritual energy directly turned into a fist shadow and bombarded towards Long Hao Chen. At the same time, his left hand formed a claw and grabbed towards Long Hao Chen''s neck.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    The terrifying shadow of the fist landed on Long Hao Chen''s body and directly exploded on his chest. Afterwards, spiritual pressure spread in all directions, producing a huge sound, and Long Hao Chen himself didn''t even move a single inch.


    More importantly, the hand that was originally grabbing Long Hao Chen''s neck was also tightly grasped by Long Hao Chen''s right hand, causing the expression of this disciple to instantly become astonished.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Long Hao Chen frowned as he looked at this disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect. It was as if he was greatly disappointed by this disciple''s strength, causing his complexion to become extremely unsightly.


    "Kid, don''t you dare be so arrogant!"


    Boom!


    That disciple immediately gnashed his teeth and roared at Long Hao Chen. At that instant, the aura on his body suddenly rose a bit and he directly broke into the 8th level of the Spirit realm.


    "Get lost!"


    The Spirit realm disciple roared at Long Hao Chen and once again punched Long Hao Chen''s chest. The terrifying spiritual might instantly exploded and once again, produced an incomparably loud explosion.


    Boom!


    However, as the Qing-Yun Sect disciple''s spiritual power dissipated, he was shocked to find that Long Hao Chen had reappeared before his eyes, completely unharmed.


    "Too weak. Too weak." Too weak.


    Long Hao Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, this disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect immediately roared at Long Hao Chen. His eyes were completely red, it was as if he wanted to directly swallow Long Hao Chen alive.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    However, before the disciple could react, his entire body was thrown onto the stage, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Scram!"


    "Bam!"


    After that, Long Hao Chen kicked out once more, sending this disciple flying dozens of meters away before landing heavily on the ground.


    Ah!


    An incomparably miserable shriek came out from the Spiritual Martial Force expert''s mouth. His entire pair of eyes were malevolent and he was in incomparable pain. The bones in his chest were all broken by Long Hao Chen.


    "Junior brother!"


    "Youngest junior brother!"


    When the other Qing-Yun disciples saw this scene, they immediately called out to the Spiritual Martial Force disciple who had just been kicked away by Long Hao Chen.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn brat!"


    Seeing that this disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect at the Spiritual Martial Force had been seriously injured by Long Hao Chen, the rest of the Qing-Yun disciples immediately became furious and stared at Long Hao Chen with incomparable fury.


    "Brat, just you wait!"


    One of the Spirit realm disciples roared at Long Hao Chen while grinding his teeth.


    "Senior brother, take revenge, take revenge for me. I want this brat''s life, kill this damned brat for me, kill this brat!"


    That disciple at the Spirit realm yelled. He completely forgot that around him, many other disciples and school experts heard his words.


    They never would have thought that the disciple at the Spirit realm would be so arrogant. He dared to say such words in front of so many people and directly said that he was going to take Long Hao Chen''s life.


    Even Gu Baizhi''s face instantly changed as he stared at the disciple in the Spirit realm and coldly yelled. He scared the disciple in the Spirit realm and he immediately didn''t dare to say a single word. At the same time, cold sweat even broke out on his forehead.


    "The temper of your Qing-Yun Sect is getting worse, losing in the ring due to your weak strength yet actually planning to kill your way in. How can this not anger them?"


    "Fairy Wei is too polite. Just now, he was just joking around with me, so he doesn''t dare to do such a thing even if I give him ten thousand guts. This is one hundred thousand spirit stones, please help me pass it over."


    Gu Bai Zhi immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang ¡­

 C114

    After that, Gu Baizhi took out a hundred thousand spirit stones from his storage ring and passed it to Wei Xuelang. He had a faint smile on his face as he spoke to Wei Xuelang.


    "It''s only a hundred thousand Spirit Stones, we''re not interested in it."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at him and immediately said with a cold voice. This made Gu Bai Zhi''s expression change slightly. He immediately became silent, and his expression gradually became gloomy.


    "Senior sister, why, why not? Although it''s a bit less, but don''t give it up for nothing." At this time, Long Hao Chen, who was on the stage, suddenly said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Hmm?"


    Wei Xue Shuang glanced at Long Hao Chen and took the one hundred thousand spiritual stones from Gu Bai Zhi: "These spiritual stones belong to you. Whether you want them or not, of course you have to decide for yourself."


    "Who''s that ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen nodded and shouted from Gu Bai.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Gu Bai Zhi wrinkled his brows, the expression on his face somewhat displeased. He hadn''t thought that Long Hao Chen would be so rude.


    "Otherwise?"


    Long Hao Chen looked at Gu Bai Zhi as if he was an idiot, and said: "Your Qing-Yun Sect shouldn''t have just one Spiritual Martial Force warrior, right? "How about this, I have one hundred thousand Spirit Stones. As long as one of you can last ten breaths in front of me, I''ll give you one hundred thousand Spirit Stones. What do you think?"


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing this, Gu Bai Zhi''s brows wrinkled even more. Wasn''t what Long Hao Chen said just now the same as what they said to the small forces in the small sects?


    More importantly, Long Hao Chen''s one hundred thousand spiritual stones were taken from their hands!


    "That''s what you said!"


    Gu Baizhi gritted his teeth as he spoke, his voice icy cold.


    "Of course, but I just don''t know if everyone in your Qing-Yun Sect is the same as that person. Too weak. If you only have that little bit of power, then don''t go on stage and embarrass yourself."


    Long Hao Chen indifferently looked at Gu Bai Zhi, then said seriously: "The most important thing is, I am not a light person, if by any chance I accidentally injure another disciple of your Qing-Yun Sect, you can''t find me. After all, as you said earlier, during the competition, some minor injuries are only a matter of course, right?"


    "Humph!"


    Gu Bai Zhi heard Long Hao Chen''s words and snorted. His eyes looked at Long Hao Chen with an ugly expression: "If you can really hurt them, then they deserve it. I hope you can take note of this."


    "Then, don''t worry. Will you all come one by one, or come at once?" Long Hao Chen turned his head towards the other disciples of the Spiritual Martial Force and said indifferently.


    Among those people, the ones with the weakest strength had already reached the 8th level of the Spirit realm. The others were at the 9th level of the Spirit realm and their strength were quite extraordinary.


    "Damn it!"


    "Such an arrogant boy. I''ll go up and teach him a lesson and take revenge for my junior brother!"


    "I must let that brat have a good look!"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, a few disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect were so angry that their faces turned ugly. Gritting their teeth, they looked at Long Hao Chen. Among them, a disciple of the eighth level of the Spirit realm flew directly from the ground to the stage.


    "Brat, I am ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    This disciple of the eighth level of the Spirit realm from the Qing-Yun Sect had just landed on the arena and still hadn''t steadied himself when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him just as he was about to speak to Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    Following that, a strong wave of spiritual energy exploded in front of him and he was instantly blown away. He fiercely crashed onto the ground and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the mouth of the 8th level of the Spirit realm expert. His face instantly turned as pale as paper and more than 10 bones in his body were shattered by Long Hao Chen''s attack.


    "I don''t care who you are."


    Long Hao Chen looked at the disciple of the eighth level of the Spirit realm who was kicked away by him and said indifferently. He was filled with disdain, which made the crowd of Qing-Yun disciples become furious.


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you guys. Even if you challenge me, you would still have to pay a hundred thousand spiritual stones. It shouldn''t be too late for me, right?" Also, if you have something to say, go up after you finish standing in the ring, and then officially start the fight, don''t tell me that you plan to introduce yourselves to your enemies when you''re fighting them? "


    Long Hao Chen suddenly said with disdain. His gaze fell on Gu Bai Zhi, making his expression become even more unsightly. He did not expect Long Hao Chen to be so shameless!


    "Brat, you''re cheating!"


    The other Qing-Yun disciples also shouted at Long Hao Chen, their expressions extremely ugly.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, then don''t lose. Don''t tell me you want me to give up this one hundred thousand Spirit Stones for nothing? Your Qing-Yun Sect doesn''t even have that much face! "


    Long Hao Chen said with disdain.


    "Exactly!"


    "What''s so special about the Qing-Yun Sect? Isn''t it just because my sect is slightly stronger?" Compared to the real big sects, it''s absolutely worthless! "


    "You still say others are cheating, but I think the most shameless one is the Qing-Yun Sect. If you can''t afford to lose, then don''t set up an arena here and embarrass yourself!"


    "¡­"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, the experts from the smaller forces immediately stood up and said disdainfully to the group of Qing-Yun disciples.


    Before Long Hao Chen and Wei Xuanshuang arrived, they were oppressed by the Qing-Yun Sect''s Gu Baizhi to the point where they didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. Now that someone helped them vent their anger, they naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity to mock the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Baizhi''s face turned even more unsightly as he replied, "Of course, this is one hundred thousand spiritual stones. Not to mention one hundred thousand, even if it were a million spiritual stones, my Qing-Yun Sect would not care at all!"


    With that, Gu Baizhi handed another hundred thousand spiritual stones over to Wei Xuelang.


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, he turned towards the other Qing-Yun disciples and said: "Right now, I have a total of two hundred thousand spirit stones, as long as any of you can hold on for ten breaths in front of me, you can take away all of these two hundred thousand spirit stones. Similarly, if you lose, you will need to take out two hundred thousand spirit stones, and no one dares to come up?"


    "What an arrogant brat!"


    "I''m going up!"


    "Humph!" It is merely the 5th level of the Spirit realm. I don''t need ten breaths of time. I only need three breaths of time to get him off the stage! "


    "¡­"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, one of the ninth level of the Spirit realm disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect immediately said to the other disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect, and leaped towards the arena.


    "Low grade Profound Rank martial skill ¡ª Azure Dragon Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Unlike the other two Qing-Yun disciples, this disciple immediately used a low-grade Profound Rank martial skill ¨C Azure Dragon Sky.


    With a punch, spiritual energy erupted. A green dragon shadow immediately rushed towards Long Hao Chen, roaring angrily!

 C115

    "Bam!"


    However, what no one expected was that this ninth level of the Spirit realm disciple was the same as the two previous Qing-Yun disciples. Before he could even get close to Long Hao Chen, he was already blown away by a powerful force.


    Boom!


    The terrifying green dragon roar created by the attack from the ninth level of the Spirit realm directly smashed into the center of the stage. It did not even touch a corner of Long Hao Chen''s clothes.


    "Get lost!"


    Long Hao Chen coldly snorted. He stomped with his feet and another kick landed on the chest of the ninth level of the Spirit realm disciple. Before the ninth level disciple even landed on the ground, he kicked him down from the stage.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood instantly sprayed out from the ninth level of the Spirit realm disciple''s mouth. His eyes revealed a gaze of disbelief as he stared at Long Hao Chen with incomparable hatred.


    "Too weak, too weak. I thought that the geniuses of the Qing-Yun Sect would be different, but it turns out they only have this bit of strength. This is disappointing." Long Hao Chen slightly sighed and jumped down from the stage.


    "Senior apprentice-sister, let''s go."


    Long Hao Chen said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Yes."


    "Yes." Wei Xue Shuang lightly nodded and left with Long Hao Chen.


    "Junior brother Long, Senior sister Wei, wait for me!"


    After glancing at the two of them, Meng Yun looked at the three Qing-Yun disciples that had been crippled by Long Hao Chen and immediately shouted at them before chasing after the two of them.


    He never would have thought that Long Hao Chen''s strength would be so strong. Even disciples that were at the 9th level of the Spirit realm could not even be a match for one strike in front of him. Doesn''t that mean that he was no longer Long Hao Chen''s opponent?


    Meng Yun had a strange expression on his face and felt a bit uncomfortable. He was afraid that after this Thousand Sect Alliance Conference ended, he would have to call Long Hao Chen Senior Brother.


    "Alright!"


    "This young man is so strong. He is clearly only in the fifth level of the Spirit realm. Even an expert in the ninth level of the Spirit realm is not his opponent. He is really too strong!"


    "What do you mean ''too strong''? In my opinion, it''s just that the Qing-Yun disciples are too weak. It''s only because their spiritual skills are better than ours that they are able to bully us like this!"


    "This is great news, great news!"


    "¡­"


    After Long Hao Chen and the others left, Gu Baizhi and the others around him immediately cheered loudly. Their voices could clearly be heard from thousands of meters away.


    "Damn it!"


    This time, all the face of the Qing-Yun Sect had been thrown away by him. Staring angrily at the few Qing-Yun disciples, he shouted coldly, "A bunch of trash can''t even take care of a brat who''s at the fifth level of the Spirit realm. What use do you have? After the competition is over, go to the outer sect and don''t embarrass the Qing-Yun Sect!"


    "Senior Brother, please don''t!"


    Senior brother, it''s not that our strength is too weak, it''s just that the boy is a bit strange. Even if the boy is a genius like a monster, it''s already not easy for him to surpass two levels and defeat an opponent. But in front of the boy, even experts of the 9th level of the Spirit realm are not his opponent.


    "That''s right, senior brother, please forgive us!"


    "¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the three disciples immediately turned pale with fright. If he really wanted them to return to the outer sect and become an outer sect disciple, then it would be better to just expel them from the sect.


    "Humph!" "I''ll give you one more chance, all the Qing-Yun disciples in the Myriad Sect Alliance Conference have one to kill, and you absolutely must not give them any chance to admit defeat. Otherwise, you won''t have to return to the sect anymore!"


    Gu Baizhi said coldly.


    "Yes sir!"


    A few of the Qing-Yun disciples immediately replied, their eyes filled with killing intent. They turned to look at Gu Baizhi and said, "Don''t worry, Senior, we''ll definitely teach the Heavenly Sword Sect a lesson at the Thousand Sect Alliance meeting!"


    "Also, that Wei Xue Shuang. Her looks are indeed exceptional, and she has already cultivated to the Martial Saint realm. It is truly unbelievable. If I can think of a way, I''ll give her to you ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­"


    As he spoke, the few Qing-Yun disciples could not help laughing.


    "Wei Xuanshuang!"


    He tightly clenched his fists and did not speak. Perhaps these ordinary disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect could not feel it, but how could he not feel it? Wei Xueluo had already reached the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm.


    Even if it was him, he definitely wouldn''t be a match for Wei Xue Shuang. Otherwise, how could he let Long Hao Chen and the others leave so easily?


    "..."


    "Junior brother Long, you are really too strong. I never would have thought that even the ninth level of the Spirit realm is not a match for you. How did you do that?" Meng Yun looked at Long Hao Chen with a face full of envy.


    One must know that Long Hao Chen was only at the 5th level of the Spirit realm. If his realm broke through to the 9th level of the Spirit realm, wouldn''t it mean that ordinary people in the King''s realm would not be able to defeat Long Hao Chen?


    "Senior Brother, if you have the Silver Phoenix Robe, you can beat him."


    Long Hao Chen looked at Meng Yun as he explained.


    "Silver Phoenix Robe?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Meng Yun immediately sized up Long Hao Chen''s Silver Phoenix Robe. He looked at Long Hao Chen with some suspicion. Silver Phoenix Robe was indeed a Grade 5 defensive spiritual tool; it was almost impossible for a Spiritual Martial Force expert to injure Long Hao Chen.


    But that didn''t mean that Long Hao Chen could increase his strength greatly and directly defeat a disciple of the ninth level of the Spirit realm with one move!


    "Mm. If I didn''t have the Silver Phoenix Robe, I wouldn''t have been able to win against them. So the main reason is still because of the Silver Phoenix Robe. Senior brother Meng, why did you come here?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    Wei Xueluo''s gaze also landed on Meng Yun, as she wanted to hear his answer.


    "Isn''t there still so much time until the Thousand Sect Alliance? So, I wanted to come out and take a look. Junior brother Long, Senior sister Wei, the two of you shouldn''t tell Elder Ji right?"


    Meng Yun asked with a slightly guilty conscience.


    Yesterday, Ji Chen had repeatedly told them to temporarily stay in the Eastern Emperor Sect to cultivate and wait for the opening of the Myriad Sect Alliance. He had never said that he would allow them to sneak out.


    Although Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang also came out, the result was absolutely different because Wei Xue Shuang''s realm already belonged to the peak of the 5th level of the Martial realm.


    Even Elder Ji Chen was not a match for Wei Xuanshuang, so naturally Ji Chen would not punish her.


    As for Long Hao, he was even more of a freak. In less than three months when he came to the Skysword Sect, he directly went from the Mortal realm to the Spirit realm. Such cultivation speed was unheard-of.


    It was unknown which day, if he didn''t pay attention, Long Hao Chen would become a Martial King, or even a Martial Saint.


    In addition, behind Long Hao, there was Wei Xue Shuang, the little brother protection devil. Even a fool could see that Wei Xue Shuang was now Long Hao Chen''s big thigh. If Elder Ji Chen wanted to punish Long Hao, Wei Xue Shuang would probably be the first to step out.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wei Xue Shuang wasn''t some Brother Protector Demon at all, but a Husband Protector Demon!

 C116

    If someone really wanted to bully Long Hao Chen, not to mention Elder Ji Chen, even the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Sect Leader Ye Jiannan, Wei Xue Shuang would be the first to stand in front of Long Hao Chen.


    But obviously, Meng Yun didn''t know of this.


    After what happened to the Qing-Yun Sect, Long Hao and Wei Xueluo no longer had the mood to walk around the Eastern Emperor Sect. However, with Long Hao Chen''s strength, there was no place that he could stay even in the forbidden area.


    This time, Long Hao Chen had injured three disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect, so the Qing-Yun Sect will not let him go so easily. If their people don''t meet Long Hao Chen, then they will definitely vent all their anger on the other disciples of the Skysword Sect and let them take note of it.


    Wei Xue Shuang said to Meng Yun.


    "Yes sir!"


    Meng Yun immediately nodded his head and returned to the place where the Skysword Sect was temporarily staying to inform the other disciples of the reason.


    After Ji Chen had left, Long Hao Chen came to Wei Xue Shuang''s side. He looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said, "Senior Sister, how about I train with you in the next few days? What do you think?"


    "Quickly return to your own room. In the next few days, I will go into closed-door training and break through to the 6th level of the Martial realm. You are not allowed to bother me again."


    Wei Xue Shuang rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen.


    "Huh?"


    Long Hao Chen blanked out for a moment, then looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said: "Senior Sister, you''re about to have a breakthrough again?"


    After that, he could only nod his head dejectedly and return to his room. Since Wei Xuanshuang had already said so, he naturally could not continue to tangle with her.


    You have to cultivate as fast as possible, I still have some pills here. You must try your best to break through to the 6th level of the Spirit realm before the gathering begins, because you have already offended the Qing-Yun Sect.


    Wei Xue Shuang said gently.


    "Senior, don''t worry. Not to mention the 6th level of the Spirit realm, even if it was the 7th level of the Spirit realm, I could still break through if I wanted to. I don''t even need to wait for the Thousand Sect Alliance to start."


    Long Hao Chen said as he looked at Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Hmph. If you can break into the 7th level of the Spirit realm before the start of the Thousand School Association, I will do whatever you say in the future." Wei Xue Shuang rolled her eyes at Long Hao Chen and said.


    Her voice was filled with the shyness of a young girl.


    She didn''t believe Long Hao Chen''s words at all. Not to mention the 7th level of the Spirit realm, even if Long Hao Chen could break through to the 6th level of the Spirit realm before the start of the Thousand Sect Alliance, he would already be considered a genius.


    "Senior Sister, you said it yourself, you''re not allowed to go back on your words!"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hurry up and go in."


    Wei Xue Shuang snorted lightly, her face a little red. How could she not know that Long Hao Chen''s mind was probably thinking of some bad scene. She pushed Long Hao Chen away, turned around, and directly entered her room.


    "Senior, don''t worry. When you come out from closed door cultivation, I will definitely be in the 7th level of the Spirit realm!"


    Long Hao Chen shouted to Wei Xue Shuang in the room.


    Not to mention the 7th level of the Spirit realm, even if he were to directly fly up to the 7th level of the Saint realm, there would not be any problems. After all, his original body already reached the 7th level of the Demon Dragon.


    Even if it was a Divine Martial Realm expert, it would still be very difficult to harm him. Unless an Extreme Dao Realm expert descended, perhaps they could even cause some trouble for him.


    Within the room, a hint of a smile appeared on Wei Xueluo''s face when she heard Long Hao''s words. For some reason, she believed Long Hao''s words and thought that Long Hao could really break through to the 7th level of the Spirit realm.


    However, when she thought about how she said that, her face blushed, and her heartbeat quickened uncontrollably.


    Only after a long time did Wei Xueluo gradually calm down. She sat upright in her room, swallowed a Grade 6 Spirit Breaking Pill, and closed her eyes to focus.


    Originally, her realm had already reached the perfect fifth level of the Martial Saint Realm. The speed of her cultivation breaking through was more than ten or a hundred times faster than before.


    She only needed an opportunity to break through to the sixth level of the Martial realm.


    Therefore, he had been unable to break through for a long time. He could only place his hope on this time''s Thousand Sect Alliance meeting, and perhaps, he would be able to grasp this opportunity to break through during this time''s meeting.


    One had to know that even though it was just a small opportunity, once one reached the Martial Honor Realm, any small realm''s breakthrough would be countless times more difficult than before. Many people would be poor for a lifetime and would not be able to grasp it.


    However, Wei Xue Shuang didn''t expect that the threshold that was difficult for countless Martial realm experts would be touched by her after yesterday night''s rain with Long Hao Chen.


    She only needed one thought to break through into the sixth level of the Martial realm.


    However, in order to be safe, Wei Xueluo had already consumed a Grade 6 Barrier Breaking Pill. Otherwise, her strength would plummet once she failed to breakthrough. Who knew how long it would take for her to seize this opportunity again?


    Boom!


    As she consumed this Rank 6 Barrier Breaking Pill, a powerful surge of Spiritual Energy began to spread out crazily from her, filling the entire room with a powerful aura.


    Fortunately, when the Eastern Emperor Sect built those rooms, they took into consideration that there might be people who could make a breakthrough in the Eastern Emperor Sect. So, they intentionally laid a defensive formation, making the entire room impossible to break through by mere spiritual might.


    Wei Xue Shuang''s realm was also constantly increasing.


    Boom!


    In merely an instant, it was as if water flowed into water and her realm directly broke into the 6th level of the Martial Dao Realm. Even her own heart was gradually filled with astonishment.


    This breakthrough was much easier than she had expected.


    She couldn''t help but think back to the Asura mystic realm. Long Hao Chen''s so-called ''treatment'' not only healed her wounds in a single night, but even her strength had unknowingly greatly increased.


    Afterwards, her cultivation rose rapidly without leaving any hidden dangers. It was even smoother than when she had been cultivating before, as if there were no obstructions at all.


    Within a short two months, he had continuously broken through several realms. This was something that no Martial Ancestor Realm expert would dare to imagine. Otherwise, Ye Jiannan would not be the only Martial Saint in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    "Is it really because of him?"


    Wei Xue Shuang secretly thought in her heart, that everything was all because of Long Hao. She knew, Long Hao Chen was definitely hiding some secret that even she didn''t know.


    Regardless of whether it was himself, Long Hao Chen, or even the women Long Hao Chen had interacted with, their training speed and aptitude had improved greatly. If one person was a coincidence, then she, Long Hao Chen, and Cai Ling''er were all the same.

 C117

    Wei Xue Shuang stopped thinking about it and calmed herself down. Although she had successfully broken through to the next realm, she still needed to consolidate her current realm in order to bring out her perfect strength.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Soon, the time for the gathering of the Thousand Sect Alliance had arrived. At that moment, the entire Eastern Emperor Sect had been submerged by an endless sea of people. Looking at it, there were at least several hundred thousand people.


    All of these people were experts of various strengths from all over the Eastern Region. They had all come specially to watch the grand event that had only been held once every fifty years.


    The Faction of Ten Thousand Sect Alliance not only concerned the future of the major powers, but also the entire Divine Martial Realm. The East Heaven Region was one of the lowest ranked regions among the Five Great Regions.


    The resources available are very limited.


    Nearly forty percent of the resources were monopolized by the ZhongTian Region. Less than ten percent of the resources available to the Eastern Region were. The Five Region Alliance was the only chance to snatch all of them back from the other four Heavenly Regions.


    For every Five Region Alliance, the Five Great Regions would place their bets on the spirit mines and other cultivation resources in their respective regions. In the end, the faction that was the champion of the Five Region Alliance would be able to obtain all the resources.


    As the strongest domain of the Five Heavenly Realms, the ZhongTian Region had always been snatched away by the ZhongTian Region. Occasionally, they would fall to the South and North Horizon Regions, but they had never fallen into the hands of the Eastern Horizon Region.


    Over time, the resources in the Eastern Heaven Region grew fewer and fewer.


    In truth, the Spirit Stone mines and veins in the Eastern Heaven Region were all under the control of the powers of the ZhongTian Army, and could not be touched by even a single Spirit Stone.


    "Creak ¡­"


    Wei Xuanshuang opened the door and saw that Long Hao Chen was surprisingly already waiting at the door. When he saw Wei Xuanshuang coming out of the room, a joyful smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, Senior Sister."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    After that, her beautiful eyes slightly opened and she looked at Long Hao Chen in surprise. She asked in disbelief: "You broke through to the 7th level of the Spirit realm?"


    "Mm, Mm. After hearing your words last time, I trained hard and finally broke into the 7th level of the Spirit realm in the early hours of this morning. How is it? I didn''t lie to you right?"


    Long Hao Chen said with a complacent look.


    "How did you do it?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s face was still full of surprise. She looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief. Wanting to break through to the 7th level of the Spirit realm in less than half a month from the 5th level of the Spirit realm was simply a pipe dream.


    But at that moment, Long Hao Chen really did break through to the 7th level of the Spirit realm. How was that possible?


    "I didn''t do anything. I broke through while practicing."


    Long Hao Chen shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "¡­"


    Upon hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xuelang was suddenly speechless. What did you mean by breaking through while practicing? Did you think that you were fooling a ghost by saying these words? Who would believe you?


    "Are you sure?"


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "Uh, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but actually, I don''t know what''s going on either." Long Hao Chen said in a low voice, he then came to Wei Xue Shuang''s side and whispered in her ear: "I don''t know why, but after every time I had fun with Senior Sister, the spiritual energy in my body had increased especially fast."


    Long Hao Chen explained to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Your spiritual energy also increased along with it?"


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately exclaimed.


    "What? Senior sister, are you the same?"


    Long Hao Chen''s face immediately revealed a surprised expression; he looked at Wei Xuanshuang in disbelief and said: "I thought I was the only one here, what exactly is going on? Senior Sister, why don''t we study it together after today''s competition?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang subconsciously nodded her head. She noticed that Long Hao Chen was looking at her with a mischievous smile, and two red clouds immediately flew across his face. She stared at Long Hao Chen with a furious and embarrassed look and said: "Who wants to study with you? Remember not to tell anyone about this, understand? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately and earnestly nodded.


    "Senior Wei, junior Long, the two of you have come out?" At the same time, Huang Wei, Meng Yun, and the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples came out from their rooms looking at the two of them in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly.


    "Wait. Junior brother Long, you''ve already cultivated to the 7th level of the Spirit realm. How did you do that?" Huang Wei''s gaze suddenly fell on Long Hao Chen and asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I broke through the moment I woke up. Aren''t you surprised?"


    Long Hao Chen scratched his head. When Huang Wei and the others heard Long Hao Chen''s answer, all of their mouths twitched; what did he mean by breaking through the moment he woke up? Do you think he was daydreaming?


    Indeed, compared to other people, they might not even be able to break through a single level even after working hard for a few years. Long Hao Chen on the other hand, ever since he entered the Skysword Sect, his cultivation level had changed every day.


    In a few short months, he already broke through from the Mortal realm to the 7th level of the Spirit realm. The speed at which he broke through in that realm was simply even more monstrous than a monster.


    They had never heard of it.


    This was especially true for Meng Yun. He already knew that with Long Hao Chen''s cultivation speed, it wouldn''t be long before he would call him Senior Brother Long Hao.


    But he never would have thought that the day would come so quickly.


    At that moment, Long Hao Chen was the same as him. He was also in the 7th level of the Spirit realm, and above him, as an elite disciple, Long Hao Chen was a Successor Disciple.


    "Senior brother Long."


    Meng Yun said to Long Hao Chen with a sad face.


    "Senior brother Meng, we are all fellow disciples of the same sect, there is no need for you to do this. Since you are my senior brother, you will naturally be my senior brother forever." Senior brother Meng, we are all fellow disciples of the same sect, there is no need for you to do this.


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    However, Meng Yun shook his head. Looking at Long Hao Chen, he said, "I think it''s better if I don''t. With your cultivation speed, you might even reach the King''s Realm someday. I''d better get used to it."


    "Alright, Junior Brother Meng."


    Hearing this, Long Hao Chen immediately patted Meng Yun''s shoulder, making all the Skysword Sect disciples beside Meng Yun and Huang Wei twitch their mouths; is there a need for you to do this?


    Junior brother Meng sounded quite good, didn''t you think so?


    "Senior Brother Huang, your strength is still the strongest. If I want to catch up to you, I think I''ll need at least a few months!"


    Then, Long Hao Chen looked at Huang Wei as he spoke, his tone full of admiration, as if Huang Wei''s strength was amazing, causing the corners of Huang Wei''s mouth to twitch.


    You still want me to call you senior brother?

 C118

    "Humph!"


    After Long Hao Chen said this, a cold snort came from behind the crowd of Skysword Sect disciples. Elder Ji Chen walked out from behind them with a darkened face.


    His gaze sized up Long Hao Chen.


    He was also very surprised in his heart. Half a month ago, Long Hao Chen''s realm was only the 5th level of the Spirit realm. In a short period of time, he broke into the 7th level of the Spirit realm.


    By the end of this year''s Union of Ten Thousand Sects, he might be able to break through to the King''s realm.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly thought of what Long Hao Chen had told him before: he was already old, and Long Hao was still young and threatening. According to this speed, it wouldn''t be long before Long Hao Chen could truly break through to the Martial Ancestor Realm in a short amount of time.


    Thinking of this, Elder Ji Chen''s face turned dark again.


    "Elder Ji!"


    "Greetings elder!"


    When Huang Wei and the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples saw Ji Chen, they immediately came to his side and called out to him respectfully. They did not understand why Ji Chen would reveal such an expression.


    No one seemed to have offended him?


    "The Thousand Sect Alliance Conference is about to start, why are we still staying here? Why aren''t you going to the arena area?"


    Ji Chen coldly said.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately nodded their heads in agreement. Without any hesitation, they walked towards the arena area, not daring to stop at all.


    At the very top of the arena, the strongest sect heads of the fifty great sects in the entire Eastern Sky Region were all in this region. The strength of these people were all at the Sacred Martial Realm.


    One of them was the former sect head of the Eastern Emperor Sect, the invincible Eastern Emperor. As for the other two, they were the two old sect masters from the Crimson Sky Sect and the Ji Dao Sect. They were also experts of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Even if the three of them were to just sit there, not emitting the slightest bit of spiritual energy, they would still be able to give a formless and powerful pressure to the surrounding people.


    This made it so that they didn''t dare to look at any one of the three.


    Sitting next to the Eastern Emperor was another middle-aged man. His entire body was emitting an incomparably powerful aura. It was the sect head of the Eastern Emperor Sect, Xiao Tian.


    Right now, the realm of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian had already reached the peak of the 9th level of the Sacred Martial Realm. Perhaps in less than ten years, he could enter the Divine Martial Realm and become the second person in the Divine Martial Realm.


    As for the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ye Jiannan, although his strength was not the weakest out of the dozens of Sacred Martial Realm experts, he still did not go near the core region. He was already a bit closer to the edge.


    There was a row of stone steps at the back of each sect''s seat, where the disciples of the various sects stood. Even the sect elders didn''t have seats to sit at, and it was even more impossible for the sect heads and elders of the smaller forces to have seats.


    However, even so, the entire Thousand Sect Alliance Conference was still bustling with noise and excitement. The huge arena was so packed that not even a drop of water could leak out. Thirty percent of the people inside and outside of the arena had already surrounded the arena like before.


    "Master!"


    After Long Hao Chen, Wei Xuelang, and the others came, they immediately stood respectfully behind Ye Jiannan and respectfully called out to him.


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiannan muttered to himself, turned his back to Wei Xuelang and the others, and said, "Did you see that? This is the Thousand Sect Alliance''s feast. Just the participating disciples alone numbered close to ten thousand."


    "Your information has already been relayed to the Eastern Emperor Sect. They would randomly pick two people to fight against each other. The victor would advance and the loser would be eliminated. Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    Their gazes could not help but size up the surrounding disciples of the few large sects from time to time. To them, their greatest opponent was the disciples of these various large sects.


    As for the disciples from the small powers, they simply did not take them seriously. In fact, it was indeed the case.


    "Our sect announces that this year''s Myriad Sect Alliance Conference will officially begin. Eastern Emperor Hong, you go up and announce the rules of this year''s competition." At the same time, the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian suddenly spoke up.


    His voice was loud and clear, and everyone around the arena could hear the words of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian.


    "Yes sir!"


    After hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian, the Eastern Emperor stepped out from behind him. With a single step, he appeared right above the arena as he stood in mid-air.


    Although Sacred Martial Realm experts could not fly through the air and directly fly through the air, with the help of spiritual energy, there was no problem for them to stay in the air for a short period of time.


    Boom!


    After the Eastern Emperor appeared in the air above the arena, he waved his hand. Golden Spiritual Energy immediately formed into enormous golden words under his control and was written in the air.


    "Now announce the rules of the competition, during the first round, after the name is called, if one side fails to enter the arena within ten breaths of time, automatic elimination will occur and those standing in the arena will automatically be promoted. If both sides do not enter the arena, then both parties will be eliminated!"


    After he announced the first rule, the golden symbols changed again and transformed into other symbols. And these golden characters were the contents of the rules he had announced.


    This allowed everyone to clearly see the large characters formed by the golden runes.


    "Second, during the competition, no one would care about death or injury. If the sects settle the score afterwards, the Eastern Emperor Sect and the Crimson Nimbus Sect will punish them and destroy the entire sect!"


    "Third, during the competition, those who fall out of the arena will be considered eliminated, and those who remain in the arena will automatically be promoted!"


    "¡­"


    "Article Ten. During the competition, if one party concedes, the opponent is deemed to have lost. The other party is not allowed to make another move, otherwise, the Eastern Emperor Sect has the right to kill the opponent on the spot! Any sect that violates this rule, take action to stop them, and destroy the sect! "


    Boom!


    The Eastern Emperor Hong slowly said. With a wave of his hand, the golden words in the air instantly vanished without a trace.


    Every single word he said carried the spiritual might of a powerful Sacred Martial Realm expert, causing those who hadn''t reached the Sacred Martial Realm to have thunder-like thoughts when they heard the Eastern Emperor''s words.


    "I declare that the competition of this year''s Ten Thousand Sect Alliance has officially begun. The first match will be between Li Jun of the Yuanshi Sect and Xiao Nian of the Non-Phase Sect!"


    After Eastern Emperor Hong had finished explaining the rules, he announced the identities of the disciples from the two great sects in the first match, causing the people from the Beginner Martial School and Non-Phase Sect to reveal incomparably excited expressions on their faces when they heard this.


    They didn''t expect that they would be able to be the first ones to appear in the competition. Each and every one of them were so excited that their faces were flushed red. They all wanted to win the first round of the competition and advance to the next round ¡­

 C119

    The two sects, the Yuan Qi Sect and the Non-Phase Sect, were merely two small sects. If they were able to get the top spot in the first round of the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference, then the reputation of the entire sect would definitely be greatly boosted because of this.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    After Eastern Emperor Hong finished speaking, two figures directly leaped towards the stage and landed in the middle of the stage. The two of them had similar realms, both being at the fifth level of the Heaven realm.


    They clasped their hands together.


    "Low grade Profound Rank martial skill ¡ª Non-Phase Sword Art!" "Kill!"


    "Low grade Profound Rank martial skill ¡ª Barbarian Cow Fist!"


    Boom!


    Afterwards, the two of them attacked at the same time, and the first thing they did was a real battle Profound Rank martial skill. This was already the strongest martial skill the two sect disciples could cultivate, and they both wanted to defeat each other as soon as possible.


    "Moo ~ ~ ~"


    The strong sword qi instantly slashed towards the Non-Phase Sect Heaven realm disciple, Xiao Nian, covering the sky. Xiao Nian also circulated his spirit energy and punched out. A black Barbarian Cow''s figure rushed towards the endless sword qi.


    Boom!


    The two martial skills collided with each other and an enormous amount of Spirit Power exploded out, spreading out in all directions. The battle was extremely intense, and streams of Spirit Energy constantly blossomed on the stage.


    "Bam!"


    The battle lasted for a full thirty breaths of time before it ended. As Li Tian from the Yuanshi Sect punched out, the Non-Phase Sect''s Xiao Nian was sent flying and smashed into the arena. A mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiao Nian''s mouth.


    "Admit it."


    After that, Li Jun did not continue to attack Xiao Nian. Instead, she stood a hundred meters in front of Xiao Nian and cupped her hands as she spoke, causing Xiao Nian''s eyes to be filled with unwillingness.


    However, at this moment, he was already heavily injured, making it impossible for him to continue fighting with Li Jun for another day.


    "I admit defeat."


    A moment later, Xiao Nian viciously punched the ground as she spoke unwillingly to Li Tian. She propped up her body and walked down the arena.


    "In the first match, Li Jun from the Yuan Beginning Sect advanced in one day. In the second match, Ye Wufei from the Wen Qing Sect will fight Miao Yan from the Flying Snow Sect!"


    After Xiao Nian admitted his defeat, Eastern Emperor Hong spoke again and announced Li Yutian''s promotion. At the same time, he announced the two sect disciples who fought in the second match: a disciple in the Spirit realm and a disciple in the Heaven realm.


    "Junior, you are only in the Heaven realm. Is there any need to continue fighting?" Gu Feifei from the Wen Yin Sect said to Miao Yan with a smile. His beautiful eyes were sparkling and he did not have any intention of making a move.


    "I admit defeat."


    After hearing Gu Feifei''s words, Miao Yan immediately lowered his head. He was only a disciple from a small sect. Being able to reach the Heaven realm was already not easy.


    Originally, he thought if he got lucky and met a disciple who was also in the Heaven realm, perhaps he could even get promoted to the second round. With that, he could get quite some cultivation resources.


    However, he never would have thought that the one who would come up on stage would be a Spirit realm disciple from the Wen En Sect, one of the top powers in the Eastern Sky Region.


    Even if he had broken through to the Spirit realm, he would not be Gu Feifei''s match.


    "Hehe ~ You''re indeed a smart little junior brother. Consider this bottle of Grade 3 Barrier Breaking Pill as a gift from Senior Sister. Cultivate hard!" With a wave of her jade-like hand, a jade bottle containing ten Grade 3 Barrier Breaking Pills was thrown in front of Miao Yan, causing Miao Yan''s eyes to light up. He was overjoyed, and his dejected expression immediately vanished.


    "Thank you, Senior Gu!"


    This bottle of rank 3 Barrier Breaking Pills was enough for him to break into the Spirit realm from the Heaven realm. The pellet that Gu Feifei gave him was even more than the amount of resources he could get at the Assembly of Ten Thousand Sects.


    However, on the stage, Gu Feifei had already left. He was the only one left on the stage. Miao Yan was shocked and immediately left the stage.


    "For the second round, Gu Fei from the Ascetic Love Sect will ascend to the next level. For the third round, Qi Tian Sect will fight with Qi Bai from the Tianyu Sect, Ning Tao!"


    After that, after Miao Yan left, Eastern Emperor Hong also opened his mouth and spoke. The sects and disciples that announced the third match, and the ones that were going on stage this time around, were still only the two small sects.


    However, one of them was still in the ninth level of the Heaven realm, while the other was only in the seventh level. The gap between the two was extremely large and they were simply not on the same level.


    Indeed, in less than ten breaths of time, Qi Bai from the Qi Bai from the Heaven Gate defeated Ning Tao from the Tianyu School who only reached the seventh level of the Heaven realm, and directly kicked him off the stage.


    "Trash. A mere 5th level of the Heaven realm. You actually want to fight me? Can''t you just admit defeat directly?" Why waste each other''s time. " Qi Bai from the Qi Tian Sect said with disdain.


    "Bam!"


    "Damn it!"


    Below the stage, Ning Tao landed a heavy punch on the ground. His entire face was flushed red, and he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "For the third round, Qi Tian Sect will advance to the next round. For the fourth round, White Crane Sect''s Bai Cai 12 will fight against Luo Fu Zong''s Ji Tian!"


    "..."


    "..."


    However, it was obvious that the Skysword Sect and the other great powers did not have the mood to care about this sort of competition between the smaller sects. Regardless of which Myriad Sect Alliance was in, the final victor would always be within this top tier faction.


    This was no longer just a matter of cultivation aptitude, but the strength and foundation of a sect. If one was weak and didn''t have enough resources to cultivate, then no matter how good their aptitude was, it would be difficult to break through to become an expert in a small sect.


    "Elder Ji, what is the strength of this Sword of Truth?"


    Huang Wei and the rest looked at Elder Ji Chen and asked. Up until now, in the entire competition, the only power that was up for grabs was the Enlightenment Sect.


    And Gu Feifei''s performance had exceeded everyone''s expectations. With just a few casual words, he was able to make the other party admit defeat of his own volition, and even gave him a bottle of pills as compensation.


    This caused the eyes of countless people in the Thousand Sect Alliance to fall on Gu Feifei. In fact, even the entire Heartless Martial School''s eyes were focused on him because of this small action.


    If someone paid attention to it, it would mean that in the future, this sect would be able to receive more genius disciples with cultivation aptitudes. This was the basis for whether or not a sect could continue to develop and develop.


    "Among the great powers of the Eastern Horizon Region, the Aura Sect isn''t very strong. However, their sect only accepts female disciples, so it''s impossible for male disciples to even take half a step into the sect. Compared to back then, the Aura Sect is much weaker."


    Ji Chen answered.


    "Could it be that the Aura School was really strong in the past?"


    Meng Yun and the others immediately became interested.


    "Not only is she powerful, but thousands of years ago, there was even a half-step into the Ji Realm. Although she did not enter the Ji Realm, she was still the strongest one under the Ji Realm, but for some reason, not long after she entered the half-step into the Ji Realm, she fell and the entire Wen Sect was unable to recover from her loss. Last time, her position was in the 50th position and almost dropped out of the top 50 sects."


    After saying that, Ji Chen let out a soft sigh ¡­

 C120

    The cultivation world was so cruel. A sect would become a colossus just because of a person''s rise, standing for thousands of years without collapsing.


    At the same time, it might be because of a person''s death that he would never be able to recover from it.


    On the other hand, the Sword of Truth had experienced ups and downs. At its peak, even the three great sects, the Eastern Emperor Sect and the Crimson Sky Sect, wouldn''t dare to provoke it.


    At this moment, the Ascension Sect no longer possessed the same scene from back then.


    "That Gu Feifei, at that time, a very smart person, actually knew how to give a small favor to people from other small sects at this time. Although a bottle of Grade 3 Spirit Breaking Pill is nothing to those small sects, to those small sects, it is still a great treasure. Just this point is enough for many small sects to remember the Wen Yin Sect."


    "After the end of this year''s Union of Ten Thousand Sects, I''m sure that there will be countless people that will enter the Truth School one after the other. Perhaps, because of a small action by this little girl, the school will rise up again."


    Ye Jiannan, who was sitting in front of them, also spoke in a deep voice. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for this girl called Gu Feifei.


    After that, Ye Jiannan continued: "Speaking of which, the decline of the Aura Sect was not unrelated to their cultivation technique. The cultivation technique they are cultivating is called the¡¶ Supreme Asking for Love Art¡·, and to ask for love, what is needed is to first move, to remain unmoved, how to ask for love? "If you use your emotions deeply, cultivating this¡¶ Supreme Questioning Technique¡· will be like pushing a boat with the current, and you will have no obstacles along the way."


    No matter how talented you are, the speed of your cultivation is inferior to an ordinary cultivation technique, but it is easy to be moved, and it is difficult to ask about emotions. In this world, how many people truly saw through the word "love", and how many heaven''s pride experts have fallen before this "love" character? You all need to remember this clearly. "


    Ye Jiannan''s gaze was deep.


    "Yes sir!"


    All the Skysword Sect disciples answered in unison. They were looking for someone to fall in love with, but where could they find such a person?


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes secretly glanced at Long Hao Chen. She was also thinking the same thing, but it was unknown what she was thinking. After that, she looked away and her eyes trembled.


    "Three hundred and eighty-six matches. Extreme Shadow Sect''s Wu Shuang has leveled up. Three hundred and eighty-seven matches. Heavenly Sword Sect''s Wei Xuelang against Sacred Flame Sect''s Yan Feng!"


    Boom!


    The moment the words left his mouth, the entire arena erupted into a frenzy of cheers. The expressions in each and every one of their eyes were incomparably excited. After watching so many battles, they had finally seen a true battle between the genius disciples of the two great sects.


    Wei Xue Shuang was quite famous in the Eastern Region. After all, she was a woman blessed by the heavens with both beauty and strength. Even in the ZhongTian Realm, she was rarely known.


    Not only was Wei Xueluo as beautiful as a fairy, her strength had also reached the realm of respect. She had reached a realm that countless experts of the older generation could not reach in their entire lives.


    Yan Feng''s fame might not be as great as Wei Xue Shuang''s, but at the same time, he was also a Martial Ancestor Realm disciple in the Holy Flame Sect. Moreover, he was also in the fifth level of the Martial Dao Realm.


    Even Eastern Emperor Hong seemed to have slowed down when he called out the names of these two people, causing the atmosphere of the entire arena to soar.


    "Senior Sister Wei, it''s you. It''s your turn to fight!"


    "Go for it!"


    "Senior Sister, defeat that so-called Yan Feng, and the ten great sects are nothing in front of Senior Sister!"


    "¡­"


    Huang Wei and the rest said excitedly to Wei Xuanshuang, each and every one of their faces and necks flushed red with excitement as if the one fighting on stage was not Wei Xuanshuang, but themselves.


    "Senior Sister, I believe in you!"


    Long Hao Chen also said to Wei Xue Shuang beside him, making her beautiful eyes twinkle with a trace of happiness that no one could detect as he nodded towards Long Hao and the other disciples of the Skysword Sect. With a step, he was dressed in white, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. He landed lightly on the side of the arena, and at the same time, a silver sword appeared in his hands.


    Opposite her, Sacred Flame Sect''s Yan Feng had long since landed on the stage. Spiritual Energy surged from his body, forming a fiery red barrier around him.


    This is the Sacred Flame Sect''s secret technique, "Flame Mantra". When circulating spirit energy, it will form a flame barrier around one''s body, blocking part of the attack. If one wants to attack the other side, one must first break their "Flame Mantra" in order to be able to harm them. "


    Ye Jiannan explained to the Skysword Sect disciples behind him.


    "What? Isn''t it very troublesome for that senior sister Wei to deal with this Yan Feng?" When Huang Wei and the rest heard Ye Jiannan''s words, all of them could not help but furrow their brows.


    Even if they hadn''t reached the Martial Ancestor Realm, just from the flame barrier alone, one could tell that it wouldn''t be that easy to break through it.


    Otherwise, the¡¶ Flame Mantra¡· wouldn''t be called a secret technique of the Saint Flame Sect. Ye Jiannan wouldn''t have taken the initiative to explain it to them in order to let them know about it.


    Under normal circumstances, the disciples of the Saint Flame Sect wouldn''t use it so easily, but when Yan Feng saw Snow, he immediately used the Flame Mantra. Obviously, he already knew that the cultivation level of Snow Frost was much higher than his, so he was very careful.


    Ye Jiannan slowly said.


    "So you''re saying, Senior Sister Wei has broken through again?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the worried Huang Wei and the rest immediately let out a sigh of relief, their eyes shining brightly.


    Under the suppression of the realm, even if Yan Feng had the flame barrier of the "Flame Mantra", it would still be very difficult for him to achieve victory even if he were to jump higher than the "Flame Mantra", not to mention that the person he had to face was a ninth grade spirit root, Wei Xuanshuang.


    "This little girl''s strength isn''t bad. She is already at the sixth level of the Martial Dao Realm at such a young age. She is even higher than Yan Feng from the Holy Flame Sect. This competition is quite interesting."


    At the very top of the high platform, the old sect head of the Eastern Emperor Sect, Eastwind, was smiling as he spoke to the other two Divine Martial Realm experts beside him. When he opened his mouth, he already revealed an extremely domineering aura.


    "Skysword Sect?" In the previous Ten Thousand Sect Alliance, the Heavenly Sword Sect also produced an incredible genius. He seemed to be a kid called Li Tianxiong, right? "Unfortunately, in that competition, three of her spiritual roots were destroyed, resulting in a huge drop in strength. I never thought that a genius like him would appear in the Skysword Sect today, it seems that the Skysword Sect is quite interesting, and from her cultivation technique, I can see that there are some traces of that kid. I just don''t know what kind of relationship they have."


    The Divine Martial Realm expert from the Zenith Dao Sect also revealed a trace of a smile as he conversed with the Eastern Emperor ¡­

 C121

    Li Tian Jian used his seventh heaven of the Martial realm to defeat countless geniuses from various powers in the last Ten Thousand Sect Alliance Assembly. Unfortunately, in the last few dozens of rounds, Li Tian Jian met with the Eastern Emperor''s heaven, and his three spiritual roots were shattered by the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian. He was defeated by the Eastern Emperor Xiao Tian.


    Although in the past few years, Li Tian Jian''s strength gradually recovered, it was still extremely difficult for him to advance any further. Or else, with Li Tian Jian''s aptitude, he would already be an expert of the Saint realm.


    This was also the pain of the entire Skysword Sect. If Li Tian Jian''s spirit root hadn''t been destroyed, then the overall strength of the Skysword Sect would definitely be higher than the Blood Soul Sect and Divine Martial Sect.


    However, only those who had participated in the last Thousand Sect Alliance meeting knew about this period of time. Every time, countless geniuses would fall on this huge stage.


    On the arena.


    "Fairy Wei, I am Yan Feng. Please give me your guidance."


    "I don''t dare."


    Yan Feng bowed towards Wei Xue Shuang. Wei Xue Shuang also held her sword as she also bowed. Two powerful auras of the Martial Saint Realm instantly swept out in all directions with the two of them as the center.


    Boom!


    The mere touch of these two powerful Spiritual Might caused a huge explosion.


    "Flame Dragon Fist!"


    "Roar!"


    Yan Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, he took a step forward and directly rushed towards Wei Xueluo, his right hand punched out, and a fire dragon instantly rushed out from Yan Feng''s fist, roaring angrily.


    Boom!


    The immense power shook the four directions.


    "Kill!"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly. She took a step forward and slid behind her. At the same time, the silver sword in her hand picked out a sword flower.


    Following that, he chopped down, releasing a hundred meters long stream of silver sword Qi that rushed towards the fire dragon.


    Boom!


    The Swordqi chopped down, and that huge fire dragon was instantly chopped into pieces by that terrifying Swordqi. The Swordqi''s power did not decrease in the slightest, and continued to rush towards Yan Feng with unstoppable momentum.


    "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Fire Spirit Mantle!"


    Yan Feng shouted loudly and immediately retreated backwards with his feet. In an instant, he half squatted on the stage as both of his palms hit the ground at the same time. A flame barrier directly enveloped Long Hao Chen within it.


    "Bam!"


    The terrifying sword Qi hacked at the barrier, producing a loud sound. The huge power directly pushed Yan Feng and the other barrier dozens of meters back before finally stopping with great difficulty.


    "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª ¡ª Half-Moon Chop!"


    Seeing that the attack did not break Yan Feng''s Fire Spirit Barrier, Wei Xueluo raised her brows. Then, the silver longsword in her hand swung down again. The Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Silver Moon Slash, was swung out and another huge sword energy was slashed out.


    Boom!


    "Bam!"


    The Silvermoon Slash directly smashed into Yan Feng''s Fire Spirit Mantle, causing Yan Feng''s Fire Spirit Mantle to instantly shatter under this attack. His entire body was sent flying for hundreds of meters before landing firmly on the stage.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone watching the scene in the arena could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Just now, Yan Feng was just a hair away from being directly swept off the arena by Wei Xue Shuang.


    All of them looked at Wei Xueruo with incomparable shock. They never would have thought that Wei Xueluo''s strength would reach such a level of strength. An expert in the 5th level of the Martial realm, in front of her, an expert in the 5th level of the Martial realm didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Other than executing the Flame Dragon Fist attack from the very beginning, Yan Feng had been completely suppressed by Wei Xueluo. He had always been in a passive state and simply wasn''t a match for Wei Xuelang.


    Even a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The barrier of flames that was originally on the surface of his body seemed to have been greatly weakened by Wei Xueluo''s Half-Moon Chop.


    "You''re not my opponent."


    Wei Xue Shuang calmly looked at Yan Feng as she spoke to him. A slight anger flashed across Yan Feng''s eyes as the anger within them gradually rose.


    "I heard that the Sacred Flame Sect has a high-grade Earth Rank martial skill called the Burning Heaven Palm. One palm strike can burn everything in the world. I would like to ask for a few pointers. Please give me some pointers." Soon after, Wei Xue Shuang indifferently looked at Yan Feng and said.


    "Since Fairy Wei has already said so, please forgive me for offending you."


    Yan Feng said in a cold voice. His entire aura immediately became manic and restless. Even the air around his body seemed to tremble non-stop because of this.


    "Bam!"


    Afterwards, Yan Feng stepped forward, and in an instant, he was hundreds of meters tall, directly smashing his palm towards Wei Xue Shuang. A giant flaming palm with a radius of a few hundred meters was directly thrown out from his hand.


    "High-grade Earth Rank martial skill ¡ª Burning Heaven Palm!"


    Boom!


    An enormous flaming palm appeared in the air above Wei Xueluo. At the same time, an incomparably powerful spiritual might erupted from the flaming palm, pressing down towards Wei Xuelang.


    "Be careful, Senior Sister!"


    Up above, seeing this scene, Huang Wei and the rest tensed up, clenching their fists tightly. Their eyes were nervous and cold sweat dripped from their palms.


    At that instant, the might of the Burning Heaven Palm that Yan Feng displayed had already far surpassed the strength of a fifth level Martial realm expert. It was comparable to a seventh level Martial realm expert.


    Even with the huge formation on the stage isolating this spiritual might, they could already feel the terrifying power contained within this flaming palm.


    "High-grade Earth Rank spiritual skill ¡ª Heavenly Sword Flying Moon!"


    "Break!"


    Just as the huge flaming palm appeared above Wei Xuelang''s head, she once again attacked with it. An equally tyrannical aura exploded from her body.


    Boom!


    An astonishing Swordqi was instantly released from Wei Xue Shuang''s hand. It directly shattered the gigantic flame palm attack.


    "Pfft!"


    Yan Feng, who was in the air, felt a sweetness in his throat the moment this flame palm was destroyed. A mouthful of blood instantly sprayed out from Yan Feng''s mouth, filling up half the sky.


    "Bam!"


    Soon after, Yan Feng''s body fell to the ground, his face turned as white as paper, and all the spiritual energy in his body had been completely used up without a single trace.


    He didn''t think that even after he executed the Burning Heaven Palm, he still wasn''t a match for Wei Xue Shuang.


    More importantly, Wei Xuanshuang was the same as him. She used a Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique, but Wei Xueluo did not seem to lose any of her spiritual energy. From this, he had already lost ¡­

 C122

    "I''ve lost."


    Even though Yan Feng was unwilling to accept this outcome, he no longer had the strength to fight. Thus, he could only look at Wei Xue Shuang and say this unwillingly.


    "Thank you."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Xue Shuang cupped her fists towards Yan Feng and turned to leave the arena.


    "Holy Flame Sect''s Yan Feng actually lost!"


    "The Sacred Flame Sect is one of the top ten sects. Their overall strength is so much stronger than the Skysword Sect. They''re actually no match for this little girl. This little girl is way too strong!"


    Yan Feng even used a high-grade Earth rank martial skill from the Sacred Flame Sect, but he''s still no match for Fairy Wei. I can imagine just how strong she is. However, losing to Fairy Wei isn''t a disgrace to Yan Feng.


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    When the spectators saw that Yan Feng had admitted defeat, they could not help but nod their heads. The two of them were both Martial Saint genius disciples, so it was not strange for anyone to lose.


    After all, to Martial Lords, especially when two of them had similar strength, a slight mistake would cause them to lose.


    The reason why they were surprised was that Wei Xueluo had actually, from beginning to end, almost crushed Yan Feng.


    "387, Skysword Sect''s Wei Xuanshuang leveled up!" The 388th battle, Tian Xu of the Clear Sky Sect versus Shi Lei of the White River Sect! "


    Soon after, Eastern Emperor Hong announced the result and Yan Feng left the arena unwillingly. Originally, with his strength, it was not impossible for him to enter the top fifty, but because he had encountered Wei Xueluo in the first round, he had no choice but to stay at the bottom.


    "..."


    "Senior Wei, you are truly too powerful. That Yan Feng did not even have the strength to fight back in front of you. This is truly satisfying. I reckon that everyone will remember your name now!"


    "Hmph. Senior Sister''s name has already spread throughout the Eastern Region, okay?"


    "I''ve already said it before, that Yan Feng is not a match for Senior Sister Wei. With Senior Sister Wei''s strength, not to mention one Yan Feng, even ten Yan Feng would not be a match for Senior Sister Wei!"


    "¡­"


    After Wei Xue Shuang returned to her Heavenly Sword Sect seat, the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately surrounded her as they praised her nonstop. It was as though they were the victors of this match.


    "Elder Ji, is my Senior Sister formidable?"


    Unlike the others who were continuously praising Wei Xuanshuang, Long Hao walked straight to Ji Chen''s side and proudly said to him.


    The corner of Ji Chen''s and the other two Skysword Sect elders'' mouths twitched.


    Long Hao Chen seemed to be showing off in front of Ji Chen, but in reality, he was clearly telling Ji Chen to be more polite to him in the future because his senior sister was already at the sixth level of the Martial Dao Realm!


    "Humph!"


    Ji Chen coldly snorted and turned his head to the side. His lungs were about to explode from Long Hao Chen''s anger. He had already decided that he would immediately go into closed-door training when he returned to the Skysword Sect.


    This time, he was not going to break through to the sixth level of the Martial Dao Realm ¡­ No! If I don''t break through to the 7th level of the Martial realm, I will never come out. When I come out, I will teach this guy a lesson.


    Now.


    Endure it!


    "Senior Sister, why is Elder Ji ignoring me?" When he saw Ji Chen turn his head to the side, Long Hao Chen immediately looked innocently at Wei Xue Shuang and asked, making Wei Xue Shuang gently glare at Long Hao.


    It was as if he was blaming Long Hao Chen, couldn''t he be less angry than the few elders of the Skysword Sect?


    She was worried that if Long Hao Chen stayed in the Skysword Sect any longer, the elders of the Skysword Sect would be driven mad by Long Hao Chen.


    "The performance of Snow Frost is indeed shocking. Although she is only in the 6th level of the Martial realm, the Spirit power in her body is already no weaker than the foundation of a seventh level Martial realm expert."


    Ye Jiannan who was seated in front said softly.


    The few Skysword Sect Elders behind him immediately nodded their heads. Wei Xueluo''s strength had indeed exceeded their expectations. Even they were no longer a match for her.


    To the Skysword Sect, this was an extremely good thing.


    Soon after, Ye Jiannan opened his mouth and said, "After the end of the Myriad Sect Alliance Conference, our sect will seal Snow Shuang as the seventeenth elder of the Skysword Sect. Snow, are you willing?"


    "What?"


    When the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples heard Ye Jiannan''s words, they immediately widened their eyes and looked at Ye Jiannan in disbelief. They had never expected that Ye Jiannan would actually say such a thing.


    To directly seal a disciple to become an elder of the Skysword Sect was something that had never happened in the entire history of the Skysword Sect. However, when they thought about Wei Xueluo''s strength, they felt that just sealing an elder had actually caused her to feel wronged.


    After all, Wei Xueluo''s current strength had already surpassed most of the Elders in the Skysword Sect.


    "Disciple wants to stay on Qingfeng and continue cultivating to break through to higher realms. I temporarily don''t want to be restricted by the position of the sect." After hearing that, Wei Xueluo hesitated for a moment. Her beautiful eyes stealthily looked at Long Hao Chen, then she immediately responded to Ye Jiannan in a soft voice.


    The others were once again shocked by Wei Xuanshuang''s actions. There were many people who wanted to become an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but none of them had the chance to do so. They never expected her to reject them.


    Who would have thought?


    "That''s fine too. With your current aptitude, perhaps in less than two years, you can break through into the Sacred Martial Realm. Right now, I have let you become an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It has indeed become your shackle."


    Hearing this, Ye Jiannan lightly nodded his head.


    Even if he gave Wei Xuelang the position of an elder who did not need to do anything, like Li Tianxiong, he was never restricted by the sect. He could go wherever he wanted and he would still add some unnecessary troubles to Wei Xuelang.


    "Long Hao Chen, your senior''s match has already started well. I hope that when you enter the stage later, you won''t embarrass the Skysword Sect." Ye Jiannan said to Long Hao Chen.


    "Sect head, I am only in the Spirit realm. Isn''t this request of yours a bit too high for me? What if my opponent is a Martial King or a Martial Ancestor Realm cultivator? "Or do you have any kind of cultivation technique or secret technique that can allow me to instantly break through to the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm? Give it to me directly. I guarantee that I can gain face for the Heavenly Sword Sect and sweep away all the so-called genius disciples from the ten great sects!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "¡­"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, no matter if it was Ye Jiannan or the other Skysword Sect disciples or elders, a black line instantly appeared on their foreheads. They even gave you a cultivation method that could instantly break through to the ninth level of the Martial Saint Realm.


    However, they could not refute Long Hao''s words because he was indeed only in the Spirit realm! What if he faced against a disciple of the Martial King realm or a Martial Saint Realm?


    After all, he couldn''t count on Long Hao Chen to win, could he?

 C123

    Perhaps the number of disciples in the Martial realm was not many in the World Spiritist Alliance gathering, but there were close to a hundred people. The number of people was not too few, and the number of disciples in the King realm was even more.


    In the entire Ten Thousand Sect Alliance, there were almost one thousand people who had reached the King''s realm. Almost one disciple in every ten people had reached the King''s realm.


    Besides, under the King realm, there were still disciples who did not know that their strength reached the 7th to 9th level of the Spirit realm. To the current Long Hao Chen, those people were similarly a hidden danger.


    "Whatever, do your best. If you really meet a Martial King or even a Martial Saint, just directly admit defeat. My school will not blame you." Ye Jiannan helplessly waved his hand and said.


    Talking to Long Hao Chen, he would be angered to death.


    "The Sect Leader will still show respect to his disciple. Rest assured, the disciple will definitely bring glory to the Skysword Sect no matter who is on the arena stage. This will make the Skysword Sect famous throughout the entire Myriad Sect Alliance!" Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Ye Jiannan was immediately overjoyed. With Long Hao''s words, even if Long Hao Chen lost the Association Competition in the end, he wouldn''t be the slightest bit wrong about Long Hao.


    "..."


    "The 1132nd match, the young Phoenix Sect''s Feng Shen leveled up. The 1133rd match, the dual sect Fang Wenlei versus the Spirit Firmament Martial School!"


    "¡­"


    "Round two thousand four hundred and ninety-eighth. Hundred Birds Sect''s Xiao Qianqian leveled up. Round two thousand four hundred and ninety-ninth. Tian Dao Sect''s Lei Bufan versus the Lotus Flower Cult''s Bai Xiaochi!"


    "¡­"


    The competition of the alliance continued without end. Unknowingly, the first day of the competition of the entire Thousand Sect Alliance continued until the evening. The sky also gradually darkened.


    As for the disciples of the Skysword Sect, their luck was also very good. In addition to Long Hao Chen, the other disciples also participated in the Alliance''s Meet and all of them advanced. In the entire Skysword Sect, only Long Hao Chen did not participate.


    After hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Lei Bufan of the Heavenly Law Sect and Bai Xiaochi of the Lotus Flower Cult immediately jumped onto the stage. After hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor, Lei Bufan of the Heavenly Law Sect and Bai Xiaochi of the Lotus Flower Cult immediately jumped onto the stage.


    Even if it were only two Heaven realm disciples entering the stage, they all felt abnormally excited, as if they were injected with chicken blood.


    "This old man declares that the 2499th is Lei Bufan of the Heavenly Dao Sect." The next battle will also be the last match of the day. The 250th battle, Long Hao Chen from the Heavenly Sword Sect versus Xue Xian from the Blood Soul Sect! "


    The Eastern Emperor''s voice immediately entered Long Hao Chen''s ears.


    "Senior brother Long, it''s you! It''s your turn!"


    "I never thought that it would be the Blood Soul Sect. This is going to be difficult. I''ve heard of this Blood Soul Sect disciple''s name before. He has quite a bit of fame amongst the younger generation disciples of the Blood Soul Sect."


    "Also, it''s said that this Blood Sage''s strength has already reached the 9th level of the Spirit realm. As for senior Long, he only has the 7th level of the Spirit realm, two ranks lower than the Blood Solidification Realm."


    "¡­"


    The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples immediately frowned as they spoke, looking at Long Hao Chen with eyes full of worry. Only Meng Yun looked calmly at Long Hao Chen without any expression on his face.


    Others might not know about it, but he personally saw Long Hao Chen beating up a bunch of disciples of the Greencloud Martial School while he was still only at the fifth level of the Spirit realm.


    Even a genius of the ninth level of the Spirit realm couldn''t withstand a single blow from Long Hao Chen.


    Although this Xue Xian was strong, how strong could he be?


    Besides, Long Hao Chen''s current realm had already reached the 7th level of the Spirit realm. Naturally, dealing with normal disciples of the 9th level of the Spirit realm was not a problem.


    "Come on Senior Brother Long!"


    "Let''s teach this Xue Xian a lesson and let him know the power of our Skysword Sect!"


    "What''s so great about having a high cultivation level? Senior brother can definitely beat this Blood Sage!"


    "¡­"


    Long Hao Chen immediately went up the stage. The other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect immediately gave their blessings to Long Hao Chen. Their eyes looked at Long Hao Chen, filled with worry.


    "Bam!"


    Long Hao Chen''s entire body landed firmly on the stage. His gaze was directed at Xue Chen, who was standing opposite of him. Xue Zhen was also coldly staring at Long Hao Chen, a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "Brat, just admit defeat. Your cultivation is too low, and you can''t possibly be my opponent. Don''t waste your time, otherwise you''ll accidentally die on the arena stage. Don''t blame me for this."


    Xue Zhen looked at Long Hao Chen and said in an ice-cold voice.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen stared blankly at Xue Xian, then asked: "Are you an idiot?"


    "Hmm?"


    Xue Xian frowned.


    Long Hao Chen immediately opened his mouth: "If you weren''t an idiot, how could you possibly talk about such a brainless topic? Moreover, with such strength, I could kill you with a slap. The one who should admit defeat is you!"


    Long Hao Chen said with incomparable seriousness.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, a murderous intent instantly emerged in Xue Xian''s eyes. He said to Long Hao Chen: "I hope that with your ability, you can be as tough as your mouth."


    "High grade Profound Rank martial skill ¡ª Blood Spirit Doppelganger Technique!"


    "Bam!"


    Blood Slaughter suddenly shouted loudly. Then, his entire body actually let out a muffled sound. Nine clones drilled out from his body and headed straight for Long Hao Chen.


    Counting Blood Sage''s main body, there were a total of ten figures that were rushing towards Long Hao Chen.


    Whether it was the doppelganger or the main body, they were all the same. With just the naked eye, it was impossible to see any difference. In an instant, they arrived in front of Long Hao Chen.


    "Brat, go and die. It was you who wanted to court death, so don''t blame me for it!"


    The ten figures spoke at the same time.


    Boom!


    An enormous Spiritual Might erupted from these ten figures. Moreover, even the size of their might was the same.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao Chen immediately gave a cold snort of disdain. His eyes were filled with disdain. This Blood Sage had performed this move in front of someone else, perhaps it would still have some effect.


    But in front of Long Hao Chen, it was simply impossible to succeed.


    Long Hao Chen''s spiritual sense was so huge. The moment Xue Xian''s avatar appeared, he could already tell where the original body was.


    Boom!


    The instant Blood Slaughter''s main body was about to attack Long Hao Chen, Long Hao Chen directly lifted his right hand and gathered all the spiritual energy in his hand. He spread out his five fingers and directly attacked Blood Slaughter.


    "Bam!"


    "Pfft!"


    As the palm fell, Blood Subduing''s whole body immediately spat out a mouthful of black blood. He was ruthlessly smacked onto the stage by Long Hao Chen; his eyes were staring at Long Hao Chen with incomparable hatred.


    "I said slap, but you only need to slap me."


    Long Hao Chen said as he calmly looked at Xue Xian ¡­

 C124

    "Pfft!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Xue Xian''s whole body was burning with anger. He once again spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with many shattered lungs.


    Just now, Long Hao Chen''s palm attack had completely shattered his internal organs.


    "Do you still want to fight? "If you don''t fight, then hurry up and admit defeat. Don''t think that I won''t beat you up just because you pretend to vomit blood." Long Hao Chen frowned as he asked Xue Chen, making him spit out another mouthful of blood.


    "Pfft!"


    In front of Blood Slaughter, the arena was completely dyed red with blood. His eyes were filled with anger as he stared at Long Hao Chen. He clenched his teeth and wished that he could cut Long Hao Chen into a thousand pieces.


    "Looks like you don''t want to admit defeat, but you actually spat out a mouthful of blood to provoke me!"


    Long Hao Chen coldly said.


    After the people around the arena heard Long Hao Chen''s words, each and every one of their expressions became extremely ugly. Their expressions were quite strange as they looked at Long Hao Chen. Where did this oddity come from?


    What did he mean by pretending to vomit blood? Wasn''t he the one who was slapped into this state by you? What do you mean by spurting blood and provoking others? Aren''t you f * cking pissed me off?


    "Xue Xian, admit defeat!"


    On the high platform, an elder of the Blood Soul Sect was also angered to the point that his face turned green. He looked angrily at Long Hao Chen, then shouted at Xue Xian, his entire body clenching his fists.


    With the rules of the Alliance Competition being set, if Xue Xian did not admit defeat, then even if he died on the stage, they would not be able to stop him.


    Of course, what made them even more shocked was Long Hao Chen''s strength. No matter what, they never would have thought that Long Hao Chen''s strength would be so strong. Clearly, he was only in the 7th level of the Spirit realm.


    With Long Hao Chen''s current strength, perhaps even experts at the peak of the 9th level of the Spirit realm would not be able to defeat Long Hao Chen. Perhaps only those in the King''s realm would be able to suppress Long Hao Chen.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Seeing Long Hao Chen walk towards him, and hearing the Blood Soul Sect elder''s stern shout, Xue Xian said to Long Hao Chen unwillingly. He could not accept that he had lost to a kid at the seventh level of the Spirit realm.


    "Isn''t that right? There''s no need to waste time. "


    Long Hao Chen shook his head and turned around to leave the arena. He returned to the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and asked Ye Jiannan, "Sovereign, how was it? My performance was good enough, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Jiannan calmly replied.


    Long Hao Chen''s performance was not only not bad; it was far beyond his imagination. In his heart, he was not surprised that Long Hao was able to beat Xue Xian.


    After all, Long Hao Chen still had a rank 7 Spirit Weapon in his hand and he was wearing a rank 5 defensive Spirit Weapon. If he still could not defeat a ninth level Spirit realm, then Long Hao Chen did not need to continue training.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Long Hao Chen had only used a single move and directly slapped Blood Sage to the ground. He hadn''t used any spiritual weapon at all, which had a completely different meaning.


    This meant that with Long Hao Chen''s strength, even if he didn''t have these spiritual tools, he could still jump ranks to kill his enemies. Moreover, he could even kill his enemies by surpassing several levels.


    "Then Sect Master, don''t you have any objections? For example, the grade six spirit weapon you mentioned a while ago, I thought it was not bad, so why don''t you give it to me as a reward? "


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples all stared at Long Hao Chen with wide eyes. He could even ask the sect master about this: this was a grade six spirit weapon!


    Ye Jiannan''s face darkened.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have a grade six spirit weapon. Just give me twenty of any grade four spirit weapons, or even a hundred or eighty of any grade five or grade six medicinal pills."


    Seeing that Ye Jiannan seemed to not agree, Long Hao Chen suggested to Ye Jiannan once again. He then noticed that Ye Jiannan''s complexion gradually darkened. After being stunned for a while, he asked, "Sect Master, what''s wrong? How about you keep the pills and give me a few tens of millions of spirit stones? "


    Ye Jiannan''s expression turned even darker.


    "Junior brother Long!"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang, who was standing behind Ye Jiannan, could not help but tremble slightly as she hurriedly called out softly. Her beautiful eyes were a little angry as she looked at Long Hao Chen.


    "Senior Sister, I''m here!"


    Hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words, Long Hao Chen immediately obediently came to Wei Xue Shuang''s side. His attitude was completely different from when he was facing Ye Jiannan and the other Heavenly Sword Sect elders.


    This caused all the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to be dumbfounded once again.


    Even Wei Xue Shuang, who was originally slightly angry at Long Hao Chen''s behavior, immediately lost her temper after Long Hao Chen''s appearance. The anger in her heart was completely dispelled.


    As for the Rank 5 and Rank 6 pills, they are useless to you. If you can reach the Martial Ancestor Realm in two years, then I don''t mind giving you some benefits. Not to mention tens of millions of spirit stones, when the time comes, you will have far more than you think.


    Ye Jiannan said in a low voice, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    He was a Sacred Martial Realm expert and the head of the Skysword Sect, so he wouldn''t lose his temper at a sect disciple. However, if he didn''t properly suppress this Long Hao, then it wouldn''t be long before the head wouldn''t even be in Long Hao''s eyes.


    "Cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm in two years?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the other Skysword Sect disciples couldn''t help but feel their hearts pounding as they looked excitedly at Long Hao Chen with a face full of envy.


    However, they also knew that it was almost impossible to complete the condition that Ye Jiannan had given them. Even Wei Xue Shuang had taken three years to reach the Martial Saint realm from the Martial King realm.


    Not to mention, Long Hao Chen was only at the small Spiritual Martial Force level.


    However, when they thought of Long Hao''s monstrous speed of breakthrough, they once again felt that other people might not be able to complete this mission, but Long Hao Chen might actually be able to do it.


    If Long Hao Chen could cultivate to the Martial Ancestor Realm within two years, he would become the fastest disciple in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect to reach the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    "Is what Sect Leader said true?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Of course."


    He was the dignified head of a sect, how could he lie?


    "Don''t worry, Sovereign. We won''t need two years. At most one year, we guarantee that we will be able to reach the Martial Saint Realm!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Humph!" If you are able to reach the Martial Saint Realm within a year, not to mention these common things like a Grade 6 Spirit Treasure and the ten million Spirit Stones, even the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect will give it to you! "


    Ye Jiannan coldly snorted.


    "Ugh ¡­" I think it''s better if I use two years'' time to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm. "


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao Chen stared blankly for a moment, as if he had thought about it for a very long time. Afterwards, he said with incomparable seriousness ¡­

 C125

    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, the corner of Ye Jiannan''s mouth twitched once again. What, the sect leader of Skysword Sect asked you to sit down, but you''re still not willing?


    Perhaps the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples did not take Ye Jiannan''s words seriously, but when Ji Chen and the other two Heavenly Sword Sect elders heard Ye Jiannan''s words, their eyes could not help but become serious.


    His gaze sized up Long Hao Chen.


    They were well aware that whether it was the two year deadline that Ye Jiannan spoke of, or the later sentence of giving the sect master of the Skysword Sect to Long Hao, it was not unintentional.


    It was something he had said on purpose!


    Ye Jiannan had obviously already raised Long Hao Chen as the next Sect Master of the Skysword Sect; otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to set a deadline of two years for Long Hao Chen.


    If Long Hao Chen could truly cultivate to the Martial Saint realm within two years, it was sufficient to prove Long Hao Chen''s aptitude. With that aptitude, he could certainly take on the great responsibility of the head of the Skysword Sect.


    If Long Hao Chen could become a respected martial artist within a year, then the future of the entire Skysword Sect might truly be expanded by Long Hao Chen and become the biggest hope of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the past thousands of years.


    Wei Xue Shuang was the only hope for the Skysword Sect before Long Hao appeared.


    Regardless of whether it was the original Xiao Tianhe or the true inheritors of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they were all far from being able to take on the task at hand and lead the Heavenly Sword Sect to become even stronger.


    Regardless of how talented she was or how strong she was, it was still impossible for her to tie her entire body to the Skysword Sect.


    More importantly, Wei Xueluo could only be considered to be a member of the Skysword Sect. There would be a day when she would have to leave the Skysword Sect. As for when she would leave, no one knew.


    And Long Hao Chen''s appearance gave Ye Jiannan hope.


    The quality of Long Hao Chen''s spiritual roots might not be the strongest, but the cultivation speed of Long Hao Chen far exceeded that of many geniuses with 9 spiritual roots.


    This level of cultivation talent was simply unheard-of.


    They believed that on Long Hao Chen''s body, there must be a big secret that they did not discover. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become the 7th level of the Spirit realm in a short period of time.


    Of course, for the time being, they could only attribute Long Hao Chen''s talent in cultivation to Long Hao Chen''s strong soul. The stronger the soul, the stronger the spiritual sense, the deeper the comprehension.


    Sometimes, a small amount of enlightenment was enough to allow a cultivator to break through to a realm that he would be unable to breakthrough for a long time.


    "The 250th battle, Long Hao Chen of the Skysword Sect has advanced. Today''s competition of the Thousand Sect Alliance is temporarily over, we will continue tomorrow!"


    At the same time, in the air above the stage, Eastern Emperor Hong spoke once again. When the experts around the stage heard what he said, they all felt that it wasn''t enough yet.


    Today''s competition had only held two thousand five hundred rounds. Tomorrow, there would be another two thousand five hundred rounds of competition. The later the competition, the more exciting it would be.


    And in today''s competition, the most interesting thing was none other than the exchange between Wei Xueluo and Yan Feng of the Sacred Flame Sect. Even the exchange between two Martial Emperors did not cause much noise.


    "Heavenly Sword Sect''s Wei Xian''s strength is too strong. I heard that one year ago, she was only at the fourth level of the Martial realm. I never would have thought that in a short period of time, she would reach the sixth level of the Martial realm!"


    "The other disciples of the Skysword Sect are also not bad. Unfortunately, other than the one called Huang Wei, all the others are only at the Spirit realm. Could it be that the Heavenly Sword Sect doesn''t even have any King''s realm disciples?"


    "Don''t you know? It was said that a few months ago, the Skysword Sect discovered a secret realm, and sent all of their sect''s elites into it. In the end, they didn''t think that they would actually think of the Asura secret realm, and as a result, all of the 200 or so elite disciples of the entire sect were killed.


    I also heard about this matter. Not only the Heavenly Sword Sect, have you not noticed that the disciples from the Blood Soul Sect and the Divine Martial Sect that came to participate in this year''s Ten Thousand Sect Alliance Conference are mostly at the Spirit realm. The two great sects have also entered the Asura Secret Realm.


    "¡­"


    However, the most talked about was still the match between Wei Xueluo and Yan Feng. As they were talking, the news of the three great sects entering the Asura mystic realm and nearly causing the complete annihilation of the sect''s elite disciples also began to spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Sect Alliance meeting.


    "School Head, today''s Thousand School Gathering has ended. We will leave first."


    Wei Xueluo said to Ye Jiannan.


    "Yes."


    Ye Jiannan replied in a low voice.


    "Junior brother Long, come with me."


    When Wei Xueluo heard this, she turned her gaze to Long Hao Chen and called out to him. The crowd of Skysword Sect disciples once again widened their eyes and looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparable envy.


    All of them began to let their imaginations run wild. Why didn''t Sister Wei call someone else? Why did she just call Long Hao? Just by thinking about it, one could imagine that the relationship between the two definitely wasn''t simple.


    However, when they thought of their own little cultivation aptitude, they stopped themselves from feeling jealous. Their cultivation aptitude was too low and their realms were too low, thus they did not even have the qualifications to feel jealous!


    Hearing this, Long Hao Chen immediately followed him.


    "Senior Sister, what did you call me?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "Do you know what the sect head meant by those words just now?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes looked deeply at Long Hao Chen as she asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Hao Chen pretended to be puzzled.


    Wei Xuanshuang slightly frowned and said, "Are you sure you don''t know this, or are you just pretending that you don''t know this? The sect leader has already decided to make you the next sect head of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "


    "What?" Senior Sister, you''re not joking right? "


    Long Hao Chen immediately asked in surprise. His eyes were staring straight at Wei Xue Shuang, then he smiled: "I am only at the Spirit realm. Besides, I don''t care about sect head or anything like that."


    One third of the entire Devil Realm belonged to him. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about a mere sect head of Skysword Sect. The current him didn''t want to be the sect head of any Skysword Sect.


    If he wanted to become the sect head of Skysword Sect, he could reveal his true self and stew the Black Scaled Serpent. With the other elders in control, he would have long become the sect head of the Skysword Sect.


    Not to mention the Sect Leader of the Skysword Sect, even if the entire Divine Martial Realm were given to him, he wouldn''t be the least bit interested. Compared to the enormous Devil Realm, the Divine Martial Realm wasn''t even a corner of it ¡­

 C126

    "Although you are only in the Spirit realm right now, your aptitude has already attracted the attention of the school head. If you can truly become a Dao Lord in two years, you will be the next head of the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    Wei Xue Shuang said in a serious tone.


    I just want to tell you that no matter what choice you make, I will support you. However, I hope that if you are not the sect head of the Skysword Sect, you must also protect the Skysword Sect well.


    After she finished speaking, Wei Xue Shuang gazed at Long Hao Chen with her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry senior sister, I''m not interested in the position of sect head. If possible, I''d rather stay with senior sister at Qingfeng Mountain. With me here, I can guarantee that there won''t be any danger to Skysword Sect."


    Long Hao Chen said earnestly.


    The only thing that caused him to feel slightly helpless was, if he agreed to Wei Xueluo''s request, then wouldn''t that mean that he wouldn''t be able to eat that Black Scaled Serpent from the Skysword Sect?


    "Forget it. Although that Black Scaled Snake from the Skysword Sect can''t be eaten, the people from the Eastern Emperor Sect ¡­"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Compared to the Black Scaled Serpent of the Skysword Sect, the Eastern Emperor Sect''s guardian beast was far stronger. From the moment he stepped into the Eastern Emperor Sect, he could already sense the existence of the guardian beast of the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    It was a pity that the guardian beast of the Eastern Emperor Sect was already a Class 8 vicious beast. Unless he revealed his true form, it would be extremely difficult to deal with it.


    "Now is not the time. Endure it."


    Long Hao Chen secretly thought in his heart, as he suppressed his thoughts.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen directly walked to the side of Wei Xue Shuang and pulled her hand without revealing any emotion.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wei Xue Shuang frowned slightly.


    "Nothing."


    Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this moment, an incomparably enormous beast roar suddenly sounded from a large mountain about a hundred miles away from the Eastern Emperor Sect. Even from a distance of a hundred miles, Long Hao Chen and the others could clearly hear it.


    Boom!


    Following that, an apocalyptic force rushed over from afar and collided with the Eastern Emperor Sect''s defensive formation, immediately activating the entire enormous defensive formation.


    Mysterious runes began to appear one after another.


    Boom!


    Not long after, yet another terrifying wave of energy gushed over, once again colliding against the Eastern Emperor Sect''s grand defensive formation.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that there is someone that dares to come to the Eastern Emperor Sect to cause trouble?" Do you want to destroy the Thousand Sect Alliance this time? "


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts and could not help but raise their heads to look towards the direction of the voice. They saw that a hundred miles away in the sky, there was already an incomparably large black cloud shrouding the sky.


    Bolts of lightning that caused people to tremble continuously fell from the sky, bombarding the gigantic figure below. Even from a hundred miles away, one could still faintly see the figure.


    It was a white figure that was nearly a thousand meters in size. It seemed to be an enormous flying beast.


    This is!"


    "Are you for real?"


    "Rank 8 vicious beast. Near the Eastern Emperor Sect, there is actually a Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix, whose strength has already reached the peak of rank 8. This is simply unbelievable. And from the looks of it, he is transcending tribulation!"


    "¡­"


    Upon seeing this huge white figure, everyone was extremely excited, their eyes shining.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the expression of the old sect head, the Eastern Emperor, stiffened as he appeared in the air. His brows were deeply furrowed as he gazed at the incomparably huge white figure in the distance.


    The Heaven-Swallowing White Phoenix was rumored to be a combination of the ancient vicious beast Heaven-Swallowing Great Roc and the divine beast White Phoenix. Its body contained the bloodlines of two top vicious beasts; whether it was the Tengtian Great Roc or the divine beast White Phoenix, they were both legendary top vicious beasts that surpassed the Tenth Order.


    Although the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was unable to reach the tenth level of berserk beasts, once it reached the peak of the ninth level, it would be comparable to the most powerful human experts.


    Soon after, the other two sects'' experts of the Divine Martial Realm also came to the Eastern Emperor''s invincible side. Their expressions were also quite solemn.


    "Brother Eastern Emperor, do you think that this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix will succeed in transcending this tribulation?"


    The Grandmaster of the Crimson Sky Sect who was standing beside the Eastern Emperor, Wudi, asked.


    "It''s hard to say."


    It had been a long time since someone in the Ji Realm had appeared in the entire Divine Martial Realm. Even in the ZhongTian Realm, not a single Ji Realm cultivator had appeared.


    It was said that there were several Ji Realm warriors in the Central Region. However, they were all rumors because no one had ever seen an old monster that had lived for so many years. Unless the sect was in danger of destruction, they would not show their faces.


    No matter if it was human Ji Realm warriors, even the beasts were the same.


    The entire Divine Martial Realm was vast and boundless. Five of the Heavenly Realms possessed many dangerous forbidden grounds. Rumor has it that among these forbidden lands, there were Extreme Seeking Fierce Beasts. However, no one had ever seen them before.


    As a result, the Extreme Realm had already become a legend of the Divine Martial Realm.


    There were even some people who suspected that it was impossible for the Divine Martial Realm to produce an Ji Realm expert. The Divine Martial Realm was the limit, and that was the reason why the Divine Martial Realm was called the Divine Martial Realm.


    This was because hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Divine Martial Realm was originally called the Profound realm. However, with the disappearance of the Ji Realm''s experts, the Divine Martial Realm''s experts became the pinnacle of the Profound realm.


    Gradually, the Xuan Wu Realm began to be called the Divine Martial Realm. After hundreds of thousands of years, not many people still remembered the name Xuan Wu Realm.


    Furthermore, the Eastern Emperor had never expected that there would actually be a Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix, whose strength had already reached the peak of the eighth level of the vicious beasts, less than a hundred kilometers away from the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    This was a legendary existence that was able to cultivate to the ninth level of the Fierce Beast!


    Even if the three of them were to join hands, they would still not be a match for this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix. Once this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix became angry, the entire Eastern Emperor Sect would very likely be destroyed.


    Thus, at this moment, the three of them only dared to watch from afar, their hearts also filled with incomparable nervousness.


    If this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix succeeded in transcending the tribulation, then the Divine Martial Realm would still produce Zenith Realm experts. However, if even this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was unable to successfully transcend the tribulation, then the legends would be true.


    Under normal circumstances, no matter if it was a human cultivator or a Fierce Beast, from the Divine Martial Realm to the peak of the realm, from the eighth level to the ninth level Fierce Beast, they would not be able to attract lightning tribulation.


    It was only when the Ji Realm warrior reached a higher level that the lightning tribulation would strike.


    In addition to this, there was only one other possibility that could attract a divine lightning tribulation. That was, going against the heavens and going against the heavens!

 C127

    Boom!


    The humongous Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix continued to flap its wings, causing two whirlwinds to appear. Like two sharp blades, it charged towards the lightning in the sky.


    "Rumble!"


    Two incomparably tyrannical forces collided together, erupting with an earth-shattering might. The area with a radius of several dozen li was directly blasted into ruins under this terrifying force.


    Boom!


    The terrifying remnant might of the collision repeatedly smashed into the defensive formation of the Eastern Emperor Sect, causing the entire sect to tremble unceasingly, as though they would collapse at any moment.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "Even if it''s might, I''m afraid that ordinary people in the Sacred Martial Realm would have difficulty resisting it. Only those in the Divine Martial Realm can endure the power of the might!"


    "I never thought that there would actually be such a legendary vicious beast like the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix in this world. Moreover, we were actually fortunate enough to be able to witness such an ancient vicious beast undergoing its tribulation!"


    "¡­"


    For those ordinary cultivators, they didn''t know what it meant for this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix to break through from the eighth level to the ninth level.


    They only knew that to be able to personally witness such a rare scene that happened once in ten thousand years was already a blessing of three lifetimes.


    One had to know that if they weren''t within the Eastern Emperor Sect at this moment, just the terrifying remnant might was sufficient to directly shake them to death. If not, even if they were able to see this scene, no life would be able to survive.


    Only within the Eastern Emperor School, even if it was a mere Heaven realm disciple, could see that scene with their own eyes and they did not need to worry about any danger appearing on their own body.


    Boom!


    "Boom!"


    Boom!


    "¡­"


    Repeatedly bombarding the grand protective formation of the Eastern Emperor Sect, causing the disciples who stayed within the various sects to feel incomparably nervous.


    This was because the power of these thunder tribulations was simply too strong. They were so powerful that even with just a glance, they couldn''t help but feel their hearts palpitate.


    Under such frightening power, they were no different from ants.


    However, at this moment, this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was able to withstand these terrifying lightning bolts. It let out a loud and clear roar, and with each roar, it turned into a wind blade and directly shattered the incoming lightning bolts.


    The more time passed, the more powerful the lightning tribulation that descended from the nine heavens became. Each lightning bolt was stronger than the last, and in the end, the descending lightning bolts actually turned into a lightning dragon as it charged down.


    In fact, this lightning dragon even carried the aura of a dragon, causing it to directly suppress the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix in terms of its aura.


    "Nine nine-sets of thunder tribulation. This Heaven-Swallowing White Phoenix Condor only broke through from the eighth level to the ninth level. It''s actually going to undergo nine nine-sets of thunder tribulation. Just what sort of secrets is this Divine Martial Realm hiding?"


    Seeing the lightning dragon descending from the sky, Long Hao Chen''s brows slightly furrowed.


    As one of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Devil Realm, he naturally could not put a small Divine Martial Realm in his eyes, and he naturally could not be bound by this small Divine Martial Realm.


    However, when the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation appeared in the Divine Martial Realm, his eyebrows creased.


    For a small realm like the Divine Martial Realm, nine nine-sets of thunder tribulations were simply impossible to appear in. However, at this moment, the nine nine-sets of thunder tribulations had indeed appeared before his eyes, causing him to grow a bit more interested in the Divine Martial Realm.


    The nine nine-sets of thunder tribulations were also known as'' heavenly punishments''.


    Punishment on behalf of the heavens!


    However, what Sky Law was punishing was not just a mere Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix, but the entire Divine Martial Realm. Anyone who wanted to break through from the Divine Martial Realm to the extreme realm had to undergo Sky Law.


    This was a nine out of ten chance of survival thunder tribulation!


    Basically, there was no one in the Divine Martial Realm who could successfully endure the might of the ninety-nine or eighty-one heavenly lightning. Even if it was a fierce beast with a strong physique, it was still impossible for it to survive.


    "Interesting."


    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Only he knew clearly in his heart that the Nine-Nine Heavenly Tribulation was not a true tribulation. Instead, it was a powerful spirit formation created by great abilities and techniques.


    In other words, the entire Divine Martial Realm was set up by an expert who didn''t know his own strength with a barrier around him.


    Most importantly, it was impossible for ordinary people to lay such a barrier. Only experts on the level of the three Chief Sovereigns of the Demonic World would be able to do so.


    "Who is it?"


    There were countless realms under the heavens. Even Long Hao didn''t dare guarantee that he would be able to recognize all of the Chief Sovereign level experts.


    Furthermore, with the strength of a Chief Sovereign, all the life forms in the Divine Martial Realm would be killed with a single thought. There was no way anyone could survive.


    Yet his opponent had spent a great deal of effort to lay down such a large enchantment barrier. This showed that the opponent and the Divine Martial Realm had some sort of irreconcilable enmity, to the point that even the destruction of the life forms of the entire Divine Martial Realm would not be able to dispel the hatred in the other party''s heart.


    Boom!


    Indeed, every so often, an incomparably large lightning dragon would strike the head of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix, shattering half of its head into pieces.


    "Roar!"


    The Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix also let out an enraged roar. Its roar was filled with unwillingness.


    Boom!


    Another lightning dragon descended, striking the younger generation of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix. Countless feathers fluttered in the air as the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s body crashed onto the ground.


    "Bam!"


    The entire earth trembled due to this, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    The Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix let out an angry roar. It tried its best to push itself up into the sky. However, before it could even fly up, it was struck once again onto the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A resonant roar came from the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s mouth.


    The surrounding experts couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their backs when they saw this scene. Their expressions were extremely serious as they watched this scene, and there was no longer any excitement from before.


    "This Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix has failed to transcend this tribulation!"


    The Grandmaster of the Dao Sect remained silent for a long while before he slowly spoke. There was even some anger in his tone.


    "That''s right!"


    "It seems like the legend is true. Four hundred thousand years have passed, yet that person still refuses to let us go. Could it be that my Divine Martial Realm will never be able to attend the Extreme Realm?"


    The Ancestor of the Crimson Sky Sect and the Old Sect Master of the Eastern Emperor Sect, the Eastern Emperor, also had incomparably solemn expressions on their faces.


    Only old fellows who had reached the Divine Martial Realm like them were qualified to know the secrets of the Divine Martial Realm. However, who would have thought that even after four hundred thousand years, the other party would still not let them off ¡­

 C128

    After an hour, the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix in the distance finally lost all of its presence. As for the lightning punishment above the ninth heaven, it also gradually disappeared.


    The sky once again became clear.


    "Let''s go, that Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix is already dead. The corpse of a peak eighth level vicious beast is a good thing."


    "Then let''s go take a look!"


    "Perfect, if I want to refine a grade eight spirit weapon, I need a grade eight fierce beast''s spine. This Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s spine is perfect for me."


    "¡­"


    The three Divine Martial Realm experts looked at each other and immediately charged towards the area where the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix had experienced the Lightning Calamity. Soon, they disappeared from the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "Senior Sister, quick, let''s go take a look. This is the corpse of a peak eighth level vicious beast. Even if it''s only a feather, it''s still a top quality material for forging top grade spiritual tools!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang. If Wei Xue Shuang wasn''t by his side, Long Hao Chen would have already gone to the place where the Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix experienced the thunder tribulation.


    At this moment, he could only hope that the three old fellows who were invincible in the East Emperor would be a bit slower and leave him something of some use.


    "En!"


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded slightly. With Long Hao Chen in her hand, she left the Eastern Emperor Sect at the fastest speed possible. She headed towards the area where the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix had experienced the thunder tribulation and quickly arrived in front of the others.


    And the Sacred Martial Realm experts were all like that. How could they not care about the things that could attract even the experts of the Divine Martial Realm?


    Not to mention that this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was also a peak eighth level vicious beast. Although it was already dead, its bones were tougher than those of other eighth level vicious beasts after being refined by the thunder tribulation.


    "Senior Sister, let''s split up and search!"


    The two of them quickly arrived at this area. Long Hao Chen immediately said to Wei Xue Shuang. Right now, he could only separate from Wei Xue Shuang in order to obtain the biggest benefit and snatch some things from the three old things of the Divine Martial Realm.


    As for the other Sacred Martial Realm experts, he didn''t put them in his eyes.


    When the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was struck by the lightning earlier, its massive body had already been bombarded by the thunder tribulation, turning into countless fragments that scattered in the surroundings.


    At least two-thirds of the bodies were blown to pieces.


    "Alright, be careful by yourself."


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang immediately said to Long Hao Chen.


    "En!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and said: "I have the Silver Phoenix Robe that the sect master gave me, so self-defense is not a problem. Unless a Martial Saint comes at me, even if a 9th level Martial King comes at me, he will definitely not be able to kill me.


    "Alright."


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Wei Xue Shuang lightly nodded her head and the two of them immediately separated.


    Boom!


    After separating from Wei Xuanshuang, Long Hao immediately turned into a black fog and flew towards a distant mountain range. His spiritual sense had been locked on this area, and he saw with his own eyes a piece of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s corpse flying towards that mountain range.


    "As expected!"


    As the black fog descended, Long Hao Chen once again transformed into his human form and appeared in the mountain range. In front of him, there was indeed a huge fragment of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s corpse.


    The corpse contained an incomparable amount of blood energy, causing Long Hao Chen''s eyes to become completely red.


    The blood energy contained in this corpse fragment was no less than that of a seventh level vicious beast. If he could completely swallow this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s corpse, then it might be able to help him reach the level of a eighth level Demon Dragon.


    Boom!


    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen''s body once again turned into a mass of black fog, directly pouncing towards the corpse of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix. In less than ten breaths'' time, this huge piece of flesh and blood of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was completely devoured by Long Hao Chen; not even a bone was left behind, only the three hard white feathers were left on the ground.


    Don''t look down on these mere three feathers. Every feather was as hard as Darksteel, and was comparable to the toughness of a grade five spirit weapon. If used to forge a spirit weapon, it could even be refined into a grade six spirit weapon.


    After all, feathers that could still be preserved after being struck by a lightning tribulation were naturally not ordinary. As for those ordinary feathers, they had long since been burnt to ashes by the lightning tribulation.


    "There''s another one over there!"


    After storing the three Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix feathers into his storage ring, Long Hao Chen directly locked onto another area and directly flew towards that area, arriving there in the blink of an eye.


    If he could absorb ten more pieces of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s flesh and blood, his body would be able to reach the middle stage of the seventh step like a demon dragon. Once it reached this level, he wouldn''t even have to fear a Divine Martial Realm expert.


    In the entire Divine Martial Realm, there would no longer be any existence that could threaten him.


    "Continue!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes lit up. His consciousness enveloped the entire area within a hundred miles, instantly enveloping it. For a moment, all the fragments of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s corpse within a hundred miles appeared within his perception range.


    And the largest piece of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s corpse was already occupied by the Eastern Emperor. Although it was called a corpse, there was only a skeleton left behind.


    The remaining flesh on the skeleton was less than a third of the true form of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix.


    The skeleton alone was over three hundred meters long, and the two wings on both sides of the skeleton were spread out. The skeleton was nearly a thousand meters wide, causing half of the mountain to cave in.


    To the three warriors of the Divine Martial Realm, what they cared more about was the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix''s skeleton. They did not care much about the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix''s flesh.


    After all, one third of this skeleton already had flesh left on it. Adding the lightning tribulation from before, another third of the flesh had already been destroyed.


    The remaining one-third of their flesh had been scattered everywhere. Naturally, they could not lower their status and fight with a group of juniors for these broken pieces of flesh.


    "Hmm? In this valley, there is actually a piece of flesh that was hidden inside.


    At the same time, Long Hao Chen had already swallowed nearly all of the Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix''s flesh and blood fragments. The blood qi within his body had increased by 30%; at most, he would be able to swallow another piece.

 C129

    Afterwards, Long Hao Chen''s entire body turned into a black fog that appeared in front of this piece of flesh and blood, once again transforming into a human form, his eyes sizing up this piece of flesh and blood, different from the ones he had previously swallowed, there was actually a straight rib on this piece of flesh and blood, the entire rib was already golden yellow in color, and incomparably hard.


    "Tsk tsk, I never thought that there would actually be a Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s rib here. What a lucky kid. However, this old man wants this rib."


    At this time, a massive aura suddenly appeared behind Long Hao Chen''s back. Immediately afterwards, a pale-haired old man directly appeared behind Long Hao Chen. He gazed at Long Hao Chen as he spoke.


    "Sacred Martial Realm!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately turned around and looked at this elder; his eyes were somewhat surprised.


    "You must be that kid from the Skysword Sect. You have a good eyesight. To be able to tell that I''m at the Sacred Martial Realm. It seems that there are quite a few good seedlings from the Heavenly Sword Sect."


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, this white haired old man immediately ridiculed him.


    His gaze was still focused on the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s rib in front of Long Hao Chen. This rib should be the most valuable piece of flesh apart from the one in the hands of the three Divine Martial Realm experts.


    After all, just this rib was able to create a rank 7 Spirit Treasure. Its value was simply immeasurable. Even a Saint realm expert would not help but be moved when they saw it.


    "Senior, if you like this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s rib, then just take it. This brat would definitely not dare to say anything else."


    Long Hao Chen immediately said.


    "He really is a smart kid."


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, the white haired old man''s eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent, he then coldly laughed and instantly appeared beside Long Hao Chen, his hand directly grabbing onto one of Long Hao Chen''s ribs.


    "Unfortunately, this old man will not let you off. Brat, as long as you see this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s flesh in front of this old man, you will be able to blame it for your actions. If this news were to spread out, then this old man''s reputation would be ruined.


    The old man immediately laughed coldly and turned around. His pupils suddenly shrank, "Hm? "Where did that kid go?"


    Just now, Long Hao Chen was behind him, but just at that instant, he did not see Long Hao''s figure. How could he not be shocked? As a Saint realm expert, he did not even notice that a brat in the Spirit realm disappeared in front of him.


    "Humph, consider yourself lucky!"


    Afterward, the white-haired elder immediately snorted coldly with a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Puchi!"


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly came from behind him. He couldn''t help but lower his head and look at his own chest.


    From his chest area, a black dragon claw directly extended from his chest area. Among the dragon claw, there was also a heart that was currently beating rapidly.


    "Pfft!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the white-haired old man''s mouth. His eyes flashed with a trace of unwillingness, fear and doubt.


    Dragon Claw?


    Why was there a dragon claw here?


    The white-haired old man waved his hand and turned around to look behind him. He was surprised to find that Long Hao Chen, who had disappeared earlier, was standing behind him. Long Hao Chen''s arm had impressively pierced into his body.


    "How... How could this be possible ¡­ Boy, you... Who exactly is it? "


    The white-haired old man''s eyes revealed disbelief as he stared at Long Hao Chen. Long Hao Chen was clearly a brat at the Spiritual Martial Force. How could he appear behind him without a sound?


    And there was also this black dragon claw, just what was going on?


    More importantly, the spiritual power in his body had been sealed by a mysterious power, making it impossible for him to operate his spiritual power. He couldn''t even speak loudly.


    The current him, was not even comparable to an ant in the Mortal realm!


    "This sovereign was just worried that I wouldn''t have enough blood energy to make a breakthrough. I didn''t expect that you would actually deliver yourself up to my doorstep. Therefore, I can only let you die." Long Hao Chen said calmly.


    "You ¡­ Who exactly are you? "


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, the white haired old man''s pupils contracted once more. Dark red blood continued to pour out from his mouth. His eyes slowly became emotionless and filled with unwillingness.


    "Bam!"


    However, the only thing that responded to him was Long Hao Chen''s right hand that had turned into a dragon claw. With a light clench, the heart that was in his palm instantly burst apart.


    "Pfft!"


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out from the white-haired old man''s mouth. His life force instantly disappeared, and he didn''t even have the chance to cry out miserably before dying with grievance.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort, he transformed into a cloud of black mist once more, completely enveloping the white-haired old man and the rib cage.


    Boom!


    A moment later, Long Hao Chen''s figure reappeared on the spot. Inside his body, the original body''s aura suddenly doubled, directly reaching the level of a middle stage seventh step Demon Dragon.


    If he didn''t use this method to quickly recover, with just cultivation alone, he didn''t know when he would be able to reach the ninth step.


    "This rib can be refined into a pretty good spirit artifact."


    Long Hao Chen looked at the rib in his hand and said calmly. His main body''s strength had already reached the middle stage of the seventh step, so he still didn''t have any worries.


    In addition to that rib, in his hand was a black storage ring. Long Hao Chen directly erased the restriction placed on this storage ring, and a wisp of his consciousness entered inside.


    For a moment, all the treasures within the storage ring entered his eyes.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, as expected of the Sacred Martial Realm. It''s even more precious than those ants in the Martial realm." Long Hao Chen''s Spiritual Sense came out from the cave and said in an amazed tone.


    Within this storage ring, there were over 100 million spirit stones. Among them, there were 10 Grade Six Pills, 3 Grade Seven Pills, 30 Grade Six Elixirs, and 5 Grade Seven Elixirs.


    As for pills and spiritual medicines below Rank 6, they were even more numerous. Long Hao Chen estimated that if they were exchanged for spirit stones, they would be worth at least tens of millions of spirit stones.


    However, compared to these Grade 6 and 7 Elixir Pills, this amount was nothing. One must know that a Grade 7 Elixir was already worth tens of millions of Spirit Stones.


    Moreover, within this storage ring, there was a violet grade seven spirit sword!

 C130

    "It''s actually a grade seven spirit weapon that hasn''t been bound by blood yet."


    Long Hao Chen''s expression was a bit strange. He felt that this old man had specially come to give him elixirs, elixirs, spiritual stones, and spiritual tools. He hadn''t even refined a grade seven spiritual weapon when he had placed it in his storage ring.


    He didn''t even bother to bind it with his blood.


    One had to know that a spirit treasure could only be refined after it had been recognized as its master, allowing the spirit artifact to communicate with one''s mind. Only then would the spirit artifact be able to unleash its greatest power.


    "Zi Xiao."


    Long Hao Chen took another look at the violet longsword''s blade. The two words'' Purple Clouds'' were impressively engraved on its blade. Clearly, this was the violet longsword''s name.


    "That way, it''ll save me a lot of trouble."


    Long Hao Chen put the purple long sword into his storage ring and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. He originally planned to use this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs to refine a grade seven spirit weapon for Wei Xue Shuang.


    Now that he had the Violet Firmament Sword, it could save him a lot of trouble. He could just give the Violet Firmament Sword to Wei Xuanshuang.


    Boom!


    Soon after, Long Hao Chen''s spiritual sense locked onto Wei Xuelang''s location. His entire body turned into a mass of black fog and once again disappeared from where he was, heading towards Wei Xuelang''s location.


    Very quickly, his silhouette appeared behind Wei Xuelang.


    "Senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen said to Wei Xue Shuang as he walked straight to her side.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wei Xue Shuang was immediately a little surprised. She immediately looked at Long Hao Chen and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Long Hao Chen shook his head. In front of the bamboo market, at this moment, he was standing with Wei Xue Shuang at the same place where the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix had experienced the tribulation of lightning.


    It was a mess everywhere.


    In the middle area, a huge pit that was over several hundred meters deep appeared. The bones of the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix landed within the huge pit. Three experts of the Divine Martial Realm stood next to the huge skeleton.


    Even though the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix was already dead, the powerful aura emitted from its skeleton made it impossible for ordinary cultivators to approach it. They could only watch from afar.


    "This is the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix?"


    Long Hao Chen pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Every piece of skeleton of this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix is a top grade spirit artifact, and it can even be refined into a Grade Eight Spirit Weapon. If I can obtain a piece of skeleton, then I can upgrade the Silver Frost Sword into a Grade Seven Spirit Weapon. However, this sort of top grade material is obviously not something that can be easily sold by experts from the three great sects."


    Saying that, Wei Xuanshuang helplessly shook her head.


    The Silver Frost Sword in her hand was only a top grade six spirit weapon, only a tiny bit away from becoming a grade seven spirit weapon. If she were to add in a grade eight beast''s skeleton, she would be able to refine it again and advance to a grade seven spirit weapon.


    Not only Wei Xue Shuang, the other Martial Saint and Martial Saint experts also had the same thought. Unfortunately, everyone knew very well that the three big Sects would not easily sell such top quality refining materials.


    Unless they could take out a treasure of enough value to exchange for it, perhaps they could even exchange for a piece of bones.


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s words, Long Hao Chen was slightly stunned, then looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said: "Senior Sister, I''ll show you something."


    "What is it?"


    Wei Xue Shuang was perplexed.


    He saw Long Hao Chen take out a meter-long golden skeleton from his storage ring, causing Wei Xuanshuang''s eyes to immediately light up. Even the people around were attracted by this piece of skeleton.


    "This is ¡­" How did you manage to obtain the skeleton of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix? "


    Wei Xueluo was taken aback.


    "I picked it up in a valley."


    Long Hao Chen directly replied. This Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix rib was indeed discovered by him in the valley.


    "This brother, I am Li Huan from the Longevity Sect. Would you mind giving me your Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix Roc''s rib? I can take a grade seven spirit fruit in exchange with you. As long as you can completely refine this grade seven spirit fruit, it would not be a problem for you to break through to the late stage of the King''s realm."


    At the same time, a young man wearing a blood-red robe directly appeared in front of Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang. He spoke to Long Hao Chen, his gaze fixated on this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs, his eyes blazing.


    "Longevity Sect''s Li Huan!"


    "I never thought that he would actually take the initiative to ask this kid from the Skysword Sect. It seems like he''s determined to get this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs!"


    "Using a Grade Seven Saint Fruit in exchange, if it is me, I will exchange it with this Li Huan. With this Grade Seven Saint Fruit, I can at least break through to the late stage of the Martial King Realm. This way, I can obtain a better rank and a better reward above the Myriad Sect Alliance!"


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    Upon seeing this scene, everyone in the surroundings could not help but start discussing.


    Just like the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Longevity Sect was also one of the top powers in the Eastern Heavenly Region. However, its ranking far surpassed that of the Heavenly Sword Sect and was ranked fifth among the top ten powers in the Eastern Heavenly Region.


    There were a total of four Sacred Martial Realm experts in the school. The only thing that was lacking was that there weren''t any that didn''t have the experts of the Divine Martial Realm overseeing it.


    With this kind of strength, besides the three great powers, no other force could shake the position of the Longevity Sect.


    As for Li Huan, her original realm already reached the perfect realm of the peak of the 8th level of the Martial realm. Within all the geniuses in the Myriad School Association, her strength was also one of the best.


    Compared to Wei Xue Shuang''s realm, it was two small realms higher. A genius like him could break into the Sacred Martial Realm in no time.


    "Nope."


    Long Hao Chen took a glance at Li Huan and frowned slightly, directly ignoring Li Huan''s words.


    "Brother, do you know how much the grade seven spirit fruit I''m going to give you is worth?" "Your current strength is only at the 7th level of the Spirit realm. If you don''t have any other methods, just with your own cultivation alone, you will need at least one year to break into the King realm, and right now, if you eat this rank 7 Spirit Fruit, you can break into the King realm in one night, or even the late stage of the King realm."


    "And with your current cultivation level, how long do you think it will take for you to break through into the late stage of the King''s realm?"


    Li Yue immediately said.


    "I said that I won''t trade. It''s just a mere King''s realm. If I want to break through, I can immediately break through and show you. Only trash like you who don''t have much talent will need two years to break through a small realm."


    Long Hao Chen directly said with an ice-cold voice. Not to mention the King''s realm, even if it was the Martial Saint realm, he only needed one thought!

 C131

    When they heard Long Hao Chen and Li Huan''s conversation, the surrounding people, after hearing it, could not help but look at Long Hao Chen somewhat mockingly. Their eyes revealed a disdainful expression one after another.


    "This kid is not afraid of bragging!"


    "Exactly!"


    "He is only at the tiny Spirit realm. He said that if he wants to break through to the King''s realm, he will break through to the King''s realm. Does he think that training is like drinking cold water?" If he can break through to the King''s realm, I will swallow that Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs whole! "


    "¡­"


    The group of people all looked towards where Long Hao Chen and Wei Xue Shuang were. The surrounding people were gathering more and more.


    In the distance, over a dozen Sacred Martial Realm experts were also watching this scene. Their gazes similarly landed on the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs in Long Hao Chen''s hand. Their eyes also contained some excitement.


    If not for face, they would have attacked Long Hao Chen a long time ago.


    After all, no matter what, three experts of the Divine Martial Realm were also in the same place. If they rashly attacked, it would certainly cause the three experts of the Divine Martial Realm to be displeased.


    "What a lucky boy!"


    "He actually found a Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix''s rib. Although this rib is incomparable to the spine of the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix, it is still enough to forge a rank 7 Spirit Treasure."


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    The dozen or so people in the Sacred Martial Realm also discussed animatedly. When they came here, every single one of them more or less robbed quite a few benefits. Putting other things aside, just the flesh of the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix was enough to greatly increase their strength.


    "Brother, if you really are able to break through to the King''s realm on the spot, then what harm is there in giving this grade seven spirit fruit in my hands to you directly?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Li Huan''s brows wrinkled slightly. Her tone was also displeased as she spoke. Obviously, she did not take Long Hao Chen''s words to heart and her tone was ice-cold.


    "Hmm?"


    However, Li Huan never expected that Long Hao Chen''s eyes actually brightened after hearing what he said. He stared directly at Li Huan and asked: "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "As a Successor Disciple of the Longevity Sect, I''m not going to ruin my reputation in front of so many heaven''s pride experts."


    Li Huan immediately let out a cold snort.


    He was already a Martial realm expert. To him, this rank seven Spirit Fruit did not have much use, but to normal people in the Spirit realm, it was a rare treasure.


    Thus, when he came to participate in the Thousand Sect Alliance Association this time, he was proud of bringing along a grade seven spirit fruit because he hoped to exchange it with other people for some treasures that would help his cultivation.


    The rib in Long Hao Chen''s hand that could swallow the heavens, was impressively the most important thing to him.


    Even he did not have a rank 7 Spirit Weapon in his hand. If he had a rank 7 Spirit Weapon in his hand, with his strength, he would not even have the slightest bit of fear when facing a ninth level Martial realm expert.


    That was why he was in such a rush.


    "That''s what you said!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said. If someone was willing to give him a grade seven spirit fruit, he naturally had no reason to refuse.


    "But, if you cannot do it, what should you do?"


    Li Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    "What else can we do? If I can''t do it, then I don''t want this grade seven spirit fruit of yours. " Long Hao Chen looked at Li Huan and said in a serious tone. After the surrounding people heard Long Hao Chen''s words, they almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    You want to play with a white wolf?


    The muscles on Li Huan''s face twitched slightly. She stared at Long Hao Chen and said: "Since I am taking out a grade seven Spiritual Root as a wager, then do you also need to take out the appropriate wager? If you are truly able to break through to the King''s realm on the spot, I will gift you this grade seven spirit fruit for free. However, if you are unable to do so, then take out the Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix''s ribs and exchange with me, how about it? "


    "Deal!"


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen seemed to hesitate for a long time, then looked at Li Huan and nodded. Wei Xue Shuang, who was standing beside Long Hao Chen, frowned slightly, but she did not know why, but she had an illusion that Long Hao seemed to really be able to do it.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be right here. Please be my witness so that no one won''t admit it when they lose." Li Huan looked at the crowd and said in a flat tone.


    "I''m willing to be the witness!"


    "Me too!"


    "This kind of thing, how could I miss it!"


    "¡­"


    Sure enough, after Li Huan opened her mouth, many of the surrounding people voiced their agreement. Each and every one of them looked at Long Hao Chen and Li Huan as if they were watching a good show.


    Because no one took Long Hao Chen''s words to heart.


    "About that, let me ask you one more time. Are you sure you want to bet like this?"


    Long Hao Chen said as he looked at Li Huan.


    "Are you sure that you didn''t go back on your words?"


    Li Huan immediately mocked.


    "How is this possible!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head. He looked at Li Huan and said: "Since you have already decided, you can give me the grade seven spirit fruit in your hand now."


    "Ha!"


    Li Huan immediately sneered and said: "You are joking. If you are able to break through to the Martial King Stage, this grade seven spirit fruit will naturally be handed to you. However, you are only at the Spiritual Martial Force ¡­"


    However, before Li Huan even finished talking, Long Hao, who was standing in front of him, suddenly changed his aura. From the realm of the 7th level of the Spirit realm, he directly leaped into the 1st level of the King realm.


    "How is this possible!"


    "What''s going on with this kid?"


    "This boy is clearly only in the 7th level of the Spirit realm. How did he instantly become a king realm? How is that possible?!"


    "¡­"


    The other people on scene also looked at Long Hao Chen with incomparably astonished gazes. Even the group of Sacred Martial Realm experts in the distance widened their eyes and they looked at Long Hao Chen with disbelief.


    "How is this possible? You are clearly only in the 7th level of the Spirit realm!"


    Li Huan widened her eyes.


    "Who told you I''m only at the seventh level of the Spirit realm? Did I say that? " Long Hao Chen looked at Li Huan and said as if he was looking at an idiot. Li Huan''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Could it be that you have already reached the King''s realm!"


    Li Huan suddenly said.


    "Yeah, is there a problem?"


    "Yes." Long Hao Chen answered indifferently, making all the surrounding people who saw this scene become somewhat dumbfounded.


    "You cheated!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s answer, Li Huan immediately said while gnashing her teeth. This kid was already at the King''s realm. How was this possible?


    "Heh heh, who said before that I would invite everyone here as a witness? Don''t tell me you can''t afford to lose? It''s only a grade seven spirit fruit after all, I don''t really care. "


    Long Hao Chen directly spoke, causing Li Huan''s expression to instantly become gloomy ¡­

 C132

    "You!"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Li Huan''s complexion immediately changed from green to purple. The expression on her face became extremely ugly, even to the point that flames could be seen from her eyes.


    "What Longevity Sect''s Successor Disciple, is only so-so."


    Long Hao Chen immediately shook his head without waiting for Li Huan to speak. He turned around and looked directly at Wei Xue Shuang: "Senior Sister, I''ll leave this Heavenly Swallowing White Phoenix''s ribs to you, in case some people are thinking about it."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen with a complicated expression. She took the Sky Swallowing White Phoenix''s rib bone from Long Hao Chen''s hand.


    Others might not know about Long Hao Chen''s level, but how could she not know?


    How could it be that he suddenly broke into the king realm? Even she did not notice it, and not to mention her, even the three experts of the Divine Martial Realm did not discover Long Hao Hao Chen who was in the hidden realm.


    Then how did Long Hao Chen do it?


    "Kid, don''t even think of humiliating my Longevity Sect!"


    After hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Li Huan immediately shouted out in a cold voice.


    "Then why don''t you take out the grade seven spirit fruit you''re talking about?" After hearing Li Huan''s words, Long Hao Chen did not back off in the slightest. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a Martial Saint.


    "You!"


    Li Huan''s face immediately turned ashen. She stared at Long Hao Chen with incomparable anger. Then, with a wave of her right hand, she took out a peach from her storage ring.


    "I''ll give it to you, but your victory is not too bright!"


    Li Huan coldly said.


    "You only wanted me to break through from the 7th level of the Spirit realm to the King realm. I did it! What? Do you want me to directly break through to the Martial Saint realm?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately said with disdain. He looked at the grade seven spirit fruit in his hand and his eyes lit up: "But I have to thank you. If there is such a good thing next time, remember to come and find me."


    "Senior apprentice-sister, let''s go."


    Long Hao Chen said directly to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "En!"


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly. The two of them didn''t linger here and directly returned to the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "Damn it!"


    He tightly clenched his fists. Originally, he had only wanted to trade Long Hao Chen for the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix''s ribs, but he didn''t expect that Long Hao would be so shameless.


    Clearly, he had already reached the King''s realm, yet he pretended to be at the 7th level of the Spirit realm to confuse others. He was simply shameless. They had never seen such a shameless person before.


    No wonder Long Hao Chen dared to be so arrogant from the beginning.


    "Skysword Sect, Long Hao!" "I''ll remember you!"


    After a long while, Li Huan yelled with a cold expression. She stomped her feet and also disappeared from everyone''s sight. No one knew where she went, to the point that the surrounding people couldn''t react.


    After all, all of this seemed far too inconceivable.


    "An incredible kid has appeared in the Skysword Sect!"


    Even the dozen or so people in the Sacred Martial Realm, when they saw that scene, couldn''t help but slowly praise. Although Long Hao Chen was only a tiny King''s realm, it already attracted their attention.


    "..."


    "..."


    "When did you break through to the King''s realm?"


    After leaving the crowd, Wei Xue Shuang immediately looked at Long Hao Chen and asked him. She frowned slightly as her gaze sized up Long Hao Chen. She did not believe that Long Hao Chen had already broken through to the King''s realm long ago.


    "Just now, didn''t Senior Sister already see it?"


    Long Hao Chen asked.


    "Just now?"


    Wei Xue Shuang frowned.


    "Senior, did you not notice that the ribs of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix that I gave you were too clean?"


    The corner of Long Hao Chen''s mouth slightly raised as he looked at Wei Xuelang and said.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded and said: "That''s right. There was originally a large chunk of flesh on this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs, and it contained a huge amount of blood energy. I directly swallowed all of the blood energy from that piece of flesh and crossed over to the Emperor''s realm. I originally wanted to surprise you, Senior Sister, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone who would want this Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix''s ribs as well."


    "Impossible, the two of us will separate. It will only take a short half hour for you to refine such a large amount of flesh and blood energy. It is even more impossible for you to break through to the Emperor Martial Realm!"


    But very quickly, Wei Xueluo spoke again as her beautiful eyes coldly stared at Long Hao Chen.


    Senior sister, everything that I''ve said is true. It might be because my soul is strong enough, so in terms of refining and devouring, I should be much faster than the others. "


    Long Hao Chen explained.


    "Really?"


    Wei Xue Shuang still couldn''t believe it. She had never heard anyone say that someone could devour spiritual energy and blood qi at a faster rate due to the strength of their soul.


    "Of course it''s true. Senior, let''s not talk about that. I''ll give this rank 7 Spirit Fruit to you. With this rank 7 Spirit Fruit, after you absorb it and refine it, perhaps you can directly break into the seventh level of the Spirit realm."


    Long Hao Chen directly took out the grade seven spirit fruit and gave it to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Take this grade seven spirit fruit for yourself."


    Wei Xue Shuang immediately rejected it and said, "Since you have already broken through to the King''s realm, if you continue to refine this grade seven spirit fruit, you will be able to reach at least the 3rd level of the King''s realm."


    "With that, you can get better results in the Thousand School Alliance Assembly. As for me, although this rank seven Spirit Fruit is not bad, it cannot directly allow me to break through to the seventh level of the Martial realm."


    Wei Xuanshuang shook her head.


    "Alright then."


    Long Hao Chen shook his head after hearing Wei Xue Shuang''s explanation; however, this grade seven spirit fruit was of no use to him, unless it was a grade eight or even a grade nine spirit fruit.


    The two of them quickly returned to the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "Since you already have a grade seven spirit fruit in your possession, take advantage of this time to directly refine it. Prepare to participate in the Association Competition the day after tomorrow." Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and said.


    "There''s no rush."


    Long Hao Chen shook his head, looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said: "Senior Sister, do you still remember what you said a few days ago? At that time, my senior said that as long as I could break through to the 7th level of the Spirit realm, everything would be up to me. Right now, not only am I at the 7th level of the Spirit realm, I also reached the King''s realm.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled slightly. With her eyes fixed on Long Hao Chen, she was unable to guess what Long Hao Chen was thinking at this moment. Her entire face suddenly became red.


    "I want to train with senior apprentice-sister."


    Long Hao Chen said.


    After that, he directly opened the room that Wei Xuanshuang was staying in and pulled her in. The door was instantly shut tight ¡­

 C133

    The next day, on the huge stage, two disciples with the strength of a King''s realm were already fighting on the stage. Powerful martial skills were continuously being thrown out from the two of them.


    Boom!


    Immense energy waves constantly surged in the surroundings.


    "Bam!"


    As one of the Martial King disciples performed a mysterious martial skill, he directly attacked the lower abdomen of the other disciple and blew him off the stage, causing the competition to officially come to an end.


    "Admit it!"


    Another disciple that was still in the arena immediately cupped his hands and said, then he turned around and left.


    "The 2,501st match! Li Yun from the Grand Mysterious Sect has been promoted! The 2,502nd battle! Fang Tian from the Sacred Flame Sect versus Lei Wu from the Ultimate Dao Sect!"


    At the same time, the Eastern Emperor stepped on the void again and shouted.


    "Fang Tian from the Sacred Flame Sect versus Lei Wu from the Ji Dao Sect. This is going to be a good show!"


    "Both of them are experts at the 5th level of the Martial realm!"


    "This match, will definitely not be any worse than the exchange between Fairy Wei and Yan Feng yesterday!"


    "¡­"


    When they heard Eastern Emperor Hong call out the names of these two people, the eyes of the others lit up as they spoke with incomparable excitement. Each and every one of them stared fixedly at the two people.


    The two Martial Immortals immediately flew towards the arena.


    "Senior sister, tell me, between the two of them, who will win?"


    Long Hao Chen, who was standing next to Wei Xue Shuang, asked.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Fang Tian and Lei Wu are both Martial Saint Experts. The difference in strength isn''t too big, but the rankings of the Ji Dao Sect far surpass that of the Sacred Flame Sect. Their foundation is definitely stronger than the Sacred Flame Sect''s.


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded.


    The first round of the competition had not yet ended. However, the disciples of the Skysword Sect had all taken part in the competition and were all promoted to the next round.


    Hence, he had also come today to watch the following match.


    After all, no one could predict who their opponent would be in the next competition. And now, standing here, they could clearly see the strength of any disciple who participated in the Alliance Gathering Competition.


    With more information, he would naturally have a better chance of leveling up.


    Boom!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Boom!


    "¡­"


    Indeed, the power that the two Martial Lords exploded out far surpassed the two Martial King disciples from before. The horrifying power shook the entire stage.


    The entire arena trembled continuously, as though it could collapse at any moment due to the terrifying might that it could not withstand. The spectators in the distance couldn''t help but feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Lightning Movement Eight Directions!"


    "Boom!"


    Lei Wu roared as a terrifying bolt of lightning descended from the skies, shooting towards Fang Tian, who was standing in front of him.


    Boom!


    The huge lightning landed on where he stood before, leaving behind black charred marks on the surface of the entire arena. However, these marks disappeared very quickly.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Sect had exhausted countless methods to lay down this stage. It was impossible for it to be so easily destroyed by others, leaving behind traces.


    "High-grade Earth Rank martial skill ¡ª Flame Dragon Strike!"


    "Roar!"


    After avoiding Lei Wu''s terrifying attack, Fang Tian''s expression turned cold. His hands instantly formed a seal and the spiritual energy in his body surged crazily as he charged towards Lei Wu.


    Boom!


    "Roar!"


    A huge fire dragon appeared in front of Fang Tian in a flash. It let out a terrifying roar as it charged towards Lei Wu.


    "Break!"


    Lei Wu''s complexion also slightly changed. A tyrannical power instantly surged out from his body and rushed towards this fire dragon to welcome it. This terrifying power instantly smashed onto this fire dragon.


    "Bam!"


    The huge fire dragon was immediately routed and it let out a mournful howl before disappearing from the arena.


    "Worthy of being a peak big power''s Martial realm expert. Their strength is very strong. From the strength that the two of them are currently displaying, I''m afraid that even some experts in the 7th level of the Martial realm need to be careful!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Compared to the disciples of the great powers, we''re still too far behind."


    "¡­"


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were filled with envy. They wished that the one standing on the stage was not Fang Tian or Lei Wu, but themselves.


    However, they also knew clearly that if they truly fought disciples from large schools like the Fang Tianlei Martial School, even if they broke through to the 5th level of the Martial realm, they would still not be able to defeat the two of them.


    "To be able to force me to this state, you''re not bad. However, it''s over now. High Rank Earth rank martial skill ¡ª Nine Heavens Thunder Technique!"


    "Rumble!"


    Lei Wu roared as he instantly took a step forward and appeared on top of Fang Tian''s head. An incomparably powerful might of lightning exploded forth from his body, transforming into lightning dragons that blasted towards Fang Tian.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Boom!


    "¡­"


    The terrifying lightning dragon descended upon Fang Tian, covering him completely, causing Fang Tian to avoid him completely. A look of shock appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    "Pfft!"


    As one of the lightning dragons landed on Fang Tian''s body, he fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. His entire face turned pale white.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    However, this was only the beginning. After that, a few more lightning dragons slammed into Fang Tian, causing his clothes to become tattered.


    One had to know that the clothes Fang Tian was wearing at the moment were similarly a Grade 5 defensive spirit weapon. Even so, he''d almost been damaged by the explosion. One could imagine just how formidable the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique was.


    "I''ve lost."


    After the lightning dragon''s bombardment ended, Fang Tian''s entire body became extremely miserable. His face paled as he spoke to Lei Wu with an unwilling tone.


    "The one you''re giving isn''t me, but the Zenith Dao Sect."


    After glancing at Fang Tian, Lei Wu left the stage, causing everyone on the stage to stare at him with wide eyes.


    Wasn''t Lei Wu telling everyone that the Sacred Flame Sect was inferior to the Supreme Dao Sect?


    When the disciples of the Sacred Flame Sect heard this, their expressions immediately became unsightly. They gnashed their teeth as they looked at Lei Wu with sinister gazes that contained incomparable hatred.


    The fact that Lei Wu had humiliated the Sacred Flame Sect caused the disciples of the sect to become extremely angry ¡­

 C134

    "Round two thousand seven hundred and sixty-eight, Profound Sky Sect''s Ye Long has been promoted!"


    "The 307th battle, Hundred Flowers Valley''s Bai Ling has levelled up!"


    "4th round, 972. The Eastern Emperor Sect will advance to the next level!"


    "¡­"


    As one match after another ended, the first round of the Alliance Gathering Competition also gradually came to an end. The sky in the entire Eastern Emperor Sect also gradually turned dark and it was evening.


    "The 508th match, Blood Pact of the Blood Soul Sect leveled up!" This old man declares that the first round of the Thousand Sect Alliance Competition has officially ended. All disciples who advance to the first round will begin the second round of the Association Competition tomorrow! "


    The voice of the Eastern Emperor rang out.


    "Hahahaha, I did it, I did it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I never would have thought that I would lose to a brat in the Spirit realm. Master, I''ve let you down. I''ve let you down ¡­"


    "¡­"


    After the announcement of the result from the Eastern Emperor, there were happy ones and sad ones around the arena.


    It had to be known that the Thousand Sect Alliance was only held once every 50 years. If they missed it or failed, it meant that they had no fate with the Thousand Sect Alliance. For the people who failed this time, it was naturally a huge blow.


    "It''s finally over."


    "That''s right. I''ve been staring for so long that my eyes are going blurry."


    "Compared to yesterday, this round of the competition today is not as exciting as yesterday."


    "¡­"


    The Skysword Sect disciples beside Long Hao Chen also discussed animatedly, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    "Let''s return and train. The competition tomorrow will be ten times more cruel than today. No one should be underestimated. Do you understand?" Ye Jiannan stood up and said to the Skysword Sect disciples.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the crowd of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples heard Ye Jiannan''s words, they immediately nodded their heads. They did not dare to hesitate at all as they all returned to their respective residences with the fastest speed possible to cultivate.


    "Long Hao Chen, you stay."


    When Long Hao Chen was also preparing to leave, Ye Jiannan suddenly called out to him.


    "Sect Leader, you called me?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately looked at Ye Jiannan with some suspicion. Even the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect also looked at Long Hao Chen and Ye Jiannan with incomparable curiosity. They were quite confused as to why Ye Jiannan would call Long Hao by himself.


    "I ask you, yesterday, did you get a Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix rib?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen nodded.


    "Do you know that right now, many disciples of the great sects have already set you up, especially the Longevity Sect. Yesterday, you offended the Longevity Sect''s Li Huan, causing her to lose face for the Longevity Sect?"


    Ye Jiannan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes."


    Long Hao Chen was stunned for a moment before lightly nodding his head. Afterwards, he looked at Ye Jiannan and said, "But what does this have to do with me?"


    "¡­"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s answer, Ye Jiannan was suddenly speechless.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Jiannan coldly snorted and said, "I know that you normally have some ulterior motives, but this time, the Thousand Sect Alliance gathering is definitely not ordinary. Since you can disguise your realm as the Spirit realm, this time, there are also people who are hiding their true strength.


    "Disciple will remember this. Thank you for your warning, Sect Master."


    Long Hao Chen immediately replied respectfully. However, his gaze would occasionally look at Wei Xue Shuang who had already left. He didn''t have the slightest hint of respect, making Ye Jiannan''s face darken.


    "No matter what method you use tomorrow, you must advance to the next round tomorrow, do you understand?"


    Ye Jiannan coldly said.


    "School head, disciple''s strength is low. If by chance I meet someone in the Martial Saint realm or something like that, how would I be able to defeat him?" Long Hao Chen looked at Ye Jiannan and immediately said with a pitiful expression.


    "That''s your own problem. I don''t care, but if you can''t do it, you can just stay in the Heavenly Sword Sect and cultivate. You can go down the mountain whenever you want to."


    Ye Jiannan shouted, causing Long Hao Chen to immediately widen his eyes.


    Although your talent is not bad, you will need at least a year to cultivate to the Dao Sovereign realm from the Martial King realm. During this year, you are not allowed to see anyone, nor are you allowed to see anyone.


    He even seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Wei Xuanshuang, as if warning Long Hao Chen that if he was unable to advance during tomorrow''s promotion competition, then he would not be able to meet Wei Xueluo for the next year.


    This caused Long Hao Chen''s expression to become somewhat strange.


    Ye Jiannan was clearly threatening him!


    "This old fox sure has a good plan."


    With an underestimation, Long Hao Chen immediately chased after Wei Xue Shuang. Ye Jiannan had obviously noticed the ambiguous feelings between him and Wei Xue Shuang, which was why he had taken this as a threat.


    However, Ye Jiannan probably never would have thought that as long as Long Hao Chen was willing, let alone the Martial Saint realm, even if it was the Sacred Martial Realm, he could achieve it with just a thought.


    To him, such a threat wasn''t even considered a threat.


    However, when Long Hao Chen caught up to Wei Xuelang, Wei Xueluo had already entered the room ahead of time and directly blocked Long Hao Chen outside of the door, which suddenly made Long Hao Chen somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Senior Sister, open the door!"


    "Senior Sister, don''t you want to know what the sect master said to me? Open the door, and I''ll tell you! "


    "Senior Sister, Senior Sister?"


    "¡­"


    Long Hao Chen shouted at Wei Xuelang who was inside the room. However, Wei Xuelang completely ignored Long Hao, causing Long Hao''s face to suddenly turn helpless. He could only enter his own room.


    "..."


    On the other side, beside Ye Jiannan, Ji Chen and the other two Martial Dao Realm elders were also respectfully standing beside Ye Jiannan. They looked at Ye Jiannan with doubt and confusion.


    "Sect Master, why did you set such a request for that brat? One must know that the Immortal''s cave in Heavenly Sword Peak is the place with the densest concentration of spiritual energy in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Ji Chen asked.


    Ye Jiannan''s words to Long Hao seemed like a punishment to Long Hao, but in reality, it was one of the biggest rewards in the entire Skysword Sect. If he didn''t contribute enough to the Skysword Sect, he didn''t have the qualifications to enter.


    Even Wei Xue Shuang hadn''t entered that cave to cultivate.


    The spiritual energy contained within it required ten years to be stored. Furthermore, every time a disciple entered a cave in the Skysword Sect, they would become a Martial Saint.


    If Long Hao Chen were to enter, he would have a 99% confidence to let Long Hao Chen break through to the Martial Saint realm!

 C135

    "What do you think of this boy''s aptitude when compared to Snow Flower''s?" Ye Jiannan did not directly answer Ji Chen and the other elders'' questions. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked.


    Snow Frost is a ninth grade Spiritual Root. Even amongst the geniuses with ninth grade Spiritual Roots, he is considered a top grade genius. When this kid tested his Spiritual Root, he was only a mere seventh grade Spiritual Root.


    Ji Chen said after a moment of silence.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Jiannan nodded and then raised his head to look at Ji Chen. He asked, "Then do you remember how long it took for Xue Shuang to break through from the Mortal realm to the Martial King realm?"


    "This... "From the time she was young, she entered the Mortal realm at the age of seven, broke through the Earth realm at the age of ten, became the Heaven realm at the age of twelve, and became the Emperor realm at the age of sixteen. She is a lot younger than Long Hao''s age, but if it was time, she spent a whole eight years."


    Ji Chen said.


    "Then, my school will ask you guys again: Xue Shuang spent eight years'' time to break through from the Mortal realm to the Martial King realm. Is that talent good or bad?" Ye Jiannan asked again.


    "Of course it''s good!"


    The other Skysword Sect Elder answered without hesitation. Back then, they had spent almost twenty years to cultivate to the King''s realm.


    "Then, how long did Long Hao Chen take to cultivate from the Mortal realm to the King''s realm?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "This ¡­"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Ji Chen and the others realized that before Long Hao Chen entered the Skysword Sect, he was just a little kid at the seventh level of the Mortal Realm.


    And from the time Long Hao Chen entered the Skysword Sect, less than a year had passed since he started cultivating to the current Emperor realm. That cultivation speed could simply be called a monster.


    No, he should be one of the monsters.


    Whether it was Long Hao Chen''s talent in alchemy or the fact that he had obtained the recognition of all the spiritual tools in the entire Sword Altar, it was undoubtedly proof of his power.


    "As matters stand, do you still think that Long Hao Chen only has a tiny seventh grade spiritual root?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    Ji Chen and the others immediately fell silent. From their point of view, although Long Hao''s breakthrough was indeed due to countless fortuitous encounters, it was mostly because of Long Hao''s innate talent which was extremely powerful.


    "Long Hao''s spiritual roots are definitely not any kind of grade seven spiritual roots, it''s just that this kid is too well-hidden. Even if it''s our sect, we still won''t be able to see it, but at least this old man can tell that this kid is someone from the Skysword Sect."


    "In that case, I don''t mind helping him. No matter what secret he''s hiding, as long as he doesn''t say anything, we won''t ask. After a long time, everything will naturally come to light."


    Ye Jiannan said.


    When the three Skysword Sect elders heard this, they all became silent. They clearly understood the meaning behind Ye Jiannan''s words. No matter what status Long Hao had, they all directly protected Long Hao Chen.


    The more powerful Long Hao Chen was, the stronger the future of the Skysword Sect. As the head of the Skysword Sect, the first thing he had to consider was the future of the Skysword Sect.


    "..."


    Boom!


    On the third day, the second round of the Thousand Sect Alliance Competition had just begun. As a powerful wave of spiritual energy struck a distant battle drum, the sound of the drum instantly filled the entire Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "The second round of the competition has officially begun. The first match, Long Hao Chen from the Heavenly Sword Sect versus Ye Changtian from the Longevity Sect!"


    The Eastern Emperor shouted.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Long, it''s you. I didn''t think that the first match would be you!"


    "Come on Senior Brother Long!"


    "This Ye Changtian seems to be at the 5th level of the King''s Realm. Senior brother Long must be careful of him!"


    "¡­"


    Beside Long Hao Chen, a few disciples of the Skysword Sect immediately said to Long Hao Chen in unison.


    "Senior sister, I''m going."


    Even he himself was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t thought that he would be the first one on stage, and furthermore, the one to be facing was a disciple of the Longevity Sect.


    "Be careful."


    Wei Xue Shuang looked at Long Hao Chen and whispered.


    "En!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded. He took a step forward and directly landed on the arena. In front of him, a young man wearing a white robe was already looking at Long Hao Chen with disdain.


    "You are Long Hao Chen?"


    Ye Changtian asked coldly.


    "Hmm?"


    Long Hao Chen was somewhat speechless as he looked at Ye Changtian, his eyes suddenly looking at the other as if he was looking at an idiot. He said, "Are you deaf? You''re asking me this kind of nonsense? "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, Ye Changtian immediately snorted disdainfully, and said: "You only know how to talk. I am a powerful warrior at the 5th level of the King''s realm, dealing with a kid like you who just broke through to the King''s realm is like crushing an ant. Even if I stood here and let you hit me, you would not be able to hurt a single hair on my head."


    Ye Changtian''s words were extremely arrogant.


    However, when Long Hao Chen heard these words, he was like a fool. He looked at Ye Zhang Tian: "Did you know that the person who said something similar to this to you last time was split into two halves by my sword?"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Ye Changtian raised his eyebrows and revealed an impatient expression as he said, "This is the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant brat at the first level of the King''s realm. Since that is the case, let me see what kind of ability you have!"


    "Sky Sword Art!"


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"


    Ye Changtian coldly shouted and a long sword directly appeared in his hand. He suddenly shot out several beautiful sword flowers. The sword flowers flashed and several sharp sword energies instantly arrived in front of Long Hao Chen.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Long Hao Chen''s figure immediately retreated. Every sword energy hit the ground, producing a loud sound.


    "Your Longevity Sect''s sword techniques are all like this, like you haven''t eaten at all? "You actually only have this little bit of power. If that''s the case, then you might as well roll off the stage!"


    Long Hao Chen said with disdain.


    "Die!"


    Ye Changtian''s face suddenly turned cold. He coldly shouted and his figure directly rushed towards Long Hao Chen. But the moment his figure was about to approach Long Hao Chen, Long Hao Chen took a step and dodged his attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ye Changtian''s attack failed again, causing Ye Zhangkong to stare at Long Hao Chen with a gaze that seemed as if it could spit fire.


    "Brat, if you have the ability, don''t dodge!"


    He hadn''t expected that Long Hao Chen''s movement technique would be so agile. He originally thought that he could easily take down Long Hao Chen, but in the end, he discovered that from the very beginning, he hadn''t even touched a single corner of Long Hao Chen''s clothes!

 C136

    The continuous dodging of Long Hao Chen caused Ye Changtian to become flustered and exasperated. He roared angrily at Long Hao Chen, his eyes full of malevolence and anger.


    Boom!


    However, the moment Ye Changtian opened his mouth, Long Hao Chen''s figure suddenly changed. He kicked towards Ye Changtian and a strong spiritual energy converged on Long Hao Chen''s kick.


    "Bam!"


    Boom!


    With a kick, Ye Changtian was shocked. His expression changed drastically. He quickly put his hands in front of his body to protect it. He gathered his spiritual power in his body and formed a defense.


    "Bam!"


    A terrifying power instantly exploded in front of Ye Changtian, sending him flying several hundred meters away. When he landed on the edge of the stage, he barely managed to stop.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Changtian gritted his teeth in anger. When he looked at Long Hao Chen, the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Brat, you''ve successfully angered me!"


    Ye Changtian roared out in anger. He held the long sword in both hands and directly roared at Long Hao Chen. Terrifying spiritual power erupted in front of him in an instant, condensing into a terrifying sword Qi in front of him.


    Terrifying sword might enveloped the entire stage and the might of the sword kept on rising from the aura of the 5th level of the King realm. At the end, it even reached an attack comparable to a 9th level King realm expert.


    "Brat, go and die! "Low rank Earth Realm martial skill ¡ª Void Slash!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying Swordqi was instantly sent towards Long Hao Chen.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing that Ye Changtian was actually using an Earth Ranked Martial Technique, Long Hao Chen''s eyes suddenly revealed some disdain. A blood-red colored long sword instantly appeared in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    Before the Spirit Slaying Sword could unleash its power, it had already appeared beside Long Hao Chen and displayed an extraordinary strength.


    "What spirit weapon is this kid holding?"


    "The killing intent of this Spirit Treasure is so strong! It''s as if it''s not a sword at all, but a great devil that''s slaughtered countless lives!"


    "This kid actually obtained such a formidable spirit weapon. It''s at least a grade five spirit weapon, right?"


    "¡­"


    When the surrounding experts saw the weapon in Long Hao Chen''s hand, they could not help but become surprised. After all, the evil aura coming from the Slaughter Soul Sword in Long Hao Chen''s hand was too strong.


    "Kill!"


    Boom!


    After taking out the Slaughter Soul Sword, Long Hao Chen did not waste any time on words. He directly chopped towards the terrifying Swordqi released by Ye Changtian, instantly tearing that huge Swordqi to shreds.


    "Rumble!"


    "Bam!"


    An incomparably terrifying power suddenly exploded in the air above the arena, causing the onlookers to be dumbstruck. Even Ye Changtian had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Heavens, how is this boy so strong?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "This boy is clearly only at the first level of the King''s realm. To think that he could actually explode with strength comparable to a sixth level of the King''s realm. I truly do not dare to imagine that!"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding crowd immediately burst into discussion.


    Boom!


    However, the next moment, before the crowd could react, the horrible power of the sword qi that had just defeated Ye Changtian appeared out of thin air again.


    "Bam!"


    Before Ye Changtian could react, Ye Changtian was already torn into two halves by the terrifying sword qi. The two bodies collapsed on the ground with a loud bang.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at this scene in a daze.


    "Die ¡­" "Dead?"


    "This guy actually killed Ye Changtian. Does he not want to live anymore?"


    "Ye Changtian is someone from the Longevity Sect. This kid actually dared to kill Ye Changtian. Even if the Longevity Sect doesn''t openly seek revenge on Long Hao Chen''s face, they will still secretly do something."


    At that time, Long Hao Chen probably wouldn''t even know how he died.


    One had to know that Ye Changtian was from the Longevity Sect. He would never allow someone to kill Ye Changtian for nothing, not to mention under such circumstances.


    "The second battle, Skysword Sect''s Long Hao Chen leveled up!"


    Even Eastern Emperor Hong could not help but feel somewhat surprised. His gaze could not help but take a few more glances at Long Hao Chen. There was some interest in his eyes as his voice instantly turned into other people''s ears.


    "Tch!"


    Long Hao Chen took a look at Ye Changtian''s corpse and a look of disdain instantly appeared in his eyes. With a cold snort, he immediately left the arena.


    A mere 5th level of the Spirit realm actually tried to block his spiritual energy attack. It was simply unrealistic.


    "..."


    "..."


    "Damn it!"


    "This damned brat, he actually killed Junior Brother Changtian! I must let this kid''s child have a performance!"


    "Kill him!"


    "¡­"


    At the Longevity Sect''s location, a few Longevity Sect disciples were also shouting with anger in their eyes. They were still holding a grudge about Ye Changtian''s death, and their eyes were filled with rage.


    It would have been fine if Ye Changtian had been defeated in the ring, but he had been beheaded by Long Hao Chen''s sword attack. This was something that none of them could accept.


    Even the Sect Leader of the Longevity Sect looked at Long Hao Chen with killing intent.


    However, because of his identity, it was naturally impossible for him to truly attack Long Hao Chen. However, the murderous intent on his body already allowed the disciples of the Longevity Sect to understand what to do.


    "Damned brat, don''t let me meet him!"


    "Take revenge for Junior Brother Chang Tian!"


    "I have to kill this kid!"


    "¡­"


    The disciples of the Longevity Sect all gnashed their teeth as they shouted out in righteous indignation. Their eyes were ferocious, as if they wished to swallow Long Hao Chen whole.


    "Master, how is it? Are you satisfied with my performance this time?"


    Long Hao Chen came to Ye Jiannan''s side and blinked his eyes at Ye Jiannan. He spoke with a fawning expression, as if he was intentionally trying to curry favor with Ye Jiannan, causing the surrounding Heavenly Sword Sect disciples to involuntarily support his forehead.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Jiannan''s face was still as calm as before. He calmly spoke to Long Hao Chen, making Long Hao Chen immediately turn his head and walk away. He did not even bother to glance at Ye Jiannan once more.


    This expression that flipped through his face faster than flipping a book caused the corner of Ye Jiannan''s mouth to twitch slightly. He was helpless against Long Hao Chen.


    As for Long Hao killing a Longevity Sect disciple on the stage, Ye Jiannan didn''t take it to heart. To him, the stronger Long Hao became, the stronger the entire Skysword Sect became.


    Especially when Long Hao Chen directly crossed four realms and killed Ye Changtian, it made all the disciples of the Skysword Sect feel as if they were on stimulants!

 C137

    "Senior brother Long, you''re really too strong!"


    "Exactly!"


    "That Ye Changtian is actually not a match for you. Now that you have entered the top two thousand five hundred, if you win two more rounds, you will be able to enter the top seven hundred!"


    "I don''t expect myself to be able to enter the top seven hundred. As long as I can be like senior brother Long, I''ll be satisfied with this competition!"


    "¡­"


    The rest of the Skysword Sect disciples were extremely excited as they spoke to Long Hao Chen. After all, no one had expected Long Hao Chen to defeat Ye Changtian so easily.


    One must know that Ye Changtian was an expert of the 5th level of the King''s Martial Realm. After using an Earth Level Martial Technique, Ye Changtian''s strength had reached the realm of the 7th level of the King''s Martial Realm.


    With such terrifying strength, even if it was a true expert at the 7th level of the King realm, he still needed to be careful. However, in the end, he was killed by Long Hao Chen with a single slash.


    Next, after a short while after Long Hao Chen''s end of the competition, Wei Xue Shuang also once again went onto the stage. Her opponent was a small sect Successor Disciple at the Spiritual Martial Force.


    After seeing that his opponent was Wei Xueluo, without even going up to the stage, he directly announced his surrender.


    After all, Wei Xueluo was in the 6th level of the Martial realm and he hadn''t even cultivated it to the 6th level of the Spirit realm. Facing a Martial realm expert, he was simply dead.


    It was likely that even if Wei Xueluo used the pressure of a Martial Ancestor Realm expert, he would not be able to endure it, let alone fight against a Martial Ancestor Realm expert.


    After which, the other Skysword Sect disciples also joined in the competition one after another.


    However, this time, unlike yesterday, among the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, besides Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang, there were only five disciples who had advanced to the next round.


    And what no one expected was that Huang Wei actually lost.


    The opponent Huang Wei was facing was a disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect whose cultivation was slightly lower than his. His name was Song Que, and he heavily injured Huang Wei on the battle stage, almost causing his death.


    Fortunately, Huang Wei conceded in the end, otherwise, he would have died at the hands of this disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "Senior Brother Huang, are you alright?"


    Beside Huang Wei, a few other Skysword Sect disciples who were weaker than Huang Wei asked Huang Wei out of concern and anger.


    "These Qing-Yun disciples are too arrogant!"


    "I heard that Song Que is a top genius with eight spiritual roots from the Qing-Yun Sect. In just a few years after he entered the Qing-Yun Sect, he had already cultivated to the Emperor realm. There is no doubt about his strength and talent."


    "Song Que is nothing compared to senior brother Long. Song Que isn''t even qualified to carry Senior brother Long''s shoes. Have you ever seen anyone who is even faster than senior brother Long in cultivating and breaking through?"


    "That''s right!"


    "¡­"


    The other Skysword Sect disciples nodded in agreement.


    "Take this pill. Your injuries will recover in three days."


    Ye Jiannan''s expression was equally unsightly as well. He passed a medicinal pellet to Huang Wei and left the stage with a sullen expression.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Seeing that Ye Jiannan actually took out a Grade 5 Elixir for him, Huang Wei''s expression became incomparably excited.


    The pill that Ye Jiannan had given him did not just simply recover from his injuries. Once he recovered, it was even possible for him to advance even further. It was not certain if he would be able to breakthrough by a small realm.


    "Since the grand master has already left, we will not continue to stay here. Everyone, return immediately." Ji Chen said to the other Skysword Sect disciples as well.


    "Yes sir!"


    When the Skysword Sect disciples heard this, they immediately nodded in agreement.


    Of course, there were still some people who did not leave. After all, this once in fifty years grand event was held here. If they were to miss it, who knew if there would be a chance in the future.


    Ji Chen didn''t say anything.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go as well!"


    Long Hao Chen said to Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Yes."


    After all, this was only the initial stage. Only the later stages of the real fierce battle would be able to see it.


    Right now, other than the disciples under the Spirit realm, there were extremely few opponents that could make a King''s realm disciple use his full strength. Basically, all of them instantly decided the outcome of the battle.


    Only when he faced two Martial Saint level experts would there be an interesting side to him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Long Hao Chen was about to leave behind Wei Xue Shuang, from afar, someone suddenly coldly yelled. Immediately, a group of disciples with strength at the Spirit realm appeared behind and around Long Hao Chen at the same time.


    "Hmm?"


    Long Hao Chen immediately frowned and turned around to look at his opponent, his face full of suspicion. It seemed that he had never provoked the opposite party before.


    "Qing-Yun Sect!"


    Soon, Long Hao Chen saw the name of the Qing-Yun Sect written on the clothes worn by these disciples.


    "Kid, I want to challenge you!"


    This disciple immediately shouted to Long Hao Chen and walked towards Long Hao Chen. Behind him, a group of disciples from the Qing-Yun Sect also appeared without a sound.


    "No!"


    Long Hao Chen''s brows rose. Right now, he had more important matters to discuss with his senior sister. How could he accept challenges from others?


    "Kid, are you afraid?"


    Hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, this Royal Warrior from the Qing-Yun Sect immediately revealed a mocking smile.


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat you to death!"


    Long Hao Chen coldly said and his eyes were immediately filled with disdain. A mere 8th level of the King realm actually dared to come and find trouble with him. He was simply looking for his own path of death.


    "Hahahaha!"


    However, after hearing Long Hao Chen''s words, a few of the Qing-Yun disciples could not help but burst out in laughter; they did not put Long Hao in their eyes at all.


    "Are you confident?"


    Wei Xue Shuang''s eyebrows were also lifted slightly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Long Hao Chen as she inquired.


    "Senior Sister, you hope that I will accept this challenge?"


    Long Hao Chen was puzzled.


    "En!"


    Wei Xue Shuang nodded her head lightly and said, "If you don''t have confidence, then you don''t need to do anything. No matter what, the opponent is an expert at the 8th level of the King''s realm."


    "Alright!"


    After hearing Wei Xuanshuang''s words, Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head. He looked at the Royal Wu Realm disciple and said: "Are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Kid, if you''re afraid, then just admit defeat!"


    Boom!


    The disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect laughed arrogantly as he punched several spots on the ground in front of him, creating a huge crater ¡­

 C138

    The attitude of this disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect was extremely arrogant. He didn''t even put Long Hao Chen in his eyes, which made the other Skysword Sect disciples that saw this very angry.


    However, compared to him, none of them were stronger.


    The only person who was on par with this disciple was Huang Wei, and he was also severely injured by another disciple during the competition.


    "Damn it!"


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples gritted their teeth as they spoke, their eyes glued to this disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "Brat, come on. Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. I will let you attack me three times today. If you can make me retreat half a step, it will be considered your victory!"


    The Qing-Yun disciple pointed at the huge hole in the ground and laughed arrogantly. The rest of the Qing-Yun disciples also started laughing out loud.


    One had to know that he was at the eighth level of the King''s realm. Compared to Long Hao, he was a full seven realms higher.


    If it was any other ordinary Royal Martial Disciple, not to mention retreating half a step, even if they stood there and let their opponent attack them, their opponent would not even move the slightest bit.


    "So much nonsense."


    Long Hao Chen frowned; he did not hesitate to step on the ground, his entire body rushing towards this disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "Hahahaha, boy, come. Today, I will show you what a true expert is!"


    Boom!


    The Qing-Yun Sect disciple laughed and laughed as a wave of powerful spiritual power surged within his body.


    Endless spiritual power surged out, instantly condensing into a golden layer of light on the surface of his body, protecting his entire body.


    "Die!"


    Long Hao Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed. When he was less than ten meters away from this disciple, a blood-red long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, chopping down instantly.


    Boom!


    "Superior Grade Earth Ranked Martial Technique ¡ª Heavenly Sword Flying Moon!"


    A blood-red sword Qi descended from the sky, releasing a terrifying power that directly slashed towards the disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect, like a blood-red crescent moon.


    "What!"


    When the crowd of Qing-Yun disciples saw this, they were shocked and terrified.


    Even the Qing-Yun Sect disciple widened his eyes. The strength that Long Hao Chen had displayed now was not the strength of a First Sky of the King''s Realm. Instead, it was at least the Third Sky of the King''s Realm.


    "Kid, you are not at the First Sky of the King''s Martial Realm!"


    The disciple looked at the sword Qi slashing down, and subconsciously, he was about to step back to avoid it.


    However, when he thought about what he had said before in front of so many people, his entire face turned pale.


    He gritted his teeth and started circulating the spiritual power in his body.


    Boom!


    The next moment, this bloody sword qi was already standing on the golden shield formed by the Qi of this disciple.


    In the face of this blood colored sword aura attack, that seemingly solid defensive barrier was instantly sliced apart like tofu.


    "No!"


    Along with those who had been cut apart, that arrogant disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect was also screaming in fear.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, his entire body was sliced in half by the blood-red sword Qi. He died a miserable death, turning into two halves of a corpse that fell to the ground.


    "¡­"


    The entire scene instantly became deathly silent. Even the disciples of the Skysword Sect stared wide-eyed when they saw this scene, their eyeballs almost falling to the ground.


    "How... "What''s going on?"


    "Did you see what happened? "What''s the situation?"


    "This is too unbelievable!" "What kind of monster is this? He is too strong right? He is clearly not even in the 8th level of the King realm, yet he surpassed so many realms and he actually killed an expert in the 8th level of the King realm in an instant?"


    "¡­"


    Even the disciples of the other sects who were watching all this from afar couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise when they saw this scene.


    It had to be known that at this moment, Long Hao Chen was not just one small realm above him, but several small realms above him. This kind of progress was already far beyond what an ordinary person could achieve.


    "It''s the weapon in his hand!"


    "That''s right. The weapon in that kid''s hand is too strange. Even from so far away, I still feel a chill run down my spine."


    "This spirit artifact doesn''t look like a good sword. It must be a fierce sword, at least a grade six spirit weapon!"


    "Grade six spirit weapon?"


    "¡­"


    Soon, the others attributed Long Hao Chen''s strength to the Blood Sword''s Slaughter Spirit in his hands. When they heard that Long Hao Chen had a grade six spirit weapon in his hand, their eyes suddenly became passionate.


    Even if it was a Martial Saint, it would still be very difficult for him to have a grade six spirit weapon. However, how could they not be shocked when Long Hao, a small disciple of the Martial King realm, actually had one?


    All of them wished that they could immediately rush over and snatch the blood sword and slaying the spirit in Long Hao Chen''s hands.


    This was also because they didn''t see the Bloodsword Slaughter Soul in Long Hao Chen''s hand. What kind of spiritual weapon was it?


    If they knew that the Spirit Weapon in Long Hao Chen''s hand was a grade seven Spirit Weapon, it was likely that even many Sacred Martial Realm experts might not be able to sit on it.


    "Die ¡­" "Dead?"


    "Elder Brother Xu is dead!"


    "Dammit, this brat actually killed senior brother Xu. Quickly, go back and report to the elders. They will definitely avenge us!"


    "¡­"


    Moments later, the rest of the Qing-Yun disciples reacted too, screaming in panic.


    One by one, they looked at Long Hao Chen with fear. At this moment, in their eyes, Long Hao Chen was simply a god of death.


    One had to know that in their eyes, Long Hao Chen was at most at the first level of the king realm. He actually had such terrifying strength.


    Very soon, the group of Qing-Yun disciples were frightened and hurriedly ran away. Even before leaving, they didn''t dare to appear in front of Long Hao Chen and took away the corpse of that Martial Saint.


    "I''m afraid that the eighth level of the King Martial Realm is not a fake right? Isn''t he too weak? He couldn''t even withstand a single strike? You want to challenge us with just this level of strength? "


    Long Hao Chen''s face was somewhat disdainful as he turned around to look at Wei Xue Shuang and asked: "Senior Sister, do you think that he would intentionally frame me like this so that he could find a Martial Ancestor Elder from his sect to take revenge? If that''s the case, Senior Sister, you must save me! "


    "¡­"


    After everyone heard Long Hao Chen''s words, each and every one of their expressions became a bit strange. Have you ever seen anyone use their own life to frame someone else? Furthermore, it was a disciple who was at the 8th level of the King''s realm.


    What fake eighth level of the King''s realm? It was clearly you who were too strong, okay? How many of you are at the First Sky of the King''s Martial Realm?

 C139

    "You broke through again?"


    Seeing Long Hao Chen''s manner, Wei Xue Shuang was already used to it, a faint smile hung on her face as she gently asked.


    "Mm. Last night, I had already refined the grade seven Saint Fruit and broke through to the 3rd level of the King realm. I also feel that I will soon break through to the 4th level of the King realm."


    Long Hao Chen nodded and answered.


    "¡­"


    And after hearing Long Hao Chen''s answer, the other Skysword Sect disciples only felt pain in their hearts.


    Why is it that breaking through is like drinking cold water to someone else, and even if we were to cultivate for three to five years, we might not be able to achieve a breakthrough?


    Was it really because his aptitude was too low?


    "Brat, how dare you! How dare you kill my disciple in the middle of the alliance. Do you really think there is no one left in our Qing-Yun Sect?"


    Boom!


    As the words left his mouth, an incomparably tyrannical Qi suddenly came from afar, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the corpse of the Qing-Yun Sect disciple that Long Hao Chen had killed with a single slash of his sword.


    AHH!" Damn brat, you''re pissing this old man off! "Boy, today I shall take your life and seek justice for my sect''s disciples!


    Boom!


    Seeing the miserable state of the disciple, the elder''s face turned purple from anger, and he roared out in anger.


    Without saying much, he directly threw a palm towards Long Hao Chen. The aura of a Martial Saint instantly came crushing down on Long Hao Chen like mountains and seas.


    "Scram!"


    Boom!


    In the instant that the elder attacked, Wei Xuanshuang, who was standing beside Long Hao Chen, also took action.


    Her delicate eyebrows creased slightly. She stomped on the ground and stood in front of Long Hao Chen, blocking his way. She casually waved her lily-white hand, and pushed out a palm.


    The same terrifying attack exploded, instantly dispersing the palm attack from the elder.


    "Bam!"


    The palm struck out, and even the elder from the Qing-Yun Sect was unable to block it. His old body was pushed back several steps.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    The other Qing-Yun disciples standing behind the Qing-Yun Sect Elder were shocked by what they saw.


    They never would have thought that Wei Xue Shuang, who had just broken through the 6th level of the Martial realm, already had such strong strength.


    Even the elder of the Qing-Yun Sect did not expect that Wei Xuanshuang was so powerful, her face turned even more unsightly.


    Your disciple from the Qing-Yun Sect came here to challenge us, but he couldn''t even take a single blow from my junior brother. Even if he died to my junior brother''s sword, he would be unable to handle it, so it''s no wonder that the Skysword Sect came looking for you.


    As an elder of the Qing-Yun Sect, not only are you not repenting, you''re even attacking my junior brother. You''re bullying him because of your old age, not only are you disgraced, you''re also disgraced by your Qing-Yun Sect. If you don''t accept this, then my junior brother is right here.


    "Or, any disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect can come and challenge me. If you win, my junior brother can do whatever he wants to you. If he wants to make a move on my junior brother, first ask about the sword in my hand."


    "Buzz!"


    The Silver Frost Sword directly appeared in her jade hand. The tip of the sword was pointed towards the ground, emitting waves of cold light.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" I never thought that a dignified elder of the Qing-Yun Sect would dare to lay his hands on a Martial King Realm junior. It is truly embarrassing! "


    "So what? The disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect relied on their cultivation to challenge others, but they couldn''t even block one of their opponents'' attacks. Now that the elder has made his move and has been struck away by the elder''s palm, even the old and young are the same. They will only bully the young with their strength, what''s even more ridiculous is that they can''t beat him!"


    "Shameless, this is really embarrassing. Luckily, I''m not a disciple of the Qing-Yun Sect. If it were me, I would have long left the sect!"


    "¡­"


    The surrounding disciples from the other sects, who saw this scene, also broke out into a flurry of discussion, causing the elder''s face to turn green with anger.


    "Today, my Skysword Sect''s Wei Xuanshuang challenged all of your Qing-Yun Sect''s disciples. There''s no need to talk about life and death. Does anyone from your Qing-Yun Sect dare to accept?"


    Before the elder could reply, Wei Xuanshuang spoke once again, causing the elder''s face to turn even uglier.


    Wei Xue Shuang had already reached the sixth level of the Martial Saint Realm. Compared to the strongest disciple in the Qing-Yun Sect, she was two small realms higher. No one could be Wei Xue Shuang''s opponent.


    More importantly, after Wei Xue Shuang said this, the Qing-Yun disciples behind him actually backed off in fear, afraid that Wei Xue Shuang would call them out.


    "Since no one in the Qing-Yun Sect dares to accept the challenge, do you dare?" Weren''t you going to attack my junior brother just now and take revenge for your sect''s disciples? Right now, I am here. As long as you defeat me, my junior brother will be at your disposal. Do you dare to accept my challenge? "


    Wei Xuanshuang coldly spoke again as her gaze landed on this elder, causing the countenance of this elder to turn extremely unsightly.


    "Long Hao Chen from my Skysword Sect has challenged anyone in the Royal Martial Realm in the Qing-Yun Sect. Is there anyone in the Qing-Yun Sect who dares to accept my challenge?!"


    Long Hao Chen hid behind Wei Xue Shuang and peeked his head out from behind her, also shouting at the disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    It wasn''t so much that he was shouting at the Qing-Yun disciples, but rather, he was shouting at the elder.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly. The earlier serious and intense scene was instantly changed by Long Hao Chen''s words.


    At that moment, they could be said to have experienced what it meant to be a fox hiding its might. From their point of view, if it wasn''t for Wei Xueluo, Long Hao Chen would have already hide far away. How would he dare to act so arrogantly in front of everyone?


    However, for some reason, they felt a bit of bitterness in their hearts. Why was there not a single senior sister like her?


    "Little bastard, you ¡­ You... "You!"


    "Pfft!"


    Sure enough, the moment Long Hao Chen opened his mouth, this elder from the Qing-Yun Sect was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His hand pointed furiously at Long Hao Chen.


    Following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His old eyes darkened and he collapsed to the ground, fainting from the anger.


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded. No one would have thought that a dignified Martial Saint elder of the Qing-Yun Sect would be angered to the point of fainting.


    Who would believe it?


    "Senior sister, did you see that? This old man didn''t dare to accept the challenge and actually vomited blood and pretended to be dead. He is too shameless!" "Shameless!"


    Long Hao Chen immediately jumped out from behind Wei Xue Shuang, pointed at the unconscious elder of the Qing-Yun Sect and angrily scolded him ¡­

 C140

    "I didn''t expect a Martial Saint elder of the Qing-Yun Sect would be scared to death by a junior. It is so embarrassing. A sect like this can actually become one of the top sects in the Qing-Yun Realm?"


    "Shameless!" This is too shameless! "


    "Everyone in the Qing-Yun Sect only knows how to bully the weak and rely on the strong to bully the weak. Whether it''s disciples or elders, everyone in the entire sect is the same. I estimate that the sect head of the Qing-Yun Sect is not much better!"


    "¡­"


    Many of the surrounding disciples who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but start talking, especially the disciples who had been bullied by the Qing-Yun Sect. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but talk back.


    After hearing this, many people who did not know the truth gnashed their teeth in hatred towards the Qing-Yun Sect, causing the Qing-Yun disciples to turn red with anger.


    However, no one dared to attack Wei Xueluo because of her strength.


    Even the elders of the Qing-Yun Sect were no match for Wei Xueluo, let alone ordinary disciples like them. One had to know that the strength displayed by Wei Xuanshuang on the stage was clearly visible to everyone.


    This was someone who had the opportunity to enter the top ten of the top ten disciples in the Eastern Sky Region. Such a person was already far from a match for the elders of the other sects.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Xuelang''s beautiful eyes swept across the unconscious elder of the Qing-Yun Sect on the ground. With a wave of her lily-white hands, the Silver Frost Sword disappeared into her lily-white hands.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao Chen immediately nodded and followed behind Wei Xue Shuang.


    "Stay by my side for the next few days, and don''t go too far away. The people from the Qing-Yun Sect don''t dare to attack me, but they might do something to you secretly." Wei Xue Shuang said gently to Long Hao Chen beside her.


    "Then Senior Sister, can I cultivate with you tonight?" I am afraid that someone from them would sneak into my room in the middle of the night to ambush me.


    Long Hao Chen''s face was immediately filled with fear as he looked at Wei Xue Shuang and said.


    "No way!"


    Wei Xue Shuang snorted lightly. Her beautiful eyes fiercely glared at Long Hao Chen. How could she not know what this little grudge was scheming?


    Besides, even if someone really dared to sneak into Long Hao Chen''s room, she could immediately feel it. Unless it was a Saint realm expert who personally attacked, there was only one Saint realm expert in the entire Qing-Yun Sect.


    Furthermore, it was the sect head of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    This kind of expert would never do something so disdainful with his status and strength. Otherwise, they would lose all face in the entire Qing-Yun Sect.


    Most importantly, they were in the Eastern Emperor Sect. If they lost to others in a battle to challenge them, their skills would be inferior to others. Even if it was the Eastern Emperor Sect, they would not say anything about it.


    However, if someone dared to ambush and assassinate a disciple of another sect in the Eastern Emperor Sect, once this matter was discovered by the Eastern Emperor Sect, they would definitely not let them off lightly.


    Even if the other party was the head of the Qing-Yun Sect, a Saint realm expert had to bear the corresponding price.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the whole Ten Thousand Sect Alliance Conference be a mess? And in the future, how many sects would dare to participate in the so-called Union of Ten Thousand Sects? Thus, the Eastern Emperor Sect would absolutely not allow such a thing to happen!


    "Oh!"


    Long Hao Chen lightly nodded his head when he heard Wei Xue Shuang''s words. He already expected this result of Wei Xue Shuang. It was likely that he would not be able to entangle Wei Xue Shuang for the next few days.


    "..."


    The next day.


    The third round of the competition had officially begun. From the two thousand five hundred contestants, one thousand two hundred and fifty people were chosen to advance to the next round, and so on and so forth until the top ten disciples of the entire Thousand Sect Alliance were selected.


    In the end, of the seven disciples of the Skysword Sect, only Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang had successfully advanced to the next round.


    As for the other five Skysword Sect disciples, they were eliminated.


    However, the five Heavenly Sword Sect disciples did not seem to be too disappointed. Among them, they were all disciples of the Spirit realm and they did not even reach the King''s realm.


    To them, being able to advance to two rounds was already worth it. After the end of the Association''s competition, they would already be able to get a lot of resources.


    After all, to the disciples who were able to go to the third round, their strength was the weakest and they already reached the ninth level of the Spirit realm. Moreover, there were only a few of them.


    During the competition, as the end of the Alliance Gathering Competition approached, the atmosphere in the entire Thousand Sect Alliance Association gradually rose.


    Any competition in the ring was a fight between the top disciples of each sect. All sorts of methods were being employed, making the spectators around the ring very happy.


    Some people even watched the fights between these top disciples and obtained new insights. They directly broke through the bottleneck that they had to struggle to break through before, and their strength greatly increased.


    This was the reason why the Union of Ten Thousand Sects was able to make everyone in the Eastern Region so excited.


    "Have you guys heard? It is said that the sect leader of the Qing-Yun Sect led a group of Qing-Yun Sect disciples and left this year''s Myriad Sect Alliance. They will not be participating in the upcoming competition, and they have already left the Eastern Emperor Sect!"


    "When did this happen?"


    "This is the first morning. Haven''t you discovered that the original location of the Qing-Yun Sect is now empty?" "Everyone in the Qing-Yun Sect has long gone!"


    "What''s going on? Quickly tell me the reason! "


    "¡­"


    A few disciples from a small sect nearby beside Long Hao and the others discussed softly, which made Long Hao and Wei Xue Shuang a little surprised. They looked towards the direction of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "He really left?"


    Long Hao Chen clicked his tongue. There was indeed no one at the place where the Qing-Yun Sect was originally located. This was definitely something he had never thought of before, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Long Hao, these few days, you''re not allowed to cause trouble in the Eastern Emperor Sect. Although the Qing-Yun Sect is one of the major powers in the Eastern Sky Region, the strength of the sect is not strong enough, so this time, they''ll take the initiative to leave. However, if the one you provoke is another sect, they might not let this matter go so easily.


    Ye Jiannan suddenly spoke with a deep voice.


    With a single glance, he already knew the reason for the Qing-Yun Sect''s withdrawal. The entire Qing-Yun Sect''s face had long been thrown away. If they stayed in the Eastern Emperor Sect, it would only be a joke.


    Most importantly, the strongest true disciple in the Qing-Yun Sect, Gu Bai, was only at the fourth level of the Martial Dao Realm. With such strength, it was impossible for him to help the Qing-Yun Sect achieve a good ranking.


    Rather than this, it would be better to leave earlier ¡­

 C141

    At the same time, several hundred miles away from the Eastern Emperor Sect, in the sky above, an incomparably huge flying Spirit Vessel was flying at an extremely fast speed. In front of the flying spirit boat, there was a flag with the symbol of the Qing-Yun Sect on it.


    In front of the flying spirit boat, a black-clothed sect leader gazed coldly ahead. Behind him, a few elders from the Qing-Yun Sect were standing behind the sect leader with terrified expressions.


    Behind them, Gu Bai and the rest of the Qing-Yun disciples were so scared that they didn''t even dare to make a sound, lowering their heads in silence.


    Although Gu Bai was already at the fourth level of the Martial Dao Realm, his strength would not be much weaker than some of the elders of the Qing-Yun Sect. However, at this moment, he still did not dare to take half a step over.


    That was because the person standing in front of him was the sect head of the Qing-Yun Sect, the most powerful Saint realm expert in the entire Qing-Yun Sect.


    Not to mention that Gu Bai was only an expert at the fourth level of the Martial realm, even if Gu Bai broke through to the Saint realm and faced the head of the Qing-Yun Sect who had already reached the second level, he would still not be a match for the head of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    "Master, are we leaving just like that?"


    After a long while, one of the elders from the Qing-Yun Sect asked. This elder''s aura was very strong, his strength was only second to the sect head, who had already reached the Second Sky of the Sacred Martial Realm.


    At the same time, his position in the Qing-Yun Sect was equally extraordinary, being the head elder of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    In the entire Qing-Yun Sect, the only person who could speak to the sect head casually was this great elder. In terms of seniority, his seniority was higher than the sect head''s.


    Back then, the reason why the sect head had been able to take the position of sect head in the Qing-Yun Sect was because of this grand elder secretly helping him.


    Because of this, the grand elder of the Qing-Yun Sect held an extraordinary position in the Qing-Yun Sect. However, even with his status, the grand elder still kept a low profile in front of the grand master of the Qing-Yun Sect.


    This time, the Qing-Yun Sect had lost a lot of face. The news would soon spread throughout the Eastern Region that the top forces of the Eastern Region had been forced to leave by a few juniors.


    More importantly, in terms of their emotions, the Qing-Yun Sect belonged to the wrong faction. This made it so that even if they wanted to settle the score with those from the Heavenly Sword Sect, they had no face to do so.


    "Leave?"


    Hearing the grand elder''s words, the leader of the Qing-Yun Sect snorted coldly as a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the huge flying spirit boat drilled into a patch of black fog and entered a completely unfamiliar area.


    The entire space was murky and filled with an aura of death. The withered grass, rotten wood, and the enormous beast bones on the ground all showed just how extraordinary this place was.


    "This place is?"


    The crowd of Qing-Yun disciples all opened their eyes wide in shock and fear.


    Although they were geniuses of the Qing-Yun Sect, they rarely went out to gain experience. This was the first time they had seen such a sinister and terrifying place.


    Even Gu Bai had never seen such a scene before.


    "What a dense death aura!"


    "Where is the Sect Leader bringing us? It doesn''t look like the way back to the Qing-Yun Sect!"


    "What the hell is this place? Look at the bones of the vicious beasts on the ground. Such a huge body, it should at least be a sixth or even a seventh level vicious beast!"


    "¡­"


    One had to know that the vitality of a vicious beast, due to its enormous physical body, was much stronger than a human expert''s. On the way, they had seen more than ten enormous skeletons of vicious beasts that were at least a hundred meters long, and one of them was a thousand meters away.


    The strength of such a huge skeleton when it was alive could only be achieved by a rank 7 beast. That was a terrifying existence that was comparable to a human Sacred Martial Realm expert. Even a beast of that level died here, let alone the ordinary disciples of the Qing-Yun Sect who had not even reached the Martial Saint realm.


    "Desolate Swamp!"


    The Great Elder of the Qing-Yun Sect was frowning as he observed his surroundings. After a while, a hint of fear suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but cry out in alarm.


    "What?"


    "Desolate Swamp?"


    "Could what the Great Clan Elder said be true? This is the Desolate Swamp. Why did the Sovereign bring us into the Desolate Swamp? This is one of the forbidden areas. It is said that those who enter the Desolate Swamp will most likely die here.


    "¡­"


    Upon hearing the name "Desolate Swamp" from the elder, the faces of the Qing-Yun disciples turned pale with fright. Entering the Desolate Swamp with their current strength was equivalent to courting death!


    "Wait ¡­" No, this is not the Desolate Swamp. If this were the Desolate Swamp, we would have already been attacked by unknown beasts long ago after entering this place! "


    Very quickly, the headmaster of the Qing-Yun Sect opened his mouth to speak again, and the expression on his face eased a little.


    When the other Qing-Yun disciples heard the Qing-Yun Sect Head Elder say that this was not a barren land, their expressions eased a little. As long as there were many forbidden grounds, with the power of the Qing-Yun Sect''s head, even if they met with danger, they should be able to leave.


    "Grand Elder is indeed very knowledgeable."


    "This place is indeed not a barren wasteland. Even our sect doesn''t dare to rashly enter this wasteland swamp. Unless you have reached the Divine Martial Realm, perhaps you can even enter this wasteland."


    When the crowd of Qing-Yun disciples heard this, the fear they felt towards the Desolate Swamp grew even deeper. At the same time, they turned their gaze towards the sect leader, wanting to hear his explanation of where they were.


    "Although this place is not the Desolate Swamp, it does have a name. Perhaps some people do not know of this name, but if one were to speak of another name, it is likely that a few people do not know of it. That is the Hundred Devil Cave."


    The leader of the Qing-Yun Sect spoke slowly.


    "Hundred Devil Cave!"


    When the crowd of Qing-Yun disciples heard this name, their eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they fell to the ground. Their previously relaxed expression tensed up once again.


    Even the expressions of the other elders of the Qing-Yun Sect had turned ugly.


    Sure enough, how could this place, which was filled with the aura of death, be any better?

 C142

    The gigantic flying spirit boat continued moving forward. Soon, before the eyes of the Qing-Yun disciples, a thousand-meter-high stone wall appeared in front of them. The entire stone wall was filled with holes of varying sizes.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­" Sect Master Long, what good business do you have this time? "


    At the same time, a creepy laughter came from the stone wall. It sounded like the howls of evil spirits, eerie and terrifying. The Qing-Yun disciples could not help but feel their scalps go numb.


    Boom!


    Then, from one of the caves, an enormous black shadow dashed out and stopped right in front of the flying spirit boat used by the group of Qing-Yun disciples.


    At the same time, in front of the eyes of all the Qing-Yun disciples, pairs of blood-red eyes could be seen flashing in the black demon lair.


    These blood-red eyes were emitting a bloodthirsty light, it was as if they were looking at a peerlessly beautiful food.


    "Two people."


    Wang Long, the sect head of the Qing-Yun Sect, spoke coldly, seemingly unfazed by the scene in front of him.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Just who are these two people? They actually managed to make the grand sect master come to my Saint Devil Cave ¡­" Let me guess. If nothing unexpected happens, Sect Head Long should be participating in the so-called Thousand Sect Alliance Conference right now. Coming here at this time, I believe he must have suffered a setback during the Thousand Sect Alliance Conference. "Hahahaha!"


    The black shadow before Wang Lung''s eyes immediately let out an undisguised mocking laugh. To the people of the outside world, this was the Hundred Devil Cave that made people tremble in fear, but to the people of the Devil Dao, this was their holy land for cultivation.


    "Humph!" "Since when did the Hundred Devil Cave become interested in these things?"


    Wang Lung snorted coldly.


    "I''m just a little curious, and I''m sure that those who are able to make the grand master of the Qing-Yun Sect come here personally are not simple people. Even my Saint Devil Cave wouldn''t dare to accept some impossible missions."


    The black shadow spoke in a serious tone.


    If Wang Long wanted them to kill someone as powerful as the Zenith Dao Sect or the Eastern Emperor Sect, they wouldn''t have the guts to kill someone as powerful as the Zenith Sect or the Eastern Emperor Sect, which were among the top powerhouses in the Eastern Heavenly Region, or even the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    Although the Saint Devil Nest also had a Sacred Martial Realm expert overseeing it, it would still require quite a price to provoke such a huge power like the Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "The sect, Skysword Sect, that''s the identity of those two. Are you going to accept this mission or not?"


    Wang Long coldly said. He waved his right hand, and a strand of his consciousness went straight into the shadow, passing the target''s message to it.


    "Haha, this is interesting. My Saint Devil Cave will accept this mission. Within a month, these two will definitely die. As for the commission ¡­" The black figure once again let out a creepy sneer.


    "Don''t worry, this is only a part of it. After this is done, I, Wang Lin, will return to the Devil''s Cave and take out an additional fifty million spirit stones. How about it?" Wang Long coldly asked.


    "Deal!"


    When they heard Wang Long''s words, a voice immediately came from the black shadow floating in front of them. Then, with an eerie smile, he said, "Making a deal with Sect Head Long is so straightforward. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk!"


    The black shadow laughed loudly.


    At the same time, several hundred black mist suddenly rushed out from the demon''s lair and wrapped around the huge flying Spirit Vessel while letting out eerie and horrifying shrieks.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd of Qing-Yun disciples widened their eyes as they looked up at the black shadow floating above their heads with fear and trepidation.


    They did not understand why these black shadows would suddenly appear.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, hundreds of black shadows charged towards the many Qing-Yun disciples in the flying spirit boat, causing miserable screams to echo in the area.


    "..."


    "..."


    The Eastern Emperor Sect.


    "Have you heard about it? It''s said that the old ancestor of the White Hill School disappeared, and even his Life Plate shattered. I''m afraid that he has already fallen, and he is a Saint realm expert. It is truly hard to imagine."


    "What?" Are you for real? Weren''t they still at the Thousand Sect Alliance meeting a few days ago? How could they suddenly fall so easily?


    "What are you thinking about? This is the Eastern Emperor Sect. Who dares to act rashly there? I''ve heard that it''s because of the Heaven-Devouring White Phoenix. After that ancestor went away, he never returned."


    "¡­"


    Other than the fact that the Qing-Yun Sect had abdicated, the news of the death of the Old Ancestor of the White Python Sect was also widely discussed in the Eastern Emperor Sect. There were even more people discussing the matter than the Qing-Yun Sect abdication.


    No matter what, the one who died was a Sacred Martial Realm expert. More importantly, the Sacred Martial Realm expert silently died under the three Divine Martial Realm experts'' noses.


    Not even the bones were found.


    This was no longer a mere slap to the face of the Eastern Emperor Sect, but a slap to the faces of the other two great sects as well.


    If it were any other time, not to mention the death of Patriarch White Tuo, even if the entire White Tuo Sect had been exterminated, none of the three great Sects would have cared.


    After all, in all these years, not to mention the White Tuo Sect, even the sects that had existed for longer, stronger, and had existed for much longer had been destroyed by someone.


    But at this moment, during the time of the Thousand Sect Alliance, the meaning was completely different.


    "White Hill?"


    Long Hao Chen, who was standing beside Wei Xue Shuang, heard the discussion of these people. His eyes turned a little and his expression became pensive. If nothing unexpected happened, the so called Sect Master of the White Python Sect should be the old man who wanted to fight with him for the ribs of the Heaven Swallowing White Phoenix.


    "It''s a pity. It was not easy for a Saint realm expert to appear in the White Python School, and it could be said that it was unheard-of. But I never would have thought that I would meet such a thing and it is truly hard to predict what would happen in the world."


    Ye Jiannan sighed, as if he was touched by something.


    After all, the reason why a school like the White Tuo School was able to stand for a thousand years in the Eastern Sea Region was because their school had a Saint realm expert overseeing it.


    But once the Saint realm expert from the school perished, the entire school would probably immediately face the pressure and suppression from the other big sects, or even swallow the entire school.


    If they became subsidiary schools under the name of other schools, they could only rely on other schools to survive. It could even be that some small schools that were suppressed by the White Python Sect stepped on them at that time.


    If he wanted to return to his former glory, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait ¡­

 C143

    The next day.


    "Wanzong alliance is not like long Hao, but with the help of holy fruit, which is lucky to break through the triple heaven of Wang Wu realm. The details between the two can not be compared at all. Therefore, ye Jiannan reminds Long Hao.


    If he were someone else, he would not have done more than that.


    "Yes


    Long Hao immediately nodded his head and said, "the whole person stepped on it and fell directly from the top to the challenge arena. Meanwhile, Gu Feifei, who was in wenqingzong, also fell down with the same ethereal posture.


    "Younger martial sister, you have just broken through the first heaven of Wang Wu Kingdom, and elder martial brother, I am already the third heaven of Wang Wu realm. Is it necessary to continue to fight?" Not waiting for Gu Feifei to open his mouth, Long Hao has taken the lead to ask, and his eyes are bland at Gu Feifei.


    "Well?"


    Gu Feifei was a little stunned. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Long Hao for several minutes. Then she gave out an ethereal smile and said in a soft voice: "Feifei knows that the level of strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother, but I still hope that elder martial brother can give me some advice."


    Gu Feifei said, looking at Long Hao''s eyes with some interest. What Long Hao said to her at the moment was not what she had said to the tianwu realm disciple of another small sect?


    She didn''t expect that long Hao would return this sentence to herself.


    For Long Hao, she still has some impression. After all, Long Hao is the first person to directly chop a disciple in the arena. She doesn''t think that long Hao is really a good guy to get along with because he looks harmless to people and animals.


    However, it is impossible for her to withdraw directly.


    Although Longhao''s present state is indeed two small realms higher than her, she does not think that long Hao can win her.


    "Please!"


    Hearing Gu Feifei''s words, Long Hao immediately shook his head gently. It seemed that there was some helpless expression on his face, which made other people around him frown one after another.


    What does this kid mean?


    Is he so sure that he must be able to win, Gu Feifei can not?


    "Please enlighten me


    Gu Feifei is no longer talking nonsense. He whispers to Longhao. Then, as soon as she steps on her feet, the whole person directly kills Longhao. A silver whip appears in her jade hands.


    "The level of intermediate martial arts - Dragon Teng whip method!"


    "Crackling!"


    The long whip is thrown out, and it is drawn directly towards Long Hao. The silver whip seems to have come alive in Gu Feifei''s hand, and makes a series of crisp and incomparable light sounds.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, whip shadow is directly transformed into a long silver dragon, as if the dragon is shining nine days. It attacks Longhao with a terrifying momentum, emitting a silver aura of spiritual power.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao''s brows wrinkled slightly, and his figure retreated slightly. He threw a fist directly at the silver dragon. A terrible spiritual power broke out from Long Hao''s fist and attacked.


    "Bang!"


    The long silver dragon that Gu Feifei blew out was easily smashed by Long Hao with one blow. The terrifying spirit force forced Gu Feifei to retreat for tens of meters immediately.


    "Why don''t you take out your spirit instrument? Do you think that you can surpass me without spirit instrument?" Gu Feifei shows eyebrow to frown slightly, to Long Hao to drink a way.


    She didn''t expect that when she showed her local martial arts skills, they were all dissolved by Long Hao''s bare hands, which made her feel a little annoyed. With this, she already knew that she was not long Hao''s opponent.


    The reason why she remembered long Hao was not only because of the bloody scene that long Hao showed on the arena, but more importantly, the bloody spirit sword in his hand.


    You know, the Dragon whip in her hand is a six grade spirit tool, but when the bloody spirit sword in Long Hao''s hand appeared, it gave her an illusion that it was far more than the Dragon whip in her hand.


    Therefore, even if she is defeated, she hopes to witness with her own eyes what kind of spirit weapon the bloody spirit sword in Long Hao''s hands is.


    "Not thought, but fact."


    Long Hao''s insipid response.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Gu Feifei''s face showed a faint shame and anger. The silver whip in his hand waved again and whipped toward Longhao, forming a huge whip shadow.


    The whip shakes, and the shadow of the whip turns into a silver dragon again, attacking Longhao.


    "Ice dragon strike" is the best martial art of prefecture level


    "Roar!"


    The silver dragon roared, where it passed, it condensed into a layer of frost on the ground, which made the surrounding temperature drop several times in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    "Roar!"


    The long silver dragon roared and circled over the arena, roaring toward Long Hao''s position. The huge dragon power was released from the ice dragon and suppressed the four sides.


    "Not enough!"


    Seeing the huge silver dragon, Long Hao did not move. With a gentle step, all the spiritual power of his body gathered on his fist.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    With one blow, the huge ice dragon''s head was smashed directly. Together with the nearly 100 meter long dragon body, it was also constantly collapsing, forming a series of terrifying forces.


    "How could that happen?"


    Gu Feifei widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    She never thought that when she used her local martial arts skills twice in a row, she was so easily smashed by Long Hao. Moreover, she never took out the spirit weapon when she was still unarmed.


    At the same time, in the palm of Long Hao''s right hand, it is Gu Feifei who holds one end of the keel whip, which is firmly grasped by Long Hao''s right hand.


    "Good!"


    "The two disciples of tianjianzong and Wenqing sect are really powerful. They are clearly Wang Wujing, but they give me the feeling that they are not much worse than the fight between those who respect the strong martial arts realm!"


    "It''s worthy of being a true disciple of the major sect."


    "Yes, especially long Hao of Tianjian sect. As far as I know, when he took part in the first round of competition, he was only in Lingwu state. I didn''t expect that in this short period of time, he had already reached Wang Wu state. It''s really terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the strong men and disciples of numerous small clans around them were shocked.


    Although Long Hao''s performance in the arena before seemed quite arrogant, at the moment, when he saw that long Hao broke out with such terrible strength, he still couldn''t help but admire him.


    Although Gu Feifei also broke through from the Lingwu realm to the Wangwu realm, there was a big difference between Gu Feifei and Long Hao. The strength of the two was not at the same level at all.


    "Elder martial brother long is so strong!"


    "Originally, I thought elder martial brother long was just teasing Gu Feifei, who was the one who asked for love. I didn''t expect that Gu Feifei was really not elder martial brother Long''s opponent. It was so strong!"


    "Elder martial brother long, how long has he been practicing? When he entered the Tianjian sect, he was still in the Fanwu realm? It''s only half a year since now. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to Zunwu territory! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, the strength of the dragon sword is beyond the imagination of all the disciples.


    Even ye Jiannan, the leader of Tianjian sect, looks shocked at Long Hao on the challenge arena.


    Not only Ye Jiannan, but also several tianjianzong elders, who are often blinded by Long Hao, can see that long Hao is suppressing Gu Feifei in the arena.


    All of them were very satisfied, as if they were telling other people that this was their genius disciple of Tianjian sect!


    "Younger martial sister Feifei, don''t you admit defeat?"


    On the challenge arena, Long Hao grabs one end of the Dragon whip with his right hand. He looks at Gu Feifei with a smile and asks, which makes Gu Feifei''s face suddenly fly two smears of red haze. His beautiful eyes stare at Long Hao with shame and indignation.


    As a true disciple of the school of inquiry, no one has ever dared to be so contemptuous of her language.


    Not to mention Long Hao''s affectionate address to her as "Feifei younger martial sister", which makes her look at Long Hao suddenly become shy and angry. Her eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Who is your junior sister?"


    Gu Feifei Jiao drank, and the jade hand shook gently. On the keel whip in his hand, there were silver bone thorns that were extremely sharp. Each bone thorn was extremely sharp, like a long snake, attacking Longhao.


    You know, at the moment, Long Hao''s hand is holding Gu Feifei''s keel whip. If you don''t release it in time, it will be enough to scrap Long Hao''s right hand instantly.


    "Die!"


    Gu Feifei angrily exclaimed. At the same time, as soon as she stepped on her foot, her left hand lifted up, which also condensed a huge spiritual power in her hand. She patted Longhao directly. In front of her jade palm, dozens of ice thorns with a length of three feet were condensed.


    In every thorn, there is a powerful force.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao is also slightly cold, looking at the bone spurs on the keel whip, and frowns slightly. He has no choice but to directly release the keel whip in his hand.


    However, as long Hao loosed up, the bone spurs were also exposed in an instant, just like a poisonous snake, and they wound directly towards Longhao''s body, wrapping the whole body of Longhao in the bone spurs.


    "Drink


    "Go!"


    At the same time, Gu Feifei also arrives in front of Long Hao. He takes a picture with his left hand. More than a dozen Ice Spikes go straight to Longhao''s chest, as if to take long Hao''s life."Not good!"


    "Elder martial brother long, be careful!"


    After seeing this scene, the disciples of tianjianzong, who were still excited, suddenly widened their eyes and were extremely nervous, even their hearts were raised in their voices.


    "Are you going not to take your spirit out when it''s all this time?"


    Gu Feifei also Jiao voice to drink a way, did not have the intention of keeping a hand at all, on the contrary, more run the spirit power on the body, make the power of the dozen ice stabs that she shot out more powerful.


    "I see!"


    After hearing Gu Feifei''s words, Long Hao was slightly surprised. He could not help looking at Gu Feifei more. He understood why Gu Feifei was not his opponent, but he still worked so hard. He even killed himself, just to force him to take out the Tu spirit sword.


    "What a stubborn woman


    Long Hao was filled with emotion.


    Look at Gu Feifei and say: "since you want to see so much, let you have a look at it!"


    Now, Tu Ling


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao drinks lightly. Tu Ling sword flies directly out of his storage ring. At the same time, it cuts out a sharp red sword Qi. The Dragon whip that originally bound his body breaks inch by inch.


    "Click!"


    "Cha!"


    One after another, the bone whip fell directly to the ground, and the sharp sword spirit was still cutting towards Gu Feifei. Before Gu Feifei could blow out the dozen Ice Spikes in his hand, the sharp sword Qi had already been cut on Gu Feifei''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Feifei''s delicate body was blown out tens of meters away by this sword. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed from Gu Feifei''s mouth. He looked at Long Hao with a pale face. He was half kneeling on the ground, with a jade hand covering his abdomen and a hand supporting the ground. His face was not only without any hatred, but also with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a bloody long sword fell directly into the palm of Long Hao''s hand, sending out a crisp and incomparable buzz, as if to show off to Long Hao.


    "Hiss!"


    "What kind of spirit weapon is this boy''s? Gu Feifei''s Dragon whip and six grade spirit tools are destroyed by the spirit sword in this boy''s hand!"


    "You only see that the spirit in the boy''s hand is extraordinary. Don''t you find that the fit between this boy and his spirit tool is even stronger and somewhat unreasonable?"


    "This boy is just a monster. I''m afraid that even Li Tianjian in those days was far less than this boy. Tianjianzong was really lucky. First there was a Wei Xueshuang, and now another boy appeared. Fifty years later, Tianjian sect will surely be ranked in the top ten of the eastern Tianyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong people who saw this scene were shocked. Their eyes were shocked and looked at Long Hao and the bloody sword in his hand.


    "It is said that in the sword altar of Tianjian clan, there is a fierce sword named Tu Ling. If you have not guessed wrong, the spirit tool in this boy''s hand should be the original fierce sword Tu Ling!"


    "This fierce sword is the original spirit weapon of the great devil in Shengwu territory. In order to refine this fierce sword, Moyuan slaughtered many innocent lives to feed the fierce sword. Finally, the last leader of Tianjian sect was angry. He set up a large array and finally killed the demon yuan. Unexpectedly, the boy was recognized by this fierce sword!"


    A strong man in the Holy Land frowned.


    "Strange, it''s really strange that these fierce swords should recognize a young boy who is still in infancy. Even we, we may not be able to get the approval of this fierce sword. Moreover, it seems that the fit between the boy and the fierce sword has reached the perfect level. It is just fantastic!"


    "The boy clearly didn''t practice any magic skills. All the skills he performed were all those of tianjianzong. Why did he get the approval of this fierce sword?"


    "You may not know that this boy is not only recognized by this fierce sword. As far as I know, from the moment he stepped onto the sword arena, Wan Jianchen Fu, not only this fierce sword, but also master Suxin''s Sushui sword, also recognized this son, but in the end he chose this fierce sword."


    "What? Master, this sword is not recognized by the master? How on earth did this boy do it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing that someone who knew the inside story told the scene that long Hao had stepped into the sword arena, there were some doubts that long Hao was a powerful man in the holy martial area disguised by a devil. All of them immediately gave up the idea.


    Su Shui Jian and Tu Ling Jian are two extremes. However, Long Hao can be recognized by these two spirit weapons at the same time. Obviously, there are secrets in Long Hao that they are not aware of.


    It''s just that they can''t cultivate themselves to the present level. Naturally, it''s impossible to face down and question a younger generation of Wang Wujing. If this situation is spread out, there is no face.


    Moreover, although the Shenwu kingdom is against those evil and heinous demons, it is not so resistant to the evil cult. Even among the many sects who have come to attend the Wanzong League meeting, there are many demon sect sects.


    Such as the blood demon sect.


    The first major gate in the southern sky region is the top sect of the demon sect, and the magic God hall is no worse than that of the Eastern Emperor zongsi. If it had not been for several other major gates to join hands to resist the evil god hall, the whole southern heaven would have been dead.


    But even so, the southern heaven region is also a big region with the largest number of sect sects.


    The massacre of the city and the prefecture happened from time to time in the southern heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You still took your spirit out."


    On the challenge arena, Gu Feifei looked at Long Hao with a pale smile, and said in a weak voice, as if it was a worthwhile thing to force Long Hao to use spiritual tools.


    "Feifei, don''t admit defeat soon!"


    On the other side of the challenge arena, an elder of wenqingzong, also called out anxiously. Looking at Long Hao, his eyes were full of strong killing intent, and his face was frosty.


    "I give in."


    After Gu Feifei hears the speech, Mei Mou looks at Longhao, and then says to Longhao.


    "Boring."


    Long Hao takes a plain look at Gu Feifei, and puts the Tu Ling sword in his hand into the storage ring. The whole person turns around and leaves. With his strength, if he wants to defeat Gu Feifei, he doesn''t need to take out Tu Ling sword.


    Moreover, if it was not for his mercy, with his strength, Gu Feifei would have been cut into two sections by him. Therefore, hearing Gu Feifei''s words at the moment, Long Hao suddenly felt meaningless.


    I should have cut it with one sword!


    "I will beat you one day!"


    At this time, Gu Feifei''s voice suddenly rings out behind Long Hao."Oh."


    Long Hao is stunned for a moment. He turns his head and takes a look at Gu Feifei. He answers calmly and leaves the arena with one step. Gu Feifei has already given up. Naturally, he doesn''t need to stay on the arena.


    As for Gu Feifei''s words, he did not pay attention to it at all, let alone the future. Even if Gu Feifei had been given thousands of years, he would never try to catch up with him, let alone defeat him.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s plain answer, Gu Feifei''s beautiful eyes suddenly reveal a touch of shame and indignation.


    Oh?


    Is that your answer?


    "Feifei, are you ok? Is the injury serious?" An elder of wenqingzong also fell on the challenge arena and helped Gu Feifei up from the challenge arena. He asked with concern.


    "Old LAN, I''m ok. I can recover after a period of cultivation. It''s a pity that my disciples failed to surpass this competition, which brought shame to the clan." Gu Feifei bit the red lip to answer the way.


    "It''s just a contest. As long as you''re OK, you''re the future of qingzong. You can''t make any mistakes. As for the boy named Long Hao, he can win you only by relying on the power of the seven level spirit weapon. When you come back to the sect, the Lord will help you to refine a seven level spirit weapon. If you meet this kid again, it''s definitely not your opponent!"


    LAN Changlao said in a cold voice.


    "Well."


    When Gu Feifei heard the words, he nodded gently, and his eyes twinkled slightly. In his mind, he recalled the moment when Long Hao took out the Tu Ling sword. For a moment, he could not help biting his lips tightly.


    Long Hao can defeat him by relying on the seven level spirit weapon. Why doesn''t she blackmail Long Hao at the cost of the Dragon whip? If both of them don''t use the spirit weapon, they are not long Hao''s opponent at all


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    "After the two of Longhao and Gu Fei left the arena, the Eastern Emperor Hong also flew over the arena immediately. After a glance at Longhao with a rather appreciative glance, the result was announced.


    "Lord, how am I doing this time, didn''t I disgrace zongmen?"


    After Longhao left the arena, he came directly to the side of yejiannan, looking at yejiannan and asked with a flattering face, which was not the cold performance just on the arena.


    After seeing this scene, all the disciples of Tianjian sect standing behind them couldn''t help but cover their eyes and look directly. This is their elder martial brother long?


    How did you get down the arena, and I felt like two people?


    "Hum!"


    Ye Jiannan was dark. He could not understand what Longhao was doing. He snorted coldly and said, "it is better to win a woman with seven items of spirit. In short, although the competition won, it is not a shame to tianjianzong. You should continue to work hard."


    "Cut..."


    After hearing the words of yejiannan, Longhao was stunned. He was lazy to see the south of Ye Jiannan, and drank it. The whole person came directly to Wei Xueshuang, and made the mouth of several elder Tianjian patriarchs slightly twitch.


    The previous good feeling for Longhao was suddenly gone.


    "Elder sister."


    Longhao stood by the side of Wei Xueshuang and called softly.


    "Well."


    Wei Xueshuang should say, looked at Longhao, and then asked, "that valley flies, what do you think? People are the proud women of the love sect. Now you are hurt on this arena. I''m afraid I will hate you for a lifetime. How do you think we should make up for them? "


    "Amount..."


    Longhao was stunned and looked at Wei Xueshuang.


    "It''s not better to remember elder brother long for a lifetime? According to me, elder martial brother long simply thought of a way to take this valley flying back to Tianjian Zong. I believe that younger martial sister Xiaoya will not be jealous! "


    "That''s it!"


    "I think this Gu Fei Fei and elder martial brother long are quite well matched. Please ask the elder brother to ask the love sect to ask the preacher, and let the elder brother marry the valley flying directly, so we should make up for others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several tianjianzong disciples standing beside Longhao heard the question from Wei Xueshuang, they also said quickly, which made the face of the whole Longhao suddenly black.


    Longhao can''t hear Wei Xueshuang. It is a warning to avoid causing Gu to fly.


    But although he understood in his heart, these stupid brothers of Tianjian sect could not hear the meaning of weixueshuang. It was only Wei Xueshuang who was deliberately teasing Longhao, so they all followed the coax.


    And the smile on Wei xuefrost''s face also becomes more brilliant.


    "Although the valley flies well, it is the difference between rice grains and bright moon compared with elder martial sister. Even if I want to marry, I must marry a woman with such a unique talent as elder martial sister. She is beautiful and beautiful!"


    Longhao eyes beads a turn, immediately said.


    "You!"


    Wei Xueshuang heard that, the face immediately slightly hot, she also wanted to warn Longhao, so that Longhao would not be outside the flowers and grass, it is not certain that she will be more than a few sisters.


    But it is not so shameful to think of Longhao. Speaking such shameless words in front of so many people, she has a feeling of carrying stones to hit her feet.


    "Hum!"


    Sitting in front of them, ye Jiannan, after hearing Longhao''s words, was also unable to give a cold hum, coughing gently, and his face slightly blackened.


    What a word this boy is!


    However, Longhao said that he was reminded. After all, weixueshuang could not stay in Tianjian Zong, even if he was in love with Tianjian Zong, but it was sooner or later to leave Tianjian Zong.


    But if Longhao can really leave weixueshuang, it is not a good thing for Tianjian Zong.


    It is just such a matter. He is the patriarch, and it is impossible to say it. After all, Longhao doesn''t want to face. He is the master of Tianjian clan, but he still needs to face.


    But the Tianjian sect disciples on the side heard Longhao''s reply, and they were also some silly eyes. What I couldn''t help but admire Longhao was a five-way devotion.


    No wonder the Heaven Sword sect has tens of thousands of disciples, only Longhao can be so close to Wei Xueshuang.


    Only Longhao just answered this kind of words, give them 100 years of time, also can not say such words. More importantly, Longhao replied with a more righteous and honest speech. Even his eyes didn''t blink. They couldn''t admire it or not!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The vientists of the vienti clan Union are still on.


    Although the number of daily trials is decreasing every day, almost all of the remaining strong people are disciples above Wang Wu.


    Plus, each is the elite of the sect, so every time you hand in, time, is also several times slower than before.Before that, most of the disciples who participated were tianwu realm disciples. Once they faced Lingwu disciples, they basically accepted defeat directly. Some even didn''t even bother to climb the arena.


    At the moment, most of the disciples left behind are Wang Wujing. Even in the face of a strong martial arts state, even if they know that they are invincible, they will choose to fight with each other.


    Therefore, if we want to fight with the enemy, we will fight against each other on purpose.


    In this way, it will naturally take more time.


    "Wanzong League meeting" the 28th scene of the third round of Wanzong alliance, the blood demon Zongwu Jiangsheng


    "Wanzong League will be the third round of 172, donghuangzong Donghuang sword victory!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seven days passed.


    The competition of the Wanzong League Association is also close to the end. On this day, the already majestic competition arena directly changed and became more vigorous and powerful.


    Even the array blessing of the challenge arena has been increased several times. Even if it is a strong person in the holy martial area, it is difficult to smash the arena. Therefore, it is fully able to let the next disciples to participate in the competition fully exert their own strength.


    You know, before that, although the competition arena could withstand the attack of the powerful people in the martial arts arena, it could still leave traces on the arena. If you use powerful martial arts skills, you may not be able to destroy the arena.


    But now, after the array''s blessing again, even if the power of the strongmen in the holy land breaks out, there is no need to worry that the arena can be destroyed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    At this time, all the promoted disciples stood side by side on the challenge arena. After a round of competition, there were only 40 disciples left in the whole arena.


    Among these disciples, Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang are among them.


    Long Hao, in particular, is what everyone never thought of.


    Among the 40 promoted disciples, only one was long Hao, who was Wang Wujing. Although in the past seven days, Long Hao''s realm had been upgraded by two small realms.


    But compared with others, it''s still not worth mentioning.


    Wei Xueshuang can be promoted to the final stage, as long as everyone expected. After all, Wei Xueshuang respected the six heaven realm of martial arts, unless he was the first disciple of the top sect such as Shangdong huangzong.


    Otherwise, anyone who faces Wei Xueshuang will never have livestock.


    In addition, the most powerful one in the Wanzong League meeting was only Zunwu state with seven levels of heaven. There were only three people in total, and Wei Xueshuang''s realm was only under these three people.


    But Long Hao, a little Wang Wujing, was able to advance all the way to the end, which was something nobody had thought of.


    However, the strength shown by Long Hao in recent days has also made other people look at him with great admiration. Relying on the power of the seven level spirit weapon, even the strong one of jiuchongtian in Wang Wujing is not long Hao''s opponent.


    However, at the moment, the weakest in the arena are all the realm of respecting the martial arts, which is not comparable to the small Wang Wu state of Long Hao.


    "Is he still not doing his best?"


    On the ring.


    Gu Feifei looks at Long Hao with a complicated look. Originally, she thought that the gap between herself and Longhao is not big, but when Long Hao stands on the final arena, her heart is still a little hard to accept.


    At the beginning of the competition with Long Hao, although she was seriously injured, she had already recovered from her injuries at the moment, and even the realm broke through a state because of misfortune.


    But Long Hao is not worth mentioning.


    "I will beat you!"


    Then, Gu Feifei''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, tightly clenched his fist, biting pink lips.


    "Today is the last day of the Wanzong League meeting. All the people who are still standing on the challenge arena are the future elite from various major sects, and also the future of our eastern heaven region!"


    Donghuang, the leader of the Donghuang sect, roared in a deep voice. The breath of the strong man in the holy land was released from him, making all the ordinary disciples around the arena feel a huge pressure.


    This pressure is not entirely from the spirit of the emperor Xiaotian, but also part of it is the Emperor himself.


    Donghuang Xiaotian is the leader of donghuangzong. His position is aloof. His words and deeds release a kind of powerful dignity. Even if he is not a disciple of donghuangzong, when he sees the eyes of Donghuang Xiaotian, he can''t help but be submissive.


    "In today''s competition, the top ten disciples will not only get rich resources and treasures, but also go to the five regions alliance meeting on behalf of our eastern heaven region!"


    "Compared with the Wanzong alliance, the significance of the representatives of the five regions alliance will be more significant. You will not only fight on behalf of your respective sects, but also fight on behalf of the eastern heaven."


    The voice of Donghuang Xiaotian was constantly introduced into everyone''s ears, and every word was shocking. At the same time, it also made countless disciples of the sect excited one by one after hearing the words of emperor Xiaotian.


    "As long as you are promoted to the top ten, you can fight on behalf of the clan and fight on behalf of the eastern heaven!"


    "I must be in the top ten!"


    "I''m sure I''ll get the ten places to go to the eastern heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the challenge arena, both the disciples of donghuangzong and the disciples of other sects were very excited after hearing the words of emperor Xiaotian. Even in Wei Xueshuang''s eyes, they were quite excited.


    The only one who is calm in his heart is long Hao.


    Whether it is the Wanzong alliance or the five regions alliance, it does not matter to him. His primary goal now is to restore his own strength. Unfortunately, the strength he can show is really limited.


    Although he has tried his best to show his talent enough evil, but in a short time from Fanwu to Zunwu, it is enough to make people wonder.


    If the camouflage breaks through to the Zunwu realm again, there will inevitably be a lot of trouble.


    Although with his current strength, he is not afraid of any trouble, but this is a lot of what he wants. Once his noumenon is exposed, both long Hao and Wei Xueshuang will encounter some dangers.


    "Although we can''t directly win the championship, we can take a look at the quota of the five regions League. Well, that''s it."


    Long Hao''s mind is also calculated.


    The strength that he shows now has been able to shock everyone. If Wang Wujing''s strength is used to get another leader of the Wanzong League, it will certainly arouse suspicion.However, he did not want to lose the number of places in the five regions League. In any case, with Wei Xueshuang''s strength, it was not difficult at all to advance to the top ten, and he might even compete for the first place.


    Others may not see it, but Long Hao knows that Wei Xueshuang''s realm has already reached the peak level of Zunwu''s six levels of heaven. Only one step away can he enter the seventh heaven of Zunwu.


    With Wei Xueshuang''s strength, once he has broken through the seven heaven of Zunwu, he may not be unable to fight for the position of the leader.


    Even if Wei Xueshuang didn''t get the position of the first ten, there would be almost no problem in his promotion to the top ten, unless he met the three disciples of the seven chongtian in Zunwu.


    But the odds are too small.


    Wei Xueshuang, once promoted to the top ten, will certainly go to the central heaven region to participate in the so-called five regions alliance. Although he does not know what the five regions alliance represents, it is obviously not easy to make the emperor Xiaotian attach such importance to it.


    He couldn''t let Wei Xueshuang go to the central heaven alone to take part in the so-called five regions alliance. Therefore, the best way is to win a place in the five regions alliance.


    As for the others, he didn''t think much.


    This time, he didn''t pay too much attention to the reward of the Wanzong League. His own cultivation resources at the moment were no more than the reward of the leader of the Wanzong League. I don''t know how much.


    You know, the resources he has now are the accumulation of several aristocratic families, as well as the whole life of a strong warrior worshiper and a powerful Shengwu strongman.


    Therefore, he does not lack any cultivation resources. Even if it is true, he can only rob a few more powerful people in the Holy Land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    "I declare that the last day of the Wanzong League meeting will begin formally. I hope all the disciples who are still standing on the challenge arena can give full play to their own strength!"


    The emperor roared.


    After saying that, the whole person sat back on his position again. Meanwhile, Dong Huang Hong, standing behind him, also stepped forward again and took a look at the 40 disciples on the challenge arena.


    Then he said: "this competition is the same as before. The draw system is still adopted. I will draw the names of two people immediately. Those who have been drawn will compete on the arena. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated. Those who have been promoted for two rounds will get the quota to participate in the five regions League meeting."


    "Scene one! Donghuangzong, Donghuang sword, blood demon sect, Wujiang, others, leave the arena


    Donghuang Hong cheered.


    "The opponent of Wujiang is the Donghuang sword. It''s really bloody


    "Yes


    "The Donghuang sword is the strongest one in the seven heaven of Zunwu state and the first master of donghuangzong. Although Wujiang is good in strength, it is only the third heaven in Zunwu state, which is far from the Donghuang sword!"


    "However, the skill of the blood demon sect is quite strange. It is said that there is a secret method that can enhance one''s level by force, and it may not be impossible to surpass the Donghuang sword!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard Dong Huang Hong pronounce their names, the countless people around the challenge arena immediately became excited. No matter what, they were all those who respected martial arts.


    Although Wujiang''s strength is not as good as that, it is also the strength of Zunwu''s triple heaven. It is definitely not so easy to win the Donghuang sword.


    "Donghuang sword, let me have a try. How strong are you, the first man in the East heaven? Blessing of blood demon, now Wu Jiang''s eyes stare at the Donghuang sword in front of him. His eyes are cold.


    Then the whole person drank coldly. On his body, a huge blood mist immediately emerged, covering his whole body with this layer of blood mist.


    "Roar!"


    Then, under the eyes of all, Wu Jiang''s body turned into a bloody Troll about 10 meters tall. Even his breath was constantly growing, and he was promoted to the level of wuchongtian.


    Compared with the Donghuang sword, it is only two different levels.


    "Blood demon sect''s secret blood demon blessing!"


    "The blood demon sect can become one of the ten major sects, relying on the blood demon blessing. Unexpectedly, Wujiang used the blood demon blessing at the beginning. It seems that he also knows that he can''t deal with the Donghuang sword only by his own strength!"


    "It''s said that the blood devil''s blessing can directly improve three small levels in a short time, and the Wujiang can directly upgrade two levels. It seems that the blood demon''s blessing has been cultivated to the middle level!"


    "Although the blood demon''s blessing is indeed domineering, its side effects are also not small. Once it is used, its strength will plummet by three levels within seven days. It can only be restored after seven days. Moreover, it is still at the cost of life essence blood, which is not small!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the Wujiang River, which turned into a ten meter troll, many people immediately talked about it. Some even disdained it, but their eyes were still filled with envy.


    For countless people, even if it is able to improve a small level, it is enough to make a person''s strength, earth shaking changes, let alone directly promote the three small realms.


    The higher the realm is, the more significance these three realms can represent.


    In other words, even if a person who worships the six heaven of Zunwu state, once he has achieved great accomplishment in this blood demon''s blessing, he will have the power to fight a war even if he is a strong person facing the nine heaven of Zunwu state.


    This can already be called the anti heaven skill!


    "Blood demon blessing?"


    Even long Hao was a little surprised when he saw the change of Wujiang. If it was not for his eyes, he could see that the realm of blood demon''s blessing was limited. Otherwise, he could not help going to the blood devil sect.


    Blood demon''s blessing can only play a powerful effect on the strong in the martial arts, but it is very limited for the strong in the holy martial realm. Even if the cultivation is completed, it can only improve one realm.


    As for those who are strong in Shenwu state, the blood demon''s blessing is almost nonexistent. It can no longer improve the realm. It can only turn itself into a blood demon and increase its strength.


    But even so, it is also extraordinary.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, Wujiang, who has been turned into a blood demon giant, roars. A huge fist blows directly at the position of the Donghuang sword, and the terrifying spiritual power converges on his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Donghuang sword suddenly stepped on the whole person''s feet, and the figure retreated, which made Wujiang''s fist fall into the air and bombard the arena, making the whole arena tremble.


    The huge residual power directly shakes the large defensive array around the challenge arena, making the big array emit bursts of buzz, which directly counteracts this overwhelming force."Although Wujiang can''t display his martial arts skills after using the blood demon''s blessing, his strength has increased dramatically. In terms of strength, at the moment, Wujiang''s strength is not weaker than that of the ordinary seven heaven strongmen of Zunwu state!"


    Wei Xueshuang looked at everything on the field and said slowly.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Jiannan in front of him also nodded and said: "the blood demon sect can rank in the top ten of the ten major sects. It''s natural and extraordinary. It is said that the ancestor of the blood demon sect is a peerless blood demon, which transcends the divine realm. After falling down, he left the secret method of the blood demon sect. With the help of the blood demon sect, it makes the blood demon sect stand still today."


    "But power is always power. Although in the face of absolute power, any martial arts skills are useless, but in the face of a strong man whose realm has reached the level of respecting the seven heaven, the power of the blood demon is not worth mentioning."


    Ye Jiannan shook his head and said.


    "The Lord felt that Wujiang could not be the opponent of Donghuang sword?"


    Next to Ye Jiannan, an elder of tianjianzong inquired that his realm was nothing more than the five Heaven of Zunwu state. Even he felt a lingering fear in the face of Wujiang, which had been turned into a blood demon.


    "If the first genius of the eastern region can''t even solve the problem of the triple heaven of a blood demon sect, or what is the first genius of the eastern region? Do you really think that the Donghuang sword became the first genius of the eastern heaven only by virtue of the prestige of the Eastern Emperor sect?"


    Ye Jiannan snorted.


    "It takes only one sword to defeat you."


    Sure enough, after evading Wujiang''s attack, the Donghuang sword on the challenge arena showed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said coldly in his voice. At the same time, a sword directly bloomed in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    "Boom!"


    The sword light flashes, a fierce sword Qi directly carries the powerful power to cut towards Wujiang. The sword Qi is amazing, as if it can tear the space.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible sword spirit directly and without any obstruction fell on Wujiang, and even directly cut the giant blood demon sword up to 10 meters into two parts, and the endless blood fog disappeared immediately.


    A scream came from the blood demon.


    With the blood mist dissipated, only the whole man of Wujiang knelt on the ground with one knee, and looked at the sword of the East emperor with a pale face, and his eyes were full of thick feelings of unwilling.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people who saw this scene can not help but absorb a breath of cool.


    "A quick sword!"


    "Wujiang was so defeated. I thought they would have a fight for tigers. I didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor sword was just a sword, and the Wujiang River was also too weak."


    "It is not that Wujiang is too weak, but the sword of the East emperor is too strong. The first genius of the eastern sky is indeed well known. If Wujiang can cultivate seven heaven in respect of martial arts, even five Heaven in martial arts, it may be able to fight with the sword of the East emperor, but now it is only Wujiang, which is only three Heaven in respect of the martial realm. It is obviously not the Wujiang River with three Heaven martial Kingdom, obviously not the Eastern Emperor sword "The opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can not help talking about the way. The eyes to the sword of the East emperor are full of admiration. It is obviously not possible for ordinary people to cultivate such a horrible situation at a young age.


    Many older generation of strong people, who have been practicing for nearly a hundred years, are only respecting the martial arts. They are far from reaching the present stage of the sword. It is conceivable how high the qualification of the sword is.


    It is just a few people who can compare with them.


    "You''re defeated."


    The Eastern Emperor sword looked at Wujiang with a flat eye, and the voice was cold, as if it defeated Wujiang. It was a trivial matter, which made Wujiang bite his teeth more tightly.


    "I lost."


    After a long time, Wujiang said unwillingly.


    From the beginning to the end, they only saw the sword of the East emperor cut out a sword spirit, even the spirit of the sword did not see clearly, only a group of powerful people outside the arena can see clearly.


    But the speed of the sword is very fast and the speed of receiving is also very fast, so that those who are lower than the sword cannot capture the spirit of the sword.


    But anyone can think that he can cut such a sword with such a powerful power. Obviously, the spirit weapon of the Eastern Emperor sword is not a general artifact, but also at least seven spirit weapons.


    "The first game, the East emperor sword wins! The second scene, the sword of the heaven, Wei Xueshuang, the battle blood soul Zong Dong Wu! "


    "Shouted the East emperor Hong.


    "Elder martial sister Wei, it''s your turn to appear, and teach a good lesson to the Dong Wu!"


    "Yes!"


    "If it was not the blood soul sect, we would not have fallen so many elder brothers and sisters in the secret territory of shuruo!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that the opponent of Wei xuefrost was Dong Wuzhi of blood soul sect, several tianjianzong disciples standing beside weixueshuang said angrily.


    All the disciples of Tianjian sect who are standing here are all those who came out of the secret territory of shuruo on that day.


    In the secret territory of shuruo, they and Wei Xueshuang and others were separated and could not join hands with blood soul Zong and others. However, because there were no respected martial arts powerful people sitting in town, they were used by Dong Wu and others as abandoned sons, which made the disciples of Tianjian sect lose a lot.


    If they were not found by Wei Xueshuang and Longhao in time, maybe they were already dead in the secret territory of Shura and died under the claws of those Shura beasts.


    "Elder sister, come on!"


    Longhao also stood at the side of Wei xuefrost to encourage Wei Xueshuang.


    "Well."


    Wei Xueshuang nodded gently, stepped at his feet and jumped directly to the arena. At the same time, silver frost sword appeared directly in her jade hand, and it was sending out a cold array.


    "Weixianzi, I didn''t expect that the opponent of this game was you. On that day, in the secret territory of shuruo, he would thank the fairy for saving. Dong could get away from the secret territory of shuruo."


    Dong Wu also appeared on the arena, looking at Wei Xueshuang said, the tone seems to have some helplessness.


    "Let''s get out of it."


    Wei Xueshuang did not say much, but looked at Dong Wu calmly.


    "Dong Mou is not the opponent of fairy. In this contest, Dong Mou concedes to defeat. He came to the stage this time, but he wanted to thank the fairy for his salvation on that day. In addition, he wanted to know why the fairy escaped from the hands of the seventh order Shura beast. It is not only you, but also your interesting younger martial brother. Both of them can escape from the mouth of the seventh order Shura beast. It is really good "Transport."


    Dong Wu said with a smile.


    "How to escape, not yet to explain to you."


    Wei Xueshuang shows a frown and a cold drink. The whole person turns and leaves directly, flying to the position of tianjianzong and others. But in her heart, it is also a little confused again.The strength of the seventh level Shura beast can''t be an opponent even if it''s a powerful one in the holy martial realm. What''s more, Long Hao was only a spirit martial realm at the beginning.


    "In the second scene, Wei Xueshuang of tianjianzong won! Scene three... "


    After Wei Xueshuang left the arena, Donghuang Hong again said in a deep voice that Dong Wu was reluctant to leave the arena. In his opinion, Wei Xueshuang and Long Hao were able to break through the realm so quickly in a short period of time, which was obviously related to what kind of adventure they met in the secret realm of Shura.


    Although his realm has soared after he left the secret place of Shura, he has even reached the level of wuchongtian in Zunwu realm, but it is still far behind Wei Xueshuang.


    When Wei Xueshuang was inferior to him, his strength was no weaker than him. This time, Wei Xueshuang''s realm surpassed him. Even if he used all his strength, he was not Wei Xueshuang''s opponent.


    He knew this well, so he might as well sell Wei Xueshuang a favor.


    However, she didn''t expect that she was hot faced and cold buttocks. From the beginning to the end, Wei Xueshuang was not even willing to say a word to him, and even more unwilling to disclose to him the "adventure" in the secret realm of Shura.


    "Did Dong Wu admit defeat?"


    "At any rate, Dong Wu is also the strength of wuchongtian. Facing Wei Xueshuang of Tianjian sect, he is too timid to admit defeat directly."


    "I think that Dong Wu is a real character. Knowing that he is invincible, he simply admits defeat. It is not like that Wujiang River, which is only three Heaven of Zunwu state, but also tries to fight with the strong man of seven chongtian of Zunwu state. As a result, he can''t even block a sword. Now the whole blood demon sect''s face has been thrown in by Wujiang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Off the field, many people also talked about Dong Wu''s direct admission of defeat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    "Damn, Dong Wu is really too cunning to know that he is not the opponent of elder sister Wei, but he even voluntarily concedes defeat. She also hopes that elder martial sister Wei can teach this bastard a lesson in the arena. It seems that there is no chance."


    A group of disciples of Tianjian sect also said with teeth and teeth.


    "The eighth scene, the sword of heaven is Zong Longhao, and the sword is the ancient dragon in the war!"


    Soon, seven competitions ended. With the opening of emperor Hong, all the disciples of Tianjian sect suddenly opened their eyes, and looked at Longhao with some worries.


    "Boom!"


    Before Longhao ascended to the arena, only a man with a large figure had fallen from the sky and stepped on the arena, making the arena all make a huge dull noise.


    "The boy of Tianjian sect, come up and die!"


    Ancient Tianlong held a golden dagger and shouted angrily to Longhao on the arena, making the expression on the face of a group of Tianjian disciples more ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother''s opponent was actually a disciple of Tiandao sect!"


    "This ancient dragon seems to be a brother of Guluo. At the beginning, elder brother long killed Guluo in Tianjian sect. Once he got on the challenge arena, the ancient dragon would surely take the opportunity to kill the enemy."


    "This ancient dragon is already a second heaven in respect of martial arts. If elder brother long is on the stage, it must not be the opponent of the ancient Tianlong. If it is really not, elder martial brother long, you should give up your defeat first. It''s just a contest. It''s nothing big."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples of Tianjian sect said that ancient Tianlong has become the level of respecting the second heaven in the martial realm, and all belong to the strong in the realm of respecting the second heaven in the martial realm.


    Longhao is just Wang Wu, and it is impossible to be the opponent of ancient Tianlong.


    "Longhao, this competition, you will lose directly. You are only Wang Wu Jing now. There is no need to fight for life and death with this ancient dragon."


    Even the south of Ye Jiannan, who sat in front of Longhao, frowned. Then he said in a deep voice that the relationship between Tianjian Zong and Tiandao sect has been discord, and Longhao killed the ancient Luo of Tiandao Zong in the previous period.


    Although Tiandao sect has not been difficult after the event, it is waiting for the Wanzong League meeting to kill the disciples of Tianjian sect in public and wash the shame before.


    Yejiannan is naturally unlikely to let Longhao take risks.


    And the Dragon Hao above a Wang Wu realm, facing the two Heaven of respect for martial arts, directly admit defeat, is not a shame.


    "The boy of Tianjian sect, if there is any kind, he will go to the arena. Don''t hide behind and be a turtle. I will see how I can split you into two with a knife in half today as the countless powerful people around the arena!"


    The ancient dragon cried.


    After hearing the hearing of many people around the arena, they all frown. They feel ashamed of the behavior of the ancient Tianlong hall shouting a king martial arts realm in respect of martial arts.


    But at the same time, they also have some expectations. Whether Longhao will be on the challenge arena to fight.


    "You said, will this Longhao go up?"


    "Then, it is said that it will not go up. A martial arts realm and a king martial arts realm. How can I fight it? And I heard that Longhao seems to have killed a real disciple of Tiandao Zong in the previous period, the younger brother of the ancient Tianlong. It is more impossible to go up. Is it possible to go up and die? "


    "It is also said, but this Longhao can enter the top 40 with Wang Wu territory, which is very difficult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people around us are talking.


    "The Lord, a district only respected the second heaven of martial arts. I want to beat him, just like beating a dog. If I admit to defeat now, I would not let the Dao Zong people of this day fear them with our Tianjian sect people!"


    Longhao said to yejiannan.


    "Are you sure?"


    The eyebrows of the south of Ye Jiannan wrinkled slightly.


    "Well!"


    Longhao nodded immediately.


    "Since you have decided, go up and try it. If you don''t, you will lose immediately, so that you don''t lose your life on this arena. Understand?" "Said Ye Jiannan.


    "Yes!"


    Longhao should do.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing Longhao going to the arena, Wei Xueshuang''s eyes also show some pills, and remind longhaorou that it makes Longhao''s heart suddenly warm and nodded gently.


    "Elder sister, rest assured."


    After all, Longhao jumped directly to the arena.


    "Wow!"


    The people who saw this scene outside the arena all stared at them suddenly and made a great noise.


    "The boy of Tianjian sect went up unexpectedly. I thought he would give up directly. I didn''t expect to go up. Is he really going to fight with this ancient dragon?"


    "This boy is just a king martial arts realm. Ancient Tianlong has been the second heaven of respecting martial arts. If he can win, I will swallow this artifact in my hand in front of all people!"


    "Then you may not have this opportunity, ha ha ha!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people take up the spirit tools in their hands, and they say that as long as Longhao can win, they will swallow the spirit weapons, which will cause the rest of the people around to laugh.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come up."


    Seeing Longhao ascend the arena, even the ancient Tianlong was a little surprised. The reason why he was so clamorous before was that Longhao could not be on the arena.


    It is not surprising to see Longhao coming up at this time.


    "I heard that Gulo is your brother?"


    Longhao did not answer the words of ancient Tianlong, but looked at the ancient Tianlong, asked calmly.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Longhao mentioning Guluo, there was a flash of disdain in the eyes of ancient Tianlong. Then he showed a sense of killing and said, "a fool is just, but even a fool can''t be taught by outsiders. You seem to have killed my stupid brother''s killer. You know that the fool is my brother. You dare to come up. Since that, you will be for me That stupid brother pays his life! "


    Although he and Gulo are brothers, on qualification, Gulo''s qualification is much better than him. If Gulo lives, sooner or later, his status will be surpassed by Gulo.


    Therefore, Longhao killed Guluo, and he did not have much hate in his heart, but also thanked Longhao.


    "Stupid man?"


    Hearing the words of ancient Tianlong, Longhao''s mouth suddenly raised a range of fun, looking at the ancient Tianlong and said, "that guy, indeed, is a fool, but you are no better than him."


    Longhao disdains the way.


    At the beginning, Guluo deliberately suppressed his state in order to challenge the disciples of Tianjian sect, which led to his being killed by his sword. What is not a fool?


    But the ancient dragon in his eyes, compared with Gulo is not where to go.


    "Find death!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the eyes of ancient Tianlong suddenly showed a sense of killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    "Die!"


    Gu Tianlong roared, and his spiritual power surged. He stepped directly towards Longhao, and with one blow, he formed a golden fist shadow and rushed towards Longhao. The power was amazing.


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of the force of terror, the whole figure of Long Hao immediately retreated, making Gu Tianlong''s fist directly defeated.


    "Boy, do you think you can escape this way?"


    As for Long Hao''s ability to avoid his own punch, Gu Tianlong seemed not surprised at all. With a sneer, his figure leaped directly from the arena, and the whole person rotated half a circle in the air.


    The long golden sword that he held in his hand directly crossed a curve, forming a terrible Dao Qi. It was chopped down towards Long Hao in an instant, and the sabre spirit bloomed.


    "Boom


    The whole Dao Qi is tens of meters long, which completely covers the whole figure of Longhao.


    "Crash!"


    The terrible Sabre Qi instantly splits Long Hao''s figure into two parts.


    "Elder martial brother long!"


    Seeing that long Hao''s figure was cut in half by the terrible Sabre Qi, all the disciples of Tianjian Sect on the challenge arena suddenly exclaimed and looked at this scene with disbelief.


    "As expected, there is still a big gap in strength. The difference between Wangwu and Zunwu is just like the difference between ants and giants. It is impossible for them to be the opponents of the strong ones."


    "This boy is too big


    "It''s a pity. If not, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this boy''s talent to break through to Zunwu realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even those who saw this scene outside the arena shook their heads one after another, feeling sorry.


    "Bang! I can''t stand a blow


    Gu Tianlong, on the challenge arena, was even more disdainful. With a sneer, he was about to turn around, only to find that long Hao, who had been cut in two by him, had disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ancient day longan suddenly slightly surprised.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    "That boy is not dead yet. What Gu Tianlong has cut off is the shadow of that boy!"


    "It''s amazing how fast the boy is to avoid the attack of a strong warrior!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the shadow disappeared, countless people suddenly exclaimed, and their eyes almost fell on the ground. Some of them couldn''t believe what had just happened on the challenge arena.


    As you know, Long Hao is only the wuchongtian of Wangwu kingdom. In the previous competitions, Long Hao defeated several strong men of Wangwu''s jiuchongtian by relying on seven spirit weapons.


    However, the ancient Tianlong, however, was also a strong one in respect of the dual heaven in the martial arts realm, which was not comparable to those in the Ninth Heaven of Wangwu state.


    Even if Gu Tianlong didn''t exert all his strength in this attack, it''s not that ordinary Wang Wujing''s jiuchongtian strongmen can avoid it. What''s more, Longhao is only the fifth heaven in Wangwu.


    "It''s the shadow of the sword. The boy has trained the shadow to this point. How can he make the shadow materialize?" An elder of Tianjian clan also said with a shocked face.


    When he saw that long Hao left a shadow on the challenge arena, he could already see that what Long Hao was doing was the shadow of the sword of Tianjian sect.


    Although the shadow of the sword is a medium level martial art, it is more like a ground level body method. At the moment, Long Hao uses the sword shadow as his body method to avoid the attack of Gu Tianlong.


    "Guiyuan sword spirit, chop!"


    "Boom


    When Gu Tianlong was confused, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath behind him. The whole person turned around immediately and saw long Hao, who had disappeared before his eyes, suddenly appeared behind him without knowing when.


    "Boom


    Moreover, Long Hao took the initiative to attack him.


    With the application of prefecture level martial arts skills, the ten extremely fierce sword Qi directly shrouded the ancient dragon, enveloping the whole person of the ancient dragon directly in the ten sword Qi, as if there were a net in the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianlong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated. The golden sword in his hand slashed out a knife directly in front of him, forming a huge golden sword shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The more than ten Guiyuan sword Qi cut by Long Hao directly bombarded with the golden sword shadow cut by Gu Tianlong, forming a huge and incomparable force and impacting around.


    "Pooh


    But even so, there is still a sword directly fell on the shoulder of Gu Tianlong, leaving a bloodstain on the shoulder of Gu Tianlong, and the blood suddenly overflowed.


    Make Gu Tianlong''s face become more gloomy.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    But Long Hao''s figure, also under the impact of this powerful force, directly stepped back a few steps, which stabilized his figure and released the bloodthirsty light of Tu Ling sword."Damn boy, you hurt me!"


    Gu Tianlong stretched out his left hand and wiped the blood on his shoulder, gritting his teeth and drinking. The whole man was very angry. He didn''t expect that he was injured by a boy of Wang Wujing.


    "Die for me! The level of intermediate martial arts - Tiandao chop! "


    "Boom


    Later, Gu Tianlong held his golden long knife in both hands, and suddenly chopped a knife at Long Hao. At this moment, all the spiritual power of his whole body gathered on his long golden sword.


    "Boom!"


    With a knife cut out, a hundred meters long golden Sabre Qi roars out, enveloping half of the arena under the golden Sabre Qi, releasing a powerful incomparable power.


    "The shadow of the sword is lost!"


    When he saw this huge Dao Qi coming towards him, Long Hao showed no cover up and directly used his sword shadow. The whole person instantly turned into a shadow, leaping over a hundred meters high and rushing directly through the golden Dao Qi.


    "Bang!"


    This made Gu Tianlong''s sword fall through again, and the force of terror completely bombarded the defensive array around the challenge arena, which made the whole defensive array shake suddenly.


    The whole ring was slightly shaken as a result.


    "Damn it!"


    The anger of the ancient dragon eye is more intense. The golden sword in his hand directly cuts dozens of times toward Longhao in the air, and more than a dozen Dao Qi are cut out at the same time, covering the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ice shield!"


    The huge dragon shield, which stands in front of him, is absolutely afraid of the sky.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    "Boom


    As the last sword Qi is resisted, the shield of ice that was originally condensed in his hands also disappears at the same time, and the whole person falls steadily to the other end of the challenge arena


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    "It seems that the powerful people who respect the two Heaven martial arts situation are just like this." Longhao looks up and looks at the ancient dragon with a flat eye. He says to the ancient dragon, which makes the face of the ancient dragon even more furious.


    "Boy, speak out loud, and let you know and see immediately. The powerful people with respect for martial arts are powerful. Only Wang Wu boundary is in the district. It is easier for us to kill you than to kill an ant!"


    "The ancient dragon shouted angrily.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath of the powerful people with respect for martial arts directly erupted from the ancient Tianlong and rolled towards Longhao. He did not believe that a boy in the area of Wang Wu Jing could block his prestige.


    "Dead!"


    At the same time, the golden knife in the hands of ancient Tianlong is also waved again, and the Qi of the sword is blooming.


    The suppression of Longhao by Lingwei makes Longhao unable to move and then directly kill Longhao with martial arts. This is the plan of ancient Tianlong. He will not allow a boy in Wang Wu realm to humiliate him once and again on this arena.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword roared.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling the power released by the ancient Tianlong, Longhao''s mouth slightly raised, showing a disdaining arc. Don''t say that the ancient Tianlong is only a martial arts realm. Even if the ancient Tianlong cultivates to the divine martial arts and research environment, he should not be suppressed with the spirit.


    It''s just ridiculous!


    "Get out of here!"


    "Boom!"


    Longhao''s butcher sword is directly raised up, a bloody red sword spirit is cut from the bottom to the ancient dragon. Meanwhile, his figure also jumps up immediately to avoid the attack of the ancient Tianlong.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody sword Qi instantly counteracts the sword Qi that ancient Tianlong blows out, which makes the whole man of ancient Tianlong stare at him suddenly, and can not believe to see the disappearing Longhao.


    "How could it be!"


    The face of the ancient dragon is unbelievable.


    He is the second most powerful man in martial arts. Longhao is only a district of Wang Wu. How can he avoid his Lingwei suppression? Even if it is a general one, it is absolutely impossible to be as relaxed as Longhao.


    "There is no impossible, the level of the ground level spirit skills - skysword flying moon!"


    "Boom!"


    Longhao''s figure reappears behind the ancient Tianlong. The sword of butcher spirit is cut down. A bloody red sword Qi is like a round of moon bending, and it is beheaded towards the ancient dragon. It has amazing power.


    "Bang!"


    The whole man of ancient Tianlong was shocked, and quickly waved the gold knife in his hand, and laid the golden knife in front of him, which made this horrible sword directly fall on his golden sword.


    "Boom!"


    Great power broke out in front of him.


    Although this sword Qi was resisted by ancient Tianlong, his figure was blown out tens of meters by this terrible force. The zongpao on the whole person was torn to pieces by the horrible sword spirit, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Damn boy!"


    "Boom!"


    The ancient dragon was furious and waved directly to Longhao. The whole man was very ferocious and looked at Longhao. He hated to swallow Longhao raw.


    He is a man with respect for the military environment. Facing the small Wang Wu realm of Longhao, he has not gained any advantages, but he is so embarrassed. Even if he wins, this battle will be a shame for him in the future.


    "Hiss!"


    And a crowd outside the field to watch this competition, one is also shocked to look at this scene, the heart is very shocking, some people even even the eyes are reluctant to blink.


    They thought it was a rolling test, but the result at this moment was much more than they thought.


    In their eyes, it seems that it is impossible for Longhao, the opponent of ancient Tianlong, not only in the downwind, but also relying on flexible body method, avoiding the killing of ancient Tianlong again and again.


    Instead, the ancient dragon, who is the second heaven in the martial arts, is in a state of distress.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. This kid is the first one among the powerful in Wang Wu. He thought that ancient Tianlong would win. Now, it seems that it is not necessary to win who loses!"


    "This kid dare to go to the arena, and it is not so ordinary!"


    "From this competition, the boy didn''t give his full strength before. At least at this moment, he has not performed these martial arts before facing other people."


    "This boy is definitely the biggest black horse in this Wanzong League meeting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one thought that a small King Wu realm of Longhao could force the ancient dragon, who was regarded as the second heaven of the martial realm, to this extent.


    "If you have only this strength, just give up your defeat. You are the worst respect for martial arts I have ever seen. Fortunately, you meet me. If it is my elder sister, you can stab you with only one finger!"


    Longhao disdains to the ancient Tianlong said."Boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Tianlong''s whole body was suddenly furious, and his spiritual power broke out completely. The whole person rushed directly to Long Hao and chopped dozens of knives in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden Sabre Qi completely envelops most of the challenge arena, making long Hao''s figure unavoidable.


    "Boy, I want to see how you can hide this time!"


    The ancient dragon roared furiously.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his figure also rushes to Long Hao''s, and the golden long knife cuts off instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Tu Ling sword was in front of him in an instant, directly blocking the sword that Gu Tianlong waved down. The huge force blasted his body to the rear.


    "Die for me!"


    After a successful attack, Gu Tianlong was even more furious. He did not miss the opportunity. The whole person rushed to the flying figure of Longhao and stepped down with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao dodged the blow of Gu Tianlong, and his figure reappeared behind Gu Tianlong. Tu Ling Jian also repeatedly wielded several swords and cut out several sharp swords.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    The terror of the sword completely blows on the back of the ancient dragon, leaving a few bloodstains on the body of the ancient dragon, which makes the ancient dragon even more furious.


    Because Longhao''s power at the moment is only at the level of Wang Wu''s realm. Although he bombarded Gu Tianlong, he didn''t do much damage to him.


    Otherwise, even if it is the power of Zunwu state, which bombards the ancient Tianlong, it is enough to make the ancient Tianlong seriously injured.


    "Damn boy"!


    Gu Tianlong immediately turned around, his face was ferocious, and he cried out.


    "The best martial arts skill of the prefecture level - killing demons and cutting spirits! Die


    "Boom


    Another terrible Dao Qi burst out from Gu Tianlong''s hand. The huge Dao Qi completely covered Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword Spirit fell from the sky and turned into a huge sword shadow. It seems that it can be opened to the earth. All the people who see this giant sword shadow have pinched a sweat for Longhao.


    "Hum!"


    Longhao also can not help but a cold hum, a slight wrinkle, no longer flash back, at the same time, a series of residual shadows appear on the arena.


    Together!


    Two!


    Three!


    ¡­¡­


    as like as two peas, there are at least hundreds of shadows left on the stage, and each of them looks exactly like Long Hao. What makes the ancient dragons unable to tell where Long Hao is is.


    "Damn it. All to die!"


    The ancient dragon was drinking.


    "Boom!"


    Huge knife Qi cut off, directly the hundreds of residual shadows in a flash swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The huge power bombardment is around the arena, which makes the whole arena suddenly send a burst of roar. The whole arena is shaking constantly. Obviously, the power of this strike is far beyond the power of the general two Heaven powerful people in respect of martial arts.


    "Is that boy dead?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "This ancient dragon is worthy of respecting the strong martial arts. It is only this blow that even the three powerful people in the general respect for martial arts are hard to resist. It is difficult for the boy to block it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Qi of Dao disappears, and the figure of Longhao is also gone.


    It makes the other people who watch this contest, such as a time, can not tell whether Longhao died under the sword spirit of the ancient Tianlong, and they searched for Longhao''s figure on the challenge arena.


    "It should not be that the ancient dragon split the slag is not left?"


    Someone couldn''t help saying.


    "Hum!"


    However, the voice of this person just fell, only saw the ancient dragon behind, a dozen sword suddenly burst, directly towards the ancient dragon, Longhao figure also appeared.


    "That boy is not dead!"


    "Not only did he not die, but he didn''t even have any injuries. So, this boy has perfectly avoided such a terrible blow from ancient Tianlong. How did this boy do it?"


    "This boy is really abnormal. What is Wang Wu boundary is clearly the strength of the one who respects the martial arts. Once the child reaches the state of respect for martial arts, is it difficult to be such a boy even a strong man in the holy martial arts state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Longhao appear, countless people are suddenly surprised.


    "How could you, boy, how could you have not hurt at all, it can''t be!"


    The ancient dragon also can not believe the drink.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, more than ten terrible swordsmanship also fell on the ancient dragon, and directly blew the figure of the ancient dragon out.


    Fortunately, in the moment when these swordsmanship bombarded the ancient Tianlong, the ancient Tianlong body also immediately gathered a spiritual shield, and wrapped his body completely in it.


    That''s what''s blocking the blow.


    But even so, the shape of the ancient Tianlong still looks rather embarrassed, the expression on the face is more ferocious, gnashing teeth at Longhao.


    "Because you are too weak!"


    Longhao said slowly.


    "Damn!"


    Ancient Tianlong heard that the whole man could not help but hold his fist and once again rushed towards Longhao. The golden knife in his hand was also cut down with a knife at Longhao.


    "Clang!"


    "Click!"


    Longhao eyes wrinkled slightly, and also immediately operated the spirit, and injected the spirit into the butcher sword completely. It was greeted with the knife cut down by the ancient Tianlong. A crisp voice immediately passed into the ears of all.


    Only in the moment when the butcher sword contacted the golden knife in the hand of ancient Tianlong, the golden knife in the hand of ancient Tianlong suddenly broke and fell on the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, great power bombards the ancient dragon, and then blows the figure of the ancient dragon out.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people who saw this scene can not help but suck a breath of cool, shocked at Longhao, has completely regarded Longhao as a monster.


    As for a group of disciples of Tianjian sect, after seeing this scene, they opened their mouths even more, and almost fell on the ground, and they couldn''t believe to look at Longhao.


    Their elder brother long, is it so strong?


    "This ancient dragon, has lost."


    On the high platform, the emperor said slowly that the comparison between Longhao and ancient Tianlong has reached this stage. As a powerful man with divine and military conditions, he can see who loses or wins.


    "This boy named Longhao, although only Wang Wu Jing, has reached the point of mastery of martial arts. In this regard, many martial arts respecting disciples can''t compare with this boy.""This time, tianjianzong really found a treasure. First there was a Wei Xueshuang, and now there is such a demon boy. It seems that Tianjian sect is going to rise!"


    The other two powerful people also nodded in succession, obviously approved the emperor''s words.


    "You are too weak."


    Long Hao looks at the upside down Gu Tianlong and says that with a step at his feet, the whole person directly pursues Gu Tianlong. He no longer avoids the strength of Gu Tianlong.


    "Boy, you''re too arrogant. Although I don''t have a spirit weapon, I still respect Wujing all the time. You''re just the king of Wujing. You dare to humiliate me and die!"


    Gu Tianlong roared angrily. The spirit power in his body broke out completely and gathered on his fists.


    "Die for me!"


    "Boom


    Gu Tianlong roars and throws a blow directly at the oncoming Longhao.


    "Oh


    Faced with the blow of Gu Tianlong, Long Hao stepped on it and avoided it. At the same time, Tu Ling sword also chopped down the fist that Gu Tianlong blew out.


    "Pooh


    "Ah


    Gu Tianlong immediately let out a scream, a palm directly from his wrist and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, one of Long Hao''s feet also directly kicked Gu Tianlong''s chest, which once again blasted Gu Tianlong out tens of meters away, making Gu Tianlong''s mouth erupt a mouthful of blood.


    "Although you are the double heaven of Zunwu realm, how much spiritual power do you have in your body after you have exerted so many prefecture level martial arts skills?" Long Hao''s flat voice was introduced into the ears of ancient Tianlong.


    "Damn it! Damn it


    After hearing the speech, Gu Tianlong''s face changed and his heart was filled with hatred.


    In order to defeat Long Hao in a short time, he has been exerting his ground level martial arts skills continuously. At the moment, there is not much spiritual power left in his body. In addition, when he loses one hand, his spirit weapon is destroyed. At the moment, the strength that he can break out is not as good as that before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    "Damn boy, even if I have not much spiritual power in my body, it is easy to kill you!" Hearing Longhao''s words, Gutianle said with a gnawing teeth.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the ancient dragon body, a violent force emerged.


    "Secret method - blood explosion!"


    "Bang!"


    The ancient dragon drank, the whole body of the body crazy expansion, muscle rolling, soon became a foot more than three meters of muscle giant, it seems full of strength.


    "Boy, go to death for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The ancient Tianlong roared, and a fist directly went to Longhao''s position at the moment. This fist did not show any martial arts, but this force was comparable to the strength of superior martial arts at the local level.


    "This ancient dragon has actually put forward the secret skill!"


    "This is the secret method of the Tiandao sect. It is a forbidden technique to burn the essence of the life. Once it is applied, it can increase several times the strength, but the cost is very huge. After the application, the realm will fall into a state, even several States, which will not be applied at all before it is necessary!"


    "The ancient dragon has gone mad. For a small comparison, use the forbidden technology. As for it?"


    "Oh Otherwise? As a Dao repair, you lose your right palm. Do you think that when he returns to Tiandao sect, you can still get the attention of Tiandao Zong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others heard the words and immediately silence.


    "Boy, die for me! To die! "


    The ancient dragon roared and punched several times. The blood essence in the whole body was also burning wildly. However, the short breath time was just like it was older than ten years old.


    "No technology?"


    Seeing the ancient Tianlong who saw the forbidden technique, Longhao suddenly showed a little disdain, and sneered: "you may cause some trouble in the full prosperity, but now..."


    "The sky sword flies the moon, breaks!"


    "Boom!"


    A sword is cut off, and the terrible sword spirit instantly cuts the shadow of the fist that the ancient dragon blows out, and then cuts it into the body of the ancient dragon.


    "Bang!"


    "Poop!"


    The figure of ancient dragon was also immediately blown out by this terrible sword gas for tens of meters, and it was smashed on the arena, and a breath of blood was spewed out directly from the mouth of the ancient dragon.


    At the same time, his original swelling body, also at this moment, quickly reduced, before the long black hair, unexpectedly appeared a few silver hair, the whole person appears to be extremely embarrassed.


    "Dead!"


    At the same time, Longhao''s figure is also in the shadow of ancient Tianlong falling on the arena for a moment, and it appears immediately in front of the ancient Tianlong, and the butcher sword in his hand directly waves.


    "No! Boy, you can''t kill me. I am a disciple of Tiandao sect. I think


    "Poop!"


    Seeing the bloody sword falling from above, the ancient dragon finally felt fear and shouted at Longhao madly. However, before he said the words, Longhao''s sword had been cut off the neck of the ancient dragon and a bloody head burst into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Meanwhile, the body of the ancient dragon was also stiff again fell on the arena, and blood gushed along the neck.


    So far, the last disciple of Tiandao sect, also ends in this time of the Wanzong League.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people around see the ancient Tianlong falling on the arena, they can not help but to suck a breath of cool air, their eyes slightly afraid at Longhao, the eyes are very complex.


    Ancient Tianlong conceded at the last moment, they all listened to it, but Longhao killed the ancient dragon. They ignored the defeat of the ancient dragon, as if they did not hear it.


    Of course, what shocked them more than this is the strength of Longhao.


    They never thought that Longhao, a king of martial arts, really won the ancient Tianlong, which is regarded as the second heaven of the martial realm. Even if it is the ancient Tianlong, it has not surpassed Longhao.


    "Win Won? "


    "How did this kid do it really just a King Wu state?"


    "Who said that if this kid wins, he will swallow the spirit weapon. I would like to see how you swallow the artifact. If you can''t give up, I have a spirit ware in my hand to swallow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sudden explosion of crazy talk around the arena, and everyone was shocked.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Meanwhile, on one side of Tiandao sect, an elder of Tiandao sect also roared at Longhao angrily. The whole man was red and trembling.


    "Well?"


    Longhaoton fashion do some doubt to see this elder Dao Zong.


    "Gu Tianlong, my sect disciple, has admitted defeat. You are so painful to kill the killer. Where do you put the rules of the Wanzong clan association? Please also invite three senior martial arts leaders to preside over justice for Tiandao Zong and kill this son!"The elder of Tiandao sect roared at Long Hao, and then turned to the three powerful warriors on the high platform.


    "Yes


    "Kill this son and give me justice to Tiandao sect!"


    "This son''s behavior is to trample on the rules of the Wanzong Association. No one has ever dared to do so for thousands of years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other elders of Tiandao sect roared angrily and glared at Long Hao. Only the master of Tiandao sect was so gloomy that he didn''t even look at him.


    "Ah, the challenge arena competition is that swords and swords have no shadow, and life and death have a life and death. A Zunwu Kingdom and a double heaven died in the hands of a Wang Wujing. You Tiandao sect also wants to stand up and say what''s fair?"


    "That''s it


    "What''s more, we didn''t hear anyone admit defeat in the challenge arena. With so many people present, who heard Gu Tianlong say" admit defeat "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several elders of tianjianzong also retorted immediately, and each one was flushed and excited.


    At first, none of them thought that long Hao could win Gu Tianlong, but he didn''t expect that long Hao not only won, but also killed Gu Tianlong on the spot in the challenge arena, which can be said to be a long face for the tianjianzong.


    In this case, how could he allow the Tiandao sect to talk nonsense.


    "Did Gu Tianlong admit defeat?"


    "No?"


    "I didn''t hear that. Is there something wrong with the ears of the elder of Tiandao sect? It''s a disease. It has to be treated! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people around heard the words of the elder of Tiandao sect, and they all laughed sarcastically.


    "This competition, Tiandao Zong Long Hao wins


    As for the words of the elder of Tiandao sect, none of the three powerful men said anything. Although Long Hao killed Gu Tianlong at the last moment, Gu Tianlong did not say "admit defeat".


    Therefore, Long Hao''s behavior did not break the rules.


    The Eastern Emperor Hong directly announced the promotion of Long Hao and the opponents of the next competition. The meaning was so obvious that the elders of Tiandao sect were angry and almost vomited blood.


    "Where did the dog bark?"


    Long Hao stands on the challenge arena and looks around. Finally, he looks at the location of Tiandao sect. He says in a light tone, shakes his head and leaves the arena directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Although Long Hao''s voice is not too loud, even the weakest can be present, they have reached the level of tianwu state. Er Liyuan is very comparable to others.


    Therefore, all the words fell into the ears of other people present.


    What''s more, the elders of Tiandao sect are all powerful people who have reached the level of respecting martial arts. How can they not hear what Long Hao said?


    "Damn boy, how dare you insult me


    Several elders of Tiandao sect were very angry. Their faces were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. They wanted to rush to Longhao''s side and kill him on the spot.


    "Shut up


    The leader of Tiandao sect suddenly snorted.


    "Lord..."


    Several tiandaozong immediately looked at the leader of Tiandao sect.


    "This is donghuangzong, not Tiandao sect. It''s useless to talk about it more. The three powerful people don''t speak up. Is the meaning not obvious?" The leader of Tiandao sect said coldly.


    "Damned boy, such a disgrace, our Tiandao sect must make this boy pay back a hundred times. Not only this boy, but also Tianjian sect will let the people of Tianjian sect pay back their blood debts and blood!"


    The strong men of Tiandao sect cheered with indignation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Wanzong League Association is still in progress. Soon, all the places of the top 20 are determined. Among the 20 people who are promoted, only one person needs to be promoted to directly enter the top 10, representing the eastern heaven region and participating in the five regions alliance.


    So far, in addition to the three top sects, most of the sects had only one disciple, that is, tianjianzong, with Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang.


    Soon, it was long Hao''s turn again.


    "Donghuanghong said with a frown.


    "I shengyanzong also admit defeat and give up this competition."


    As soon as donghuanghong''s voice fell, the shengyanzong side, and the leader of shengyanzong also opened his mouth, which made the people around the arena in a state of uproar again. Unexpectedly, shengyanzong would admit defeat.


    However, compared with the Baizhan League, they are more likely to accept the shengyanzong''s initiative to admit defeat.


    We should know that Wei Xueshuang has already reached the level of the six heaven peaks of Zunwu realm, but Zhang Yan of shengyanzong is not only the realm of Zunwu state, but also far from Wei Xueshuang''s opponent.


    It''s better to admit defeat directly than to lose in the challenge arena


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    "So elder martial brother long and elder martial sister Wei, both of whom have been promoted to the top ten, can both go to the central heaven region to participate in the five regions alliance meeting?"


    "Great!"


    "Zhongtianyu, it''s said that there are so many strong people in the middle heaven. Even the legendary people who study extreme conditions exist. I don''t know if it''s true. If you can go to the middle heaven to have a look, it''s worth dying!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples of Tianjian sect were very excited.


    Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang''s promotion to the top 10 is even more exciting than their own promotion to the top 10. For them, I''m afraid they will never be able to set foot in the middle heaven.


    You should know that the distance between the middle heaven and the East is more than ten thousand li, which is a million Li.


    Even if you take a flying spirit boat, it will take nearly half a year to reach the middle heaven. During this period, you can''t meet any obstacles on the way. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take.


    Ordinary people don''t want to go from the eastern heaven to the middle heaven.


    Unless the strength reaches the level of the holy martial arts, they may still be able to go by themselves, but on the way, they are still extremely dangerous. Only those who are strong in the martial arts will have no fear at all.


    Even the elders of tianjianzong have never entered the middle heaven. Even ye Jiannan is the same.


    We should know that the whole Shenwu realm is vast, not to mention the five regions, which is a small Eastern heaven. It is very difficult for the strong to explore all of them. What''s more, it is said that there are other unknown areas outside the five regions.


    No one has ever set foot in these areas.


    It may be, but it is dead in the road of exploration. No one knows that unless the strength reaches the level of the divine power, or even the extreme state, they may be qualified to spy on the tip of the iceberg in the Shenwu world.


    "Now that you two have reached the top 10, you two will give up the competition in the next few competitions. Do you understand?" After a long silence, ye Jiannan said to Longhao and Wei Xueshuang.


    "Give up the competition?"


    All the disciples of Tianjian sect were shocked. Even some elders of Tianjian sect were also shocked.


    "Patriarch, Long Hao is only Wang Wujing. It is justifiable to give up the competition. However, Xueshuang has reached the sixth heaven of Zunwu state, and is even qualified to compete for the first prize of the Wanzong League meeting. Even if he can''t get the first prize, he still has the strength to enter the top five or even the top three. Isn''t it a pity to give up the competition like this?"


    Ji Chen looks at Ye Jiannan and asks.


    The same is true of the other elders of tianjianzong. You should know that once you enter the top ten, the rewards you get will be incomparably precious for each promotion.


    If you can get the first prize of this Wanzong League meeting and become the leader, you can also get the resources prepared by countless sects. It can be said that these resources alone can make a person with a strong martial arts level not to worry about any cultivation resources before breaking through the holy land.


    "In this competition, Long Hao and Xue Shuang have been able to advance to the top 10, which is far beyond our expectation. With Xueshuang''s strength, unless they meet the disciples of the three major sects, there is hardly any problem in their promotion to the top five."


    "However, as the saying goes, the wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Compared with the other ten major sects in the eastern heaven region, our Tianjian sect has far less details than other sects. This time, the strength of Longhao has attracted the attention of other top sects. If Xueshuang wins the top five or even the top three places again, whether for Tianjian sect or for their cultivation, It''s not a good thing. "


    Ye Jiannan said in a cold voice.


    For a moment, all the elders of Tianjian sect were silent and kept silent.


    All in all, the strength of their Heavenly Sword sect is too weak.


    After the Wanzong league competition, their Tianjian sect will be one of the ten major sects in the eastern Tianyu. However, in terms of the details and the strength of the sect, Tianjian sect may be the weakest one among the ten major sects.


    At that time, it is inevitable that countless other sects will come to challenge them and regard the Tianjian sect as a stepping stone, so as to soar into the sky!


    "Snow frost understands."


    After hearing Ye Jiannan finish speaking, Wei Xueshuang looks at the top disciples of the three major schools with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and is obviously not willing to give up the competition easily.


    But for the sake of tianjianzong, they had to step back.


    "I was going to admit defeat in this contest, but I didn''t expect that the people from the hundred battle alliance should have spoken before me. The arrangement of the patriarch is just in line with the wishes of the disciples." Long Hao a face does not matter to say.


    Originally, he was thinking about what excuse should be found to give up the next competition. Unexpectedly, ye Jiannan helped him find an excuse. How could it not be in his favor?


    However, his words made the other disciples and elders of Tianjian sect suddenly twitch, and their eyes to Long Hao changed.


    From the meaning of Long Hao''s words, isn''t long Hao picking up a place in the top ten of Wanzong League for nothing?


    If the people of the Baizhan League knew that long Hao had intended to admit defeat, they actually started to admit defeat in advance. I don''t know if they would spit blood three liters after knowing the result."So just right, just wronged snow frost, with your strength, it is not impossible to compete for the top three."


    Ye Jiannan said slowly, apparently ignoring Long Hao.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved for the sake of the clan."


    Wei Xueshuang responded.


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan''s deep response to Tao is quite unpleasant in his heart. If tianjianzong''s strength was a little stronger, he would not have made such a decision.


    If the spirit root of Li Tianjian had not been destroyed, today''s tianjianzong might have been another picture.


    Fortunately, both Wei Xueshuang and Long Hao are far more talented than ordinary people. Maybe in ten years'' time, tianjianzong will usher in the second powerful one in Shengwu.


    At that time, the strength of the whole Tianjian sect will become one of the ten real Eastern Tianyu sects, and become the top sect worthy of its name!


    And this day is not far away!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The competition continued. Soon, it was the turn of Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang to show up. Just as ye Jiannan ordered, they directly chose to give up the next competition.


    This makes people who watch the Wanzong League meeting again surprised.


    They were able to accept and understand Long Hao''s giving up the competition, but they didn''t expect it. Even Wei Xueshuang gave up the competition and shook his head one after another for a while. It''s a pity.


    Only when the Emperor Wudi and others looked at Ye Jiannan, they nodded gently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    However, although Wei Xueshuang gave up the competition, no one dares to ignore Wei Xueshuang''s strength. Anyone can see that this is the intention of tianjianzong.


    It''s just that most of the people present are just small factions, so they don''t know what the stakes are.


    Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang gave up the competition. Although it led to the Wanzong League meeting less interesting, the popularity of the Wanzong League Association was still not much reduced, and the league competition was still hot.


    After a series of fierce battles, the Donghuang sword of donghuangzong finally won the first prize and became the leader of the Wanzong alliance, and the Tuoba zhantian of jidaozong ranked second.


    The third is Li Qingyun of Chixiao sect.


    The strength of these three people is the strong one of the seven heaven of Zunwu state. Therefore, these three people occupy the top three of the Wanzong League meeting, and there is no big exception for everyone.


    The remaining seven are donghuanghai, Wangmu, wuchongtian, guobufan, Zhuxiao and weixueshuang, respectively.


    Among them, only three major sectors account for half of the top ten.


    "This sect announces that the Wanzong alliance meeting has officially ended. The top ten disciples who have been promoted to the Wanzong alliance will go to the central heaven region one year later to represent the eastern heaven region to participate in the five regions alliance meeting."


    As Donghuang sword won the head of the Wanzong League, Donghuang Xiaotian also stood up and cried in a deep voice. The voice was full of dignity and spread throughout the whole donghuangzong, making everyone on the scene hear it clearly.


    "The Wanzong League meeting is over!"


    "Donghuangzong is worthy of being the first major gate in the eastern Tianyu. This time, the leader of donghuangzong fell into the hands of donghuangzong. The next Wanzong alliance will have to wait for another 50 years."


    "The Donghuang sword is worthy of being the first person of the younger generation in the eastern sky region, with extraordinary strength. I''m afraid that even the general jiuchongtian strongman in the martial arts realm may not be the opponent of this Donghuang sword!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are talking.


    Although Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang were also brilliant in the Wanzong League meeting, at this time, the most discussed were the Donghuang sword and some other strong men who respected the seven heaven in the martial arts.


    "The first of the younger generation?"


    Long Hao''s eyes look at the emperor''s sword standing beside the emperor''s roaring sky. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised, revealing a slight amplitude.


    At least in his eyes, both Guo Bufan and Li Qingyun did not give full play to their own strength at the last moment, and had some reservations. On the contrary, it was the Donghuang sword that made the bottom cards.


    Obviously, both jidaozong and Chixiao Zong did not pay too much attention to the Wanzong alliance this time.


    In fact, it is.


    Whether it is Jidao sect or Chixiao sect, the details and strength of these two major sects are not much worse than those of donghuangzong, and even surpass them in some places.


    "The Wanzong alliance is over. Get ready and return to Tianjian sect."


    Ye Jiannan said to Long Hao and others.


    "Yes


    A group of tianjianzong disciples immediately nodded when they heard the speech.


    In fact, during the time of Tianjian sect, they had long wanted to return to Tianjian sect. Although donghuangzong was huge, it was just that the so-called Golden Nest and silver nest were not as good as their own dog''s nest.


    No matter how good donghuangzong is, it is not their place.


    "Patriarch ye, the association of ten thousand clans has just ended, so I''m so anxious to return to the sect. Why not stay in donghuangzong for a little longer?" Just then, there was a deep voice in the distance.


    Ye Jiannan and others are suddenly surprised and can''t help looking at the past.


    I saw that emperor Xiaotian and others came directly to Ye Jiannan and others. It was Donghuang Xiaotian, the leader of the donghuangzong. Beside him, there was the old leader of donghuangzong, Donghuang invincible, and two other powerful warriors.


    "I''d like to meet three elders."


    Ye Jiannan immediately saluted the three of the Emperor Wudi, and so did Long Hao and others, especially the other disciples of Tianjian sect. When they saw the Emperor Wudi and others, they were all flushed with excitement.


    You know, these three people are the strongest in the Shenwu realm, and they are also the most powerful three people in the whole eastern heaven. Any one who stomps his feet at will is enough to make the whole Shenwu Kingdom shake three shakes.


    Now these three big dipper like existence came to see them, how not to make them excited.


    For them, they will be satisfied if they can practice martial arts in their lifetime, not to mention the legendary strongmen of Shenwu state. If they can get some advice from their predecessors, I''m afraid that they will take fewer detours.


    "Well."


    Donghuang Wudi three people gently nodded, looked at Ye Jiannan with one eye, and said: "but are you going to return to tianjianzong?"


    "Yes, this time I came here to attend the Wanzong League meeting. Now that the Wanzong League meeting is over, it''s time to return to the clan." Ye Jiannan replied respectfully.Although Li Tianjian''s meridians were abandoned, it was in the hands of emperor Xiaotian, but his skills were not as good as those of others, and he could not blame others, just as long Hao killed several disciples of Tiandao sect and Qingyun sect at the Wanzong alliance meeting.


    At least on the surface, these two large doors will not find any trouble with Long Hao.


    "Tianjianzong has a few more good seedlings."


    Emperor Wudi did not say much, but said lightly.


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Jiannan''s heart was suddenly excited. He clearly understood that the Emperor Wudi had come here not to see him, but to Wei Xueshuang and Long Hao.


    As for who it was, he was not clear at the moment.


    "Your name is long hao?"


    Sure enough, when ye Jiannan was in doubt, the emperor''s eyes fell directly on Long Hao, making Ye Jiannan feel a little nervous.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Yes, I''m not humble or arrogant. I''m a good kid, and I''m not bad at qualification. Would you like to learn from me?" Emperor Wudi squints at Long Hao with some dignity in his tone.


    "What?"


    "Do you want to take elder martial brother long as his apprentice?"


    "This is a strong martial arts state. If you have a strong martial arts state as a teacher, you can at least cultivate Taoism and holy martial arts in the future? Moreover, with elder martial brother Long''s qualification, he may be able to practice martial arts! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, all the disciples of tianjianzong were shocked. They looked at Long Hao with envy. You know, this is the powerful man of Shenwu state who came to accept his disciples.


    It''s hard to believe that it''s just spread.


    How many people, even if they have broken their heads, don''t want to easily learn from a strong man in Shenwu, let alone let the strong man come to accept his apprenticeship in person?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    "Master Donghuang, this must not be done. Long Hao is a disciple of Tianjian sect, and he has already taken my elder martial brother as his teacher, and he will take you as his teacher. Isn''t it a bad name for Long Hao to betray his master, deceive him and destroy his ancestors?"


    Ye Jiannan said quickly.


    There is no doubt about Long Hao''s qualifications. His future strength, at least at the level of Shengwu realm, will only be stronger than others, but not weaker. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Long Hao to learn from the invincible Donghuang.


    What''s more, he has already regarded Longhao as the future cultivation of Tianjian sect. How can he easily give it to other sects?


    However, his back was already wet through when he said this, because he was standing in front of him, and a powerful man came to accept his apprentices in person, which had already given him the face of Li Tianjian.


    "Hum!"


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Emperor Wudi immediately snorted. He was not angry but powerful. He didn''t release any spiritual power, but he put a tremendous pressure on Ye Jiannan.


    "It''s not easy. As long as you drive long Hao out of tianjianzong, Longhao will no longer be a disciple of tianjianzong."


    The emperor is invincible.


    "Master..."


    Ye Jiannan was sweating.


    "Why should I learn from you?"


    At the same time, Long Hao is also a light look at the emperor invincible asked, tone with a little disdain, as if standing in front of him is not some kind of martial arts strong.


    All the people who heard this sentence on one side could not help but pinch a sweat for Longhao. Donghuang Xiaotian, the leader of the donghuangzong clan, frowned slightly and looked at Longhao with displeasure.


    How can a boy be so despised by a powerful man?


    Just as he was about to get angry, he waved his hand and stopped the emperor''s roaring sky. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "you know, I''m a powerful man in the Shenwu realm. How many people ask me to accept him as an apprentice? I haven''t even looked at others. It''s your chance to accept you as an apprentice. With my guidance, you can break through the Zunwu realm in less than three years and become the holy martial realm in ten years It''s no surprise that in the future, it''s not impossible to even step into Shenwu state. "


    The emperor is invincible and proud.


    When others heard Dong Huang Wudi''s words, they were even more excited. They didn''t expect that the evaluation of the Emperor Wudi to Long Hao was so high that he respected martial arts for three years, Shengwu state for ten years, and even break through Shenwu state.


    Such a huge temptation, for other people, already kowtow directly to the master.


    "Cut!"


    However, they never thought that after hearing the emperor''s words of invincibility, Long Hao uttered a disdainful voice and said, "it''s just a matter of respecting martial arts. I can achieve it in one year at most. As for Shengwu realm, if I want to break through it for three years at most, why should I worship you as a teacher? To me, breaking through this kind of thing is like drinking cold water. "


    "I''m not ashamed of it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Eastern Emperor roared at him coldly.


    Long Hao took a look at the emperor Xiaotian, but asked, "how long did it take for the emperor to break through from Fanwu to Wangwu?"


    "With nine innate spiritual roots, I began to practice at the age of seven. At the age of eight, I stepped into the world of martial arts. At the age of ten, I broke through the realm of heaven and martial arts. At the age of 15, I broke through the realm of Lingwu, at the age of seventeen, I entered the realm of Wang Wu. Under the age of twenty, I achieved the state of reverence. At the age of 35, I achieved the holy martial realm. Now, it is the peak of the Ninth Heaven of holy martial arts, and it is only one step away from the divine realm £¡¡±


    The emperor Xiaotian said with pride.


    But what he said was that a group of tianjianzong disciples could not help but look at each other after hearing the speech, and the expression on their faces became a little strange.


    "I know that with my own qualifications, not to mention the whole Shenwu Kingdom, at least the whole eastern heaven region, there is no one who can compare with this sect. You think it''s a bit strange and normal."


    The emperor was invincible.


    What he said is true. Ye Jiannan''s qualifications are not bad. He was a genius of the same period as emperor Xiaotian. However, compared with emperor Xiaotian, he was more than 18000 miles away.


    "Master Donghuang, you may have misunderstood me. My younger martial brother only joined the master''s sect and became a disciple of Tianjian sect only half a year ago. Before he became a disciple of Tianjian sect, he was only the seventh heaven in the world of martial arts."


    At this time, Wei Xueshuang also stood up and looked at the emperor Xiaotian and said.


    Even Wei Xueshuang felt a little proud of himself when he said this sentence. What about the incomparable quality of the leader of the donghuangzong? It took nine years to train from Fanwu to Wangwu?


    But my younger martial brother did it in less than a year. In terms of talent, isn''t it that you can''t catch up with the emperor?


    "It seems that it took less than ten years for elder martial sister Wei to cultivate from Fanwu realm to Zunwu realm. Now it''s the peak of Zunwu''s six levels of heaven, but it''s almost the seventh heaven of Zunwu realm!"


    "And younger martial sister Xiaoya, she joined the zongmen together with elder martial brother long. At that time, she was not even Fanwu realm. I heard that when we came to join the Wanzong League meeting, it was already tianwu realm. When we went back this time, we would break through to Lingwu realm. In less than a year, we would break through from Fanwu realm to Lingwu realm, whichBehind Ye Jiannan and others, several disciples of Tianjian sect also spoke in small voice.


    I don''t know why. They suddenly found that there was no difficulty in cultivation. Look at elder martial sister Wei, see elder martial brother long, and then look at younger sister Longya. That is not to break through as soon as they want to break through?


    Only these voices, all of which fell into the ears of the East emperor Xiaotian and others, making the faces of the East emperor Xiao Tian and others suddenly slightly black. When did the eastern sky emerge so many talents?


    Especially the East emperor roars.


    He just stood out and said that it was difficult to find out a person''s qualification compared with it. As a result, only a small Tianjian sect emerged three.


    Isn''t it a heart beating his face?


    Although these three people are still just in the beginning, at least in the same realm, their cultivation speed is far higher than the original emperor roaring sky.


    The atmosphere of the whole scene also suddenly became quite embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After a moment, the emperor burst out laughing directly, his eyes squinting at Longhao, and then said, "it is true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The whole East sky has been long since no one dared to talk to him like this. You are the first, you can dare to make a bet with my husband?"


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to bet with the younger generation?"


    Longhao asked.


    "Since you are so confident, you can bet whether you can break through the holy martial arts in three years, I don''t know if you bet or not?"


    Asked the emperor invincibly.


    "What about the bet?"


    "If you do, I will give you a chance and a chance to break you through the divine realm."


    "If not?"


    "If you can''t do it, it means that the old man has gone away. No one dare to speak to him like this, and can''t do it. It''s not just you, but also the whole Tianjian clan that will bear the anger of the old man."


    The emperor said in a cold voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, all the disciples of Tianjian sect, including Ye Jiannan, all of them could not help but sweat secretly. They were very nervous, for fear that long Hao would agree.


    "No gambling."


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, Long Hao directly shakes his head, and makes Ye Jiannan and several elders of Tianjian clan nod their heads gently, but they can''t help but give a breath.


    You know, once Long Hao agreed to come down, it would no longer represent Long Hao alone, but the whole Tianjian sect.


    Three years to break through the holy land?


    You''re kidding!


    Even though long Hao''s talent has shocked everyone, no one believes that long Hao can be cultivated to the holy land within three years.


    Don''t say it''s Long Hao. I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a person in the whole Shenwu world.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Emperor Wudi frowned. In his capacity, he naturally disdained to talk to Long Hao, and he would not make such ridiculous bets with Long Hao.


    However, when he learned from other disciples of Tianjian sect that it took less than half a year for Long Hao to break through the realm of Wang Wu, it was as if he had found a piece of peerless treasure in the eyes of Emperor Wudi.


    Would you like to let go?


    "Even if I didn''t have your big chance, I could break through to the divine realm. So, in my opinion, your big chance is nothing but a white wolf. Why should I gamble with you?"


    Long Hao said with disdain.


    "You


    Hearing Long Hao''s explanation, Dong Huang Wudi was very angry. Not only the emperor was invincible, but also the other two powerful people were also very surprised at Long Hao''s answer.


    No one thought that this was the reason why Long Hao refused.


    The promise given by the powerful man in the powerful state turned into a white wolf in the mouth of this boy. Who will believe this?


    "What do you want, boy?"


    The Emperor gave a cold hum.


    "Or, if I do, I will be the leader of the East emperor clan."


    Long Hao''s eyes turned, looking at the emperor invincible said.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Donghuang Xiaotian immediately gave a sharp drink, and a powerful force from the powerful in the Holy Land broke out directly from the emperor Xiaotian. The whole person was extremely angry and glared at Long Hao.


    However, his pressure had not yet fallen on Long Hao, but had been swept away by the powerful hand of the emperor.


    "Good!"


    More people did not expect is that the emperor invincible directly agreed to come down.


    "What?"


    Even long Hao himself was a little incredulous. He did not know how long he had lived. He had never seen such a thing as the emperor. The whole person could not help but feel a bit more evil.


    When the time comes, if you really become the leader of the donghuangzong, is it the first thing to change the name of donghuangzong?


    It''s called longzong?


    Long Hao looks at the eyes of the emperor invincible and the emperor Xiaotian. The old guy is not old and stupid, right?


    "If you can really break through Shengwu territory in three years, I will make the decision and you will be the leader of donghuangzong. If you can''t, then you and the whole Tianjian sect will disappear to me!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    "No, master. Long Hao is just a junior. I don''t know what''s important. Please forgive me!" Ye Jiannan quickly said to the emperor invincible that the voice of the whole person became quite trembling.


    The matter has developed to the point where even he, the leader of Tianjian sect, can''t make decisions.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Wudi gave a cold snort directly. He looked at Ye Jiannan and said, "why, do you want me to be a man who doesn''t believe his word? What I said has never been taken back, unless you drive this boy out of Tianjian sect now


    "This..."


    Ye Jiannan had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Patriarch, it''s just a small holy land. Three years is too long for me. Maybe it won''t take two years. It''s very simple to break through this kind of thing. When I become the leader of the Donghuang sect, I will change the Donghuang sect into the dragon clan, and then merge our Tianjian sect into the Dragon sect. Then I will transfer the position of the patriarch to you, so that you can have the largest sect in the eastern region The Lord''s addiction


    Long Hao directly patted Ye Jiannan on the shoulder.


    Other people who saw this scene could not help but feel a burst of sweat. At other times, Long Hao dared to talk to Ye Jiannan like this, and ye Jiannan had already slapped him in the face.


    In particular, after hearing Long Hao''s words, the corners of their mouths were convulsed. Before they became the leader of donghuangzong, they already wanted to change the name of donghuangzong?


    "Ah


    After a long time, ye Jiannan sighed for a long time.Longhao is the hope of tianjianzong in the future. Naturally, he can''t drive Longhao out of tianjianzong. Otherwise, if he wants to find such a monster to join tianjianzong, he doesn''t know when to wait.


    What''s more, if Long Hao is gone, how can he stay long ya?


    As for Wei Xueshuang, Wei Xueshuang can indeed replace Long Hao to support tianjianzong. But after all, Wei Xueshuang is only a woman, and he is not stupid. How can he not see the ambiguous relationship between Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang?


    In other words, if he really expelled Long Hao from Tianjian sect, it would be difficult for tianjianzong to find a real genius.


    Some of the other true disciples of Tianjian sect may be able to become strong martial arts masters and elders of Tianjian sect in the future, but they are still not as good as they want to take over the position of leader of Tianjian sect.


    Therefore, he can only hope that long Hao can break through Shengwu territory within three years.


    What''s more, if Long Hao can really break through the Shengwu realm within three years, then will Tianjian sect really soar into the sky?


    In this way, there is a powerful man in the side to give the boy some pressure, it seems that there is no problem, even more in line with his heart, even he himself was almost convinced by himself.


    "Some elders, if there is nothing else, then the younger generation will leave with the disciples of the clan."


    Ye Jiannan said to the Emperor Wudi.


    "Go ahead."


    Emperor Wudi directly waved his hand and said without caring.


    Ye Jiannan immediately left with Long Hao and others. He was afraid to stay a little longer. Long Hao did not know what trouble he would get into.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you so optimistic about this boy?"


    After ye Jiannan and others disappeared, the ancestor of jidaozong said with a smile.


    "It''s just a free move. Shenwu state is just Shenwu state. If this boy can really break through Shengwu state in three years, maybe..."


    The emperor shook his head and did not go on.


    Even he didn''t hold much hope. The eyes of jidaozong and chixiaozong, two powerful martial arts masters, suddenly became quite profound


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    Over the emperor Zong, a flying spirit boat of different sizes is gradually flying to the far end, leaving the emperor Zong, and sliding down a long track in the void, and finally disappeared without trace.


    The same is true of the flying spirit boat of the skysword sect.


    The huge flying spirit boat flew far away, and soon disappeared over the emperor Zong. All the powerful people of the skysword sect stood on the bow of the boat, silent.


    Obviously, the gambling agreement between Longhao and the old patriarch of the Eastern Emperor is still in the eye.


    It is a powerful man of divine martial arts. For these small people, it is very difficult to say a word to the strong in the daily life.


    Let alone contact with such a strong person so close.


    But this price is also unacceptable to Tianjian sect. If Longhao can not break through the holy martial arts within three years, the whole Tianjian sect will bear the anger of a strong man with divine martial arts.


    "Are you sure?"


    After a long time, or yejiannan broke the silence, turned to look at the side of the indifferent Longhao, asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah?"


    Longhao immediately looked at Ye Jiannan with some doubts.


    This makes Ye Jiannan sigh again and says: "after returning to Tianjian sect today, you will directly shut down for cultivation. I will command several peak masters of Danfeng to prepare all the pills you need for cultivation. In addition, other cultivation resources are needed. I will help you collect them as soon as possible. Your task is to break through the holy martial arts in three years , understand? "


    Seeing Longhao''s expression, ye Jiannan has no hope that Longhao can break through the holy martial arts in three years.


    "I think my spirit tools are still a little inadequate. The two seven spirit weapons in the sword altar are very good. If the Lord can give me these two seven spirit weapons, it may only take half a year, I can break through the realm of respect for martial arts, and it will not be said that I can break through the holy martial arts realm in two years!"


    Longhao said seriously.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Jiannan drinks directly, and looks at Longhao coldly. At this time, the stinky boy even thinks about the two seven items spirit weapons in the sword altar. It is just to find a fight!


    No, after returning to zongmen, we must let the leader of the peak of Tibetan sword peak watch this boy. If this boy secretly climbed the peak of Tibet sword one day, he would take and sell the top-level spirits in the sword altar, and he could not even cry.


    This is the accumulation of thousands of years of Tianjian sect, which is one of the Millennium deposits of Tianjian sect!


    "Cut!"


    Longhao snorts directly, and doesn''t care.


    "You don''t have to have too much pressure. You can do your best to break through the holy martial arts in three years. However, if you can''t do it, this sect will send you to a place. With your qualifications, it will be not difficult to cultivate the Taoist realm within a hundred years. It will not be late to come back when you break through the divine martial arts. Even if you are to be found, the emperor will not be able to take what you are like ¡£¡±


    After a moment, ye Jiannan slowly opened his way, just as if he had found a way to get rid of Longhao, so as not to bear too much pressure.


    After all, in his eyes, Longhao is still a child.


    This makes Longhao feel a little more favorable to yejiannan, saying: "rest assured, holy martial arts is only the territory. Within three years, it will be completed. There will be a period of time from the five regions alliance. During this period, the disciple will try to break through the martial arts realm first."


    Although Ye Jiannan found his way back, where is the retreat of Tianjian Zong?


    If he is just a common man, he and the emperor made such a gambling contract, the whole Tianjian clan will undoubtedly be buried in his hands.


    Well, he''s not just an ordinary man.


    With his present strength, he can show the strength and realm of the powerful in the holy martial arts. No one can see any problems at all, because his present ontology strength is already the seventh order magic dragon.


    And it has reached the level of the seventh level of melosaurus.


    If it is completely erupted, even the seventh highest level fierce beast in the same realm will definitely only become the food in his abdomen. And the man with the strong holy martial arts can knead it at will.


    So from the beginning, his invincible gambling with the emperor was doomed to the end.


    It was only the end, only he knew it alone.


    "You don''t have too much pressure. Just do it by your own."


    Ye Jiannan said slowly.


    At least in his opinion, there is a saying of Longhao, no matter what decision he makes, it is worth it. Even if the Tianjian Zong really died after three years, as long as Longhao does not die, then Tianjian Zong always keeps a seed.


    That''s his decision!


    That is, anyway, we should protect Longhao''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three days, flying the Lingzhou also traveled a long distance, and the distance from the Tianjian sect was also getting closer and closer. All the disciples of Tianjian sect sat quietly on the deck of the boat, closed their eyes and focused on their minds and practiced.The reward of Wanzong League Association has been given out for a long time. Even ordinary Tianjian sect disciples have also obtained several quite good pills, which are enough to improve their strength.


    After learning about the bets between Long Hao and the Emperor Wudi, many disciples of Tianjian sect became more and more difficult to practice.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Long Hao, who had been meditating and meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. Several murderous thoughts flashed between his eyebrows, slightly displeased.


    I don''t know when, the huge flying spirit boat that originally drove to tianjianzong had already penetrated into a huge fog, making the flying spirit boat completely in the fog.


    Fortunately, the flying spirit boat itself has an array to protect, so that the inner part of the flying spirit boat is not covered by fog, but the direction of the flying spirit boat has been completely lost.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a fog!"


    "Why all of a sudden, where the fog comes from? It''s strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples of Tianjian sect, who were practicing, were also startled. Looking at the fog around them, they became quite surprised. They looked around curiously, and their eyes were constantly exploring.


    "Prepare for war!"


    Ye Jiannan directly shouts.


    "What?"


    A group of tianjianzong''s disciples were shocked, and they immediately responded. They understood that the fog was obviously strange. They pulled out their own weapons and looked around with vigilance.


    "What kind of person, sneaky, don''t show up soon!"


    Ye Jiannan directly snapped.


    "Boom


    At the same time, he also immediately operated his spirit power and made great efforts to cut a sword towards the fog ahead. The terrible spirit power broke out and formed a huge sword Qi, which directly cut the fog in front of the flying spirit boat


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    "Bang!"


    After the sword Qi was cut off, a black fog broke out directly in the fog, making a dull sound. The fog around gradually changed color and turned into endless black fog.


    "Jie Jie Jie! Ye Jiannan, the leader of Tianjian sect, is worthy of his reputation. He is indeed a strong man in the holy land. He did not expect that he could be found in the fog. It''s really powerful. "


    The voice was a woman''s voice, which seemed gloomy and terrifying.


    After hearing the sound, all the disciples of Tianjian sect could not help but rush to the scene. They looked warily at the scene outside the spirit boat and watched the fog around gradually turning black.


    This terror, more than they saw, made them panic.


    What''s more, they just heard the sound, but they didn''t even see each other''s figures, and they felt extremely frightened.


    "Be careful."


    Wei Xueshuang came to Long Hao''s side and whispered to him. She was on the side of Longhao''s body. The silver frost sword was directly held in her jade hand, and she looked around with vigilance.


    "Well."


    Long Hao also gently nodded and held Tu Ling sword in his hand.


    "You are the female devil head of the hundred demon Grottoes!"


    After hearing the sound, ye Jiannan frowned slightly and snorted coldly. He said, "the hundred demon grottoes are so brave that they dare to even start the flying spirit boat on which they ride."


    "Ha ha ha ha, master ye, your strength is really good. If you rely on me alone, you are not the opponent of Ye Zong. However, the one who is strong in Shengwu is not only your Tianjian sect, Jie Jie Jie."


    This voice again cold laugh way.


    "Ye Jiannan, someone will pay for your life!"


    Sure enough, after the female devil had finished, a man with rich Qi and blood suddenly yelled, and then appeared directly in front of the flying spirit boat, eight feet tall, holding a spirit axe full of blood.


    Beside the burly man, there is also a woman in black leather armor. The woman only has the strength of zunwujing level. A snow-white jade arm is pillowed on the burly man''s shoulder and leans on the side of the burly man with evil charm.


    At the same time, half of the face, with a white mask, like an unfolded white wings, only half of the white attractive face is revealed, which is extremely attractive.


    What''s more, after the appearance of the burly man, there were more and more figures in the black fog, which directly surrounded the huge flying spirit boat, with more than 50 people.


    Among them, the weakest strength has reached the level of Lingwu realm. Those who respect the strong martial arts state have more than a dozen people, which is a powerful force that can not be ignored.


    "Axe demon Kuishan! You are not dead yet


    Seeing this burly man, ye Jiannan was also shocked in his heart, and his face became rather ugly. He looked warily at the axe demon Kuishan.


    Kuishan was originally just an ordinary pig butcher, but by chance, he got the inheritance of a strong Sabre skill, so he embarked on the road of cultivation, and finally went astray, leading to his death in the process of practice.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Kuishan had already broken through the holy land. Now, hundreds of years later, its strength will only be refined and will not be weakened at all.


    It''s only rumored that Kuishan had been dead for a long time. However, he didn''t expect to join the hundred demon grottoes and become a real big devil. Just that evil spirit flushed Blood Axe, I didn''t know how many innocent people''s lives had been contaminated.


    "I didn''t expect that for hundreds of years, there are still people who still remember him. However, the person whom Kui wants to kill has never been able to live. You are no exception. Are you going to solve it yourself, or should I help you solve it?"


    Kuishan said in a cold voice.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Ye Jiannan gave a cold drink to several elders of tianjianzong who controlled the flying spirit boat.


    "Yes


    Ji Chen and others immediately nodded.


    "Want to go!"


    The head of the masked woman beside the chief leader saw this and waved her right hand directly. The endless magic fog surged, wrapping the flying spirit boat in this endless fog again.


    Although she only respected the martial arts realm, her strength was not strong, but with this one hand, it was enough to make countless people stop.


    At least for now, it has caused a lot of trouble to the flying spirit boat of Tianjian sect.


    "If you want to go, ask Kui Mou''s axe first!"


    "Boom


    Kuishan, the axe demon, immediately jumped up from the top to the bottom, holding the ax in both hands and chopping with an ax.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit power rolled over, and the terrible power directly bombarded the big array of flying spirit boats, which made the flying spirit boat array directly send a dull voice, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force bombarded the flying spirit boat, which made the whole flying spirit boat shake constantly.


    Fortunately, the flying spirit boat has a great array of blessings. Otherwise, the axe demon Kuishan, which contains spiritual power, is enough to make the whole flying spirit boat collapse in an instant."Break it for me!"


    Kuishan, the axe demon, drank furiously.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    With the increasing number of attacks by axe demon Kuishan, the whole array of flying spirit boats gradually became uncontrollable, with signs of collapse.


    In one place, a crack appeared on the flying spirit boat.


    "Broken!"


    After some time, the axe demon Kuishan roared directly.


    "Boom


    The whole array of flying spirit boats suddenly fell apart.


    "Protect the disciples of the sect and control the flying spirit boat to return to Tianjian sect as soon as possible. Give me the axe demon Kuishan!" Ye Jiannan immediately said to all the elders of Tianjian sect.


    "Boom


    At the same time, he was also holding a long sword, and rushed directly to the axe demon Kuishan. However, the axe demon Kuishan was only an ax, which had already forced Ye Jiannan to retreat three points.


    On the flying spirit boat, because there is no interval between the big array, the wind blows directly on the faces of Long Hao and others, just like a profound lesson.


    "These are the two men. Kill both of them!"


    However, while ye Jiannan was fighting against the axe demon Kuishan, the head of the female demon wearing black leather armor immediately brightened her eyes and fell directly on Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang.


    At the same time, it also reminds other demons to besiege.


    "Kill!"


    "If you kill this boy and that woman, you''ll get a lot of money!"


    "Together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of ordinary disciples of the hundred demon Grottoes rushed to Longhao one after another.


    "No, their target is long Hao and Xueshuang!"


    Soon, Ji Chen reacted. The whole person was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming. However, he has been watched by a demon of Zunwu state, and the whole person can''t do without it.


    "Little brother, let sister help you!"


    And that female devil head, even more directly toward Long Hao, issued a series of creepy chuckles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    "Go away!"


    Wei Xueshuang''s silver frost sword directly cuts a sword at the female devil''s head. The terrible sword Qi immediately cuts the female devil''s head.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The sword Spirit fell on the female devil head, making the figure of the female devil head instantly turned into a black fog and dissipated in the eyes of Long Hao and others. All the disciples of Tianjian sect who saw this scene were all in a state of chill.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    In the air around him, there was a somber sneer from the demons.


    "Such a fierce girl is worthy of being able to compete for the leader in the Wanzong League meeting. Unfortunately, she will die in the wilderness today, Jie Jie Jie!"


    The voice was eerie.


    So that people who heard this sentence could not help feeling chilly.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    In the distance, ye Jiannan and the axe demon Kuishan are fighting each other madly. At this moment, the power of the powerful in the holy land breaks out completely. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the forces of terror are constantly pounding around.


    "Ji Chen, control the spirit boat and lead the others to leave here quickly. I''ll stop them!"


    Ye Jiannan said to Ji Chen.


    "Lord!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Ji Chen''s heart suddenly panicked. Although Ye Jiannan is a strong man in the holy martial area, he is also a strong one in the holy land. Once they leave, he will be more dangerous with his own strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Jiannan drinks hard.


    "Yes


    Ji Chen immediately responds, and directly blows away a Zunwu demon nearby, controls the flying spirit boat, and rushes towards the distance. The other two elders of Tianjian sect are also protecting Ji Chen''s side, so as not to be disturbed.


    "Damn it, the flying spirit boat is ten thousand meters high from the ground. These demons are clearly not holy land. Why can they appear near the spirit boat?" A disciple of Tianjian sect scolded.


    It''s ok if you are strong in martial arts. If you practice some special skills, you can also fly in the sky temporarily.


    However, among these demons, there are clearly many demons in the realm of spirit and martial arts. It is impossible for them to reach such a high distance.


    "It''s a fierce flying beast! These demons, of course, are riding on flying mounts. With the cover of fog, they can''t see their tracks at all! " Someone immediately explained.


    At the moment, the demons of these hundred Grottoes have boarded the flying spirit boat, which makes them have no time to worry about themselves.


    "Boom


    At the moment when the flying spirit boat was about to burst out of the endless black fog, a terrible force directly bombarded the stern of the flying spirit boat, which made the whole flying spirit boat suddenly shake violently.


    "Bang!


    The stern of the flying spirit boat was directly destroyed by this strike.


    "Ah, ah!"


    On the other hand, many tianjianzong disciples on the flying spirit boat were thrown into the air directly, sending out a scream.


    "Pooh


    Several tianjianzong disciples of Lingwu Kingdom died on the spot.


    Even Ji Chen and other elders of Zunwu state were shocked to leave the spirit boat, and then fell heavily on the flying spirit boat.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge roar came from the black fog, and a bone dragon hundreds of meters long was seen sticking out of the fog. It was just this skeleton dragon that destroyed the stern of the flying spirit boat with one claw.


    "Seven step bone dragon!"


    Seeing this huge bone dragon, the hearts of Ji Chen and others are suddenly cold.


    Fortunately, although the stern of the flying spirit boat was destroyed, it was still able to fly. It rushed out of the black fog, which made many disciples of Tianjian sect have more hope.


    "Go


    Jichen roars, controls the flying spirit boat again and rushes towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    "Hum!"


    In the black fog, the huge bone dragon also rushed out of the black fog, revealing half of its head, and burning a blue flame in two empty eyes.


    On the dragon''s head, standing on top of the dragon''s head, is the female demon head of the hundred demon grottoes. Seeing Ji Chen controlling the flying spirit boat and escaping with a group of tianjianzong disciples, she snorts coldly.


    "Chase me!"


    With a cold drink from the female devil''s head, the huge skeleton dragon directly came out of the black fog and chased after the flying spirit boat.


    As for the demons who had fallen on the flying spirit boat, Wei Xueshuang and others had already thrown them out.


    The female devil head herself fell under the dragon''s head. The whole person jumped directly from the dragon''s head and dived down. The figure turned into a black shadow again.


    "Ji Changlao, the seven step bone dragon has come after us!"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect immediately exclaimed, "the seventh level bone dragon is comparable to the existence of the strong man in the holy martial realm. In order to deal with them, the hundred demon Grottoes sent not only the axe demon Kuishan of a strong Shengwu state, but also a seven level bone dragon.This is obviously to kill them all!


    "Hum!"


    Season dust also looks a bit overcast cold, cold hum a, then turn head to look at other people, ask: "everybody is OK?"


    "Elder martial brother Gu Xuan is dead."


    "And younger brother Huang Ming."


    "How can they stop us all of a sudden? One day, we must wipe out all these damned demons and avenge the dead senior brothers and junior brothers


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples of tianjianzong were extremely indignant.


    "Did any of you see Long Hao?"


    At this time, Wei Xueshuang''s voice suddenly came, looking at a group of tianjianzong disciples asking, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Isn''t elder martial brother long and elder martial sister together all the time?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Could it be that elder martial brother long fell out of the flying spirit boat because he was attacked by the bone dragon before?"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect immediately said.


    "What, Long Hao is gone?"


    Even Ji Chen was shocked when he learned that long Hao was not on the flying spirit boat. The expression on his face suddenly became ugly and angry.


    "Long Hao is just Wang Wu''s territory. Once he falls out of the flying spirit boat at such a high distance, it will be very dangerous..."


    The other two powerful people of tianjianzong also sighed slightly. Long Hao was their hope for the future of tianjianzong, but no one thought that such an accident would happen.


    Don''t say it''s Wang Wujing. Even those who respect the powerful martial arts realm are thrown out of the flying spirit boat in such a situation, they will die.


    "No, I''m going back to find Long Hao!"


    Wei Xueshuang immediately Jiaojiao drink, jade hand tightly grasp the silver frost sword in the palm, and bite the red lip.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the huge seven step bone dragon appeared in the rear of the flying spirit boat again, roaring and roaring. A blue fireball directly ejected from the dragon''s mouth and blasted to the flying spirit boat.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the seven step skeleton dragon coming back, Ji Chen''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged the flying spirit boat to rush towards the distance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    "Snow frost, don''t be impulsive. All of us are not the opponent of this seventh-class bone dragon. Longhao is now not sure whether he is alive or not. You can''t make any more problems. Otherwise, how can I tell the patriarch?"


    At the same time, the dust of the season is to Wei Xueshuang.


    "Yes, the key is to escape first. Only if you live, you can avenge Longhao in the future and revenge for other disciples who died!"


    The other two elder Tianjian clan also said.


    Death is not terrible, but fear is that death is worthless.


    With Wei Xueshuang''s qualification, it will not be impossible to break through the holy martial arts realm, even to reach the divine martial arts realm, if only by himself, it will be enough to revenge Longhao.


    Hearing the words of Jichen and two other elder Tianjian sect, Wei xuefrost''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled deeply, and grasped the silver frost sword tightly, and watched the seventh order bone dragon which was roaring after him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless forest, above the void, a shadow of man fell directly on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Bang!"


    The whole ground trembled slightly.


    This figure is Longhao who was shocked from the flying spirit boat.


    "Where is this?"


    Longhao frowned slightly, and the whole man closed his eyes. The huge gods were directly covered in all directions. Soon the wind and grass in the area of ten thousand meters soon were all under his divine knowledge.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect that it was amazing that you had not died yet when you fell down from such a high place."


    At this time, behind Longhao, a black shadow also fell from the sky, falling behind Longhao. It was the female demon who attacked Longhao before, and looked at Longhao in surprise.


    Such a high distance, not to mention Wang Wu, even respect martial arts, but also to be seriously injured.


    Even her, but also rely on secret method, can be safe and sound.


    She didn''t expect that Longhao, such a small Wang Wu realm, fell from a place ten thousand meters high, and had no damage at all. How to not make her feel strange.


    Unless, Longhao has some kind of top-level defense artifact.


    Only the top-level defense spirit can it be achieved. This makes the female demon look at Longhao''s eyes, and it also releases a hot light.


    "Where is this?"


    Longhao did not answer the female devil''s head, but asked in a plain way.


    In his exploration of divinity, this area of ten thousand meters is actually a desolate area, without any sign of human existence, obviously in a fierce place.


    In the three meter area alone, the breath of the sixth order beast he felt was no longer three.


    That is to say, if a place like this is a place where the strong people with respect for the military situation enter, it is difficult to live. Only if it is a strong man in the holy military, there are so many possibilities.


    And there are not many places like this, the whole East.


    He only knew little about the eastern space, so he didn''t know where the area was.


    "Little brother, this is the soul breaking forest, one of the ten forbidden areas in the eastern sky. How about it, I am afraid of fear? If you can give me the top-level artifact in your hand, my sister will not only kill you, but also take you away from the heartbroken forest. What


    The female devil head immediately smiled at Longhao.


    "Top level artifact?"


    Longhao asked a Leng, right hand, butcher sword directly appeared in his right hand, looked at the female devil head, and said: "you said is the butcher sword?"


    "Seven Spirits kill the spirit sword!"


    Seeing the butcher sword in Longhao''s hand, the female devil''s eyes suddenly brightened and cried out. She looked at Longhao in surprise. She didn''t expect that Longhao had a seven item artifact in her hand!


    It is necessary to know that even her hand is only a six-piece artifact. Even if she is going to cultivate it in the holy land, she doesn''t know when to wait for a seven spirit weapon.


    "Isn''t it a sword?"


    Seeing this appearance of the female devil head, Longhao takes the sword away, and a purple sword of spirit instrument also appears in his hand. She looks at the female devil head and says, "then it is the Zixiao sword?"


    "It is another seven spirit weapon!"


    Seeing Longhao take out a seven item spirit weapon again, the female devil almost dropped her eyes on the ground, and looked at Longhao with disbelief. She said with joy: "OK! It''s really great. There are two seven spirit implements in the hands of a small Wang Wujing boy. And these two seven spirit weapons are in the hand. In ten years, I can break through the holy martial arts realm! "


    The female devil head is very surprised.


    Longhao can take out a seven spirit weapon, which is beyond her imagination. It is unbelievable to take out two seven spirit implements at this time. However, both of them are indeed in front of her eyes, which she can''t believe.This makes her look at Long Hao''s eyes, become more greedy.


    "Little brother, what the elder sister said is not these two long swords, but which top defensive spirit weapon can save your life. Give that top defense spirit weapon and the two seven grade spirit tools to my sister, and my sister will take you away from the soul broken mountain range."


    The female demon head said to Long Hao, and the whole person also walked slowly towards Longhao at the same time, gently wrapped around the back of Longhao, and the whole person almost stuck to Longhao''s body.


    Long Hao realized that he was able to stand here safe and sound, which obviously made the female demon head mistakenly think that she had a top-level defense spirit tool and saved her life.


    "What''s more, not only can you live, but your sister can also make you enjoy the world''s bliss."


    The voice of the female devil''s head was extremely attractive. Then she turned around and put it close to Long Hao''s body. She grabbed Long Hao''s big hand and put it on her chest. Her eyes caught people''s eyes and asked, "do you think sister is beautiful?"


    "Beauty."


    Long Hao looked down at the snow-white chest of the female devil''s head, as well as the towering mountain on which his right hand was placed, and nodded gently, which made the female devil''s head even more happy.


    With her strength, in her opinion, it is easy to crush Long Hao, but in this way, we can''t guarantee whether there are other secrets hidden from Long Hao.


    Moreover, if Long Hao destroys the storage ring, the two seven level spirit weapons in the storage ring will flow into the void, and she won''t get it. Therefore, luring Long Hao is undoubtedly the best choice.


    In her opinion, a teenager like long Hao can''t stand the temptation of her beauty. What''s more, what she cultivates is a top-level flattering skill, not to mention a small Wangwu realm. Even the strong one in Shengwu realm can''t resist it.


    "Er --"


    however, just as the female devil was about to speak again, her throat suddenly choked. Her eyes couldn''t believe looking at Long Hao in front of her. At the moment, the big hand that was originally placed on her chest was pinching her neck and lifting her from the ground directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    "You


    The female devil head gazed at Long Hao in horror. Her two jade hands grasped Long Hao''s right hand and tried to break off the big hand that long Hao held on her neck. However, no matter how she moved, the whole person could not break it off.


    What''s more, at the moment, the spiritual power in her body can''t work at all. The spiritual power in the whole human body is completely blocked by Long Hao. How can a boy of Wang Wujing do this?


    No wonder!


    The female demon head suddenly realized that this boy had two seven level spirit weapons in his hand. It turned out that he was not a king''s martial realm at all. He could block the spiritual power in her body, at least it was the thing that the strong in the holy martial realm could do!


    Damn Qingyun clan!


    From the very beginning, the information they gave was wrong. If they knew that long Hao''s strength was Shengwu territory, they would not have sent such a person here, and she would not have taken such a risk!


    "You - who are you?"


    She asked in horror.


    "You don''t have the right to know."


    The corner of Long Hao''s mouth is slightly curved, which makes the female demon head feel more frightened. In her eyes, Long Hao is just a fierce beast.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s left hand is also raised, and directly takes off the wing mask of the female devil''s left face, revealing the other half of the white face, and the whole person looks more beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful indeed."


    Long Hao''s index finger gently scraped on the face of the female devil head, which made the whole female devil head feel extremely ashamed and indignant. At the same time, the look at Long Hao is even more frightening.


    "If you let me go, I can give you anything. Don''t you think I''m beautiful? As long as you let me go, I can give you my body, and I will serve you well. "


    The female devil head hastily said, at the same time also no longer struggles, as far as possible lowers own tone, causes oneself to appear humble.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the female devil''s head, the corner of Long Hao''s mouth suddenly rose slightly and said, "it''s a pity that this beautiful body is dirty."


    "What?"


    This female demon head''s heart suddenly slightly startled, did not understand Long Hao this sentence is what meaning, only long Hao''s words, but deeply stabbed her deep heart.


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s right hand gently pinches the throat of the female devil''s head to pieces. The whole person''s vitality disappears without a trace. Long Hao throws him on the ground with his eyes closed.


    To her death, she did not understand why Long Hao wanted to kill her.


    In her opinion, no one can resist her for her beauty, even for those who are strong in the holy land. She believes that long Hao will let her go as long as she tries to force the snake.


    "Boom


    After that, Long Hao''s right hand gently waved, and a spiritual force exploded on the body of the female devil''s head. The whole body turned into a blood mist, and the essence blood was completely swallowed up by Long Hao.


    "That''s what you do."


    Long Hao said faintly that in his hand, there was a black storage ring, which directly wiped out the prohibition in the storage ring, and took out all the items in it.


    Then destroy the storage ring directly.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, elder martial sister."


    Long Hao frowned slightly, locked in a direction, the whole person directly toward a direction.


    At the moment, his ability to play is limited. However, the whole forest of broken souls is tens of thousands of miles. Although the flying spirit boat only takes a moment, the distance is more than kilometers and tens of thousands of meters.


    Therefore, at the moment, he and Wei Xueshuang and others are equivalent to completely lost contact.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes brightened slightly, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. When he appeared, he was already in front of a mountain. At the moment, the whole mountain had been razed to the ground.


    The surrounding trees were in a mess.


    "Kuishan!"


    Soon, Long Hao saw a huge figure just before the mountain peak. It was the axe demon Kuishan. The whole person was quite embarrassed and covered with scars all over his body.


    In particular, there was a hole the size of a fist on his chest. Blood flowed from it, and the ground was completely dyed red.


    "It seems that ye Jiannan should have won."


    Seeing the appearance of Kuishan, Long Hao was slightly surprised. Ye Jiannan''s realm was two levels lower than that of Kuishan. He could even win the axe demon Kuishan. Obviously, ye Jiannan is not simple either.


    However, if ye Jiannan really did not have any strength, he could not become the master of a sect and take charge of the whole Tianjian sect.


    "Who is it, get out of here!"


    At the moment when Long Hao appeared near Kuishan, Kuishan''s eyes suddenly opened and roared. At the same time, the bloody Tomahawk on his side was also held in the palm of his hand, and his eyes looked directly at the direction of Long Hao."It''s you, the boy of Tianjian Zong!"


    When he saw that the person who appeared beside him was longhaozhi, Kuishan immediately exclaimed, and then looked at Longhao and said, "although Ye Jiannan was not killed, it was the same to kill you."


    "Axe mokui mountain sneered.


    His mission was to take the lives of Longhao and weixueshuang, and fight with yejiannan, in order to kill Ye Jiannan together. Only in this way can they show their reputation as the holy caves.


    However, he did not expect that he not only killed yejiannan, but also was injured by yejiannan. This is a shame to him!


    "Axe mokui mountain?"


    Longhao looks at the injured Kuishan, and the mouth corner also slightly raises a little range. His eyes also look at Queshan. Queshan is a strong man in the holy martial arts. The blood essence contained in his body is far from that of the female devil head before.


    "Boy, what about the magic mist girl?"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Queshan frowned slightly, and then looked at Longhao and asked, the magic mist woman in his mouth was the female devil head who was killed by Longhao before.


    "You will soon know."


    Longhao''s mouth is raised.


    "Hum!"


    "The axe, Mengkui mountain, heard the words, and immediately snorted coldly and said," I knew that the woman could not do anything, even a small Wang Wu state could not be solved! "


    "Dead!"


    Then, Kuishan drank cold, and the blood color Tomahawk in his hand was trying to wave towards Longhao.


    "Roar!"


    However, before Queshan hand, only a nine headed nine magic dragon with nine heads appeared directly in front of Kuishan, and his huge body was like a hill.


    Nine pairs of red blood eyes were watching the axe Marquis mountain at the same time.


    "What!"


    The whole people in Queshan were shocked. At the next moment, nine leading heads directly attacked the axe and the Mt. mokui, and then tore the whole people into nine pieces and was swallowed by Longhao.


    Until the Queshan mountain is completely devoured, Longhao once again becomes a human shape. He licks the corner of his mouth gently, as if he is aftertaste some delicious. From the beginning to the end, as a powerful man in the holy martial arts, Kuishan, even the howl, has died under the dragon mouth of Longhao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    After swallowing the axe and Mengkui mountain, Longhao''s strength has increased by a point again. Although it has not increased much, it is better than nothing. If the human strong or seventh-order fierce beast devours the strength of hundred eighty people, he said that inconvenience can break through the level of the seventh level of the top magic Dragon.


    Of course, if one eighth order fierce beast can be directly swallowed, or a human strong man in the Shenwu realm, the same effect can be achieved. However, whether it is a level 8 fierce beast or a strong human divine force, his current strength wants to kill it, there are still some difficulties.


    "What should I do now?"


    Longhao stood in place, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he felt the smell of Kuishan before, so he came immediately, but yejiannan obviously left after the heavy damage to Queshan.


    Even he, it is difficult to find the breath of yejiannan.


    Unless he is in the current state, he may find the trace of yejiannan if he breaks through the level of the eighth level magic dragon. But now, there is no way to find the trace of yejiannan.


    Although he also felt the breath of other hundred grottoes and disciples of Tianjian sect around him, the vitality in these human bodies had disappeared and obviously died.


    So he doesn''t plan to go to see it again.


    "Just go in one direction."


    After a long time, Longhao sighed, and locked a direction directly, and no longer thought much, and walked in this direction.


    And in his hand, he was carrying the bloody axe spirit of Mount amokui.


    There is not much Lingshi resource in Kuishan''s storage ring, even there is not much Dan medicine. But it is still the lowest five pills, which can not be entered into his eyes at all.


    The most valuable, on the contrary, is the spirit weapon battle axe that Queshan has always used.


    Although the seventh grade spirit weapon is far from the butcher spirit sword and Zixiao sword, it is also powerful. However, it is also amazing. Because the bloody axe does not know how many people have been stained with blood, it makes the bloody battle axe full of evil spirit and power is more powerful.


    Compared with the seven medium spirit, also may as well let more.


    As for the soul breaking forest, Longhao did not put it in his heart. His body is nine magic dragons, and has reached the middle stage of the seventh order magic dragon. The breath released in the moment when he was transformed into ontology before has shocked all the fierce animals within dozens of miles of the square circle crawling on the ground and submit to them.


    If the evil beast with no long eye dare to come to the door, he doesn''t mind turning these beasts directly into the spirit needed for their breakthrough.


    Unconsciously, the eye half a month passed.


    Longhao''s figure also gradually came to the edge of the soul breaking forest. But the more he was, he was more sure that he had gone in the wrong direction, not only did not find the whereabouts of Ye Jiannan, but went further and farther.


    Longhao was helpless in his heart. During this period, in the soul broken mountain range, he killed three beasts only when he was only a seventh order fierce beast. However, other sixth and fifth-order beasts did not know much.


    The blood essence of these fierce animals is undoubtedly swallowed by him, and it is transformed into a part of his body, which makes his strength grow a little bit again.


    "There are people!"


    Suddenly, Longhao''s eyes were bright, and for half a month, he finally felt the human breath outside the heartbroken forest, and the whole man was not happy.


    The figure flashed and immediately pursued towards the breath.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, Longhao arrived at these smells, a total of three people, two men and one woman, the figure of the three are quite embarrassed, one of them is seriously injured, breath weak.


    The strength of the three is only Wang Wu Jing, which is not too strong.


    In front of the three, a single horn tiger with black scales was roaring angrily. The scales on and off the body had fallen off mostly and blood was dripping.


    Even the station is almost unstable.


    But even so, none of the three dare to rush up and attack the already dying Unicorn tiger.


    The unicorn tiger is a fifth order fierce beast. At this moment, the unicorn tiger they face has reached the late stage of the fifth level. It is difficult for the three to make this one again.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this beast to be so difficult to entangle, and it has been hurt like this. We three join hands, and they are still not the enemies of this beast." One of the men said, biting his teeth.


    One hand supported the seriously injured middle-aged man.


    "Xiao Lin, you take Wen Xue to leave first, I come to block this beast, don''t care about me." The middle-aged man broke away from Zhu Lin''s hand and said to Zhu Lin.


    "Uncle three, we will never give up on you!"


    Wish Wen Xue Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Yan, show eyebrow immediately gently wrinkle, say to Zhu Xian, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the tiger eye covetous that one horn scale tiger, clenched the powder lip.


    "Good!"


    Wish Lin also should be said, with some dead will in his eyes.


    "You two alone can''t kill this beast. Take me with you. You don''t want to escape. The best way is to stop this beast. You two live and one person dies, which is better than three people."Zhu Xianshen shouts.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to say much. Anyway, I won''t leave you alone. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be so seriously injured." Zhu Wenxue said.


    The tone was full of apology.


    "I''m too big to blame you." Zhu Xian also sighed. He thought that with the strength of the three of them, there should be no problem in dealing with a one horned scale tiger, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    And the one horned scale tiger also did not dare to attack the three people rashly, keeping a moderate distance from the three people about 20 meters, and constantly around the three people.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a black sword shadow on one side of the one horned scale tiger instantly crossed the void and directly penetrated into the forehead of the one horned scale tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The huge tiger''s head immediately burst open, blood splashed everywhere, a black sword, right in the middle of this one horned scale tiger''s eyebrow, above it, there is a black one horn.


    "Roar --"


    the one horned scale tiger immediately sent out a cry of sadness, and its huge body fell directly in front of Zhu Wenxue, making the three people''s looks immediately tense up and looking around with vigilance.


    You know, although the one horned scale tiger has been seriously injured and is on the verge of death, the more serious it is, the more dangerous it will be. This is why the three of them dare not continue to attack the tiger.


    At the moment, someone actually killed the one horned scale tiger with one sword. If they don''t panic, if they are OK on weekdays, but at the moment, all three of them are injured. If they encounter some people who are plotting against the enemy, I''m afraid they will have to account for their lives here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, a figure also appeared in front of Zhu Wenxue. A young man in silver suddenly appeared in front of the body of the one horned scale tiger and pulled out the long black sword that pierced the forehead of the one horned scale tiger.


    It was long Hao who came.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the three suddenly lit up. The feeling of the black sword on them must be nothing ordinary.


    And it''s true.


    This black long sword is the one of the six grade spirit weapon sword possessed by magic fog woman.


    At the moment, in front of others, Long Hao does not intend to use Tu Ling sword or Zixiao sword, but even so, Zhu Wenxue and others are still shocked by the six pin spirit tools.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Zhu Wenxue takes a look at Longhao''s figure, and then immediately arches her hand at him. Her voice is soft and her eyes are curious about her appearance.


    "Just by the way."


    Long Hao said faintly. He turned around and looked at Zhu Wenxue. He looked at Zhu Wenxue without any cover up. His skin was as thick as grease and her eyebrows were like willow leaves. There was a white jade hairpin on top of her head. Her long black hair fell like a waterfall until her hip.


    The Black Warrior''s robe is the perfect figure of Zhu Wenxue, which is even better than the magic fog girl he killed before.


    Feeling Long Hao''s hot eyes, Zhu Wenxue''s face is also exposed a touch of crimson, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, at the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes is also curiously staring at Long Hao.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know what school I''m going to learn from? Another day, I will visit you in person to thank you for your help today. " Zhu Xian is also stable, and quickly thanks to Long Hao.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Zhu Lin also bowed to Longhao, and he didn''t find it strange that long Hao showed his eyes when he saw Zhu Wenxue.


    If Long Hao doesn''t feel anything after seeing Zhu Wenxue''s appearance, he will feel strange and wonder if Long Hao has any other purpose.


    "I''m Xia Longhao, a disciple of tianjianzong."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Tianjianzong?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s reply, Zhu Xian''s eyes wrinkled slightly. He looked at Zhu Lin curiously. He found that Zhu Lin also shook his head at him, and looked at Long Hao suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Hao is also aware of the three people''s eyes in the strange, heart suddenly feel some bad.


    "Don''t blame me, little brother. We may be ignorant. We haven''t heard of the existence of Tianjian sect. Please don''t mind. However, the middle heaven is vast and there are many sects. It''s more than tens of millions. We originally thought that we could have such strength with our little brother''s small strength. We must be the disciples of a large sect, but we are abrupt."


    Zhu Xianli explained.


    "You mean this is the middle heaven?"


    Long Hao immediately asked.


    "Isn''t the little brother from the middle heaven?"


    It''s Zhu xiansan''s turn to be shocked. It seems that long Hao''s strength is not much different from them. It doesn''t look like a person who has the strength to cross the forbidden area of 100000 Li. How could he come to zhongtianyu?


    "My master and I went out to experience together. I didn''t expect to be chased by my enemies. I fled all the way here. I didn''t know that this was the middle heaven." After Long Hao thought about it, he made up a reason.


    "I see."


    Zhu Xian suddenly realized and nodded. It''s no wonder that a small Wang Wu state can cross a large forbidden area. It turns out that under the leadership of his master, he can cross the forbidden area, and it is no exception.


    In his opinion, a disciple who can cultivate the strength of Long Hao is the master of the other side. At least, the strength of the other side is also a strong one in the martial arts, even in the holy martial realm. Therefore, when we look at Long Hao, we pay a little attention to it.


    "I don''t know where my little brother and master are now?"


    Zhu Xian immediately asked.


    "I don''t know. In order to protect my life, the master led away the enemy alone. I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. But I fled here alone." Long Hao explained, tone with a little worry.


    "Ah


    After hearing Long Hao''s explanation, Zhu Xian sighs gently and looks at Long Hao with more sympathy.


    The stronger the person who practices, the stronger the enemy he provokes will naturally become stronger. Such things happen frequently, whether it is in the middle heaven or in several other regions of heaven.


    "In this case, I''m alone now. I think the master of my little brother will surely be lucky, and he will be safe and sound. I''m a member of the Zhu family in the middle heaven. If you don''t mind me, I''d like to return to Zhu''s home with us for help. At the same time, I''ll send someone to inquire about the master''s information What do you think? "


    Zhu Xian said immediately.


    "Well, I''m sorry."Long Hao immediately pretended to be grateful and said that the reason why he helped the three people was to explore the way to the three people, but he didn''t expect that he had come to Zhongtian by mistake.


    This made his face rather strange.


    However, thinking that one year later, the people of Tianjian sect would also come to join the five regions alliance meeting in the central heaven region, so they would not think much about it any more, and they would simply stay in the middle heaven region for a while.


    At that time, you can join Ye Jian in the five regions alliance.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. My little brother has saved my life for the three of me. It''s a trivial matter. What a matter." Zhu Xian waved his hands and said with a smile.


    "Sister Wenxue, do you think this guy''s words are true or false?"


    Zhu Lin quietly came to Zhu Wenxue''s side, whispered to Zhu Wenxue, quietly looked at Long Hao, some vigilant gaze at Long Hao.


    "Whether it''s true or not, childe long saved our lives, and we''ll have the grace to save our lives. If we didn''t have Mr. long, we would have to pay a lot to kill the one horned scale tiger."


    Zhu Wenxue immediately said.


    "So it is."


    When Zhu Lin heard the speech, he nodded his head gently. Then he suddenly exclaimed, "sister Wenxue, don''t forget to collect Lingwen grass. I hope this animal will not be destroyed."


    "Almost forgotten!"


    Hearing Zhu Lin''s words, Zhu Wenxue and Zhu Xian were both shocked and their faces changed. Zhu Wenxue ran to the distance immediately to look for the Lingwen grass.


    "Well, have you found it?"


    Zhu Xian and Zhu Lin two people are also immediately toward Zhu Wenxue, nervous inquiry asked.


    "It''s gone. It should have been destroyed by the one horned scale tiger when we fought with it before."


    Zhu Wenxue bit her red lips and shook her head at them. Her tone was quite lost, which made Zhu Lin and Zhu Xian look pale.


    The reason why they ventured into the forest was for the sake of the spirit grass, which was the fifth level elixir, guarded by the fifth level fierce beast Unicorn scale tiger, and had a very significant effect on the treatment of hidden diseases.


    "You said, but this?"


    At this time, Long Hao went directly behind the three men, looked at them and asked. What he held in his hand was a golden holy grass


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    "The grass of the spirit pattern!"


    Seeing the Lingwen grass in Longhao''s hand, I wish Wen Xue a surprise and a surprise. Then, he suddenly changed a little. He looked at Longhao with a little request and asked, "father Longzi, can I have this kind of Lingwen grass sold to me, but I don''t have enough Lingshi in my body. When I get back to wish home, I will give you some surprise A satisfactory price. "


    After all, I wish Wen Xue Mei with some tension to look at Longhao.


    Longhao had a rescue for them before. At this moment, there was a vital Lingwen grass in his hand. It was obviously not possible for Longhao to send this grass directly to her.


    It should be known that although the herb is only a fifth order medicine, it is also very expensive because of its special drug properties, and only in forbidden areas such as soul breaking forest.


    A single plant of Lingwen grass costs nearly five million Lingshi. The total savings of many powerful Wang Wu Jing people are not necessarily five million Lingshi. It is obviously a large number.


    "This kind of grass originally you took your life for, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Longhao said with a smile, and gave the Lingwen grass to wish Wen snow directly, which made the three people all suddenly slightly surprised, and couldn''t believe looking at Longhao.


    You know, this is a five million Lingshi Lingwen grass, so white to send people?


    Even those who respect the martial arts are very strong, few people can be so generous. After all, the stronger the realm, the more resources are needed for cultivation. For those who respect the martial arts, the spirit grass with a value of 5000000 Lingshi is a huge amount.


    Moreover, Longhao has a life-saving grace for them. At this moment, the Lingwen grass is found by Longhao. Therefore, even if Longhao takes the Lingwen grass to walk directly, they can''t say it.


    "So, Wen Xue thanked the father of dragon here."


    Wish Wen Xue to Longhao immediately grateful way, carefully put this plant of Lingwen grass into the storage ring, the whole person''s look is a little easier.


    At least with this plant of Lingwen grass, I wish my family will be well received.


    "You''re welcome."


    Longhao light way, then looked at the three people, asked: "you three people want to be here to foster, this is the territory of this Unicorn scale tiger, should not have other fierce animals to come."


    For the fierce beast, even the most common first-order fierce beast has its own territory. Within their territory, unless it is invaded by other high-level fierce beasts, other low-level and same-level fierce animals will not intrude into other fierce beasts'' territory.


    At this time, they are in the periphery of the soul forest. The fifth order beast is almost the strongest beast to be seen. As for the sixth level beast, they will not stay around the soul breaking forest.


    "Then please wait a moment. I have a good injury. I''m afraid I need to be in custody for another hour or two to recover." "I wish you a moment," he said.


    Among the three, the strength of Zhu Xian is the nine heaven level of Wang Wu state, with the strongest strength. The next is wish Wenxue, the seven heaven realm of Wang Wu state, and the weakest one is Zhu Lin, but also has the five Heaven realm of Wang Wu state.


    And I wish Wen Xue and Zhu Lin the same age as he. Even if they were placed in Tianjian sect, they were enough to be true disciples of Tianjian sect.


    "No way, just this time, I would like to wish you a little help introducing the situation of the Middle Kingdom." Longhao also said casually, he just came to the middle of the sky, still know nothing about the middle of the sky.


    "If the elder brother of dragon is not to abandon, call me Wen Xue directly."


    Wish Wen snow face rather shy red said, let the side of the wish Linton when staring at the eyes, can not believe to look at wish Wen snow, then frown at Longhao, shook his head, simply sat with Zhu Xian to adjust the injury.


    "Wen Xue?"


    Longhao was a little stunned.


    "Well."


    Wish Wen Snow''s face is becoming hot, hurriedly lowered head, whispered: "do not know what aspects of the long son want to know, Wen snow if know, certainly know nothing."


    "It''s still early. If Miss Wen Xue might as well say it in general, let me know about the middle sky and avoid unnecessary trouble when I get there."


    Said Longhao.


    "Well, I will tell the elder brother long that, although this is in fact a middle sky, it is not totally regarded as a part of the central region. It is just a barren land in the middle sky. The true core of the middle sky is the sky city, which is a million miles away from here. It is said that every 100000 miles around Sky City, there is a top-level sect Being, strong as haotianzong, is also a legend of the powerful people in the Shenwu realm sitting in town... ""


    Wish Wen Xue to Longhao patiently explain, let Longhao to this medium space, but also more understanding, the whole person is also surprised by the overall strength of the middle sky.


    At least from the mouth of wish Wen snow, the strength of the whole middle sky should be more than ten times in the East sky. Although there are some exaggeration elements, it will not be too different.As Zhu wenxuekou said, haotianzong, which has powerful people in the Shenwu realm, can not even rank among the top ten in the middle heaven region. If such a sect is placed in the eastern heaven region, it may even become the largest one in the eastern heaven region.


    We can imagine how strong the eastern region is.


    In this way, Zhu Xian asked him which clan he came from and compared Long Hao to a talented disciple of the clan. Actually, it was flattering. But anyone would find it useful to flatter him.


    As for Zhu Wenxue''s family, it is in Qishan County, which is one of the five aristocratic families in Qishan County. Zhu Zhenchuan, the ancestor of Zhu family, is a strong warrior. However, due to the unstable foundation at the time of breakthrough, it has left behind a hidden disease. Now, its strength has not been improved, but has declined slightly.


    If we don''t find the elixir to recover the hidden diseases, it will not be long before Zhu Zhenchuan''s realm will fall to Wang Wu''s realm, and the status of the whole Zhu family will be greatly reduced.


    It may even be divided directly by the other four families.


    It is for this reason that Zhu Wenxue and his three people venture into the forest of broken souls. Although they are dying, they will have a chance of life. But if they don''t come, the whole Zhu family will decline sooner or later.


    The reason why Zhu Xian took the initiative to invite Long Hao into Zhu''s home was that he had a favor to repay the kindness of saving lives, and that was that he fell in love with the "master" behind Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    In Zhu Xian''s opinion, if you can make good friends with Long Hao and take him to Zhu''s family, if you can find his master one day, you will surely get the friendship of his master.


    At that time, the crisis of Zhu family can be easily resolved.


    What''s more, even if he didn''t find the master of Longhao, his own strength was very strong. If the Zhu family really reached the stage of extermination and Long Hao was in the Zhu family, even if he could not make the king''s fury and resolve the crisis of the Zhu family, Long Hao would not refuse to let Long Hao escape from the Zhu family with a disciple of the Zhu family.


    At least to be able to leave a blood for the Zhu family, not really be exterminated.


    Two hours passed.


    Zhu Xian''s injury has recovered a little. Although he can''t exert all his strength, he can also exert one or two percent of his strength. If he tries his best, he can break out a top blow of the nine strong man in Wang Wu''s kingdom before he dies.


    However, with Long Hao in the area of tens of miles, there will be no fierce beast without long eyes coming to visit. Therefore, Zhu Xian''s life is directly saved.


    Unless the four of them meet other explorers on their way back.


    The so-called explorers, of course, are strong men who often travel through the forbidden areas. In order to cultivate resources, most of these people do all kinds of evil, killing and robbing treasure. They don''t know how many things happen every day.


    "Brother long, my injury is no big problem. Do you have any other things to deal with? If not, we will return to Zhu''s home now. There will be no accident. It''s a pity that there is no mount. Otherwise, we can advance a few days."


    Zhu Xian said to Long Hao in a slightly friendly tone.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    Long Hao said.


    "In that case, let''s just leave. The forest of broken souls is extremely dangerous. I don''t want to stay any longer." Zhu Xian said with some lingering fear. Then his eyes suddenly fell on the body of the one horned scale tiger before. His eyes were slightly surprised. He looked at Long Hao and asked, "brother long, don''t you handle the body of the one horned scale tiger and take it away?"


    "This one horned scale tiger was killed by the three of you. It has nothing to do with me. Even without me, you can kill this one horned scale tiger."


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said.


    He didn''t pay attention to the body of a five level fierce beast. Even if the whole beast was swallowed by him, the blood essence in his body was not enough to plug his teeth.


    You know, he didn''t even pay attention to the body of the seventh order fierce beast. How can he look up to the five level fierce beast?


    "Brother dragon is really extraordinary. If so, I''m not polite. Please wait a little longer." Zhu Xian immediately said that he took out a spirit tool dagger from the storage ring and dug out the tiger horn on the forehead of the one horned scale tiger. Then he turned around and came to the three people of Long Hao.


    "The tiger horn of the one horned scale tiger is a good thing. If you take it out and sell it, you can at least sell a million spirit stones. Unfortunately, the black scales on this animal have been discarded. Otherwise, if you peel them off, you can sell them for a good price. Even if the meat of the animal is ignored, the quality of the meat is too poor and there is nothing to eat."


    Zhu Xian shook his head and said to several people.


    "I wish you know so much."


    Long Hao also said with a smile.


    "If you don''t mind, you can call me third uncle just like Wenxue Xiaolin. As for the elder, I can''t afford it."


    Zhu Xian shook his head and said.


    "Third uncle


    Long Hao immediately exclaimed, and Zhu Xian''s face suddenly filled with red light. They were very satisfied. They left the forest and walked to the periphery of the forest.


    Originally, Zhu Xian was still worried that he would encounter some powerful fierce beasts on the way. As a result, the party did not even feel a first-class fierce beast.


    Zhu Xian was in a good mood and sighed that the four were lucky.


    How could he know that all this is the reason of Long Hao. If Long Hao is with them, where can there be any low-level fierce beast without long eyes who dare to come to their trouble?


    Don''t say it''s a low-level fierce beast. Even if the eighth level fierce beast appears in front of Long Hao, it also shivers. This is the suppression of blood level, which has nothing to do with the strength of the fierce beast.


    At the moment, unless the dragon has reached the level of seven, the main reason is that the dragon has reached the seventh level.


    This is why at the moment when Long Hao entered tianjianzong, he was scared out of his wits by just one look.


    Moreover, the suppression of this blood level will become stronger as long Hao''s ontological strength becomes stronger. Once he reaches the peak strength of Longhao, fierce beasts like the same realm can''t help but surrender to him.Even the fierce beasts who are more powerful than Longhao dare not offend him, because under the suppression of such blood levels, there is no one strength they can exert.


    "There is Qishan County ahead. Just two days later, you can get to the Zhu family. The city Lord of Qishan County is the Tang family, one of the five big families. The strength of the ancestors of the Tang family is said to have reached the level of terror of respecting the seven kingdoms of the martial arts."


    Zhu Xian said with envy.


    With his strength, it is only a matter of time, but it is still difficult to reach such a high level as the seventh heaven of Zunwu realm. Fortunately, Zhu Wenxue and Zhu Lin are not poor in qualification. As long as the Zhu family is given another period of time, the Zhu family will surely be able to carry forward and glorify their ancestors under the leadership of these two people.


    Unfortunately, time is not waiting for time.


    "by the way, brother dragon, your identity is a little special. If you let others know that you are from the eastern heaven region, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble. What''s your plan?"


    Zhu Xian said immediately.


    The meaning is very obvious. He hopes that long Hao can make up his own identity, instead of taking over the responsibility to help Long Hao create a false identity. Long Hao appreciates Zhu Xian''s practice.


    Although the middle heaven is not without strong men from the other four regions, it is difficult for a small Wang Wu state to come here alone and not to get into trouble.


    "Just tell me the truth. It''s not so much trouble."


    Long Hao doesn''t care. As for trouble, what he doesn''t fear most is trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    "This..."


    Zhu Xian frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. As expected, he was still too young to understand the danger of human heart.


    Then he said, "since you have decided on the Dragon brothers, let''s be honest. However, it''s better to hide the Dragon brothers'' affairs from the eastern heaven region. It''s better to say that you''re going out for training, and it''s not convenient to disclose the ancestral clan. What do you think


    "As Uncle Zhu said."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Zhu Xian was a little relieved. Although he took long Hao to the Zhu family, he had his own selfish heart. He hoped that long Hao could help the Zhu family when they were in trouble.


    But he didn''t want long Hao to die in the Zhu family.


    This time, they have already got Lingwen grass. As long as the hidden disease left in Zhu Zhenchuan''s body is restored, the wound in Zhu Zhenchuan will naturally recover. As long as Zhu Zhenchuan is still Zunwu territory, the status of Zhu''s family in Qishan County will not be shaken.


    After 20, Zhu Jia.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Xian, Long Hao and his party returned to Zhu''s home without any trouble.


    "Master, Miss Lin and uncle Lin are back!"


    "What?"


    "Miss, are they back? Just come back, just come back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhu Xian and Zhu Wenxue returned to the Zhu family safely, the whole family was excited and overjoyed. During this time, Miss Zhu, Master Zhu and Zhu Xian disappeared together, which made the whole Zhu family mistakenly think that something had happened to them.


    After all, the whole Zhu family is in danger now.


    Soon, a tall and straight middle-aged man will walk out of the inner courtyard, the whole person with some momentum, so that the people of the Zhu family see this man, are retreat one after another.


    "Master of the house."


    "Master of the house."


    A group of Zhu family members yelled to the middle-aged man, who was Zhu Siming, the father of Zhu Wenxue.


    "Dad."


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Zhu Wenxue immediately came to Zhu Siming''s side and called.


    "Where have you all been this month?"


    Zhu Siming snorted coldly, but in his eyebrows, he could not stop his concern.


    "Let the father worry, it''s the daughter who is not good."


    Wish Wenxue sajiao way.


    "Big brother, if you want to blame, blame me. It''s not only that I didn''t take good care of Wenxue, on the contrary, I also followed Wenxue to make mischief." Zhu Xian also stood up at this time and said to Zhu Siming.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Zhu Siming was about to get angry when he heard Zhu Xian''s words. However, when he saw Zhu Xian''s injury, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he immediately inquired. There was some anger in his voice: "did the people of Ning family do it?"


    "No, we didn''t meet people from the Ning family on this trip."


    Zhu Xian immediately shook his head.


    The Ning family is the biggest enemy of their Zhu family. The relationship between them has reached the point of overwhelming momentum. Before the suppression of Zhu Zhenchuan, the people of Ning family dare not be too presumptuous.


    But now it is reported that Zhu Zhenchuan has a relapse of hidden diseases, and the realm has fallen sharply. The Ning family is also more and more indifferent to Zhu''s family.


    "This is..."


    Soon, Zhu Siming saw long Hao behind Zhu Xian and immediately looked at the three people asking.


    "This is the Dragon brother. He is an inner disciple of a sect in Tianxing county. He is going to experience in the broken soul forest. Fortunately, I met brother dragon to rescue him. Otherwise, I might die in the forest of broken soul."


    Zhu Xian said immediately.


    "Dad, Mr. long has saved his daughter''s life. Along the way, fortunately, he has been guarding him, so we can return to Zhu''s home safely." Zhu Wenxue is also whispering to Zhu Siming. Mei Mou takes a little blush and secretly looks at Long Hao, and then dodges immediately.


    "I wish you the master."


    Long Hao immediately saluted Zhu Siming.


    "I wish you many thanks to the Dragon brothers for rescuing the little girl, which adds trouble to the Dragon brothers." When Zhu Siming hears the speech, he also attaches great importance to Longhao, so he quickly gives his hand to Longhao.


    Then, Zhu Siming seemed to think of something, frowned, glared at Zhu Wenxue, and said in a cold voice, "have you gone to the forest of broken souls? Who told you to go there! It''s nonsense


    "Dad, my daughter knows it''s wrong."


    "Big brother, if you want to punish, you can punish me. Wenxue and Xiaolin are also for Zhu family."


    Zhu Xian said quickly.


    "You You It''s going to piss me off


    Zhu Siming''s whole body trembled with anger, glared at the three people and said, "this time, you are lucky to get the help of the Dragon brothers, and you are lucky to survive. If there is no dragon brothers, what should you do?"


    "Big brother, even if I die, I will never let Wenxue and Xiaolin have any problems!"Zhu Xian said immediately.


    "Dead? You think they''ll be safe after you die? Don''t you know where the forest of broken souls is? Even those who respect martial arts are not willing to rush forward. How dare you


    Zhu Siming said angrily.


    Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he also paid more attention to it. Then he said, "today, the Dragon brothers are here. I won''t say you. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Xian and Zhu Wenxue are all in a hurry to answer the way, obviously understand that this time Zhu Siming is really angry.


    Although Zhu Siming''s realm is not as good as Zhu Xian''s, only Wang Wu''s realm of the eight heaven is, but his status in the Zhu family is very important. No one dares to question Zhu Siming''s words.


    The main reason is that behind Zhu Siming, there is Zhu Zhenchuan, the strong warrior of the Zhu family. Even if Zhu Zhenchuan falls from Zunwu realm to Wangwu realm one day, other people of Zhu family can not compete with it.


    "Brother dragon, let you see the joke."


    Zhu Siming then smiles at Long Hao, which is quite different from what he said in the face of Zhu xiansan.


    "It''s human nature that I wish my family a loving daughter."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s take Mr. long to a clean guest room, and then prepare dinner immediately." Zhu Siming immediately called a maid of Zhu''s family.


    "Dad, why don''t I take Mr. long."


    Zhu Wenxue whispered.


    "The three of you are going to go with me to see the old man right now, because the old man is very angry about the three of you, so his illness is serious again."


    Zhu Siming immediately said coldly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhu Siming''s words, Zhu Wenxue''s three people were suddenly surprised, and their faces showed some panic and said, "Dad, take me to see my grandfather. Where is my grandfather now?"


    "Waiting for you in the hall."


    Zhu Siming Dao.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry. I need to see my grandfather first. I can only ask my servant to accompany you to the guest room for the time being. If you need anything, you can also ask the servant to prepare at any time."


    Zhu Wenxue said quickly.


    "It''s all right. The old man matters."


    Long Hao doesn''t care. He goes to the guest room directly with a little maid, while Zhu Wenxue and the others rush to the hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    In the hall of Zhu''s family, an old man was sitting on the top of the chair, covered with a piece of snow-white fur. I don''t know what fierce animal''s fur is.


    Zhu Wenxue and Zhu Siming walked straight to the hall.


    "Father."


    "Grandfather."


    Zhu Siming and Zhu Wenxue are both respectful, the old man cried.


    The old man is the only one in the Zhu family who is strong in martial arts, Zhu Zhenchuan. However, Zhu Zhenchuan''s breath is very unstable at the moment, and it is likely to fall to the level of Wang Wu state at any time.


    If he can''t stop his cultivation, sooner or later, he will not even be Wang Wujing, and eventually become a waste man.


    And as his accomplishments get worse and worse, his age will grow older and faster.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhu Zhenchuan at the moment, Zhu Wenxue felt a burst of heartache in her heart. Half a month ago, Zhu Zhenchuan still had black hair, but now, it seems that she is more than ten years old.


    "Just come back."


    Zhu Zhenchuan looked at Zhu Wenxue and nodded gently. He did not punish them. This made Zhu Wenxue feel more miserable. He also knew that his impulsive actions would definitely make the old man worried.


    "Master, Wenxue girl has found Lingwen grass. You can recover from the disease." Zhu Xian said to Zhu Zhenchuan.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhu Xian''s words, Zhu Siming on one side is shocked. He looks at Zhu Xian in disbelief, and then looks at Zhu Wenxue. The expression on his face becomes extremely complicated.


    It turns out that Wenxue is to help the old man to find the elixir, so she ventured into the broken soul forest. Instead, she is the head of her family, but she doesn''t make any moves.


    This makes Zhu Siming feel more guilty about Zhu Wenxue.


    "Lingwen grass? Did you go to the heartbreak forest? "


    Zhu Zhenchuan''s eyes are also flashing a fine awn, the whole person''s eyes are becoming more and more sharp, and then the eyes fall on Zhu Wenxue.


    "Grandfather, this spirit grass is not found by me, but by the son of the dragon. It is the son of the dragon who saved me and my three uncles. This spirit grass is also found by the young master long and gives it to us. This is the holy grass."


    Wei Xueshuang said, taking out the Lingwen grass, and then told the two people what happened in the broken soul forest. Except that long Hao was a disciple from the eastern heaven region, he had nothing to hide.


    "It''s really Lingwen grass!"


    Looking at the Lingwen grass in Zhu Wenxue''s hand, Zhu Siming''s eyes are even more surprised. Then he can''t help but say: "the Lingwen grass is so precious that the Dragon brothers are willing to give it to you directly? He has no intention? "


    "Elder brother, this dragon brother has extraordinary bearing and is a large number of disciples. Compared with his character, the little spirit grass is not worth mentioning. If it was not for him, I''m afraid that all three of us would not be able to come back alive."


    Zhu Xian also said.


    "It seems that the Dragon brothers do not look like the spies arranged by the Ning family. The old man''s body is getting worse day by day. Now, the whole Zhu family is suffering from internal and external troubles, especially in the month when you disappeared. There are no less than ten spies caught in the Zhu family alone."


    Zhu Siming said with gnashing teeth.


    He has nothing to hide from Zhu Xian. To him, Zhu Xian is his right hand. If it had not been for Zhu Xian''s support all the time, he would not have had the right to speak as well as he is now under the condition that the old man was in a bad health.


    "I''m afraid that some people''s wishes will be defeated. Now Wenxue has found Lingwen grass. It will not take long for the old man to recover from the hidden diseases in his body. When he does, he will find out all the things that are out one by one."


    Cold Xian said.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Siming also nodded heavily.


    "After listening to you for so long, I really want to see this big disciple. If possible, I might be able to introduce him and bring Wenxue and Xiaolin into the clan. In this way, even if the Zhu family is really destroyed, at least two fires can be kept."


    Zhu Zhenchuan said, his eyes twinkled with brilliance.


    Zhu Wenxue and Zhu Lin are two of the best gifted disciples in the whole Zhu family. If they can enter a certain major sect, they may not be able to get any guidance from top-level strong people, but at least in terms of safety, there is no need to worry.


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Zhu Xian said quickly, avoiding this topic.


    You know, Long Hao is from the eastern heaven, and although Long Hao has saved their lives, in fact, they still don''t know anything about Longhao.


    Although they were not worried that Longhao would harm their Zhu family, they could not protect what kind of enemies existed in the clan behind Longhao.


    In his opinion, zongmen, the enemy behind Longhao, can pursue and kill Long Hao and his master all the way to escape to the forest of broken souls, which shows how strong the enemies in his clan are.Zhu Wenxue may not be safe to join Longhao''s family.


    However, if the Zhu family really came to the critical moment of life and death, this is also a good way, at least Zhu Wenxue with Long Hao''s care, better than a person to escape outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. long, this is your guest room. If you need anything else, just tell me." After taking long Hao to the guest room, the maid said respectfully to Long Hao. Her face was a little red and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly looked at Long Hao with some curiosity. His little heart fluttered like a deer bumping around.


    "It''s OK. It''s fine here."


    After a casual look, Long Hao said to the maid in front of him that he had no requirements for the arrangement of the guest room, but it was just a temporary place to settle down.


    "Then I will retire. If you have any orders, you can call me."


    The little maid also said, this just carefully left.


    "Mr. long, the owner and the young lady, please go to the hall."


    Not long after leaving the room where Longhao was, the maid returned to the door of Longhao''s room and whispered to him in the room.


    "I wish the owner called me?" Long Hao was stunned for a moment, nodded gently, and came out of the room. Looking at the little maid, he said, "please lead the way ahead of you."


    "You are welcome. My servant is just a servant. You don''t have to be like this."


    Hearing the speech, the little maid said to Longhao in a hurry. Her face turned red, but her heart was filled with joy.


    She has never seen such a handsome young man as long Hao. He is so gentle and considerate that he will be very happy if she can marry him.


    The more the girl thinks about it, the more her face becomes hot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    In the hall of my family, I wish Wenxue and others have been waiting in the hall for a long time. After a moment, Longhao led Longhao to the hall under the guidance of the little maid.


    "Brother long, this is the master of our family."


    Seeing Longhao coming, Zhu Xian immediately rose, explained to Longhao, pointing his finger at zhuzhenchuan, and said, his eyes were full of admiration, and he was obviously very respectful to zhuzhenchuan.


    "I have seen my predecessors."


    Longhao also immediately said to zhuzhenchuan, looking at zhuzhenchuan, then slightly flashed a little surprise in his eyes, but did not say more at this time.


    "Thanks for the old man, I wish you many younger generations of our family, and I hope that you can accept this little heart." Zhu Zhenchuan said to Longhao.


    After all, a maid took a storage bag with Lingshi to Longhao, and she was respectful to him.


    "The elder is welcome, and the younger generation is just following the road. Please take it back." Longhao immediately said to zhuzhenchuan, and let Zhenchuan be more satisfied with Longhao''s attitude.


    "You don''t have to look at it first. What''s in it?"


    "Whatever is in this, the younger generation is worthy of it. I hope that the elder will take the storage bag back." Longhao said to zhuzhenchuan.


    "Father long, you can take this storage bag. If it''s not for you, uncle and I have a little forest, maybe we will be killed in this heartbroken forest. If not, we will be in trouble in bed and food."


    Wish Wen Xue a hurry.


    "This..."


    Longhao looks at the rest of the people.


    "Brother dragon, you will take it."


    I wish you advice.


    "Brother long is not easy to cultivate. The contents of this storage bag are only some spiritual stones, not any natural materials and treasures. It is not worth mentioning the great kindness of my family with brother long."


    Zhu Siming said the same.


    "So, then the younger generation will take it down. Thank you very much."


    Longhao just took the storage bag, and a ray of Lingshi was found in it. There were nearly five million Lingshi in the whole bag, which is obviously a large number.


    Let Longhao have more good feelings for wish Siming and others.


    But he also knew that the reason why Zhu Siming and others gave him so many spiritual stones was more than a reward for the salvation, but rather as buying the grass he gave to Zhu Wenxue.


    Today, it is difficult to wish a family with a total of five million Lingshi. There are not many five million people in the family.


    "Little brother, I have told the servants to prepare dinner, and then I will take care of the little brother." Zhu Zhenchuan also immediately smiled at Longhao.


    "It''s bothering the elders."


    Longhao should do.


    Then he looked at Zhu Zhenchuan and said, "is the elder feeling that the body spirit is gradually collapsing and the blood essence in the body is gradually weakened, and it is not as good as a day?"


    "Well?"


    Zhu Zhenchuan eyebrow head when gently wrinkled.


    "Brother long, the old man left a dark disease when he first broke through. As a result, in order to impact a higher level, he failed to break through, but also led to the recurrence of the disease. This has become the situation today."


    I wish you an explanation.


    I wish Siming and others were also slightly silent, and then said: "fortunately, Wen Xue came back from the soul broken forest. With this Lingwen grass, the old man''s dark disease, as long as it took some time, can be restored."


    "Let the little brother see the joke."


    Zhu Zhenchuan also laughed later, and was in a good mood. The dark disease has been wiping him for a whole year. Now it is more and more cruel. Every time, the whole person is suffering from pain.


    If he had not been so strong, he would have been able to survive.


    "This Lingwen grass, the elder can not take it."


    Longhao said to zhuzhenchuan and others seriously: "if the old man takes this Lingwen grass, he will not only repair the dark disease, but also accident. Within three days, the spirit of the elder will surely disappear and become a waste man."


    "What does the little brother say?"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Zhu Siming and others'' faces changed suddenly, and they did not have the previous calm, and they looked at Longhao nervously.


    They dare not have any careless about the big things of the old man.


    "Did the father of dragon see something?"


    Wish Wen Xue a moment.


    He and several people are looking at Longhao, their faces are not clear. Even wish Zhenchuan, but also look at Longhao, saying, "if you see anything, it is OK."


    "Every time a dark disease attack, do you feel like a million ants devour your heart, pain is difficult to bear, and can not operate the spirit. Once the power is running, the disease will burst out immediately, right or not?"


    Longhao asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Zhenchuan''s eyebrows have been wrinkled into a Sichuan character, nodding to Longhao. He didn''t even wish Siming about these things. How did a foreigner know Longhao?"That''s right."


    Long Hao nodded and looked around. He found that outside the hall, several maids who were responsible for obeying the orders were listening curiously with their ears open.


    At the same time, I''m also curious about what happened to the master of Zhu''s family.


    "All of you, step back first. No one is allowed to walk near the hall. Do you understand me?" Zhu Siming immediately told the servants outside.


    "Yes


    A group of people are reluctant to leave.


    "Brother dragon, there is no one else here. What happened to the old man?"


    Zhu Siming asked.


    "Thousand insect poison!"


    Long Hao said solemnly, looking at the other people present, he said: "if the younger generation is not wrong, I wish that the situation of the elder is not a recurrence of a hidden disease, but a person who is poisoned by the thousand insect poison will be poisoned every seven days. The stronger the strength is, the more difficult it will be to detect it. Until one day, the toxin will spread all over the body, and eventually his spiritual power will be lost and become useless People


    "This kind of poison will not hurt people''s lives, but it can make the poisoned person''s body invisible. What''s more, this kind of poison is only five kinds of poisons, which can be found in the ordinary Wangwu state. However, the toxin can make a strong person in the martial arts state secretly say that the most important thing is that the poison attacks once every seven days It is very difficult to distinguish the features of recurrent diseases


    "What''s more, this kind of poison is almost the same as the recurrence of the hidden disease when it breaks out. Many people mistakenly think that it is a hidden disease. Therefore, they find some so-called miraculous medicines for treating hidden diseases, just like the spirit tattoo grass, which is very useful for treating hidden diseases. However, if the hidden diseases do not recur, but the thousand insect poison, once taken, it will only stimulate the toxicity of the thousand insect poison The old man''s current physical condition, the spiritual roots and meridians in his body have long been covered by the thousand insect poison. If you take the spirit grass, I''m afraid it won''t last. "


    Long Hao told Zhu Zhenchuan, Zhu Siming and others about the toxicity of the thousand insect poison. After hearing this, all of them clenched their fists


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    For a long time, they all thought that Zhu Zhenchuan''s condition was a relapse of a hidden disease. They had never thought about qianchongdu. If Long Hao hadn''t appeared, they would never have known the truth.


    "Dragon brother, are you sure?"


    Even though long Hao has made it very clear, Zhu Siming is still a little hard to believe.


    "Sure."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    From the first time he saw Zhu Zhenchuan''s situation, he knew it. Originally, he didn''t intend to tell the people of Zhu''s family so soon.


    However, both Zhu Zhenchuan and Zhu Siming''s attitude towards him made him have a good impression on them, so he told the people about this in advance. As for whether they believe it or not, it''s none of his business.


    "Young master long, is this thousand insect poison very rare?"


    Zhu Wenxue asked suddenly.


    "It''s OK, mainly because it''s hard to find out. After all, as a person of cultivation, when he breaks through, he or she will leave behind some hidden diseases. Especially for many people who have insufficient information but break through by force, the possibility of leaving behind hidden diseases is greater."


    Long Hao explained.


    "No wonder even the witch doctor didn''t see the difference."


    Zhu Wenxue suddenly realized.


    "What''s the state of the witch doctor in your mouth? Although it is very difficult to detect qianchongdu, as long as doctors who know some pharmacological knowledge can detect it, unless someone intentionally doesn''t want you to find out. "


    Long Hao asked.


    "The witch doctor is a famous doctor in Qishan County. Although his state of mind is not high, only Wang Wujing, but he has seen diseases for many people who respect martial arts, but he was killed half a year ago."


    One side of Zhu Lin said.


    "Since the doctor of Zhujun is still a famous doctor in the mountain, he can not even see that some of the doctors in the mountain can see that this disease is not a doctor in the doctor''s eye, and it is more likely that some of you can see that this disease is not a doctor in the mountain


    "Now there''s no proof of death. Even if you want to find out, you can''t find out anything. Maybe this thousand insect poison was refined by the witch doctor in your mouth."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    This makes Zhu Wenxue''s face more ugly.


    "Brother long, what are the characteristics of the thousand insect poison? For example, when will the poisoned person attack?" Zhu Siming also looks at Long Hao and asks.


    "It varies from person to person. The higher the level, the longer the attack time and the first attack time. If you are a strong martial arts person, it will be one month fast and three months slow. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, which is extremely difficult to detect. However, only if you take it orally can you ensure that you are poisoned. Otherwise, it is impossible. I wish you just need to think about it for the first time At the time of writing, you may be able to know some information if you have eaten something and contacted those people


    Long Hao reminded.


    "I see. It''s the old man''s birthday party! Just a year ago, the old man had a big birthday, so we invited all the big and small families of Qishan County, as well as celebrities and powerful people. As a result, just less than two months after the birthday banquet, the old man reported a relapse of hidden diseases. "


    Zhu Xian said immediately.


    "It''s even more difficult to find out. On one day of the old man''s birthday party, he received countless birthday gifts. On that day alone, he ate a lot of things at the banquet." Zhu Siming also said.


    "It has nothing to do with the food on the birthday party. The poison should be hidden in those birthday gifts. If it''s on the food of the birthday party, I can''t be the only one poisoned. Maybe it''s the poison directly given to me by the dead witch doctor."


    Zhu Zhenchuan said coldly.


    The whole Zhu family, if anyone is ill, is almost always looking for this witch doctor. Even himself, he specially seeks the witch doctor to refine several heats of pills. Therefore, it is the witch doctor who is most likely to poison him.


    Of course, there is another possibility, but he did not say, that is, the person who poisons is the person of the Zhu family. As the old master of the Zhu family, he has the most contact with the natural people of the Zhu family.


    It''s just that it''s a domestic scandal, and it''s impossible for him to say it directly without conclusive evidence.


    More importantly, this matter must have something to do with the witch doctor. As long Hao said, even if the poison is not under the witch doctor, it must have something to do with the witch doctor.


    So no matter whether the poison was put down by the people of Zhu family or not, the pot was carried by the dead witch doctor.


    "Master long, since you already know that the poison in grandfather''s body is a thousand insect poison, do not know if you can detoxify it?" Zhu Wenxue looks at Long Hao''s concern and asks.


    She didn''t think too much about how to detoxify.


    "It''s not difficult to get rid of the thousand insect poison. What''s difficult is that I wish the old master has already been invaded by the toxin all over his body at the moment. I''m afraid it will take a long time to completely remove the toxicity in the body."


    Long Hao said.


    "As long as you can untie the thousand insect poison on the old man, no matter what the cost, I wish the family will not hesitate to do so!" Zhu Siming immediately said in a deep voice to Long Hao, his face serious.Zhu Wenxue is also looking at Long Hao, and then stop talking.


    "I wish you can rest assured that the thousand insect poison on the old master can be removed. It''s not difficult. I just need to find some miraculous medicine to refine the elixir." Long Hao said.


    "Dragon brothers can also refine pills?"


    Zhu Xian was immediately surprised.


    "Yes, there are some elders in the clan. They have studied with them for a period of time, and they have read a lot of Danshu. Although they are not good at learning, there is no problem in refining the antidote pill of thousand insect poison."


    Long Hao said modestly.


    However, Zhu Xian and others looked at Long Hao with more admiration. They didn''t expect that long Hao had such strength at a young age. Without saying, he was still a Dan master.


    According to Long Hao, if the thousand insect poison is a five grade poison, then this antidote is at least five grade pill.


    In other words, Long Hao is at least a alchemist of Dan King level!


    Dan Wang, at present, only Qishan clan exists in Qishan County. Although they are big families in Qishan County, they are not qualified to see one.


    If Long Hao is really a Dan king, this identity alone will be enough to make the whole Zhu family to have earth shaking changes, and even far surpass that of the Zhu family by one more powerful person with respect to martial arts.


    In this world, there are many people who respect martial arts, but there are not many alchemists at Dan King level.


    "I don''t know what formula is needed for the antidote of thousand insect poison. Please tell me about it. I''ll tell my servant to buy it." Zhu Siming also looks at Long Hao and asks.


    "The less people know about it, the better."


    Zhu Zhenchuan suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Zhu Siming is surprised, but also understand the meaning of the old man.


    Zhu Xian turned his head and looked at Zhu Zhenchuan and said, "I''ll take care of the purchase of miracles. I''ll buy them back in the shortest possible time."


    Zhu Zhenchuan nodded immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    evening.


    Dinner.


    Miss Zhu family, Zhu Wenxue and the three people safely returned to the Zhu family, and successfully brought back the spirit grass from the broken soul forest. The news also spread throughout the whole Zhu family during the break time.


    As a result, many big and small forces in Qishan County also learned the news.


    Don''t think long Hao also knows that the purpose of this news that the old man of Zhu''s family has released on purpose is self-evident. It is just to lead out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "This is the Dragon childe in Wenxue and Gouzi''s mouth. He is really a hero. He has such strength at a young age, which is really enviable."


    At the dinner party, a burly middle-aged man directly came to Long Hao''s side and looked at him with admiration in his eyes.


    "I''m flattered."


    Long Hao replied.


    "If you call me uncle three, you will call me uncle Hai. Compared with you, you are not worthy to carry your shoes."


    Zhu Changhai said to Longhao, and then his eyes were not satisfied with a look at Zhu Lin sitting beside him.


    Zhu Lin is his son.


    "Uncle Hai."


    Long Hao nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Good, good."


    Zhu Changhai nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "come, uncle Hai, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll give you this sound of Uncle Hai. In the future, I''ll treat it as my own home. I don''t have to be constrained."


    "Please."


    The two drank in one gulp.


    "This time Wenxue was able to bring back Lingwen grass from the broken soul forest, thanks to the help of the Dragon brothers. Otherwise, it is not only the spirit grass that can not be brought back, but also whether she can leave the broken soul forest alive or not."


    Zhu Siming also sighed and said, but when he spoke, his eyes were constantly scanning the expressions of the disciples of the Zhu family around him, trying to find some clues from the faces of these people.


    "The little brother has great kindness to my family. It''s not only Wenxue''s help, but also my husband''s


    Zhu Zhenchuan, sitting at the top of the table, cheered coldly.


    "Yes


    On hearing this, a group of disciples of the Zhu family immediately responded. At the same time, they looked at Long Hao with more solemnity. Even Zhu Changhai did not expect that Zhu Zhenchuan was so optimistic about Longhao.


    The whole dinner lasted for several hours until Zhu Zhenchuan formally withdrew from the banquet on the grounds of his physical discomfort.


    "Well, did you see anything?"


    In the room where Zhu Zhenchuan is located, he asks Zhu Siming in front of him with a little anger in his dark eyes. Zhu Siming is his son. The whole family of Zhu Siming is not believed by anyone except Zhu Siming and Zhu Wenxue.


    But Zhu Zhenchuan''s voice is more insipid, but the more can show Zhu Zhenchuan''s anger.


    "No


    Zhu Siming shook his head helplessly, looked at Zhu Zhenchuan and said: "weak really is the poison of the Zhu family. It must be the legitimate family of the Zhu family. Only the lineage of the Zhu family can be qualified to contact you."


    "However, when they learned that you had the chance to recover from the disease after you got the holy stripe grass, most of them were excited. At the same time, their expressions were a little relaxed."


    "No matter who it is, we must find out!"


    Zhu Zhenchuan cheered.


    "I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Zhu Siming responded immediately.


    "Well, there is also the Long Hao. Can you know the identity of that long Hao from the mouth of the third one?" Zhu Zhenchuan asked again.


    "Do you suspect that long Hao may have been a spy sent by other clans to Zhu''s house and approached you intentionally?" Zhu Siming was surprised, frowned slightly, and asked curiously.


    "Hum!"


    Zhu Zhenchuan coldly glared at Zhu Siming, and said: "what do you do close to me? Kill me? If I hadn''t done that, it would have been necessary


    "What you taught me is."


    Zhu Siming nodded immediately.


    "Ask about the boy''s identity. With his qualifications, he will certainly become a Zunwu state in the future. If the boy''s identity is not a problem, you might as well include him into the Zhu family and become a member of the Zhu family. Even if there is something wrong with me in the future, there is a Zunwu state, and other ethnic groups dare not act rashly."


    Zhu Zhenchuan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Siming is puzzled.


    "Wenxue is not too young. It''s time to get married."


    "I see." Zhu Siming hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, then looked up at Zhu Zhenchuan and said, "it''s just this matter. Should I ask Wenxue''s opinion first?"


    "What opinions can she have? Wenxue has been used to it in Zhu''s family since she was a child. Her eyes are higher than the top. In Qishan County, no one can get into her eyes. But if you look at the situation of Wenxue after this boy comes to Zhu''s house, you need to ask?"Zhu Zhenchuan said without being angry. He glared at Zhu Siming and said, "you are a father. How did you do it? You can even see this old man I am. You can''t feel it?"


    wished the whole person a red face. He did feel some strange things about Zhu Wen Xue, but he didn''t think about it at all. He thought his daughter had grown up.


    "However, it''s good to ask Wenxue about her meaning. You can talk to Wenxue alone sometime. As for Longhao''s boy, I''ll go and say it myself."


    Zhu Zhenchuan road.


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    Zhenchuan waved his hand.


    After leaving Zhu Zhenchuan''s room, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not the taste. This was the cabbage he had been raising for 18 years.


    "Go and ask the young lady to come to my study."


    In his study, Zhu Siming threw an ancient book in his hand on the desk and called out to a maid outside the door.


    "Yes."


    The little maid immediately replied and trotted away. Not long after that, Zhu Wenxue came to Zhu Siming''s study door in a long snow-white dress. Compared with the previous set of martial robes, the whole person was more beautiful.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Zhu Wenxue asked in doubt.


    "Are you eighteen this year?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Wenxue nodded and looked at Zhu Siming suspiciously.


    "You are too old. It''s time to get married. Your cousin Wenxia has been married since she was 15 years old. Now she has two children." Zhu Siming said directly.


    Zhu Wenxue''s small face suddenly red, where do not understand Zhu Siming''s meaning, even busy way: "daughter does not marry, now the Zhu family is in danger, the grandfather''s poison has not been untied, how can the daughter marry at this time, even if the crisis of the Zhu family has passed, the poison on the grandfather has also been untied, the daughter does not marry, and the daughter still wants to stay with her father for two more years."


    Hearing Zhu Wenxue''s reply, Zhu Siming''s heart nodded with satisfaction. He knew that his daughter had grown up and would not be bound by these children''s affections.


    However, thinking of the old man''s meaning, Zhu Siming still decided to tell Zhu Wenxue, "if you have this intention, you will be satisfied to be a father. However, it is useless for you to tell me. This is what the old man means. The old man wants you to marry the boy long Hao, although..."


    "Since it''s the meaning of my grandfather, it''s not easy for my daughter to disobey it, but it''s up to my father to decide everything..."


    Before Zhu Siming finished speaking, Zhu Wenxue was already red and interrupted. Her face was flushed. She seemed to be able to drip blood, boiling hot as boiling water. She wanted to find a place to drill in.


    And Zhu Siming''s eyes widened suddenly. His mood was even worse than eating a rat''s excrement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    Looking at the back of Zhu Wenxue''s leaving, Zhu Siming suddenly sighed a long sigh. He sat on the chair helplessly, frowning deeply, as if he could kill a mosquito.


    "Ah


    After a long time, Zhu Siming shook his head.


    In any case, his daughter will get married sooner or later. He can''t keep Zhu Wenxue in the Zhu family for a lifetime. Instead of marrying someone at random in Qishan County in the future, he''d better marry a good husband.


    At least Long Hao''s performance is far better than those so-called young talents in Qishan County. No one can compare with Long Hao.


    What''s more, Long Hao still has great kindness to the whole Zhu family. If Long Hao can finally unlock the thousand insect poison in Zhu Zhenchuan''s body, it will undoubtedly be the same kindness to the whole Zhu family.


    As for Long Hao, he never thought much about it.


    For his daughter''s appearance, he still has enough confidence, not to say the whole Qishan County, even if it is fangyuanshijun, it is difficult to find a woman more beautiful than Zhu Wenxue.


    He did not believe that long Hao would not be moved by his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside Longhao''s guest room, Zhu Wenxue came directly to the door in a white dress. The expression on her face was somewhat shy. After a long time, she tried to calm down her expression on her face.


    "Mr. long, the third uncle has bought all the herbs you said yesterday and asked me to give them to you."


    Zhu Wenxue shouts to Longhao.


    Long Hao immediately walked out of the guest room and opened the door. Looking at Zhu Wenxue in surprise, he said, "so fast?"


    Originally, he thought that it would take some time for the Zhu family to collect these elixirs. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he prepared the elixir for refining Jiedu pills.


    "It''s related to the safety of my grandfather''s life. The third uncle didn''t dare to be careless. So last night, we collected all the miraculous medicines all night. In addition, we also had some in our own warehouse, which saved a lot of trouble."


    Zhu Wenxue explained that she would give a storage bag to Long Hao.


    Of course, the main reason is that the grade of these miraculous medicines given by Long Hao is not high. The highest is only the fifth level, and the lowest is only the third level.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even though the Zhu family is weak now, it is not difficult to collect these miraculous medicines with the strength of Zhu family in Qishan County.


    "Well, no problem."


    Long Hao nodded and checked the elixirs in the storage bag. He found that there were ten of them in each.


    However, Long Hao soon realized that for many alchemists, the chance of becoming a pill is less than 10%. The more high-grade pills, the lower the success rate of refining.


    For the people in Qishan County, five grade pills are already high-level pills. Even if the alchemists at the level of Dan king can refine them, there is only a 10% chance that they can succeed.


    But for Long Hao, it is a problem that is impossible to exist.


    Don''t say it''s five grade pills. Even if it''s nine grade pills and ten grade pills, the success rate of his refining is also 100%. There''s absolutely no way to say that the pills will be abandoned. Otherwise, his tens of millions of years of cultivation will be really white cultivation.


    "Do you need me to find a closed secret room for you? I heard that when most alchemists refine pills, they like to refine them in relatively quiet places."


    Zhu Wenxue said.


    "No, it''s good here."


    Long Hao shook his head and said, "with a look at Zhu Wenxue, he said:" at most a few hours, you can refine the antidote pill. Then I will personally give it to elder Zhu. "


    "Can the toxin on my grandfather really be solved?"


    Zhu Wenxue has some worries in her eyes.


    "No problem. Don''t worry."


    Long Hao said.


    "In this case, Wenxue would like to thank Mr. long. If Mr. long could really untie the poison on his grandfather, he would have saved our whole Zhu family. He was so kind that he didn''t expect to repay him. However, no matter what Mr. long asked, as long as Wenxue could do it, he would not refuse."


    Zhu Wenxue said to Longhao.


    After saying this, Zhu Wenxue turns red and runs away. Long Hao looks at Zhu Wenxue''s back and frowns slightly. Then he goes back to the guest room, closes the door and takes the stove out of the storage ring.


    "It is possible to take advantage of this time to refine several heats of pills."


    Long Hao suddenly thought.


    At the moment, there are many high-level miracles in his storage ring. There are already several seven grade miracles, and hundreds of six and five grade miracles.


    These miraculous medicines, together, can produce a kind of seven grade pill, named Baiyu Chiyang pill.


    Although the white jade Chiyang pill has no effect on him, it is a top-level treasure for other powerful people in the holy martial area. Once taken, it can increase the chance of breakthrough by at least 30%.


    What''s more, the white jade Chiyang pill can be used together with the seven grade barrier breaking pill. That is to say, if a person with a strong martial arts background takes both the seven grade barrier breaking pill and the white jade red Yang pill at the same time, it can increase the probability of at least 60%.Even if the breakthrough fails, it will not leave any hidden diseases, which is the greatest role of white jade Chiyang Dan.


    If only seven pieces of broken array pills are taken, if the breakthrough fails, some hidden diseases will be left. Only by adjusting these diseases can we make a second breakthrough.


    Otherwise, he will never want to have any more refinement in his life.


    Even if the strong people in the Shenwu realm take the white jade Chiyang pill when they break through, they can increase the chance of 10%. It is conceivable how precious the white jade Chiyang Dan is.


    Its value is lower than that of no other eight pills.


    If this kind of medicine is sold out for auction, it will definitely cause a vibration. I''m afraid even if the strong people in the Shenwu state know it, they will not be able to resist the fight. This is the power of white jade Chiyang Dan.


    On the contrary, it is the five drugs that help wish the family to refine the antidote pill, but it has become a secondary one. With his strength, he can make the antidote pill successfully.


    Longhao no longer thinks much about it.


    A drug was taken out of his storage ring directly. Meanwhile, a seal was also arranged by Longhao with his divine knowledge, covering the whole room.


    Thus, even the powerful, can not pry into any situation in the room from the outside world.


    With these medicine piled up in Longhao''s side, in a short time, the whole room, unexpectedly has condensed a strong spirit, these spirit, all of which are released from these spirits.


    These are the only drugs. If a common strong man in the holy martial arts takes refining, he may break through a small state.


    But these medicine for Longhao role, but not so big.


    His body is a seventh order magic dragon. It is not human. Spirit and Qi can also increase his strength, but its effect is not as useful as the blood essence in the fierce beast and the human strong.


    Again, if these pills are made into pills, then sold, and returned Lingshi, enough for him to buy more than ten times more than the pills back, it is a huge profit!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Even if Long Hao didn''t do anything, he just made pills, auctioned them, and refined them again. If he did this repeatedly, his cultivation resources would soon accumulate into mountains.


    Finally, his noumenon broke through to the level of eight level magic dragon.


    This is the ability of a senior alchemist.


    However, what Long Hao didn''t know was that he was the only one who could make such a huge profit to earn resources. After all, not any alchemist could have a 10% chance of becoming a pill.


    Even if the alchemists at the level of Dan Sheng and Dan Shen want to refine seven grade pills, the chance of becoming a pill is only about 30%, or even lower. It is impossible to be too high.


    If you fail, there will be no return at all, but you will spend a lot of energy.


    Long Hao directly threw all these elixirs into the furnace. At the same time, he controlled the fire with his power, and controlled the elixir with his divine sense. In the alchemy, one by one, the elixir was quickly transformed into a furnace of red and white liquid.


    At the same time, the aura originally released in the room was also absorbed by the spirit liquid in the furnace during Longhao''s Alchemy, and became part of the white jade Chiyang pill.


    "Go


    Two hours later, Long Hao took a light drink. A strong and incomparable air wave immediately opened the furnace, and three white and red pills flew out of the furnace, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "Take it


    With a move of his right hand, Long Hao directly collected the three white jade Chiyang pills into a jade vase.


    Although these three white jade Chiyang pills cost him a great deal of miracles, their value is definitely far more than the real value of the miracles he collected.


    Whether it is a pill or a spirit fruit, it can be used to refine into pills, so as to produce the strongest effect.


    After successfully refining the white jade Chiyang pill, Long Hao put the elixirs that Zhu Wenxue had given him to refine the detoxification pills into the furnace. It took half an hour to refine ten blood clearing pills.


    This Qingxue pill is exactly the five grade antidote used to dissolve the thousand insect poison. It can not only dissolve the thousand insect poison, but also almost all the poisons below the five grades.


    Even if it can''t be resolved, it can also play a role in containing, suppressing toxicity and making it impossible to spread the whole body.


    "Mr. long, Mr. long, the matter is not good!"


    At the same time, a little maid is also in a hurry to run to the door of Long Hao''s room, to the room inside long Hao anxious cry, with a look of panic on her face.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    Long Hao came out of the room, frowned and asked the maid.


    You know, at the moment, he is refining pills. If he changes to other Dan masters, in this case, if he is disturbed, he will not only fail in refining pills, but also lead to his own demons.


    However, turning around, I think that the whole Zhu family, I''m afraid, only Zhu Wenxue and other people know about the whole Zhu family. The rest of us can''t know, let alone a little maid.


    "Mr. long, the people of Ning''s family came and brought some gifts. They said that they wanted to propose marriage to the owner."


    Said the little maid.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this little maid''s words, Long Hao was suddenly a little dumbfounded. After sweeping his mind again, he really felt some breath that he had not felt yesterday, which was quite different from those of Zhu family.


    "There is still a martial arts realm. What does Ning family want to do?"


    Some banter flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    In these breath, he actually felt the breath of a strong man in the martial arts realm, but he was just the most common three Heaven of Zunwu realm, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Long Hao said to the maid that the whole people''s Congress was marching towards the Zhu family courtyard. At the moment, Zhu Siming, the leader of the Zhu family, and several key figures of the Zhu family were all present.


    "The master of the family, just as the saying goes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to get married. I''d rather wish that both of us are big families in Qishan County, so we should be sympathetic to each other. Why should we make such a fuss?"


    In the courtyard, a middle-aged man in a blue robe said with a smile to Zhu Siming, turning a blind eye to the angry eyes of the Zhu family disciples around him.


    In front of him, there were ten sandalwood boxes placed in front of him, all of which were rare and valuable. Among them, there were nearly ten million of them were spirit stones.


    These treasures are the betrothal gifts brought by Ning family this time, which can be said to be not light.


    Beside the man in green robe, two men, one old and one young, were Ning Yuanming and his son Ningkai.


    The age of Ningkai is almost the same as that of Zhulin, but the realm is still a little higher than that of Zhulin. It has reached the level of the sixth heaven of Wangwu state, and is one lower than that of Zhu Wenxue.


    As for Ningyuan and Ming, who are both masters of the same family, their realm is much stronger than that of Zhu Siming. They have already reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the kingdom of Wang Wu. It is only one step away from the realm of Zunwu.Both the strength and status of the two families, Ning family, are far more than the Zhu family.


    "Xiao Chang always comes to be a lobbyist for the Ning family?"


    Zhu Siming has not yet opened his mouth, Zhu Zhenchuan has a deep voice, with some anger in his eyes, questioning Xiao ape.


    "Of course not."


    Xiao Gu immediately shook his head, looked at Zhu Zhenchuan and said with a smile: "this time, I am not representing the Ning family, but the Qishan clan. I hope the old master may not know that Ningkai, the son of Ning family, has been accepted as a disciple by our clan leader. Now Ning family is also a member of Qishan clan. This time, I represent Qishan clan and want to propose marriage to the Zhu family."


    "The LORD sent me here after hearing about the enmity between your two families." Xiao ape said with a smile. His eyes fell on Zhu Wenxue and said, "it''s unnecessary to say the qualification of Ning family master. Otherwise, he would not be accepted as a disciple by our clan leader. Zhu''s family is rich and beautiful. They are both talented and beautiful. They are made in heaven and earth. Marriage between the two clans can just resolve the enmity between them. Isn''t it a good thing


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Xiao Siming''s words, Zhu Siming suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "Lord Wu''s good intentions are in our hearts. Please come back. I hope the family and the Ning family have no grudges, and do not need anyone to resolve the so-called gratitude and resentment."


    "Why do you want to say such angry words?"


    Hearing Zhu Siming''s words, Xiao Gu immediately shook his head with a wry smile, looked at Zhu Siming and said, "I wish the old master is not in good health now. Moreover, I wish the master your own qualifications. It''s almost lucky to be able to practice in Wang Wujing. If you want to go further, there is almost no possibility. After knowing this, my Lord asked me to bring a pill If you take it, it will increase the chance of Master Zhu to break through the Zunwu realm by more than 50%. Don''t you want to become Zunwu state


    "These resources here, together with this six grade barrier breaking pill, can make you break through the Zunwu realm in one year. Don''t you feel excited about it?"


    Xiao Gu asked with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    "Six grade barrier breaking pill!"


    Hearing what Xiao Siming said, Zhu Siming''s expression on his face suddenly slightly shocked, but soon his look returned to normal, some disgusted looking at Xiao ape.


    "Don''t say it''s a six grade barrier breaking pill. Even if it''s a seven grade barrier breaking pill in front of me, I won''t take a second look at it. I wish Siming is not qualified enough to sell her daughter yet!"


    Zhu Siming cheered.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Zhu Siming''s reply, the expression on Xiao Siming''s face suddenly became quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Siming could refuse such a temptation. Liupin jiezhang pill is a top-level pill that can''t be bought by Lingshi. In Qishan County, only qishanzong has the qualification to get it.


    "I hope you will consider it clearly, and don''t miss this opportunity in vain. The marriage between your two families is a good thing for both the Zhu family and the Ning family."


    Xiao ape stopped talking nonsense and looked at Zhu Siming and Zhu Zhenchuan and said, "if you promise, you can not only get these cultivation resources, but also a six grade barrier breaking pill. Even the disciples of the Zhu family can choose one to enter the Qishan clan cultivation and get the guidance of the strong person of Qishan clan."


    "But if you don''t agree, it''s not only the Ning family that you wish to offend, but also the patriarch of Qishan clan. At that time, do you think that the Zhu family still has a foothold in Qishan County?"


    "You


    Hearing Xiao Siming''s words, Zhu Siming and other disciples of the Zhu family are all gnashing their teeth in anger, which is already the threat of red fruits.


    In the past, the Ning family was only one of the aristocratic families in Qishan County. Although it was a little stronger than the Zhu family, it could not make any difference to the Zhu family. But now that the Ning family has the support of Qishan clan, it represents a completely different one.


    "I wish you, father, if we two families join hands, there will be only good and no harm. Why should we make such a fuss?" Ning Yuanming smiles and looks at Zhu Zhenchuan road.


    "Well, Dad, why talk to them? Anyway, this old guy won''t live long."


    Ning Kai whispered to Ningyuan Ming.


    "Shut up!"


    Ning Yuanming immediately glared at Ning Kai and exclaimed in a cold voice. He was so scared that he suddenly shut up and didn''t dare to say a word here.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that a six level barrier breaking pill can increase 50% of the breakthrough probability. What kind of six level barrier breaking pill is, you may as well take it out to let you have a look."


    At this time, the courtyard behind, Long Hao''s voice came, and then slowly appeared in Zhu Siming and other people''s side, the face did not care.


    "Mr. long."


    "Brother dragon, why are you here?"


    When Zhu Wenxue and Zhu Siming saw long Hao coming, their faces were immediately quite excited. They inquired curiously. They didn''t know that the little maid had already told Long Hao about the people from Ning family.


    "The antidote pill has been refined. Just heard so many people here, I''ll come and have a look."


    Long Hao road.


    "Detoxification pill refined out?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Zhu Siming and other people''s eyes are suddenly shocked, and their faces become extremely excited. If you understand the poison pill, Zhu Zhenchuan''s injury will be saved.


    "There are so many things that you haven''t heard of." Xiao ape heard long Hao''s words, immediately some angry said, glared at Long Hao.


    Then he turned to Zhu Zhenchuan and others and said angrily, "is this the disciple of your Zhu family? How could you be so ignorant of etiquette


    "Elder Xiao, Mr. long is a distinguished guest of my Zhu family, not a disciple of my Zhu family." Zhu Siming immediately said, and then thought of Longhao''s Alchemist''s identity, and said: "in addition, dragon master is still an alchemist."


    "What?"


    After hearing about Long Hao''s identity, Ning Yuanming and others in the distance were all shocked. No matter who they were, they did not want to offend an alchemist.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao ape sneered, disdained: "fart big boy, dare to call himself alchemist, do you know what is alchemy?"


    "I don''t know how to refine pills, but I do know that even the perfect level of six level barrier breaking pills can only increase the probability of breaking through Zunwu territory by 30%, while the secondary level of six level barrier breaking pills can only increase the probability by 10%. I don''t know what level of six level barrier breaking pills you are talking about, which can increase the probability of 50%


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "Boy, you haven''t seen so much. I said that the six level barrier breaking pills can increase the probability by 50%, that is to say, this elder is the elder of Qishan sect. Can you cheat people?"


    Xiao ape roared, his face a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that there was an alchemist in the Zhu family. Long Hao could directly tell the properties of the six grade barrier breaking pills. Even if he was not a Dan master, he might have some understanding of pills.


    "Fortunately, there is Mr. long in my Zhu family today. Otherwise, I may be cheated by some people." Zhu Zhenchuan also said with a sneer.However, his heart is also very clear, even if it is a secondary six point barrier breaking pill, its value is incomparably precious, for practitioners, every increase in the probability of breakthrough, is valuable.


    "Mr. Xiao, please take back these betrothal gifts. I wish my family can''t afford it. Besides, my little daughter already has a husband-in-law. It''s Mr. long. It''s impossible to marry the Ning family. Of course, if Mr. Ning really wants to marry my Zhu family, it''s not impossible. It happens that there are several maids who have not yet married."


    Zhu Siming said.


    "Zhu Siming, what do you say?"


    Ning Yuanming hears the speech, immediately angry matchless, angry voice scolds a way.


    Zhu Siming even wants him to marry a maid of Zhu''s family, which is humiliating to the Ning family!


    "What am I saying? Don''t Ning understand? Do you want me to say it again? "


    I wish Siming is cold.


    "Good! Very well, I wish you, my Lord, I will tell my patriarch exactly what you said, and I hope you don''t regret it. " Xiao ape immediately said to Zhu Siming coldly.


    "No


    Zhu Siming also sneered.


    "Go


    Ning Yuanming''s face is also quite ugly. With a cold drink and a big wave of his hand, he directly put ten mouthfuls of sandalwood on the ground into the storage ring and left in anger.


    Before leaving, he also looked at Long Hao fiercely, and his eyes were very angry.


    "Mr. long, I''m really sorry to involve you in the fight between my Zhu family and Ning family." After Ning Yuanming and others left, Zhu Siming said to Longhao with apology.


    Long Hao frowned slightly, and naturally understood the meaning of Zhu Siming''s words, obviously because he had just used himself as a shield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "I wish the LORD a lot of words, not necessarily."


    Longhao said nothing.


    "Little brother, go to the hall and talk again. People here are very complicated." Zhu Zhenchuan also opened his mouth at this time and obviously did not worry about the disciples of the family around him.


    "OK."


    A group of people went straight back to the hall.


    "I wish you, this is Qingxue Dan, a total of ten. In addition to the thousands of insect poisons, the five products of the highly toxic, almost all can be resolved with this Qingxue Dan."


    Longhao took the Qingxue Dan out and gave it directly to zhuzhenchuan and said, "the thousands of insect poisons in your body have penetrated the heart. This qingxuedan needs to take one every seven days. It doesn''t happen. It only takes a month to remove all the toxins in the body. However, in the falling boundary, I am afraid it needs to be re refined. This blood clearing pill can only ensure that thousands of insect poisons in your body are removed "Insect poison."


    "As long as I can get rid of the thousands of insect poisons in my husband, I am satisfied."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Zhu Zhenchuan immediately appreciated what he said, and was quite excited on his face. Although the realm can not be restored directly, but as long as he does not die, he will one day still be able to return to the former state, which is better than being a waste man.


    "This blood clearing pill has been handed over to the hands of the predecessors. If there is no other thing, the younger generation will be gone."


    Longhao said to zhuzhenchuan.


    "Wait a minute, little brother." Zhu Zhenchuan immediately opened his mouth and looked at Wen Xue, and then said, "I don''t know what my granddaughter looks like, I don''t know."


    And I wish Siming sitting together wish Wen snow heard words, face suddenly slightly red, dare not look directly at Longhao''s eyes.


    Last night, I wish Siming had just talked to her about this matter. Could you not understand the meaning of zhuzhenchuan''s words? The whole person was low in his head and his heart could not help jumping.


    "Wen Xue girl is beautiful and beautiful. She is called fairy and never goes down to the world."


    Longhao looked at Wen Xue after a glance, said calmly.


    I wish Zhenchuan satisfied nodded, then looked at Longhao and asked, "so little brother thinks, Wen Xue, but also worthy of you?"


    "Well?"


    Longhao frowned at once.


    "The younger generation does not understand what the previous generation said. If there is anything, it is no harm to say it directly."


    "My husband is going to marry Wen Xue to you."


    Zhu Zhenchuan laughs.


    "No kidding, my predecessors?"


    Longhao asked.


    "Nature is not a joke."


    I wish Zhenchuan yingdao.


    Longhao shook his head and looked at Zhu Zhenchuan and Zhu Siming. "I mean, my elder understand, but I''m afraid I want to let the elder down. In the family of the younger generation, there are wives, and there are more than one people. These are the ones that the predecessors have known?"


    "What?"


    It is zhuzhenchuan''s turn to be shocked.


    "You''re married?"


    Asked Zhu Zhenchuan.


    He never thought that Longhao had been married, and had a wife. More importantly, more than one person was still there.


    Although in this world, men, wives and concubines, is not a rare thing, I wish Zhenchuan no counter-criticism, but a time some difficult to accept.


    He naturally can not let wish Wen snow marry another person who already has a family.


    "Boy, you''re not lying to the old man?"


    Zhu Zhenchuan asked again.


    Even now, he doesn''t believe what Longhao said is true. In his opinion, Longhao definitely found a reason for this, and refused to wish Wen Xue.


    "The sentence is true."


    Longhao should say, then look at a pedestrian: "if there is no other thing, the younger generation will quit first, qingxuedan has been handed over to the elder, if there is no accident, the younger generation will leave the family of wish tomorrow, and hope the elder will forgive."


    After that, Longhao turned and left.


    I wish Wen Xue''s beauty is not to say, compared with Wei Xueshuang and Longya, no one is less than much, some aspects, even more victorious, so it is false to say that not to be moved naturally.


    Just he can not agree to marry Wen Xue in this way.


    "Dad."


    After Longhao left, I wish Wen Xue to look up. His eyes were red and a smile was squeezed out. He looked at Zhu Siming and Zhenchuan and said, "my daughter is in some discomfort. If she wants to go back to the room for a rest, she will leave first."


    "Go on."


    Wish Zhenchuan put his hand at hand and frown.


    Wish Wen Xue to get up immediately, toward wish Zhenchuan slightly cut, this just jogged away from the hall.


    She didn''t expect that Longhao would refuse so simply.


    "Third, what is the origin and identity of this kid? Tell me clearly!" At the same time, Zhu Zhenchuan immediately scolded at the voice of Zhu Xian.


    "Longhao is not a man of the Middle Kingdom."


    Zhu Xian was shocked and told that Zhu Zhenchuan was very angry and said to Zhu Zhenchuan."What?"


    Hearing the answer from Zhu Xian, I wish Zhenchuan and Zhu Siming both got up immediately and were surprised. And I also told them all the news they knew.


    Longhao has a special identity. If he doesn''t wish Zhenchuan anger at this time, he doesn''t want to tell it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Outside the room where Longhao is located, a delicate figure pushes directly open the door and enters it. Then he turns to close the door and opens his eyes immediately.


    "Miss Wenxue, so late, what do you think you''re coming to my room?"


    Longhao asked.


    This figure is just wish Wen snow, from wish Wen snow into his room outside the moment, he has already known the identity of wish Wen snow, and it is not strange.


    "Here are three things to ask Mr. long."


    "I wish Wen Xue a question.


    "Excuse me."


    Longhao points the lead.


    "The first thing, what the elder brother long said in the daytime is true and false, but in order to refuse me, he deliberately weaves an excuse? Still, the son really has a wife, and And there is more than one. "


    "I wish Wen Xue bit her lips and asked.


    "The sentence is true, there is no empty word."


    Longhao replied.


    "OK, Wen Xue understands." Wish Wen snow nodded gently, the expression on the face was a bit bitter, then took a deep breath, and asked: "the second thing, will the son of dragon leave wish home tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded and said, "I came to wish home, which is to find a foothold in the middle of the sky for a while, and the other is to inquire about the information of Zhongtian. These things, I have all known these days."


    "The third thing, is the elder brother long really think I look good?"


    Wish Wen snow to rise again, Mei Mou gaze at Longhao, at the same time gently untied the silk belt tied to the waist, the thin shirt immediately slipped from the body of wish Wen snow, revealing the skin as white as jade.


    "If the elder brother Longzi thinks Wen Xue is beautiful, he wants Wen Xue, Wen Xue does not seek name and does not ask for a share. The son saves Wen Xue''s life, and makes Qingxue Dan for Grandpa. He wishes family kindness to rebuild with him. Wen Xue does not think it is reported, but can only make a promise by himself and report to the son of justice, and from then on, Wen Xue will not entangle the son again."


    Wish Wen Xue to slowly open his mouth and walk towards Longhao. He also waited for Longhao to open his mouth. Wish Wenxue once again said, "don''t refuse it first. All of this is Wenxue''s voluntary. Since the father-in-law rescued Wenxue from the heartbroken forest, Wen Xue has been more careful with the son. If he wants to marry others as a wife in the future, it is better not to marry for life."


    After all, I wish Wen Xue the whole person has been attached to Longhao. Two white jade arms hold Longhao, and tears can not stop flowing from the corner of the eye.


    Feel the temperature of wish Wen snow, Longhao''s small abdomen, also ignite a fire, will wish Wen snow directly on the bed.


    After a moment, the room, gradually came a voice of sweet and attractive low, and kept going back in the room


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    The next morning.


    Ning family.


    A handsome young man slowly walked out of the courtyard where the Ning family was located. His dark eyes raised his head and looked at the plaque above the gate, which said "Ning family" two characters.


    The man is long Hao.


    "This is Ning family."


    Long Hao opened his mouth slowly and walked directly to the gate.


    "Boy, who are you? This is Ning family. Who let you break into it in disorder?" Two guards of Ning family saw long Hao and immediately yelled at him with ferocious eyes.


    "Oh."


    Long Hao chuckled and waved his right hand. A powerful spiritual force was directly patted on the two Ning family guards. The bodies of the two Ning family guards suddenly burst open and turned into two groups of blood mist.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the disciples of Ning family who saw this scene were all immediately staring at Long Hao''s figure.


    You know, what can become the Ning family''s guard, in fact, is also at least the strong in tianwu area. These two strong men were directly photographed as blood mist in the hands of this boy.


    What kind of strength is this?


    "Come on! A thief has broken into Ning''s house! "


    Then, several Ning family disciples immediately yelled, one by one, frightened, and fled in all directions. No one dared to rush directly at Long Hao.


    "Son of a bitch, early in the morning, what are you calling for? Don''t you know my father is receiving a distinguished guest?"


    At this time, he, in the inner courtyard, also came a angry scolding, rather open direct angry scolding way.


    "Childe, a boy broke into Ning''s house and killed two guards."


    "Who is so brave that he even dares to break into our Ning family and don''t want to live." Ning Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the whole person went directly to the gate, just met the oncoming Longhao.


    "Childe, childe!"


    Seeing Ning Kai rushing out directly, the whole guard was scared out of his wits. He called out in a hurry, but Ning Kai didn''t listen to the guard any more.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Long Hao, Ning Kai''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Then he sneered: "boy, who should I be? I dare to break into our Ning family. It turns out that it''s you. Yesterday I was at Zhu''s house. I want to teach you a lesson. My childe''s woman is also a wild boy who doesn''t know where to get her fingers?"


    "Die!"


    "Prefecture level martial arts - tiger attack skill!"


    Later, Ning Kai''s whole person rushed directly to Long Hao, and Ning Li in his body ran. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow of a fierce tiger and rushed to Longhao.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Ning Kai''s figure to approach Long Hao, Long Hao''s right hand is already shooting toward Ning Kai. The whole tiger shadow immediately explodes, and Ning Kai''s body is also transformed into a cloud of blood mist.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Kai did not understand how he died.


    "Ning Is Ning Kai dead? "


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of Ning family, one by one, stare at Long Hao in disbelief, and take a breath of cold air one after another.


    You should know when Ningkai was the strong one in liuchongtian of Wangwu state. Even if it was put in the whole Ning family, there were not many people who were Ning Kai''s opponents. Otherwise, how could they be accepted as disciples of Qishan clan without any reason?


    But even so, still can''t block this boy''s punch.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "Come on, go and tell the master!"


    Soon, a disciple of the Ning family responded and immediately cried out. He turned around and ran to Ning Yuanming''s position. However, his body had not yet run out for two steps, and his whole body had already burst open.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningjia hall.


    "Elder Xiao, I don''t know the two little girls I prepared for you last night. Are you still satisfied?" Ning Yuanming said with a face of flattery to the Xiao ape sitting in a high position.


    On the other side of Ning Yuanming, it is Ning family''s hometown, who lives in Ning changhou and respects the strong man of the heaven.


    "Very good."


    Thinking of the two lovely little girls who served him last night, Xiao immediately nodded with satisfaction. These two little girls are much more delicious than those female disciples in the sect, and they are virgins.


    "Don''t waste the elder to speak for your son in front of the patriarch. It''s better to open and worship under the master''s door. With his qualification, he can certainly break through the Zunwu realm under the guidance of the patriarch within five years."


    Xiao ape said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much for that. Mr. Xiao might as well stay in Ning''s house for a few more days. Later, he will help elder Xiao find some beauties to serve him at night."


    Ning changhou also said.


    "Master Ning has a mind. This six grade barrier breaking pill was originally prepared for the Zhu family. Since the people of the Zhu family don''t know good or bad, they will give it to the Ning family master. The Ning family master has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Wangwu state. With this six grade barrier breaking pill, we can certainly break through to the level of Zunwu state."Xiao Gu immediately said with a smile.


    Then he gave the six grade barrier breaking pill directly to ningyuanming.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao."


    Both Ning Yuanming and Ning changhou were immediately excited.


    "Bang!"


    However, at this time, a figure flew directly from the distance and smashed into the hall where Ning Yuanming three people talked. It was a dead Ning family disciple.


    "Well?"


    Ning Yuanming and Xiao ape all frown one after another. They are about to get angry. Long Hao has come over from a distance and looks at the three people in the hall blandly.


    "It turns out that you are all here. It''s just that you don''t have to look for you one by one."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Boy, this is Ning family. How dare you come here?" Ning Chang Hou angrily yelled, looking at the dead Ning family disciple, the expression on his face was extremely ferocious.


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Yuanming and Xiao ape look at Long Hao. Both of them can''t help but say in unison. They clearly recognize the identity of Long Hao.


    "You are the little Dan master of the Zhu family. Ah, a boy who doesn''t know where he comes out, even dares to pretend to be a Dan master. Only those idiots of the Zhu family will believe your lies."


    Xiao ape immediately disdained to say.


    "Somebody, get this kid out of here!"


    Ning Yuanming also cried out angrily.


    "Well? Where are the people? "


    However, what makes Ning Yuanming puzzled is that he shouts several times, and there is no one who agrees.


    "Don''t shout. They are all dead. Soon, you will accompany them. Are you going to do it yourself or yourself?" Long Hao asked blandly.


    "If you do it yourself, you can still leave a whole body. If you start, you can''t even leave a corpse."


    "What?"


    Ning Yuanming immediately opened his eyes, glared at Long Hao and asked, "Kai''er, Kai''er, he Is it also... "


    "You mean your son of a bitch? He''s dead. This is his storage ring. Would you like to have a look? " Long Hao asked faintly and took out Ning Kai''s storage ring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    "What Drive, my driver! "


    Seeing the storage ring in Longhao''s hand, ningyuanming cried out bitterly immediately. This storage ring was specially prepared for Ning Kai, and how could he not recognize it.


    Obviously, Ningkai has been killed.


    "Damn boy, I want you to pay my son!"


    "Boom!"


    Ningyuanming roared in anger, and the inner body of the spirit force surged, directly toward Longhao, step by step, the spirit force like a mountain and sea generally towards the location of Longhao rolling.


    "Bang!"


    However, like Ning Kai, ningyuanming''s body is not nearly to Longhao half step, and the whole body has been gently clapped into a blood mist by Longhao.


    "What!"


    Ning changhou and Xiao ape were both immediately surprised, and they couldn''t believe to look at this scene.


    Especially Xiao ape, both eyes beads almost stared on the ground.


    You know, ningyuanming is the strong man of the top nine heaven in Wang Wu realm. Even if he is, he can never do as long Hao. In one hand, he will directly clap a strong man who is the top of the nine heaven in Wang Wu realm into a blood mist.


    Don''t say it''s him, even the powerful in the holy land may not be able to do it.


    What kind of monster is this kid?


    "Far away!" Seeing Ning Yuanming die, Ning changhou''s eyes also become red. He growls at Longhao''s anger immediately: "damn boy, I want you to pay your life!"


    "Ground level medium-class martial arts - White Ape roaring sky!"


    "Roar!"


    This is a sound wave martial arts, vibration soul with sound. If the attacker can not resist the sound wave attack, the light soul will be severely damaged, and the heavy person will die directly.


    "Roar!"


    With Ning changhou running spirit, in front of him, a huge White Ape virtual shadow appeared, roaring and roaring.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Longhao immediately sneered and ignored the sound wave attack of ningchanghou.


    His soul is so strong that even the powerful people at the dominant level don''t want to kill him with sound wave attack. This area is only a martial arts respect, and it is not enough to tickle him.


    Looking at Longhao walking step by step, Ning changhou also stared at his eyes.


    "How could it be!"


    Ning changhou can''t believe to look at Longhao.


    "Elder Xiao, help my husband kill this boy. If he can kill this boy, he will give you half of my family property, no! If you kill this kid, all, I can give you all my family property! "


    "I''d rather wait for you to cry.


    "He''s already running."


    Looking at Ning Chang waiting for a roar of anger, Longhao immediately sneered.


    "What?"


    Ning changhou some do not believe, turn to see, indeed found that Xiao ape has no idea from when, has already fled the Ning family hall, so that Ning Chang waiting for a moment of death.


    "Boy, I''ve got you!"


    "Bang!"


    Ning changhou roared, but his voice just fell. Longhao had already clapped it in one hand, and directly clapped ningchanghou into a group of meat mud, and then some of them abandoned and threw off his hand.


    "You are not qualified and respected."


    Longhao said disdainfully, went directly to the treasure house of Ning family, and searched all the treasures of the whole Ning family, and then Longhao turned and left and ran towards the direction of Xiao ape escaping.


    "Can you escape?"


    Longhao sneered.


    No one who he is going to kill has been able to escape from his presence.


    "Damn, what is this kid, how can he be so strong, this boy is not a king of martial arts, damn it, a wish home, how can we bring such a strong man!"


    "Was killed by Ning family!"


    Xiao ape ran madly towards Qishan Zong, and at the same time, he shouted angrily, and the whole man was almost scared and scared. Longhao''s strength was totally beyond his imagination.


    Such strength, not to mention him, even if they are the patriarch of Qishan clan, is definitely not the opponent of Longhao.


    "I hope this kid won''t get in my trouble."


    Xiao ape prayed.


    "Where are you going?"


    However, Xiao ape''s idea just came out, a sound was suddenly heard from his face. Xiao ape looked up and the whole person was suddenly frightened and sweated.


    Longhao has no idea when to come to his front, and it seems that he has been waiting here for a long time.


    "What about long wait?"


    Xiao ape swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Dead."


    Longhao is calm, not only is Ning Chang waiting for death, the whole Ning family, is directly moved to the ground by him, all Ning family, no one left alive.


    "Little My predecessors My Father forgive my life. I am wrong. My elder generation forgive my life... "Hearing Long Hao''s words, Xiao ape kneels down on the ground directly, kowtow to Longhao and beg for mercy.


    He knew that, with his strength, he could not be the opponent of Long Hao. Although he was the realm of three Heaven in Zunwu realm, he was no better than Ning changhou, who was one of Zunwu realm.


    Since long Hao can kill Ning changhou, he can also be killed.


    And Long Hao''s words, he did not doubt.


    After seeing Long Hao beat Ning Yuanming into a blood mist, he knew that even if he was ten times stronger, he would not be the enemy of Long Hao.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Long Hao asked with a smile.


    "I was wrong not to listen to the lies of those people in the Ning family. Everything was done by the Ning family. As long as the elder killed me, I could tell the elder a secret, a secret about Zhu Zhenchuan and the old master."


    Xiao ape said quickly.


    "Oh? What''s the secret? "


    Long Hao asked.


    "Zhu Zhenchuan is not a relapse of a hidden disease at all. He is poisoned by a thousand insects. The time of the poisoning is almost the same as the relapse of the hidden disease. The person who poisoned is Zhu Changhai of the Zhu family. Zhu Changhai is not willing to take Zhu Siming as the head of the family. He wants to join hands with the Ning family and ask the Ning family to help him seize the position of the master. As long as you let me go, I can give you the antidote, the antidote of thousand insect poison, and also I can go to Zhu''s home with you and accuse Zhu Changhai! "


    Xiao ape said again and again.


    "Zhu Zhenchuan''s thousand insect poison, I have solved it, so your secret, for me, is not a secret at all."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "What?"


    Xiao ape immediately widened his eyes, and then immediately responded. Long Hao''s strength, how could he not see the thousand insect poison in Zhu Zhenchuan''s body.


    "So you''d better die."


    Long Hao said quietly.


    "No! Master, you can''t kill me. I''m an elder of Qishan clan. If you kill me, Qishan clan will not let go of Zhu family. You can''t kill me! " Xiao ape exclaimed in horror.


    "Qishanzong? Then it''s all gone. "


    Long Hao doesn''t care.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Xiao ape''s whole body was directly blown into a blood mist by Long Hao, and the blood instantly dyed the ground red


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Although Xiao''s secret to him is not worth mentioning, this message does have some effect. Even long Hao did not expect that Zhu Changhai was the one who poisoned Zhu Zhenchuan.


    But when you think about Long Hao, you will understand.


    Zhu Siming is just the eighth heaven of Wang Wu state, while Zhu Changhai is the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Wang Wu state. Compared with Zhu Xian, Zhu Siming is even stronger than Zhu Xian. He will inevitably be a little unconvinced.


    But none of this has anything to do with him.


    This is the Zhu family''s own business. He has helped the Zhu family to wipe out the Ning family and the other three families. Now in Qishan County, the five families have already destroyed four clans.


    No one in Qishan County can threaten the Zhu family.


    As long as the trouble of qishanzong is solved, he can leave Qishan County at ease. As for the development of Zhu family after that, it has nothing to do with him.


    No matter what, Zhu Wenxue, at the moment has also been counted on their own women.


    Although he couldn''t treat Zhu Wenxue like Wei Xueshuang and Long Ya''s three daughters, he could not solve a few ordinary families.


    Zhu Changhai is not worth mentioning.


    As long as this Zhu Changhai is not stupid, we should be able to understand that the current Zhu family is not something he can think about.


    Moreover, in a short time, Zhu Wenxue should also be able to break through to Zunwu. When Zhu Wenxue is there, the whole Zhu family will not be in any big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Zhu Jia.


    Several spies of Zhu''s family rushed into the hall of Zhu''s house. At the moment, all the high-rise people of Zhu''s family are sitting in the hall.


    "Master, it''s not good for the master!"


    Several Zhu family spies quickly called out.


    "What''s the matter, so panicked?"


    Zhu Siming cheered coldly.


    "Master, Ning family, Ning family..."


    "Ning family? Did the Ning family send someone again? " Zhu Siming suddenly snorted coldly, his face was angry, and said: "this Zhu family is really brave. I really wish my family a good bully!"


    "Not the owner of the house."


    The Scout immediately shook his head, looked at Zhu Siming and said, "master, it is the Ning family that has been destroyed. The whole Ning family has been completely destroyed. None of the Ning family''s disciples survived!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the spy''s words, Zhu Siming and a group of Zhu family senior officials are suddenly shocked, can''t believe looking at this Zhu family spy.


    "What you said is true. The Ning family has really been exterminated?"


    Zhu Xian asked.


    "Back to the third master, all the people of the Ning family died. Only a few of the disciples who were not in the Ning family survived, but they all hid themselves and did not dare to return to the Ning family."


    Said the spy.


    "Retribution! Big brother, it''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the Ning family was exterminated! " Zhu Xian was overjoyed. Then he looked at the spy and asked, "do you know who did it? Have you seen Ning Yuanming''s body? "


    "I don''t know who did it. As for the bodies of Ningyuan, these people of the Ning family died miserably. All of them seemed to have evaporated from the world. There was only a drop of blood, which was the purgatory of the world. The only trace was the location of the Ning family hall. There was a mass of meat and mud. Looking at the clothes and clothes, some of them looked like the clothes worn by Ning changhou, the old owner of Ning family."


    The Scout replied.


    "Even Ning changhou is dead? This Ning family is really over. I just don''t know who did it. " Zhu Xian said excitedly that the Ning family had been suppressing the Zhu family. When he learned that the Ning family had been exterminated, he was naturally at this time. A spy from the Zhu family rushed in from a distance and yelled to Zhu Siming and others in a panic.


    "What?"


    Zhu Siming and others were surprised again.


    Zhang''s family is also one of the five masters in Qishan County. I didn''t expect that the Ning family had just been exterminated, and the news came that Zhang''s family had also been destroyed. If they were not shocked?


    "Who on earth did it?"


    Zhu Siming frowned.


    The strength of the Zhang family is much stronger than that of the Zhu family and the Ning family. There are two powerful people in the family who respect martial arts. Even so, they have been exterminated.


    "Master, the whole family of Shang family has been destroyed!"


    "Master, it''s not a good thing. The Tang family in Qishan city has been destroyed, and most of the whole city has been destroyed. All the people of the Tang family have died in the family!"


    However, before long, two spies of the Zhu family rushed in and yelled at Zhu Siming and others.


    "Even the Tang family has been destroyed?"


    Zhu Siming''s face is rather ugly. Even Zhu Xian, who was very excited before, is gradually becoming ugly. If it is to say that the Ning family was destroyed, it was the enemy''s work.


    but as like as two peas, the five big families have been exterminated and their methods are the same.


    "Does anyone want to wipe out all the five big families in Qishan County?"Zhu Siming frowned and said coldly.


    "Dad, what to do now?"


    Zhu Wenxue also came to the hall worried, obviously also got about the five families were destroyed one after another, so came specially, compared with yesterday, Zhu Wenxue''s face seems to be more ruddy.


    More feminine.


    "I haven''t seen you all day. What have you been doing?"


    Zhu Siming frowned at Zhu Wenxue, and then said, "Long Hao, that boy has left Zhu''s house. No one knows when he left. Don''t think about it any more."


    "My daughter knows."


    Zhu Wenxue nodded. She naturally understood the fact that long Hao had left the Zhu family, but she didn''t know when she left. After she woke up, she didn''t see the figure of Longhao.


    "Four of the five big families in Qishan County have been destroyed. If the other party is really aiming at the five families, and the other party can destroy the other four families, I wish the family, too, can not escape the bad luck."


    Zhu Siming said reluctantly.


    "Really can''t, we might as well take advantage of each other''s arrival, leave Zhu''s home ahead of time, the whole heaven is so big, I don''t believe, he will always chase us!"


    Zhu Xian said coldly.


    "Shut up, Qishan County is the foundation of my Zhu family. I can''t even stay in a small Qishan County. Where can I escape?" Zhu Zhenchuan immediately snorted.


    "Master! Master, it''s not good! "


    At this time, an agent of Zhu''s family rushed into the hall where Zhu''s house was, with some panic on his face.


    "Which family has been destroyed?"


    Seeing the flustered face of the spy, Zhu Siming immediately asked in a cold voice. His face was rather ugly. He had seen the expression on the spy''s face four times before.


    "It''s not that any family was destroyed, but Qishan clan. Qishan clan was destroyed. The whole Qishan mountain where Qishan clan is located was directly razed to the ground. All the people of Qishan clan, including the patriarch, died!"


    The spy of Zhu family was extremely frightened.


    "What? You what what? I beg your pardon? Has Qishan clan been destroyed? "


    Zhu Zhenchuan immediately widened his eyes.


    Qishanzong, however, has a large number of gates where the nine heavenly strongmen of Zunwu state sit. Among them, there are seven elders of Zunwu realm alone. How could such a large gate be destroyed?


    "Who on earth did it?"


    Zhu Siming is also powerless to sit on the chair, such strength, if the other party wants to find trouble with the Zhu family, the whole Zhu family, what resistance?


    "Boom


    At the moment when Zhu Siming and others fell into panic, a streamer fell directly from the sky, smashing a hole in the roof and a silver storage ring directly fell into the hall.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Xian and others were all shocked, just like a frightened bird, but there was no one around to answer.


    "Dad, it''s a storage ring."


    Zhu Wenxue faces Zhu Siming and other humanitarians.


    This storage ring is not far away from her location, the whole person directly and carefully came to the storage ring next to it, picked up the storage ring.


    "Be careful, there is danger!"


    Zhu Zhenchuan immediately cheered.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK. If the other party wants to wipe out our Zhu family, we don''t need to use any conspiracy. No one can escape from the strength of our Zhu family."


    Zhu Wenxue said with a bitter smile, and at the same time, she put out a wisp of divine consciousness into this storage ring.


    To her surprise, there was no divine sense boundary in the storage ring. Her divine sense easily penetrated into the storage ring, and then the whole person immediately widened his eyes.


    This storage ring is full of all kinds of miraculous herbs and countless spirit stones. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of spirit stones and other miraculous medicines.


    Its value, even if they wish the family another one hundred years and one thousand years, it may not be able to accumulate so many cultivation resources.


    In addition, she also saw more than a dozen local level martial arts skills in the storage ring, and even a heaven level martial arts skill, as well as several five level spirit tools and six level spirit tools, and dozens of other low-level spirit tools.


    Zhu Wenxue immediately thought of the extinction of the four families and Qishan sect. Some of these martial arts skills are the martial arts developed by the four families and Qishan sect. In other words, the other party sent all the resources of the five parties to the Zhu family.


    "Dad, I know who did it."


    Zhu Wenxue suddenly looked up at Zhu Siming and whispered, with some smiles on her face. Her eyes suddenly shed two lines of tears. She tightly held the silver storage ring in her hand.


    "Who?"


    Zhu Siming and others are immediately confused to look at Zhu Wenxue.


    "Long Hao."


    Zhu Wenxue said lightly."What?" Zhu Siming and others were surprised again and frowned: "isn''t Longhao just a Wang Wu state?"


    "The owner of the house, maybe Long Hao said from the beginning, they were all fake. He had no so-called master at all, but he went through the forest of broken soul alone."


    Zhu Xian gave a bitter smile, shook his head, looked at Zhu Siming and said, "if such a long Hao, do you think you have the ability to destroy the four families and Qishan clan? Otherwise, how can a Wang Wu state pass through the heartbroken forest without any damage? "


    Zhu Siming and others realized immediately.


    "Dad, can you give this storage ring to your daughter?"


    Zhu Wenxue asked.


    "Since he sent the storage ring, you should take it." Zhu Siming doesn''t know what he is thinking at the moment and nods to Zhu Wenxue.


    "Thank you, Dad. My daughter left first."


    Zhu Wenxue said softly, wearing this silver storage ring on her hand, she does not intend to take out these resources directly. This is her secret. These resources are enough to make the whole Zhu family change dramatically overnight.


    But similarly, if the news of these resources is spread out, it will be enough for the whole Zhu family to be wiped out. Now, the Zhu family can not keep so many resources.


    "Do you think you can compensate me by doing so?"


    Zhu Wenxue murmured in a low voice, and a firm thought suddenly appeared in her heart. She wanted to find him and find the man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    After solving the four families and qishanzong affairs, Longhao went directly to Qishan city and found the largest shop of qishanzong, named Yueshen Pavilion, and took the Lingzhou of yueshenge to leave Qishan city.


    Although he learned some news about zhongtianyu from the mouth of wish Wen snow, in fact, even wish Wen Xue did not know much about zhongtianyu.


    After all, I wish Wen Xue never left Qishan County since then on.


    What she knows is also from the mouth of Zhu Siming and others, and from some ancient books, what she actually knows is so much, leaving the farthest place, that is, this time to the soul breaking forest.


    And moon god Pavilion is different.


    According to the news from Longhao, Yueshen Pavilion is one of the top sectarian forces in the middle heaven named Yueshen sect. Yueshen Pavilion is one of the ways for yueshenzong to earn the resources of the spiritual stone in the middle sky.


    The whole city of the world, large and small, can find the moon god Pavilion.


    The moon god Pavilion branch of qishanzong is only the smallest one.


    Every other time, the merchant ship Lingzhou of yueshenge will go to Yanwu City, 100000 miles away, to buy materials, and then pull these drugs to Qishan City branch for sale through Lingzhou.


    After all, Qishan city is only a small city, and it is located in a remote place. If you want high-level medicine, you can only buy it if you go to a big city like Yanwu city.


    But the same, it is precisely because Yan Wucheng is only a small city in a remote area, so in Yan Wucheng, we can not sell high price of three quality and four medicines. In Qishan City, we can auction a high price.


    Its profit is more than twice that of yanwucheng.


    Although flying spirit boats are used, some of them are of great aptitude and small use, but only flying spirit boats can arrive in a short time at such a long distance. Moreover, as long as there are enough goods delivered at one time, the profit can fully compensate for the consumption of flying spirit boats.


    You know, it is not only the pills and the spirit tools and other treasures that can be sold, but also something that can not be carried by the storage ring and space ring, such as fierce animals and slaves, which can also be sold.


    Especially some low-grade, but there are many brute low-level fierce animals, and are popular with some large families.


    Some of the low-level beasts with good looks are also the beloved objects of many young ladies of the big family. These beasts with low value can also be sold at high prices through the control of moon god Pavilion.


    In addition, although Qishan city is remote, it is close to the soul breaking forest, so many people of cultivation will choose to fight in the soul breaking forest.


    Therefore, every time yueshenge goes back and forth, it will pull some strong people by the way, which is also a means of making profits.


    Longhao alone gives the moon god Pavilion 100000 Lingshi. And the flying spirit boat is similar to Longhao, at least dozens of people, that is, the strong people who want to go to other cities and counties will be enough to earn millions of Lingshi at a time.


    "Father long, in another half an hour, he arrived in Yan Wucheng. Lingzhou will land in the branch of yueshenge in Yanwu city. Our yueshenge is in qishanzong, but one of them is far from the same as Yan Wucheng."


    "Many of the medicine, pills, and even the martial arts of heaven that can not be purchased in Qishan city can be purchased in Yueshen Pavilion. If the son is interested, he can go to Yueshen pavilion to see. This is a special token of our moon god Pavilion. With this token, you can get a discount of 90% on items purchased in yueshenge. Any branch is like this."


    After a long time, a woman with a beautiful figure said softly to Longhao from the room where Longhao is now. Then she handed a silver token to Longhao, with some fragrance left on her body. The two sides of the token are respectively portrayed with a mysterious "month".


    Behind the woman, there was still a woman with the same looks. She seemed to be the maid of the woman. However, it was far from the woman in front of her.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Shenyin. I will have a good look at the moon Pavilion later."


    Longhao nodded and took the token of the moon god Pavilion, and said calmly.


    "So, then the voice of God will retreat."


    Gu Shen Yin soft voice, every move, all appear to be moving, let Longhao can not help thinking of the Qi Ling that he saw in Lingbao Pavilion, compared with Qi Ling, Gu Shenyin''s beauty is better than Qi Ling.


    More importantly, Gu Shenyin has reached the level of respecting the seven heaven levels of martial arts. Even if it is placed in the middle sky of the strong, it is a master.


    Gu Shenyin hides his own strength very well. Every move seems to be a man without power. If it is not because Longhao''s original respect is the master of the magic world, he will probably have to see.


    Otherwise, even the strong in the holy military realm are in front of Gu Shenyin, it is difficult to see the strength of Gu Shenyin.


    And the maid behind Gu Shenyin has achieved the strength of respecting the martial arts. This strength is placed in the East sky. In any sect, she is the top genius."Elder martial sister, how can you give this silver moon god order to a boy who doesn''t know his identity. If you let the patriarch know, he will certainly blame you."


    Gu Shenyin side of the girl left, immediately some discontented to Gu Shenyin said.


    "My master, she gave me the order of silver moon god just to let me give it to others?" Gu Shenyin said without any concern, and the tone was very gentle.


    "However, you can''t casually find someone to give it to you. Do you know how precious the silver moon god order is? The patriarch gave you this silver moon god order to let you get acquainted with other talents in the middle heaven."


    Hongling said discontented, obviously to Gu Shenyin to give the silver moon god order to Long Hao very unhappy.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your ideal is. Besides, Mr. long is a genius when he is so old and can cultivate himself to the realm of Wang Wu." Gu Shenyin whispered.


    "Cut, Wang Wujing is a genius. I''m not as good as me. I can''t compare with you."


    Hongling said with her mouth.


    "What do you want to do now? The silver moon god has ordered me to send it out. I can''t go to ask others to come back?" Gu Shenyin said plainly.


    "Elder martial sister is thin skinned. I''ll go to him to come back!"


    Hongling immediately said, turning to want to turn back, Gu Shenyin quickly pulled back, beautiful eyes gently white Hongling one eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    She didn''t know what her master meant. She just wanted her to give the silver moon order to choose a future husband.


    Otherwise, why deliberately tell her that the silver moon god order can only be given to young talents of the younger generation?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the spirit boat slowly landed in the sky above the moon god Pavilion. Long Hao and his party also came out directly from the flying spirit boat, gazing at far away.


    Compared with Qishan City, Yanwu city seems to be more lively.


    At least in this branch of Yueshen Pavilion, Long Hao has already felt the breath of at least a dozen powerful martial arts worshippers, which does not include other powerful martial arts worshippers around.


    There is even a strong warrior.


    That is to say, just a branch of Yueshen Pavilion in Yanwu City, in fact, is no worse than some weak large gates in the eastern heaven region, and there are even powerful people in Shengwu kingdom.


    You know, even if it''s the Tianjian sect, if you don''t tell me about the Heijiao ancestor, ye Jiannan, who is a strong man in the holy martial realm, will take charge of Tianjian sect. From this, we can imagine how strong the foundation of Yueshen Pavilion is.


    And the moon god Pavilion is only one of the forces of a sect of the moon god sect.


    From this we can imagine the details of the moon god sect.


    What''s more, even though the yueshenzong has such a strong foundation, it can''t even rank in the top ten names in the whole middle heaven region, which makes it possible to imagine the power of the middle heaven.


    I''m afraid that even donghuangzong''s overall strength is in this middle heaven. Although it is a top sect, I''m afraid its status is similar to that of Tianjian sect in Eastern Tianyu.


    It may even be worse.


    At the same time, the concentration of aura contained in the surrounding air is more than twice that of the eastern sky. No wonder so many powerful people can come out casually.


    What Long Hao doesn''t know is that Yanwu city is one of the largest cities even if it is placed in the whole Zhongtian region. It is bigger than Yanwu City, but it is only five fingers.


    Another is that although Yueshen Pavilion is one of the forces of yueshenzong, the strongmen of Yueshen pavilion are actually the elders of shengwujing of yueshenzong.


    Otherwise, the moon god Pavilion often has tens of millions of spirit stones. How can the trading volume of hundreds of millions of spirit stones be left to outsiders to take charge of, even some weaker branches.


    For example, in the branch of Qishan sect, there are also those who respect martial arts and those who are strong.


    After getting off the spiritual boat, Long Hao and his party went directly to the gate of the moon god Pavilion. Thinking of the silver moon god order that Gu Shenyin had given him, Long Hao hesitated for a moment and then walked in.


    The essence of Yueshen Pavilion is similar to that of Lingbao Pavilion, which Long Hao had dealt with in the eastern region of heaven. It is the auction and sale of some top-level treasures.


    The whole moon god Pavilion is divided into four layers, and has the blessing of the big array. Once the moon god Pavilion is attacked, the whole moon god Pavilion will immediately trigger the large array, forming a border around the moon god pavilion to block the whole moon god Pavilion.


    So as to ensure the safety of Yueshen Pavilion.


    "This young master, I don''t know what you want to buy, spiritual tools, pills or martial arts? As long as you can think of, we have almost all moon god pavilions. "


    Looking at Long Hao, looking at some items placed on the first floor of Yueshen Pavilion, a pretty good-looking maid immediately came to Longhao''s side and whispered to him.


    "I''ll just look around."


    Long Hao light way.


    Most of the items on the first floor of Yueshen pavilion are ordinary items, almost all of which are lower than level 3 items, such as Sanpin pills, Sanpin spirit tools and Sanpin miracles.


    The more precious things are not seen again.


    "OK, most of the items below the first floor of Lingbao pavilion are treasures and pills that are not expensive but very common. If you want something of higher quality, you may as well go upstairs and have a look."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the little maid was not angry. She still said in a gentle voice. At the same time, she also introduced the general classification of the treasures in the Yueshen Pavilion.


    As long Hao saw, on the first floor of the moon god Pavilion, only level 3 and below elixirs are sold. On the second floor, some level 4 and level 5 items are sold. On the third level, level 6 and level 7 items, including level 7 spirit tools, are sold.


    As for the fourth level, some special top-level elixirs, fruits and some special materials are sold. Therefore, the items in the fourth layer do not include the rating.


    But there is one thing that can be guaranteed, that is, the items that can be put into the fourth layer, even if they are only the most common first-class items, are extremely valuable.


    "If you want to go upstairs and have a look, I can show you the way."


    The maid said again.


    "Then go upstairs and have a look."


    Long Hao nodded, and the maid immediately led him to the second floor of Yueshen Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister, you see, it''s that boy. He went to the second floor area of Yueshen Pavilion. He''s just a little Wang Wujing. What can I buy when I go to the second floor of Yueshen pavilion?"At the same time, in the third floor of the moon god Pavilion, Gu Shenyin and Hongling two girls just saw Longhao go to the second floor of the moon god Pavilion, perhaps because Gu Shenyin gave the silver moon god to Longhao.


    So this Hongling is now very impressed with Longhao. So many people in the moon god Pavilion see Longhao at a glance.


    "Say less, now, how can you go to charge a branch of the moon god Pavilion alone?" Gu Shenyin immediately whispered to Hongling.


    "Yueshenge can develop to this point today, relying on reputation and reputation. Even if the items of yueshenge cannot be purchased by customers, they should also be satisfied in the process of customer selection. In this way, even if the customer does not buy them at present, if he wants to buy other things later, the first thought is that it is naturally the moon god Pavilion. Your sex is like this No wonder, no wonder the master will let you follow me. There are still many places you need to learn. "


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "Hum, I have just broken through the martial arts realm and run a branch. It is at least five years later. I don''t care now." Hongling said nothing.


    Once the strength of yueshenzong is five days, he will arrange him to try to run a small branch of Yueshen Pavilion alone.


    This is also one of the ways that yueshenzong arranged for the disciples of the sect. In this process, it will make the disciples of the sect make a lot of relationships and learn some principles of being human beings.


    Hongling is only a great place to respect martial arts. It is dare to say that it will take at least five years to take charge of a branch, which shows that Hongling has the confidence to break through the five Heaven realm of respect for martial arts in five years.


    Gu Shenyin also has no refutation. Hongling has this qualification, otherwise zongmen can not let this little girl follow her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    "Elder sister, there is nothing to do now. Let''s go and see what the boy wants to buy?"


    Hongling''s eyes and beads suddenly turned, and immediately said to Gu Shenyin.


    She does not want Gu Shenyin to send this precious silver moon god order to a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come out. She must send the silver moon god back!


    "That''s fine."


    Gu Shenyin hesitated for a moment, nodded gently, did not know the small abacus in Hongling''s heart.


    If you know that Hongling is playing this idea at this time, it will not be agreed to Hongling.


    She agreed because she didn''t know why. She always felt Longhao was mysterious. This mysterious feeling made her unable to help but want to understand everything about Longhao.


    It was like a huge treasure was discovered.


    Because of the special reasons of her constitution, her divinity is much stronger than that of ordinary people. It is for this reason that she can feel the breath that others can not feel.


    Once she hides her breath, even the powerful in the holy military, she can not detect her strength.


    It is because of this that she has felt the special features of Longhao. When facing Longhao, she even gives her a kind of almost instinctive tremor, which is a dangerous breath.


    Only when she encounters a person who is extremely dangerous will she feel special.


    But even in the face of the strong, she will not have such a feeling. Unless the strong man killed him, only the strong man in the holy state can give birth to this almost instinctive fear without releasing any breath.


    However, Longhao is only a small Wang Wu realm. The strength state displayed by Longhao is only nine heaven in the realm of Wang Wu. Even respect for martial arts has not reached. How can it be a powerful man with divine martial arts?


    The second daughter went directly to the second floor of yueshenge and saw Longhao and the maid who led Longhao back.


    "Can the son of dragon have the treasure of seeing the heart?"


    Gu Shenyin came to Longhao''s side, with a smile on his face, and asked softly, just like the spring breeze blowing.


    While the little maid standing beside Longhao saw Gu Shenyin, her face immediately became very panic. She was about to salute Gu Shenyin, but saw Gu Shenyin gently lift her hand and stopped the little maid''s behavior.


    "Go down first, and I will take the elder brother long myself to see around."


    Gu Shen Yin is light.


    "Yes."


    The maid heard the words, Mei Mou could not help but show a surprise expression, then hurriedly nodded to answer the way, to Longhao slightly owe the body salute, this hurriedly left.


    "Shenyin girl, I thought you were just the administrator of Qishan City branch. I didn''t expect that there was such a great energy in the yueshenzong branch in Yanwu city."


    Longhao laughs.


    "The elder brother of dragon has won the prize. But he is going to the third floor to see it?" Gu Shenyin asked that her identity was special, and she did not get involved with Longhao too much on this issue.


    "There is a girl with a voice of labor."


    "Please, father long."


    Gu Shenyin immediately reached out his jade hand and made a gesture of invitation to Longhao. The red Ling beside him frowned at him. Some dissatisfied people looked at Longhao, and hated to swallow Longhao directly.


    The items on the third floor of the temple of God this month are all six items of pills and other items of one level and above. At least only those who respect the martial arts can use them. Even if they go up, a small king can not afford them.


    However, although Hong Ling is dissatisfied with his heart, it has not been attacked on the spot.


    Because the people who come to the moon god pavilion are not all coming to buy treasures. Some people, although they have no money, will come to the moon pavilion to watch some high-level treasures and boast to others.


    Hongling clearly regards Longhao as the latter kind of person.


    Three people walk up to the three floors of the moon god Pavilion. The three floors of the moon god pavilion are much more open than the lower two floors. Several maidens of the moon god Pavilion can not help but they are stopped by Hongling''s direct eye.


    One by one, they were curious and looked at Longhao in surprise. They rarely saw Gu Shenyin personally receive a guest, and was still such a young guest.


    But the realm of Longhao is also too low, but it is just a small Wang Wu realm.


    "What can I buy for the elder brother long, so I can say that Shenyin may help him find some satisfied items." Gu Shenyin sees Longhao watching around, and speaks softly.


    "I will see it myself. If there is a treasure of heart, I will naturally ask Shenyin girl."


    Longhao said immediately.


    The three-tier treasures of the moon pavilion are indeed much more precious than the treasures on the following two levels. Only these seven items of spirit tools have been placed with three full-scale items, and there are also many seven kinds of medicine, pills and one day level martial arts.


    If these things are put in the East sky, any one can take them out, which is enough to make people beat their heads and blood flow, and all of them are directly placed here."Miss Shenyin, I wonder if I can go to the fourth floor to have a look?"


    Long Hao asked.


    Although the treasures on the third floor of Yueshen pavilion are precious, none of them can make him feel excited. To know these things, they have no effect on him at all.


    Spirit stone now he has hundreds of millions of spirit stone resources. If there are enough materials, he can refine them, which is much more cost-effective than purchasing.


    However, he had three of them in his hand, which was even more useless. Therefore, he did not stay in the third layer too much. Instead, he turned to look at Gu Shenyin and asked directly.


    "Of course."


    Gu Shenyin laughs and takes long Hao to the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. Hongling on one side frowns deeply and looks at Longhao''s back with gnashing teeth. Then he trots after him.


    She wanted to see what treasures Longhao could buy when she went up to the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion.


    Compared with the seven level spirit tools and seven level elixir on the third floor, some treasures on the fourth floor of Yueshen pavilion are not as valuable as those on the third floor.


    But it''s very rare.


    Long Hao even saw a high-quality heavenly level skill named "Youquan xuanlu", which is worth 220 million spirit stones. Maybe Long Hao could only afford to sell the three white jades and Chiyang elites.


    This is the highest level skill he has ever seen since he was in the middle heaven.


    "This skill is called" Youquan xuanlu ", which was left by master Youquan before he died 3000 years ago. It contains his life experience. To get this" Youquan xuanlu "is equivalent to getting the personal guidance of master Youquan. However, the conditions for practicing this skill are very strict, only those with dark constitution In order to practice this skill. "


    Gu Shenyin saw long Hao''s eyes fall on the mysterious record of Youquan, and immediately explained to Longhao the origin of this heavenly level top-level skill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    "Unfortunately, I''m not the body of the nether world." Long Hao hears speech to nod gently, pretend to have some pity to say, let the side of Hong Ling after hearing, immediately turned a white eye.


    It''s like you can afford it if you''re a ghost.


    "The body of the nether world is indeed rare. At present, the only known body of the nether world is only 3000 years ago. No one else has ever heard of it."


    Gu Shenyin also said.


    If the cultivation conditions of the Youquan xuanlu were not very strict and the top-grade skills of heaven level would not have sold more than 200 million spirit stones.


    For some small sects, 200 million spirit stones may not be able to accumulate for thousands of years, but for the top sects, it is not too much.


    Therefore, although the "Youquan xuanlu" is a top-notch skill of heaven level, its practical value is not as good as that of a local level skill because no one can practice it.


    But for those who have the body of the nether world, this skill is a huge treasure house.


    You should know that master Youquan is a strong person at the top of jiuchongtian in Shenwu state. In fact, when the strong person in the extreme state can not be born, it is equivalent to stepping into the peak of the whole Shenwu world.


    But in fact, no matter how powerful this skill is in the eyes of Gu Shenyin and others, it is also a waste to Long Hao. The top-level skills he controls far surpasses the so-called top-level skills.


    Moreover, if he is not mistaken, this "Youquan xuanlu" is actually the first half of the "Youming xuanlu", a low-level magic skill in the demon world. Therefore, this "Youquan xuanlu" is a magic skill, a real magic skill.


    At present, the so-called magic skills in the Shenwu world are just some extremely evil skills, which are all called magic skills. However, in fact, only the devil kingdom can have the real magic skills.


    If you want to practice magic skill, only the people in the demon world can practice it.


    I''m afraid the Youquan master in Gu Shenyin''s mouth came to an ordinary demon in the Shenwu world unexpectedly for some reason, but he became an unattainable figure in Gu Shenyin''s mouth.


    The person of that demon clan probably knows that the identity of the direct demon clan can not be exposed at will, so he weaves a special constitution of the so-called ghost body, which is actually an ordinary demon body.


    Longhao''s noumenon is a nine headed magic dragon. In fact, it is also one of the most powerful ones. It is difficult to find a more powerful one in the whole world.


    Later, Long Hao looked at several items.


    Gu Shenyin also patiently introduces each item to Long Hao. It can be said that he knows everything and makes Hongling look worse when he sees him.


    Even to the point of almost no cover up.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on a jade plate. A black crystal about the size of a fist was placed on the jade plate. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    "Magic dragon crystal, how can there be Magic Dragon Crystal in Shenwu state?"


    Before, when he entered the moon god Pavilion, he felt a special breath attracting him. However, even if it was him, his divine consciousness covered the whole moon god Pavilion, and he could not perceive what it was or where it was.


    Never thought it was a magic dragon crystal!


    , as the name suggests, the so-called magic dragon crystal is the essence left behind after the death of the magic dragon clan, and almost all of its dragon power can be condensed into this magic dragon crystal.


    However, the conditions for condensing magic dragon crystals are also very harsh. First of all, only powerful adult magic dragons can condense magic dragon crystals, while young magic dragons cannot.


    Another is to condense the magic dragon crystals, which need to be condensed voluntarily by adult magic dragons. Otherwise, no one can force a powerful magic dragon to condense the magic dragon crystals.


    You know, condensing the magic dragon crystal is equivalent to letting a powerful magic dragon give up its own strength. No powerful magic dragon will choose to do so.


    It is only within the melong clan that some old and dying demons will condense their dragon power into magic dragon crystals, which will be refined and devoured by their offspring.


    Therefore, magic dragon crystal is very rare even in the magic dragon clan.


    Long Hao didn''t expect that he could see this magic dragon crystal here. Although this magic dragon crystal is not big, it is enough for him to cultivate the magic dragon immortal skill to the second level!


    Once he cultivates the magic dragon immortal skill to the second level, his body strength will also change dramatically. Maybe he can reach the level of eight level magic dragon in one fell swoop.


    This makes Long Hao very excited.


    "Mr. long valued this mysterious crystal?"


    Seeing Long Hao''s eyes, Gu Shenyin asked.


    "Where did you get this crystal?" Long Hao immediately asked.


    "This mysterious crystal was also found in the cave where the man of Youquan fell down. It is said that this mysterious crystal contains the true inheritance of the master Youquan. However, xuanjing changed hands several times, but no one got the so-called inheritance. Finally, it was transferred to Yueshen Pavilion together with the mysterious record of Youquan."Gu Shenyin explained.


    "I see."


    Long Hao nodded and sneered in his heart. The magic dragon xuanjing should have come to the Shenwu world with that demon. Unfortunately, he is only an ordinary demon. Even if he gets such a treasure, he can''t refine the magic dragon crystal.


    "How to sell this xuanjing?"


    Long Hao inquired, this magic dragon crystal, did not mark any price.


    "Mr. long wants to buy this mysterious crystal?" Gu Shenyin was surprised at once, and then said faintly: "although I don''t know what the mysterious crystal has, it''s hard to destroy this mysterious crystal even if it''s a powerful one. There are also top refiners who want to refine it and make them into spirit weapons. All of them have failed. However, considering the special identity of the man in Daoyou spring, any thing he left behind is very special Products, are very precious, and this mysterious crystal, the price of 200 million spirit stone


    "Mr. long, you have the silver moon order from our moon god Pavilion, so you only need to pay 190 million spirit stones."


    Gu Shenyin explains, but even she doesn''t think long Hao has so many spiritual stones in her hands that she can buy this mysterious crystal in her eyes.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Long Hao immediately said that he didn''t bargain with Gu Shenyin. He just spent less than 200 million Lingshi to buy this invaluable Magic Dragon Crystal. He has made a lot of money!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin can''t believe his ears. Long Hao actually plans to spend nearly 200 million spirit stones to buy this mysterious crystal. Does Long Hao know the secret of this mysterious crystal?


    How could that be possible?


    As you know, this mysterious crystal has been in the hands of several rounds before it is called the moon god Pavilion. Many powerful people in the divine realm have studied it for countless times, but they have not found the secret of this mysterious crystal.


    Gu Shenyin doesn''t think long Hao can know.


    In her opinion, Long Hao obviously listened to her saying that this mysterious crystal may contain the inheritance of Youquan people, so he bought this mysterious crystal at such a high price.


    Over the years, there are not a few people like long Hao. Even though she has tried herself, she still has no success.


    Therefore, for the moon god Pavilion, this mysterious crystal is almost the same as "Youquan xuanlu", but it has a superficial appearance. In fact, it is a waste product with no value at all.


    However, as a qualified businessman, she decided to remind Long Hao that this is the aim of Yueshen Pavilion.


    "Mr. long, although this mysterious crystal is left by the people in the Youquan, even the powerful people in the Shenwu state can''t find out the secret. I don''t recommend you to buy this mysterious crystal. On the contrary, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in Yueshen Pavilion. There are so many spirit stones that you can break through the realm of Zunwu directly, and then buy some top-level life-saving spirit tools."


    Gu Shenyin looks at Long Hao and says.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take this mysterious crystal, but I don''t have enough spirit stones in my hand. I want to exchange this mysterious crystal with you with a kind of pill. I don''t know if it''s OK. If not, the moon god Pavilion should also accept the items sent for photos?"


    Long Hao asked.


    The spirit stone in his hand is not enough to buy this magic dragon crystal.


    "I don''t know what kind of elixir is in master Long''s hands. You know, this magic dragon xuanjing is worth 200 million spirit stones. Even if it is a seven grade pill, it can''t sell so many spirit stones?"


    Hongling stands behind Gu Shenyin, and her voice is slightly sarcastic. Mei Mou stares at Long Hao. She wants to see what kind of pills this guy can take out.


    "Hongling, don''t be rude. Don''t apologize to Mr. long." Gu Shenyin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and then immediately said to Long Hao: "please forgive me, master long. Hongling is my sister in the same school. I''m used to it. Shenyin''s younger martial sister pleads with the young master and asks him to forgive him."


    With that, Gu Shenyin leaned slightly toward Longhao.


    "Elder martial sister, you!"


    Hongling immediately widened her eyes. When she looked at long haodun, she was very angry. However, seeing Gu Shenyin''s serious eyes, she immediately lowered her head and said to Longhao coldly: "Mr. long, I''m not right. I''m sorry."


    "Shenyin girl doesn''t have to be like this."


    Long Hao shakes her head. She really doesn''t like Hongling, but Gu Shenyin is much more mellow than Hongling. Even if Long Hao is angry in his heart, he can''t send it to Gu Shenyin.


    "Thank you very much, sir long. I don''t know what pills he is going to replace?" Gu Shenyin asked, and then explained: "in addition to selling items, we also accept the exchange of items. Just as Mr. Tong said just now, we exchange pills for this magic dragon crystal. In this way, the silver moon god order is useless. Moreover, the value of the replaced goods needs to be more than 10% of the value of the items to be replaced. If it is not enough, You can also use spirit stone to make up for the difference. "


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nodded and understood what Gu Shenyin meant.


    Yueshen Pavilion is a place of sale and purchase. Since it is necessary to trade things for goods, it is natural to exchange higher value items for lower value items. If only two items of equal value are used for replacement, why should Yueshen Pavilion be superfluous?


    "The white jade Chiyang pill can increase at least 30% of the chance for the strong person in the holy martial area to break through. Moreover, this probability can be superimposed with the seven level barrier breaking pill. Therefore, the value of the white jade Chiyang pill should not be further discussed by Shenyin girl?"


    Long Hao said.


    "White jade Chiyang pill?"


    Gu Shenyin''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened slightly and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. Then he couldn''t help but ask with some excitement: "in the hands of master long, is there really a white jade Chiyang Dan?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can check it."


    Long Hao said, directly from the storage ring out of a jade bottle, which contains, is a white jade red Yang Dan.


    Although it is only a white jade Chiyang pill, its value is far more than 200 million Lingshi. Long Hao does not believe that Gu Shenyin will disagree.


    You know, in order to refine these white jade Chiyang pills, he spent three of them, as well as all kinds of six and five grade miracles. These materials alone are worth tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Gu Shenyin takes the jade bottle from Long Hao''s hand, and Shenzhi investigates it. An attractive fragrance immediately spreads all over her body. Even if she doesn''t take this pill, she can know that this pill is absolutely not ordinary."Mr. long, please forgive me. Shenyin needs to find the master to confirm whether this pill is a white jade Chiyang pill. If it is a white jade Chiyang pill, it can naturally replace this mysterious crystal."


    Gu Shenyin couldn''t help but say, his voice was shaking.


    And Hongling behind Gu Shenyin''s eyes widened. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Wang Wujing''s boy actually had such a treasure as white jade and Chiyang Dan?


    You know, if the news comes out that long Hao is pregnant with white jade and Chiyang pill, even the powerful people in Shenwu state will be unable to help but rob Long Hao.


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nodded.


    "Mr. long, please wait here for a moment. Hongling, put away this mysterious crystal and go with me to see elder Fang." Gu Shenyin said to Hongling.


    "Yes."


    Hongling immediately nodded, did not dare to hesitate, immediately put away the magic dragon crystal.


    Although in Gu Shenyin''s opinion, this mysterious crystal is a piece of waste that no one wants, but if someone comes to buy this magic dragon crystal directly, then the moon god sect will lose a lot.


    A white jade Chiyang pill may not be valuable in Long Hao''s eyes, but in Gu Shenyin''s eyes, it is priceless. Let alone a mysterious crystal with empty price but no use. Even if the moon god Pavilion gives Longhao another 100 million spirit stones, it is definitely worth the money, so there must be no negligence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    As for Long Hao, he is not afraid that Gu Shenyin will take the white jade Chiyang Dan directly. If so, he doesn''t mind dismantling the Yueshen Pavilion in Yanwu city.


    "Elder martial sister, is this guy really giving you the white jade Chiyang pill?"


    After leaving Longhao, Hongling couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Shenyin shook his head, and there was some doubt in her beautiful eyes. She said, "but the feeling of this pill to me is much more precious than ordinary seven grade pills. Even if it''s not Baiyu Chiyang pill, I''m afraid it''s also a top-level seven grade pill."


    "But don''t you say that the elixir of Baiyu Chiyang pill has long been lost? How could this boy have a white jade Chiyang pill in his hand Hongling couldn''t help asking.


    "Whether it''s true or not, when you meet Mr. long later, you need to be polite. Otherwise, when you come back to the sect, I''ll report to the master and ask him to ban you."


    Gu Shenyin threatened.


    Don''t tell me, elder martial sister Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Hongling''s whole person was immediately frightened and said with reluctance: "after a big deal, I don''t want that boy to go back to the white jade moon god order."


    "You..."


    Hearing Hongling''s words, Gu Shen Yinmei''s eyes immediately glare at Hongling fiercely. No wonder the girl is not satisfied with Long Hao, but she pulls herself to find Long Hao. It turns out that this is the idea.


    They went directly to a secret room in Yueshen Pavilion. In the secret room, an old man sat down. After seeing Gu Shenyin coming, they immediately opened their eyes and looked at Gu Shenyin in some surprise.


    "Shenyin, why do you come here all of a sudden?"


    Fang Yiqing was surprised.


    "Mr. Fang, Shenyin is here to ask you to have a look. The pill in your hand is the legendary white jade Chiyang pill?" Gu Shenyin asked respectfully.


    "White jade Chiyang pill?" Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Fang Yiqing''s face became serious immediately. At the same time, he was also surprised. He even said, "let me have a look."


    "The pill is in this jade bottle."


    Gu Shenyin gives the jade bottle to Fang Yiqing. Fang Yiqing, just like Gu Shenyin, immediately releases a ray of divine consciousness into the jade bottle, and his eyes suddenly become extremely surprised.


    "What a rich aura."


    Fang Yiqing sighed, and then returned the pill to Gu Shenyin, saying, "to be honest, even I haven''t seen a real white jade Chiyang pill. But judging from the aura intensity of this pill, even if it''s not Baiyu Chiyang pill, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the legendary Baiyu Chiyang pill. Although I don''t know this pill, there''s a person But I must know. "


    "Who?"


    Gu Shenyin was a little surprised, but even Fang Yiqing didn''t know this pill.


    "Master Ouyang."


    Fang Yiqing said, then looked at Gu Shenyin and said: "moreover, Ouyang elder is now in Yanwu city. If he knows that there is a white jade Chiyang Dan appearing, he will certainly be unable to help coming to check."


    "Elder Ouyang in Yanwu city?"


    It was Gu Shenyin''s turn and Hongling''s turn to be surprised. Then they even said, "but this white jade Chiyang pill is not owned by Shenyin. It''s a guest who intends to replace the mysterious crystal on the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. I''m afraid we can''t wait to find master Ouyang."


    "Is that mysterious crystal left by the people in the spring?"


    Fang Yiqing doubted.


    "Exactly."


    Gu Shenyin nodded.


    "First exchange with each other. I''ll immediately contact Ouyang and ask him to come to the moon god Pavilion. Even the ancestors don''t know what the effect of that mysterious crystal is. It''s useless to keep it."


    Fang Yiqing said.


    "I understand."


    When Gu Shenyin heard the speech, he nodded his head gently and left Fang Yiqing''s secret room with Hongling. After they left, Fang Yiqing also left.


    "Mr. long, from now on, this mysterious crystal will be yours."


    Soon, Gu Shenyin returned to the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion and came to Long Hao''s side. He personally handed the magic dragon crystal to Long Hao, which made his eyes shine.


    A low value white jade Chiyang pill, in exchange for a piece of magic dragon crystal, although this magic dragon crystal is smaller, it can also save him a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, his body is the seventh order magic dragon. The dragon power contained in this magic dragon crystal can be completely swallowed and absorbed without any side effects.


    It is much better than swallowing blood essence and aura.


    You know, with his strength, if you want to restore the peak strength, you can do it by swallowing blood essence. However, there is a big hidden danger in this way. That is, it will take a long time for his noumenon to achieve a stable and rapid breakthrough.


    I don''t know that once his physical strength can''t keep up with his realm, his body will become his fatal weakness. Otherwise, he can go directly to the forest of broken soul and kill all the fierce beasts in the forest. He can easily reach the level of level eight or even level nine.However, the magic dragon crystal can perfectly solve the hidden danger left by his rapid breakthrough, and there is no need to worry about any problems.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Shenyin."


    Long Hao put away the Magic Dragon Crystal and said to Gu Shenyin.


    "I''d like to ask Mr. long. I don''t know where he got the pill in his hand, but he still has the same pill in his hand. Yueshen Pavilion is willing to buy it at the price of 200 million spirit stones."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Hongling was shocked. It''s not known whether the pill Longhao gave them was Baiyu Chiyang pill. Gu Shenyin offered such a price.


    If it was not for the white jade Chiyang pill, then the loss of the moon god pavilion would be huge.


    However, Gu Shenyin was not moved. From Fang Yiqing''s mouth, she already knew that even if this pill was a white jade Chiyang pill, its value would certainly be comparable to that of Baiyu Chiyang pill.


    Therefore, the price of a pill purchased by 200 million Lingshi is not a loss. If it is really a white jade Chiyang pill, then Yueshen Pavilion will make a lot of money.


    "I''m sorry, I only have this pill in my hand, and I got it from a secret place by chance. I''m afraid it will disappoint Shenyin girl." Long Hao explained.


    "God''s voice is abrupt. I don''t know if Mr. long has a place to go in Yanwu city. If not, you may as well live in Yueshen Pavilion for the time being. In a few days, Yueshen Pavilion will hold an auction, and there will be many treasures, and then Mr. long will have a good look to see if there are any treasures you like."


    Gu Shenyin suddenly asked.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Shenyin."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Long Hao nods to Gu Shenyin. He really has no place to go now. Moreover, the magic dragon crystal is in his hands, and he does not intend to keep this magic dragon crystal forever


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    "I don''t know what special requirements the elder brother can have. If there is one, Shenyin is also ready for the son." Gu Shenyin said to Longhao with a smile.


    "There is a little quieter place, I''m going to close it."


    Longhao directly.


    "Yes, Mr. long, please come with me."


    Gu Shenyin said, take Longhao directly to a secret door, with the door open, it is a staircase that continues to rise, obviously, there is a fifth floor space in the moon god Pavilion.


    Only the fifth floor is very hidden. Only the high-level of the moon god Pavilion knows that if some big people come to the moon god Pavilion, they will also be arranged on the fifth floor of the moon god Pavilion.


    Hongling did not expect that Gu Shenyin would take Longhao to the fifth floor of the moon god Pavilion. The whole person immediately wanted to talk and stop, hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    "Son long, is this room satisfactory to you?"


    Gu asked.


    "Very satisfied."


    Longhao nodded gently. The room is very spacious and concealed, whether it is in layout or space. The most important thing is that the surrounding area is equipped with isolation array, and the outside world can not directly look at everything in the room.


    "OK, then, in this period, the elder brother can stay here for a while. I will send someone to remind him of the day the auction is held." Gu Shenyin said.


    "There is a girl with a voice of labor."


    Longhao nodded.


    Seeing Longhao without other requirements, Gu Shenyin and Hongling left the fifth floor space and returned downstairs.


    "Elder martial sister, how did you take this boy to the fifth floor. There are so many secret rooms in Yueshen Pavilion. Can you find a secret room for him at will, can you use this way?"


    Hong Ling said discontentedly.


    "You know, what does a white jade Chiyang Dan mean?"


    Gu Shenyin did not answer Hongling directly, but asked calmly.


    "What is the relationship between this and the white jade Chiyang Dan?"


    Hongling doesn''t understand.


    "The current state of master has reached the top of the nine heaven holy martial arts realm. You can break through the divine martial arts realm at any time, but it has not been broken down. You can know why?"


    Gu asked again.


    Hongling shook his head, and his face was more puzzled.


    "Because even if the master respected his old man''s family, he could not guarantee that he could break through the divine martial arts. The higher the level and the difficulty of breakthrough, the greater the natural situation. However, if there is a white jade red Yang Dan, the chance of the master to break through the divine martial arts state should be increased by at least 20%, or even 30%. In addition, with other means, the chance of the master to break through the Shenwu realm can almost reach More than 90% of them, you now understand, why should I leave him and arrange them on the fifth floor of the moon god pavilion? "


    Gu asked.


    Hongling was surprised in his eyes, nodded gently, then shook his head again, looked at Gu Shenyin in doubt and asked, "elder sister, are you trying to make this guy? But he has no white jade red Yang Dan in his hand! "


    "This pill was just made successfully."


    Gu Shenyin light way, left a face shocked red Ling, heart immediately understand Gu Shenyin do what exactly so-called.


    Baiyu Chiyang Dan has been lost. Now, in the hands of this boy, it is very likely to appear white jade Chiyang Dan. More importantly, Gu Shenyin said that this pill was just refined and successfully.


    That is to say, Longhao cheated them before. This medicine is not from the secret realm at all, but someone has made it successfully and handed it over to Longhao.


    In other words, Longhao''s hand may have more than one white jade Chiyang Dan, even behind him, there is still a Danshen who master the side of the red Dan side of the white jade Chiyang.


    Dan Sheng, even if the ancestors of the moon god sect saw it, they also needed to be polite.


    This has nothing to do with the realm. A Dan Saint Alchemist is of great significance to a sect, for example, this white jade Chiyang Dan.


    As long as there is enough material, can make countless white jade red Yang Dan out. It will not take long. I''m afraid that this sect can pile up a large number of strong people in the holy martial realm and those with strong Shenwu realm just with pills.


    Don''t look down on the white jade Chiyang Dan can only increase the probability of a district of twoorthree percent, but it is because there is no chance of two or three percent of the area, which leads to the world, countless powerful people in the holy realm can not break through the Shenwu realm.


    Many powerful people in the holy military state have no chance to break through the Shenwu realm, even one Chengdu. However, if there is a white jade red yangdan, they can achieve nearly 40% of the breakthrough probability, which is almost half of the possibility of breaking through.


    "But elder martial sister, when you were just in front of this guy, why don''t you say it directly and ask how this boy baiyuchiyang Dan came from?" Hong Ling asked.


    "Everyone has his own secret. Since he is unwilling to say that even asking questions is meaningless, he would rather make good relations and may have unexpected gains."Gu Shenyin explained.


    Like her, she also has her own secrets.


    Her divine sense is much more powerful than others think. I''m afraid that even the divine sense of the strong in the divine realm may not be better than her at the moment. It is precisely because of this that she can perceive that the pill Long Hao gave her is the reason that she has just refined it.


    If it was really obtained from the secret place, this pill would have been kept for a long time. I''m afraid the drug has been lost. I don''t know how much.


    How can there be such a strong aura, with such a tempting danxiang.


    Soon, they return to the secret room where Fang Yiqing was, but there is another old man with white hair besides Fang Yiqing.


    The breath of the old man is restrained, just like an ordinary old man.


    However, both Gu Shenyin and Hongling knew that the old man in front of him was a powerful man in the divine realm and a powerful alchemist of Dansheng level.


    As long as he can refine eight grade pills, this old man will become the second Dan God level alchemist in the whole Shenwu world.


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with the powerful strength of the old man''s Shenwu state, that the old man''s status in the whole Shenwu world is very extraordinary, and not everyone can be invited at will.


    "I''ll see you, elder."


    Gu Shenyin immediately saluted the old man. Hongling''s whole face was flushed and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Seeing Gu Shenyin saluting, he immediately saluted the old man.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m here to hear that you have a white jade Chiyang pill in your hand?"


    Ouyang Dan asked.


    "I don''t know whether this is a white jade Chiyang pill, so I still want to ask the elder to help me grow my eyes."


    Gu Shenyin said and took out the jade bottle containing the white jade Chiyang pill and gave it to Ouyang Dan for inspection. At the same time, she became very nervous in her heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    "Show it to me." Ouyang Dan is also a little excited. If it was not for the white jade Chiyang Dan, in his capacity, would he come to meet these young people?


    Even if Fang Yiqing is a strong martial arts man, in his eyes, it is still not worth mentioning, unless the ancestor of the moon god Pavilion comes in person.


    "White jade red Yang Dan, it is really the legendary white jade red Yang Dan!"


    After exploring the pills in the jade bottle, Ouyang Dan''s whole person could not help but blush with excitement, and his eyes became extremely hot. Then he looked at Gu Shenyin and said, "little girl, where did you get this white jade Chiyang pill?"


    "It was replaced from a guest''s hand, because Shenyin is not sure whether this is Baiyu Chiyang pill or not, so I want to ask the elder for help to have a look."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    The hearts of her and Hongling''s two daughters were also extremely shocked. They never thought that this pill was really a white jade Chiyang pill.


    "Excuse me, elder, what level of pill is this white jade red Yang pill?"


    Gu Shenyin asked again.


    She didn''t know much about the level of pills, so she couldn''t judge the grade of the white jade red Yang pill. However, even the second-class pill with the lowest value could increase the probability by 10%.


    Only this point, has been very worth, if the intermediate pills, then the value of this white jade red Yang pill is higher.


    As for the higher level of high-level pills and perfect pills, Gu Shenyin did not dare to think about it, unless the alchemist refining the pill was a god level alchemist.


    "It''s a perfect pill."


    Ouyang Dan''s voice trembled, and he could refine the perfect white jade Chiyang pill, which showed that the other party''s Alchemy talent was at least a alchemist at the level of Dan God.


    Is there a second Dan master of the level of Dan in Shenwu kingdom?


    "What? Perfect pills? "


    Gu Shenyin''s heart was shocked again. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Looking at the jade bottle in Ouyang Dan''s hand, he was shocked and surging, just like the rough waves.


    In Hongling''s heart, there is no less than taking care of Shenyin.


    She never thought that there was a alchemist at the level of Dan God standing behind Long Hao. But why would a strong man of this level give this pill to a boy?


    "Little girl, I don''t know where the person who replaced this pill with you is now?"


    Ouyang Dan then immediately asked, if he could get the guidance of a alchemist at the level of Dan God, his Dan Dao attainments would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and he might even become a Dan God.


    As long as he can become a alchemist at the level of Dan God, even if he is allowed to worship each other as a teacher, he does not mind.


    "I don''t dare to conceal the elder. This person is in the moon god Pavilion at present, but the other party is closed now. If the elder wants to see each other, Shenyin can invite him over."


    Gu Shenyin said in a hurry, facing a alchemist of Dansheng level, but also a powerful man in the divine realm, she did not dare to conceal anything in front of the other party.


    "No


    Ouyang Dan smell speech, immediately stop, then asked: "do you know when the other side out?"


    "I don''t know, but Yueshen Pavilion will hold an auction in a few days. I have made an appointment with the other party. When the auction is held, please ask the other party to go out."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "The moon god Pavilion auction? Well, I just want to buy some rare elixir. I don''t know whether it will appear at the auction of moon god Pavilion. In this way, you can prepare a secret room for me. When the auction is held, I will also ask me to go out of the customs. "


    Ouyang Dan said.


    He did not know that the one who took out the white jade Chiyang pill was just a boy of Wang Wujing, but regarded him as a powerful alchemist at the level of Dan God.


    If you know that the other side is just a younger generation of Wang Wujing, he will not be so careful, but let Gu Shenyin call long Hao over directly.


    "Yes."


    Gu Shenyin nodded immediately.


    "What''s more, this white jade Chiyang pill is of great significance to me. Can you give it to me?" Ouyang Dan looks at Gu Shenyin and says slowly.


    Hearing this, Gu Shenyin and others suddenly changed their faces. They just wanted to ask Ouyang Dan to help identify the pill, but they didn''t expect Ouyang Dan to buy it from them.


    Although Ouyang Dan is going to buy this pill, you should know that this pill is also of great significance to them, but they dare not directly refuse Ouyang Dan. This is undoubtedly tantamount to offending a Dan Saint level alchemist.


    "Please forgive me, master. This pill is prepared by younger generation for your master. If you have this pill, master will have a 90% chance to break through the divine realm." Gu Shenyin looks very embarrassed to say.


    Even Fang Yiqing, who was on the other side, did not dare to speak at this time, because this white jade Chiyang pill, for the present yueshenzong, is tantamount to giving the yueshenzong an extra Shenwu state."I don''t want this pill for nothing. I''ll give you twice, no, three times the price! How many spirit stones did you spend on this white jade Chiyang Dan? I bought it for three times the price


    Ouyang Dan said in a deep voice.


    "Please forgive me


    Gu Shenyin or the same answer, the face is very ugly, if Ouyang Dan down to buy this white jade red Yang Dan, she also has no way.


    "As long as you give me this white jade Chiyang Dan to me, I can promise to be the elder of guest Qing of your moon god sect. Will you agree to this condition?" Ouyang Dan said in a deep voice.


    "What? Are you serious


    Gu Shenyin and other people''s eyes suddenly opened, and the expressions on their faces also became somewhat hesitant. I don''t know whether Ouyang Dan''s words are true or false. If it is, then the business is too straight.


    "How can I break my promise? However, in addition to this white jade Chiyang pill, I have another condition, that is, I will prepare at least three pieces of medicinal materials for refining the nine turn zengyang pill every year. This condition, little girl, can you do it


    Ouyang Dan asked.


    Jiuzhuan zengyangyang pill is an eight grade pill. Ouyang Dan has refined it twice, but both failed. As long as the refining is successful, he can be promoted to be a alchemist of Dan God level!


    Each of the three materials for refining jiuzhuanzeng yangdan is worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones. In other words, yueshenzong is worth nearly one billion spirit stones every year just to give Ouyang pills.


    However, for a large sect, if you only need a billion spirit stones, you can get a Dan Sheng level alchemist. Any sect will agree to this condition.


    What''s more, if the other party can refine successfully and be promoted to Dan God, it will be a huge and incomparable good thing for the whole clan. Therefore, Gu Shenyin agreed without thinking about it this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    "There was a divine martial art."


    In the room on the fifth floor of the moon god Pavilion, Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth corners raised some radians. He didn''t expect that a magical martial arts state would appear suddenly in the moon god Pavilion.


    But the spirit of this strong man is not strong, even worse than the three powerful people in the eastern world.


    "The magic dragon crystal."


    However, Longhao did not put the powerful man in the mind, and the whole man sat on his knees, and took out the crystal of the black dragon, and his hands were very bright.


    "Magic dragon does not destroy the skill, practice!"


    "Boom!"


    Later, Longhao put the magic dragon in his hands before his body, and directly run the magic dragon to keep the magic power. A strong and incomparable evil spirit was released from Longhao immediately.


    Similarly, a powerful and incomparable junction is also enveloped in the whole room, making it impossible for the outside world to detect any action in the room.


    Although the room had isolation array, Longhao could not rest assured that he could not worry about cultivating magic dragon without any worries. The terrible spirit filled the whole room immediately.


    "Roar!"


    A black magic dragon virtual shadow is constantly released from the crystal of the magic dragon in Longhao''s hands, and it becomes a black dragon, which constantly impacts Longhao''s body.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, everything in the room was destroyed in a split under the shock of this terrible force.


    After all, Longhao has a strong power. At this moment, in order to refine the crystal of this magic dragon, his physical dragon power is directly activated, and the strength is extremely violent.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon shadow is dancing in the room, like a group of magic.


    However, because of the isolation of Longhao, although the room is in a great voice, the whole moon god pavilion has not felt any differences.


    If there is no such border protection, the whole moon god Pavilion will have been destroyed by this horrible and violent force.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Longhao is running this magic dragon, his body also makes a huge and tremendous sound. The terrible and powerful dragon power impacts the meridian in his body again and again.


    "Swallow, keep swallowing for your father!"


    Longhao is very excited.


    The dragon power contained in the crystal of the magic dragon makes him feel comfortable and incomparable. Just swallowing a few dragon shadows, the dragon power in his body has increased a lot.


    And it''s just beginning.


    When he devours the crystal of the dragon, his whole human strength will also change dramatically after that.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past three days, the whole moon god Pavilion is also continued at this time, many powerful people have entered the moon god Pavilion. This evening, the moon god Pavilion will officially hold an auction conference.


    Although there are nearly six hours from the auction conference, for many people, they have been unable to wait to come to the moon god Pavilion.


    After all, moon god Pavilion also has many treasures worth buying. During this period, they can see it completely once, maybe they can see useful treasures.


    "Mr Ouyang, the auction will be held in six hours. Please be ready by then."


    Outside the secret room where ouyangdan is located, Gu Shenyin said to ouyangdan in the secret room. Although she could not find out what ouyangdan was doing in the secret room, she knew that ouyangdan could hear what she said.


    "That was the time for the predecessors to leave the customs?"


    Ouyangdan''s voice came out of the chamber.


    "My predecessor?"


    Hearing ouyangdan''s words, Gu Shenyin had a strange expression on her face. She naturally understood who was the elder in Ouyang Dan''s mouth, which was the day when she exchanged a white jade Chiyang Dan for Longhao, which was crystallized by the magic dragon.


    If you let ouyangdan see the so-called predecessors in his mouth, I don''t know that he will do and feel.


    "It has not yet been cleared, but the younger generation has sent someone to inform the other party. It is necessary that the auction will be held, and the elder will see each other." Gu Shenyin explained.


    "I know. I will leave the auction myself when the auction is held."


    Ouyangdan should.


    "The younger generation is back."


    Gu Shen Yin should be the way.


    She came to tell ouyangdan six hours in advance because the closed door people can not disturb them at will, deny forced exit, and they will easily get into the devil.


    Even a major fall in repair is not impossible.


    "Failed, and failed. If the white jade Chiyang Dan can be made, the old man can make eight pills and achieve the position of Dan God!"In the secret room, ouyangdan placed a red stove in front of him, and the whole people were extremely impatient.


    In these three days, he had been refining it for less than 100 times in this secret room, but all failed. Even the white jade Chiyang Dan Gu Shenyin gave him was disassembled into countless pieces.


    I hope to take this opportunity to master the Dan Fang of the white jade Chiyang Dan, but he is disappointed that he even half of the pills have not been detected.


    Not only waste countless materials of the medicine, but also a white jade Chiyang Dan worth hundreds of millions of Lingshi. For many of the top strongmen in the holy martial arts, a white jade Chiyang Dan is an opportunity to break through the divine martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the son of dragon did not respond."


    After leaving ouyangdan, a maid came to Gu Shenyin''s side and said to Gu Shenyin, which made Gu Shenyin slightly surprised.


    Because the closure of such a customs clearance as Longhao and ouyangdan is not a closed dead pass. From the beginning to the end, they will keep a wisp of divine knowledge to receive the information from the outside world. It is impossible for Longhao to hear the waiters'' shouting.


    "Are you sure that the father of dragon has not responded?"


    Gu asked.


    Although Longhao is in good position in her heart, it is only a Wang Wu realm after all. What she valued is the Dan God alchemist who masters the Dan side of Baiyu Chiyang.


    So the man who informed Longhao was just sending a close maid.


    Originally intended to call Hongling to inform, but thinking of Hongling''s attitude towards Longhao, so naturally gave up the idea.


    "I called three times, and the father-in-law of the Dragon did not respond, so he dared not continue to disturb him. So he came to tell the lady." The little maid explained to Gu Shenyin, with her head lowered.


    "So, I''ll go up and have a look."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Shenyin nodded to the little maid and said, walking alone outside the room where Longhao is located, she also wants to see what Longhao is doing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    In any case, Long Hao is a distinguished guest of Yueshen Pavilion. More importantly, the one behind Long Hao is likely to be a powerful alchemist of Danshen level. Therefore, he should have a good relationship with Long Hao in any case.


    "Mr. long, the auction will be held in six hours. Will Mr. long be able to participate in this auction?"


    Gu Shenyin stood outside the door and called.


    After that, Gu Shenyin waited for a moment outside the door. To her surprise, there was no answer in the room, which made her wonder whether Long Hao had left the room.


    "Mr. long?"


    Gu Shenyin shouts again. Meimou stares at the room. The prohibition of the room has not been broken, which proves that long Hao is still in the room. If Long Hao is not in the room, the prohibition will be lifted automatically.


    "Wait..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Shen''s voice was filled with a strange smell, because the whole room gave her the feeling that there was nothing in the room, just as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "Close the border!"


    Soon, Gu Shenyin responded, and her eyes showed an expression of shock. She could feel that there was a powerful boundary in this room.


    This border gives her a feeling that it is even more solid and terrifying than the one set by the powerful man in Shenwu state, which makes Gu Shenyin feel a little ridiculous.


    Long Hao is just a small Wang Wu state. How can he arrange such a powerful border?


    ¡­¡­


    What Gu Shenyin doesn''t know is that in this room, Long Hao''s whole body is covered with a powerful and incomparable evil spirit, or more accurately, a powerful and incomparable magic dragon breath.


    The black dragon shadow meals are all around long Hao''s body, which makes the whole person almost want to destroy the whole moon god Pavilion directly.


    Compared with before, Longhao''s breath is more powerful. This breath even surpasses the powerful breath released by Longhao''s previous noumenon. Even those who are strong in martial arts cannot compare with it.


    And the piece of magic dragon crystal that was placed in front of him had already disappeared without a trace, and was completely refined by Long Hao.


    His body, also in this, officially broke through to the level of the eighth level magic dragon. Although it was only the early stage of the eighth level magic dragon, even if it was a powerful fierce beast at the peak level of the eighth level, he was still like a mole ant in the face of the present Dragon Hao.


    At the same time, the magic dragon does not destroy the work, he has been trained to the second level, the whole person has a hundred dragon power, more than ten times stronger than before.


    It is for this reason that Longhao becomes extremely irritable at the moment, just like a volcano that may erupt instantly at any time. It needs a vent.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Long Hao''s divine consciousness felt a very pure soul breath outside the door, his blood red eyes suddenly opened, as if he had found some prey.


    "The body of the Holy Spirit!"


    Long Hao was shocked. He could feel that the master of the body of the Holy Spirit was Gu Shenyin he had met before.


    It''s no wonder that Gu Shenyin''s divine sense can be so powerful. It''s clearly just a martial arts state, but he can hide his breath like ordinary people. Even the strong Shenwu state may not be able to find out.


    Even before, Long Hao didn''t see what was wrong with Gu Shenyin. If he had not broken through to the eighth level magic dragon at this moment, the strength of the whole person would have been restored a lot. He might not have found that Gu Shenyin was actually the body of the Holy Spirit.


    "Boom


    Outside the door, Gu Shenyin is trying to use her divine consciousness to explore what happened in the room. However, her divine consciousness was released for a moment, and then a strong breath suddenly came to her from the room.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Shenyin''s whole body was suddenly shocked. This terrible breath made her feel a deadly threat, and she felt palpitation even more than those with strong martial arts.


    Under this breath, she even seemed to feel that even those who were in a powerful state were just like ants.


    Before she could react, the whole person was covered with this breath, making her whole person unable to move. Even the powerful divine consciousness that she relied on most for a long time could not be moved at this moment.


    Although her realm is not high, she relies on her powerful divine sense. If she really meets a crisis, she can launch a soul attack comparable to that of a powerful one in the Shenwu state.


    Even though she is the most powerful person under the situation of fierce attack, it is hard to resist.


    But at the moment, under the suppression of this breath, her divine consciousness could not even be urged, which made Gu Shenyin''s heart turn to despair.


    At the next moment, she was brought into the room. At the same time, the door was closed again. Gu Shenyin''s eyes were widened by the scene in the room. The whole room was like being attacked by wild animals.And she herself, at the moment, is under the pressure of Long Hao, and the breath that makes her feel palpitating and surpasses the spirit of the powerful is released from Long Hao.


    "Dragon Mr. long... "


    Even Gu Shenyin can''t help feeling scared at this moment, and looks pale at Long Hao.


    She never thought that Wang Wujing boy, who was not so impressive in her eyes, had such terrible power in her body. She finally understood why she felt palpitations instinctively every time she faced Long Hao.


    That''s because from the beginning, Long Hao was not a king''s kingdom at all, but a big devil whose strength did not know how terrible it was. At the moment, Long Hao''s internal strength was obviously more powerful.


    At the moment, she only hopes to wake up long Hao and let him recover.


    "Tear and pull --"


    however, in response to her, only the tearing sound from the space. In a moment, her clothes completely turned into rags and fluttered disorderly in the space, revealing a snow-white body.


    At the same time, there is also the defensive spirit weapon that ye Jiannan gave him on Long Hao.


    Although yinfengyi is a Wupin defense spirit weapon, it is as fragile as a piece of paper under the power of Long Hao. It is easily destroyed and turned into rags.


    "No!"


    Gu Shenyin''s face suddenly turned pale and scared. He didn''t know what Longhao wanted to do. At the moment, Longhao''s eyes were red, just like a wild animal without emotion.


    She regrets why she came to wake up long Hao.


    Then, a burst of intense pain made Gu Shenyin immediately give out a scream, the whole person was dead biting red lips, two lines of clear tears from the corner of Gu Shenyin''s eyes.


    "No Don''t... "


    Gu Shenyin looks miserable and asks Longhao for mercy, hoping that long Hao can let himself go.


    But Long Hao did not seem to have heard of it at all, and he was constantly launching an impact again and again.


    Gu Shenyin''s voice gradually became lower and lower. From the beginning of begging for mercy, it turned into an attractive and graceful murmur. Two jade hands grasped Longhao''s back and drew several ferocious bloodstains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "Worthy of the body of the spirit."


    After several hours, Long Hao''s reason gradually recovered. Looking at his snow-white body, the expression on his face gradually became more complicated.


    Especially above the ground, there is a dazzling red.


    This is the second time that he has lost his mind since he came to Shenwu world.


    And for the first time, it was what he did when he woke up to Long Ya.


    This time, although he broke through the eighth order magic dragon, he had too much dragon power in his body because he swallowed too much dragon power in the crystal at one time, so he needed to find a vent.


    This kind of vent, or slaughter all the living things around, the dragon power in the body will naturally gradually stabilize, and there will be no problem.


    Or is to find a woman, the heart of that evil fire fully play out.


    In addition, they can only rely on their own reason to suppress this evil fire. As long as the evil fire is suppressed, then it will be safe and sound.


    Originally, as long as no one bothered him, he could suppress the evil fire himself, but at this time, Gu Shenyin released a divine consciousness to inquire about his situation.


    In addition, Gu Shenyin is also the body of the Holy Spirit, which makes the evil fire which has been suppressed down a lot, as if the dry wood met the fire, and occupied his reason in an instant.


    As a result, he will directly correct the Dharma.


    However, because of Gu Shenyin''s special constitution, Longhao''s realm has been improved a lot, even reaching the level of the eighth level magic dragon''s middle stage, and the magic dragon''s immortal work has reached the second level of medium level.


    If he wanted to reach this level, he would have to spend at least half a year to reach this level without swallowing the blood essence of the fierce beast.


    This is the strength of the body of the spirit.


    The body of the Holy Spirit is one of the rarest pure bodies in the world. Compared with Wei Xueshuang''s constitution, it is a little more special. Even long Hao seldom met him in his last life.


    In other and more realms, this constitution, once discovered, is almost always cultivated by the major forces as saints and goddesses.


    However, yueshenzong obviously did not know the special features of Gu Shenyin''s constitution, and did not practice the special skills of this constitution. This led to Gu Shenyin''s clearly holding the holy body, but only the strength of respecting the martial arts.


    Even worse than Wei Xueshuang.


    At the moment, Gu Shenyin has not recovered, but although she has been occupied by Long Hao, she is not without any benefits.


    Simply speaking from the realm, in just a few hours, Gu Shenyin''s realm has soared. From the Zunwu realm, he has crossed a great realm at one stroke, and has directly reached the level of Shengwu realm.


    Such strength, even if placed in the sky of genius, still belongs to the top level of the younger generation.


    After all, although Long Hao vented the evil fire in his body, it was also a part of the dragon power. This power transmitted to Gu Shenyin''s body, which naturally made Gu Shenyin''s strength soar.


    However, because Gu Shenyin has the body of the Holy Spirit, his power has risen almost beyond the mark.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the strength of Long Hao at the moment is so much stronger than before. In front of him, the present Shenwu state is almost the same as that of a mole ant.


    After Long Hao starts from Gu Shenyin, Gu Shenyin''s beautiful eyes tremble slightly, and slowly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of hatred.


    "Are you awake?"


    At the moment, Long Hao has taken out a suit of his own clothes from the space ring and put it on his body. At the same time, he takes out a woman''s white robe and puts it on Gu Shenyin''s body. His voice is flat.


    Long Hao naturally saw the look in Gu Shenyin''s eyes. His brow was also slightly wrinkled. Some of them didn''t know what to say.


    He and Gu Shenyin did not meet each other many times, and now they have occupied the innocent body of others, which made him even a powerful demon Dragon Master in his last life, but also had some headache.


    "It''s your luck to be a noble woman. Your constitution is a little special. This cultivation method can fully activate your constitution. If you don''t want to cause yourself some unnecessary trouble, don''t tell a second person."


    Long Hao didn''t say much. With a flick of his right hand, a divine consciousness came out of his consciousness sea and directly penetrated into Gu Shenyin''s consciousness sea, which made Gu Shenyin''s mind suddenly split.


    A huge and incomparable information immediately filled her consciousness sea. Even with her divine consciousness, she could hardly bear the information contained in this divine consciousness.


    The whole person couldn''t help but close his eyes in pain.


    After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes. When she recovered, Long Hao had already left the room, leaving Gu Shenyin alone.


    At the same time, her heart was once again shocked by Long Hao.


    Because at the moment, there is a new skill she has never heard of in her knowledge sea, which is called the Holy Spirit immortal formula. The Holy Spirit immortal formula is divided into nine levels. It is only the content contained in the first level, which makes her feel beyond the level of heaven level skill.This made her understand why Long Hao asked her not to cause trouble, so she should not disclose the existence of this skill to anyone. If she did, she might encounter disaster for yueshenzong.


    A top-level cultivation skill can make a person go to a higher level. If someone knows that she is beyond the heaven level skill, she will definitely choose to snatch it.


    However, Long Hao gave her such a precious skill, and she still used such mysterious means. Even she never heard that someone could directly brand a skill into others'' knowledge sea.


    Gu Shenyin tried to practice according to the first content of the Holy Spirit immortal formula, but the whole person suddenly found that the mysterious and mysterious holy spirit fairy formula did not seem to have any difficulty in front of her.


    Just for the first time, she succeeded in the cultivation and entered the first initial level of the Holy Spirit formula. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body was directly increased by 10%.


    Even her divinity increased a lot, which shocked her.


    "Wait My realm


    Until this time, Gu Shenyin suddenly found that she did not know when she had leapt from Zunwu to Shengwu. She had crossed several small realms and a large realm.


    What''s going on here?


    "Is it because of him?"


    Gu Shenyin couldn''t help thinking about Long Hao and her constitution. Even if she was herself, she didn''t know what her constitution was. Could it be said that long Hao knew the secret of her constitution?


    This makes Gu Shenyin''s heart complicated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    After a full hour, Gu Shenyin came out of the room. Although her state reached the holy state, her legs were still almost difficult to move. She left after a while of practicing the Holy Spirit immortal secret and recovering some physical strength.


    This makes Gu Shen Yin''s face show two angry blushes.


    At the same time, some items that were still destroyed on the fifth floor were cleaned up and restored by Gu Shenyin. She didn''t want to be seen by anyone else.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you just gone? Why did you come out so long? I have been looking for you for half a day. The auction has been held for more than one hour." Gu Shenyin just returned to the fourth floor of the moon god Pavilion, and Hongling appeared at Gu Shenyin''s side to ask.


    "The auction is not over yet?"


    Gu Shenyin once again opened her eyes, some of them looked at Hongling, who thought that the past few months were generally, but only seven hours had passed.


    That is, in a few short hours, their own realm, from respect for martial arts, to the holy state of martial arts?


    This makes Gu Shen Yin''s face more complicated.


    "Yes, what happened to you, elder sister? I don''t think your face looks very good. Is there any problem? " Hong Ling looked at Gu Shenyin with some worries and asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Shenyin shook her head, and she could not tell it out naturally.


    Fortunately, she has always hidden her realm, so even if her realm broke through the holy martial realm, Hongling could not see any changes at all.


    Don''t say it''s Hongling. Even if the powerful people in Shenwu are here, don''t want to see clearly.


    I''m afraid that only Longhao alone can understand what level she is in the world.


    But it is because of her strength that she can feel how terrible Longhao is. It is not the strength she can fight.


    Although Longhao occupied her body, but to find Longhao revenge?


    With Longhao''s strength, even if the whole moon god Zong tries to make the whole clan as much as possible, it is not necessarily able to make Longhao go. More likely, the moon god Zong will be destroyed and completely disappeared.


    After feeling the real strength of Longhao, she understood how terrible Longhao''s strength was.


    "Elder sister, are you really OK?"


    Seeing Gu Shenyin speaking a little absent-minded, Hong Ling asked.


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Shenyin nodded, then looked at Hongling and asked, "where is the red boy, but still in the moon god pavilion?"


    "Yes, elder sister, what do you look for that guy to do?"


    Hongling frowned, obviously did not understand why Gu Shenyin suddenly asked Longhao at this time.


    "Take me to him."


    Gu Shen Yin Tao.


    "Elder sister, come with me."


    Although Hongling is not satisfied with Longhao, but he dare not violate the word of Gu Shenyin, but he can only nodde his head. Some people in his heart are unwilling to take this Gu Shenyin to find Longhao.


    At this moment, Longhao is in a separate elegant room. After all, Hongling is not satisfied with Longhao any more. After learning that there may be a alchemist of Dan God level behind Longhao, he dare not be too indulgent to Longhao. Therefore, a separate compartment is also prepared for Longhao.


    "You leave first. I''m going to find the son of dragon by myself."


    After receiving Gu Shenyin to Longhao''s cubicle, Gu Shenyin immediately said to Hongling, making Hongling''s face to Gu Shenyin more strange and confused.


    She has never seen her elder sister before, and she wants to be alone with a man in a space.


    However, considering the identity of Gu Shenyin, and Longhao at the moment, there is only one Wang Wu realm. Therefore, he does not worry about any danger Gu Shenyin encounters, but he is unwilling to leave with some heart and dislike.


    After Hongling left, Gu Shenyin entered the cubicle directly, and her beautiful eyes stared at Longhao with complicated eyes.


    "I thought you would not want to see me again."


    Longhao looked at Gu Shenyin in surprise.


    "Do you know what my constitution is?"


    Gu Shenyin asked Longhao looking at him.


    "The body of the spirit."


    Longhao said softly.


    "What is the body of the spirit?"


    Gu asked again.


    "You really want to know?"


    Longhao looks at Gu Shenyin. His face is strange. When he sees Gu Shenyin doesn''t speak, Longhao has been silent for a while, and then he opens his mouth again.


    "The spirit body is one of the rare holy bodies. The spiritual power and divinity of the body of the person who has such a constitution will become very pure, and the speed of cultivation will be more than ten times that of the ordinary people."


    "But because the body of the Holy Spirit is one of the purest, so this constitution is also the cultivation pot that countless people dream of. You should be glad to find that the person you have such a constitution is the master, not the others."Long Hao said lightly.


    "So I should also thank you, don''t I?"


    Gu Shenyin''s face was a little pale. She naturally understood what the cultivation furnace cauldron was in Longhao''s mouth. But speaking from Longhao''s mouth at the moment made her hate him even more.


    "At least I don''t think of you as a cultivation furnace cauldron, and since I have become my own woman, if anyone dares to make your idea, I will destroy his family."


    Long Hao said blandly.


    Just like Zhu Wenxue, since Zhu Wenxue has become her woman, even if he has no feelings for Zhu Wenxue, he should protect the safety of her family and ensure that she will not encounter any crisis.


    "What is the skill of the sea


    Gu Shenyin asked.


    "The divine formula of the Holy Spirit" can give full play to your physique. With your constitution, if it is not for practicing the current skills, it will at least have reached the holy martial realm. "


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of skills Gu Shenyin practiced, from the point of view of Gu Shenyin''s cultivation, it should be mutually exclusive with her constitution. It is precisely because of this that the breakthrough of Gu Shenyin''s realm is so slow.


    Unfortunately, the yueshenzong also regarded Gu Shenyin as Tianjiao, believing that it was because of her special constitution that her cultivation was so rapid that she had reached the level of martial arts at such an age.


    But I don''t know that the speed of practice which is hard to reach for ordinary people actually limits the real progress of Gu Shenyin''s cultivation.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    Gu Shenyin frowned. She didn''t know whether Longhao was telling the truth or not, but she didn''t know why. She instinctively felt that what Longhao said was true and did not lie.


    "You will understand it later."


    Long Hao doesn''t explain. Gu Shenyin already knows his real strength, but that doesn''t mean that he will tell Gu Shenyin everything about his identity


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    "Finally, you made the white jade Chiyang pill by yourself?" Seeing Long Hao didn''t want to answer her question, Gu Shenyin didn''t want to answer her question. Instead, he asked for another question.


    She needs to know whether the white jade Chiyang pill was made by Long Hao himself.


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    Long Hao light way.


    "White jade Chiyang pill has long been lost. How can you have the prescription of white jade Chiyang pill?" Gu Shen Yinmei''s eyes were shocked. She didn''t expect that the white jade Chiyang Dan was really refined by Longhao.


    But soon she felt that her question was stupid.


    Neither Long Hao''s strength nor the Holy Spirit immortal formula taught by Long Hao to her in the sea of knowledge are by no means available to ordinary people. Therefore, what''s strange about Long Hao''s ability to possess the white jade Chiyang pill?


    "I want to buy the white jade Chiyang pill in your hand."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "Good, a billion spirit stone, the Dan prescription of white jade and red Yang pill will be given to you." Long Hao looks up at Gu Shenyin and asks in a flat tone.


    "A billion spirit stone, why don''t you grab it?"


    Gu Shen Yinmei''s eyes suddenly wrinkled. A billion spirit stone has already been able to buy five white jade Chiyang pills. She only bought a Dan Fang. Even in her capacity, she did not dare to make this decision rashly.


    "If you want to rob me, who can stop me?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    "You..."


    Gu Shenyin is suddenly blocked by a sentence from Long Hao. She doesn''t know how to answer. She just stares at Long Hao coldly. She has seen Long Hao''s strength and naturally understands whether this sentence is true or not.


    With Long Hao''s strength, I''m afraid that the general powerful in Shenwu state may not be long Hao''s opponent.


    "Do you still have the white jade Chiyang pill in your hand? I''d like to buy one of 200 million spirit stones. How many do you want?" Gu Shenyin hesitated for a moment and then asked Longhao.


    If there is a pill, it may not be able to refine it.


    You know, if you want to refine white jade Chiyang pill, at least you need alchemists of Dansheng level to be able to do it. At present, the only alchemy master of yueshenzong is Ouyang Dan she bought with a white jade Chiyang pill.


    If you buy Dan Fang, it is no doubt that you will give this Dan Fang to Ouyang Dan. If Ouyang Dan finally runs away with Dan Fang, then the moon god sect will lose a lot.


    On the contrary, it is better to buy directly from Longhao.


    "No


    Long Hao refused directly, which made Gu Shenyin frown slightly. However, he also knew that since long Hao answered this way, it was obviously impossible for him to get another white jade Chiyang pill from Long Hao''s hand.


    "Elder martial sister, elder Ouyang is out of the pass. Please go there."


    At this time, Hongling comes to the door again and calls to Gu Shenyin in the pavilion, which makes Gu Shenyin frown slightly.


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Shenyin responded. Meimou looked at Long Hao again. After hesitating for a moment, she said slowly, "I''ll come to you again. Remember, I''m not your woman, and I can''t possibly like you."


    Gu Shenyin finished, the whole person directly turned away.


    "Ah..."


    , for Gu Shen Yin''s words, Long Hao suddenly said lightly, and he didn''t care about it at all. As for whether his woman was, he has the final say.


    "No one has been able to escape from the woman I like."


    Long Hao sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, what did you and that guy say? It''s mysterious. You don''t really like that boy, do you?" Hongling looks at Gu Shenyin curiously and asks.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Shenyin''s face suddenly slightly red, with some shame and anger.


    If she could, she would like to kill Long Hao directly now, but she also understood that with her strength, it was impossible to kill Long Hao. Even in front of Long Hao, she could not even resist.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister. I''ll tell you casually. I know how could you like that boy, and I don''t know what kind of bad luck that boy has taken. You can even get a white jade Chiyang pill."


    Hong Ling disdains to say.


    "Where is master Ouyang?"


    Gu Shenyin asked.


    "Right ahead."


    Hongling said.


    The second daughter went directly to Ouyang Dan''s room. Compared with Long Hao''s small cabinet, Ouyang Dan''s room was ten times more spacious.


    Fang Yiqing also accompanied Ouyang Dan.


    "Little girl, can the elder pass the customs?"


    Ouyang Dan inquired.


    "Master Ouyang, who are you talking about?" Hongling suddenly looked at Ouyang Dan curiously. When was a man in Yueshen Pavilion who could make Ouyang Dan known as the elder? How could she not know?"Is to give white jade Chiyang Dan to your predecessor, how, you don''t know?" Ouyangdan frowns slightly, looks at Hongling, let the expression on Hongling face suddenly slightly Leng.


    Then he laughed out.


    "Poof! You may have made a mistake, you may have given us the white jade Chiyang Dan. It is just a boy in the kingdom of Wang Wu. It seems that he is not old enough for me."


    Hong Ling laughs.


    "What?"


    Indeed, hearing Hongling say so, ouyangdan''s face suddenly slightly wrinkled, with some anger on his face, his eyes straight at Gu Shenyin and Hongling and others.


    He waited for three days in this moon god Pavilion, but he was just a boy in Wang Wu Jing?


    How can he bear it?


    "Hongling."


    Gu Shenyin also stared at Hongling. He said to ouyangdan: "forefather Ouyang, Hongling said all the facts. He handed us Baiyu Chiyang Dan. It is indeed a prince of Wang Wu realm. However, you have not asked before. It is the fault of the younger generation. Please forgive the elder."


    "Hum!"


    Ouyangdan hum cold, but think of the importance of white jade Chiyang Dan, ouyangdan still suppressed the anger, some voice said unhappily: "where is the boy, bring that boy to me."


    "Elder sister, I''ll call that boy."


    "Said Hongling immediately.


    "Shut up."


    Gu Shenyin immediately stared at Hongling, with some anger. She was too indulgent to the girl before. She knew that Longhao was not a boy in Wang Wu Jing at all, and it was a big devil.


    "Elder generation, the identity of the elder brother long is a little special. I think you still go to see him yourself. Even if Shenyin calls him himself, he will not come." Gu Shenyin said.


    Hongling suddenly stared at his eyes, some of them were unbelievable to look at Gu Shenyin.


    That kid is just a little Wang Wu Jing. Do you know what you are talking about, elder martial sister? Actually let a strong man of Shenwu go to see a boy in Wang Wu Jing?


    "Shenyin, that boy is just a king of martial arts. It is his honor that the elder ouyangdan wants to see him."


    Fang Yiqing said the same.


    "Elder, younger generation is still that sentence, I hope you can see the son yourself."


    Gu Shenyin was not moved, and looked at ouyangdan firmly and said, making Fang Yiqing and ouyangdan frown at once.


    Especially Fang Yiqing, he looked at Gu Shenyin with a confused face, and did not understand why Gu Shenyin suddenly insisted, but he also knew that if there were no other reasons, Gu Shenyin would never have been so


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "Elder Ouyang, do you think you want to see that kid? If you don''t want to go, Fang will bring that kid to you personally." Fang Yiqing said looking at ouyangdan.


    Gu Shenyin obviously knows some reasons, so he insists on it. But if he goes to Longhao himself, he doesn''t believe Longhao will not agree to come to see ouyangdan.


    Moreover, his words also give ouyangdan a step, go or not, all by ouyangdan himself, also to avoid the unnecessary contradiction between ouyangdan and Gu Shenyin.


    "Since Shenyin little girl said that, I would like to see what the difference is between the boy and the old man. She needs to see a small Wang Wu realm."


    Ouyangdan hummed coldly, and his heart was clearly full of unhappiness.


    "Hong Ling, you lead the way in front of us to meet the boy together."


    Fang Yiqing said.


    "Yes."


    Hongling nodded immediately.


    "No, I''ll take you with your predecessors. There are also elders Fang. You can stay. There are many people. There are too many people in the pavilion where the elder brother long is, and I can''t wait for too many people."


    Gu Shenyin said immediately.


    "What, I can''t even see that kid?" Fang Yiqing frowned immediately and looked up at Gu Shenyin. Hongling was also confused with the same face. He didn''t understand why Gu Shenyin had such a big change to the boy in a few short hours.


    "Mr. Fang, please believe in Shenyin."


    Gu Shenyin said carefully.


    She knows how terrible Longhao is. As the people of the moon god, Hongling and Fang Yiqing are always high, and it is impossible to put Longhao in the eyes of Wang Wu.


    Therefore, they are obviously easy to offend Longhao. If so, they will undoubtedly set up a great enemy for yueshenzong, which she would not like to see.


    But she can not tell Longhao''s real strength, can''t tell fangyiqing and others that she has been violated by Longhao, so it is so clear about Longhao''s strength?


    "You see, elder Ouyang."


    Fang Yiqing frowned, ignoring Gu Shenyin, but turned to Ouyang Dan to inquire and ask, ouyangdan is a strong man in the Shenwu realm, so everything must see the meaning of ouyangdan.


    "Just go with the little girl."


    Ouyangdan said in a cold voice.


    He is a powerful man in the world of divine martial arts. Naturally, he will not be afraid of any conspiracy and tricks to him. Moreover, what he wants to see at this moment is only a small king martial arts realm.


    Soon they came to Longhao''s pavilion, Gu Shenyin did not knock at the door, but directly pushed the door where Longhao was located, and ouyangdan, who was aside, frowned slightly.


    Gu Shenyin''s attitude made him doubt whether Gu Shenyin was favoring Longhao. But at this moment, it is obvious that Gu Shenyin has some anger on Longhao.


    So it is so that it is not right to push the door in.


    "Well?"


    Longhao turned to Gu Shenyin, and there was some displeasure in his eyebrows. He said in a cold voice: "Shenyin girl, did your master not teach you, and you need to ask the guests'' opinions before entering the door?"


    Gu Shenyin closed the door of the pavilion, and arranged a small junction with divinity, so that the three people in the room conversation would not be heard by others.


    "This is the elder of Keqing of our moon god sect, the elder of Ouyang, the strong man with strong martial arts and a alchemist of Dansheng level." Gu Shenyin said looking at Longhao.


    "The divine realm, I know." Longhao nodded gently, looked at ouyangdan, and got up and said, "I don''t know what happened to my predecessors."


    "Boy, you are the boy who handed the white jade Chiyang Dan to this little girl?" Ouyangdan frowned, looking at Longhao, the voice asked coldly.


    It seems that Longhao wants to see how different Longhao is from his body. However, it turns out that Longhao is only a small Wang Wu realm, and there is no difference.


    "Yes."


    Longhao nodded and understood why ouyangdan came.


    Looking at Gu Shenyin, he was obviously dissatisfied with the way Gu Shenyin was. For the small abacus in Gu Shenyin''s heart, he could not understand where, Gu Shenyin clearly regarded ouyangdan as a test stone.


    Want to let ouyangdan test his strength.


    It is precisely for this reason that Gu Shenyin did not bring Hongling and Fang Yiqing. In Gu Shenyin''s view, with ouyangdan''s strength, even if he did not fight Longhao, self-protection would be OK at least.


    From the beginning to the end, ouyangdan did not know that he had been unconsciously sent to a trap she set up by Gu Shenyin.


    "Boy, where are you from, this white jade red Yang Dan?"


    Ouyangdan asked coldly that he would not be polite to a small Wang Wu territory, and he waited for three days in yueshenge for Longhao, the elder in his mouth.


    To think of himself as a small Wang Wu realm as the predecessor called for three days, ouyangdan heart inevitably raised a nameless anger, the whole people are extremely angry."Picked it up."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Boy, how dare you speak so in front of me. Tell me the origin of Baiyu Chiyang pill honestly. I can forgive you for your disrespect!"


    Ouyang Dan angry way, a wave of pressure from Ouyang Dan released, trying to suppress Long Hao, give Long Hao a little color to see.


    This pressure is released from Ouyang Dan, which makes Gu Shenyin feel some pressure. Although she really wants to use Ouyang Dan''s hand to test Long Hao''s real strength.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ouyang Dan would fight against Long Hao and suppress him with Lingwei.


    "Well?"


    However, to Ouyang Dan''s surprise, his spirit fell on Long Hao, who did not even frown.


    "There is something strange about this boy!"


    Ouyang Dan said in his heart.


    "Shenyin girl, since you want to see my real strength, why bother so much and use such small means." Long Hao ignored Ouyang Dan, but gently shook his head, looked at Gu Shenyin and said.


    Ouyang Dan on one side also frowned slightly and looked at Gu Shenyin. He didn''t understand what Long Hao said, but he also knew that he was trapped by Gu Shenyin.


    "It''s a pity that your little border is too weak. I just need a little effort to break it. I''ll do it myself." Long Hao said faintly, at the same time, a powerful and incomparable border appears directly in this room.


    "Pooh


    Gu Shenyin''s border was suddenly destroyed, and she herself, herself, was immediately bitten by the boundary, and the whole person couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    "Boom


    At the same time, a force of destroying heaven and earth is released from Long Hao, which is different from the evil Qi that Gu Shenyin felt in the fifth floor of Yueshen Pavilion before. At the moment, Longhao releases the purest spiritual power.


    "Poof!"


    The moment the spirit power was released, it also immediately suppressed Ouyang Dan''s spirit power, which made Ouyang Dan''s whole face suddenly changed, and a mouthful of blood was also gushed from his mouth.


    "How could it be!"


    Ouyang Danton widened his eyes and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "Poop


    At the next moment, under this spiritual power, Ouyang Dan''s legs were directly and uncontrollably suppressed, kneeling on the ground, and the whole person seemed to have a great strength.


    Gu Shenyin behind Ouyang Dan is also shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the powerful man in the powerful state of martial arts could not resist Long Hao''s spiritual power in front of him. What was the real strength of Long Hao?


    More importantly, Long Hao controls Lingwei. She and Ouyang Dan are clearly in the same space. The distance between them is less than one step. However, such power does not fall on her at all.


    In contrast, Ouyang Dan, in order to suppress Long Hao with Lingwei, although most of the Lingwei fell on Long Hao, there were still a lot of Lingwei falling on her, which made her feel Ouyang Dan''s spiritual power.


    "Boom


    Ouyang Dan''s eyes were ferocious, and his spiritual power surged. He tried to resist the suppression of Long Hao. However hard he tried, he could not break free under this force.


    This let him understand, in front of the boy, how terrible.


    "You are not Wang Wujing!"


    Ouyang Dan said angrily. He finally understood that he had been cheated by Gu Shenyin. Gu Shenyin used it as a test stone to test Long Hao.


    "When did I say I was Wang Wujing?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    Looking at Ouyang Dan with disdain, he said, "it''s just like a heaven in the holy land. In front of me, it''s no different from mole ants, and I''m trying to suppress him with spirit power."


    Ouyang Dan''s whole face was immediately flushed by Long Hao''s words.


    Indeed, in front of such terrible forces as long Hao, his own strength is no different from mole ants. What''s more ridiculous is that he still doesn''t put Long Hao in his eyes.


    No wonder from the beginning, Gu Shenyin only let himself come here. From the beginning, Gu Shenyin knew how terrible Long Hao''s strength was.


    "Shenyin girl, are you satisfied?"


    Long Hao''s eyes also lightly fell on Gu Shenyin''s face, and his eyes fixed on Gu Shenyin, which made Gu Shenyin bite the red lips tightly. Long Hao''s strength, the whole yueshenzong together, is definitely not long Hao''s opponent.


    "You let go of master Ouyang. Master Ouyang doesn''t know about it. It''s all my fault. If you want to kill me, kill me." Gu Shenyin said coldly to Longhao.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao immediately chuckled. The majestic Lingwei disappeared without a trace. Ouyang Dan was almost paralyzed on the ground, pale.


    He didn''t expect that he would be the same as the powerful.


    "The Lord has no habit of killing his own women."


    Long Hao said faintly, sitting in the small room in the cabinet again, staring at the auction table outside the moon god Pavilion. At the moment, the auction is still in progress.


    No one thought that in this small cabinet, there would be a strong man in the divine realm.


    "I''m not your woman!"


    Gu Shenyin immediately said in a cold voice that she would never marry a man who committed a crime against herself.


    Ouyang Dan on the ground also recovered some spiritual power in his body. He lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, he could guess the relationship between them from their conversation.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Dan seemed to think of something. He looked up at Long Hao and asked, "Xiao Master, may I ask the white jade Chiyang pill, but you made it yourself? "


    Even though he didn''t want to call Longhao a senior, he was not as good as others and had no resistance in front of him.


    Moreover, when Long Hao did not agree to let him leave, if he forced himself out, he believed that at the moment when he started, Long Hao would definitely be able to kill himself.


    Only when he experienced the suppression of Long Hao''s spirit and power, could he really understand how terrible Long Hao''s strength was. It was estimated that only the strong man who had reached the half step extreme in legend could fight against him.


    "So what?"


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Younger Ouyang Dan, please accept your disciples and teach them the way of alchemy!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Ouyang Danton widened his eyes. Then he simply knelt on the ground and did not get up. He said to Long Hao, if he could worship Long Hao as a teacher, what would the previous humiliation be?"Do you want to learn from Ben?"


    The corner of Long Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly raised, his eyes looked at Ouyang Dan, and said, "you don''t want to pretend to be my teacher and then assassinate me for revenge?"


    Ouyang Dan''s forehead suddenly appeared several black lines.


    "The younger generation can swear that there is absolutely no such idea. As long as the elder can teach the younger generation the way of alchemy, I will respect the teacher and respect the way, and dare not have any disrespectful idea."


    Ouyang Dan said quickly.


    Gu Shenyin behind him looked at Ouyang Dan, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Dan would put down his face and directly worship Long Hao as his teacher. He was a powerful man in divine power.


    Although Long Hao''s strength was indeed powerful, he did not reach the point of making a powerful man kneel down and kowtow to his master.


    "You are not qualified to be a teacher by Ben."


    Long Hao took a look at Ouyang Dan and said in a flat voice. After thinking for a moment in his head, he said, "however, your strength can also be used as a servant to me."


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Ouyang Dan''s face turned red with anger. He was in a state of martial arts and worshipped as a teacher, which was a great shame. But now people do not accept himself as an apprentice, but let themselves be his servant. It''s a great shame!


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Seeing the angry expression on Ouyang Dan''s face, Long Hao sneered in his heart and said plainly: "you don''t think you can leave alive without paying any price after seeing the real strength of your father?"


    Ouyang Dan''s face was even more red, which was the threat of red fruits.


    "Excuse me, elder, if I were your servant, would you pass on the alchemy of younger generation?" Ouyang Dan hesitated for a moment, then asked Longhao.


    "You are not qualified to make terms with your father. If you do not agree, you will die."


    Long Hao took a cold look at Ouyang Dan, and his voice was somewhat unhappy. At the same time, a spirit power was released from Long Hao''s body again, which made Ouyang Dan feel almost suffocating fear again.


    "Old servant, Ouyang Dan, see you."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ouyang Dan bit his teeth and finally lowered his head. The whole man kowtowed to Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    "Oh."


    Seeing ouyangdan so discerning, Longhao is no longer in trouble with ouyangdan, converging Lingwei, and a black smoke directly enters the sea of ouyangdan, making him immediately have a black flame in the sea.


    "This is the spirit flame. Since you recognize the master, as long as you have any disrespect for the master, this flame will directly burn your sea of knowledge, and let you die in a moment."


    Longhao said softly.


    "The old servant understood."


    Ouyangdan heard what Longhao said, and the whole face was even paler. He naturally believed that Longhao said nothing, that is, since then, he can only serve Longhao as a servant.


    "After that, you will follow her side, protect her safety, where she goes, where you go, if she has lost a hair, your dignity will make you die."


    Longhao''s voice rings again, pointing to Gu Shen Yin.


    "Yes."


    Ouyangdan looked up at Gu Shenyin, and hated Gu Shen Yin in his heart. If it was not Gu Shenyin, would he recognize Longhao as the main and become a servant of Longhao?


    At this moment, not only recognized Longhao as the main, but also protected the culprit who had caused him to such a degree. How can he bear it in his heart?


    But at this moment, the spirit flame is in his knowledge of the sea. He dare not to follow any orders of Longhao, and he dare not to have any evil thoughts about Gu Shenyin.


    It is also impossible to find Gu Shenyin to calculate the account.


    Otherwise, the person who died first will be himself.


    At the same time, Longhao dismissed his last thoughts. He thought he thought he was the main one, and he might teach him some ways to make alchemy.


    It is obviously impossible now.


    Moreover, I am afraid it will be more difficult to follow the road of Dan Dao after I follow the God Yin.


    Gu Shenyin never thought that Longhao would let ouyangdan protect himself. This made Gu Shenyin look at Longhao, and his hatred was more profound.


    "Don''t think that, I will have a good feeling for you. The elder Ouyang is the elder of Keqing of my moon god sect. He wants to do everything, which is his own freedom. No one can command him."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "Then the master destroyed the moon god sect, so that he would no longer be the elder of the moon god sect. What do you think?"


    Longhao looks up to Gu Shenyin.


    "You!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Gu Shen Yinmei eyes become angry and extremely threatening, and it is the threat of red fruit!


    "Son assured that the old servant will do everything he can to protect Miss Shenyin. No matter where Miss Shenyin goes, he will follow her." Ouyangdan looked at Gu Shenyin, and sighed in his heart, and then said to Longhao.


    "So best."


    Longhao nodded and was quite satisfied with ouyangdan''s performance. So he looked at Ouyang Dan: "don''t you want to pass on your alchemy way by your own respect? Remember yourself. These knowledge will disappear in three days. How much can you write down depends on yourself. "


    Later, Longhao''s right hand slightly, a divine knowledge information directly into the sea of ouyangdan, countless alchemy information immediately filled the sea of knowledge, making ouyangdan the whole person suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Thank you, son!"


    Ouyangdan immediately rejoiced, and the whole people were ecstatic.


    Among these information, Longhao not only contains many methods of alchemy, but also numerous prescriptions of the lost pills, all of which are filled with his knowledge of the sea.


    Among them, it contains the red square of white jade Chiyang Dan.


    Even contains many nine pills and refining methods. If they are sold out, they will be sold without knowing how many Lingshi.


    You should know that at present, there has never been nine Dan Fang in the whole Shenwu world, and the highest one is only eight.


    Nine quality pills are available, but they are excavated from numerous remains and secret areas. That is, if he can make nine quality pills, he will become the first research God in the whole world of divine and martial arts!


    "It''s just a few little ways. Besides, the information in it is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone without the permission of the master. In three days, how much you can remember, it depends on your creation. When she breaks through the divine realm, if you are not dead, the master doesn''t mind passing all of these information to you."


    Longhao said calmly.


    In his view, what he passed on to ouyangdan is indeed only some useless danfang and alchemy, but for ouyangdan, it is precious.


    "The old servant understood."


    Ouyangdan was excited and immediately nodded to Longhao and promised that the message that Longhao sent to him was too large. Even if he could write down one tenth of the time in three days, it would be good.


    But even so, with this one tenth of the information, he believes that it is enough to make himself a god of Dan and to make eight pills.Gu Shenyin frowned and looked at Ouyang Dan. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Dan was so grateful to Long Hao. However, it was not the first time that she saw how long Hao conveyed information.


    At the moment, in her own sea of knowledge, there is a mysterious and powerful magic formula of the Holy Spirit.


    "Besides, I don''t want others to know who I am. Do you understand?" Long Hao looks at Ouyang Dan again and says slowly to Ouyang Dan.


    "I understand."


    Ouyang Dan immediately responded.


    "That''s good. You can go out." Long Hao waved his hand and said faintly to Ouyang Dan that the problem had been solved, and he didn''t want to talk to Ouyang Dan more.


    "Old servant, leave."


    Ouyang Dan quickly stepped back. Before leaving, he took a look at Gu Shenyin. He left the pavilion and closed the door.


    "Why, you are not going, are you going to stay with me?"


    Seeing Gu Shenyin standing in the back, Long Hao took a look and said in a faint voice, which made Gu Shenyin even more angry.


    "Don''t think you do this, I will be your woman, you dream!"


    Gu Shenyin said coldly, turning and leaving directly.


    Long Hao is stunned. If he doesn''t care about Gu Shenyin, he doesn''t mind to invade Gu Shenyin by force several times. If he disagrees once, he will do it twice. If he disagrees twice, he will do it three times.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Shenyin."


    After leaving the pavilion, Ouyang Dan did not directly return to the room where Fang Yiqing and others had been. Instead, he stood respectfully outside the door waiting for Gu Shenyin. Seeing Gu Shenyin come out, he immediately said to Gu Shenyin.


    "Master Ouyang, you don''t have to do this. It''s all wrong with God''s voice. It not only makes use of you, but also causes you to be planted with magic spirit flame by that guy. When you return to the sect, I will ask my ancestor to try to help you remove the magic spirit flame from the sea of knowledge."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    For Ouyang Dan, she did have some guilt.


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Ouyang Dan''s heart is also very excited. After all, if he can get rid of the evil spirit flame in the sea of knowledge, he can get rid of Long Hao''s control. However, this idea just came into being, and his whole soul almost collapsed, and a mouthful of blood directly gushed from Ouyang Dan''s mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    "Master Ouyang!"


    Seeing the change of Ouyang Dan, Gu Shenyin''s face changed immediately. He looked at Ouyang Dan with worry. I don''t know why Ouyang Dan suddenly changed like this.


    "Miss Shenyin, don''t mention such things in the future. It''s my pleasure for me to be the servant of the young master. If Miss Shenyin has any orders in the future, please call the old servant."


    Ouyang Dan said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it because of the magic flame?"


    Gu Shenyin looks at Ouyang Dan. Ouyang Dan doesn''t speak. He just nods gently.


    "By the way, Miss Shenyin, you don''t want your identity to be exposed, so when there are outsiders, if the old servant offends Miss Shenyin, please forgive her."


    What did Ouyang Dan think of, he turned his head and looked at Gu Shenyin.


    "I have wronged master Ouyang. When I come back to zongmen, I will ask for help to remove the evil spirit flame in the sea of knowledge. Before that, I will commit myself to Shenyin as a Taoist protector."


    "That''s good."


    Ouyang Dan nodded.


    For many zhenzhuan disciples of major sects, there will be a Taoist protector. The so-called Taoist protector, as the name implies, is to protect the safety of this zhenzhuan disciple.


    Until this true biography disciple really grows up.


    Gu Shenyin, as the true disciple of the master of Yueshen sect, is almost the next leader of Yueshen sect in the future. Therefore, it is reasonable to find a Taoist protector.


    Before this, Gu was refused to be the God of the holy land.


    If Gu Shenyin told yueshenzong at the moment that he had invited a strong man of divine power to be his Taoist protector, it would be too late for the whole yueshenzong to be happy.


    "Master Ouyang, have you ever seen that boy?"


    Back in the room where Fang Yiqing and Hongling are, seeing Ouyang Dan and Gu Shenyin return, Fang Yiqing immediately can''t help asking and looking at them.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Dan frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "How about that boy''s hand, but there is white jade red Yang Dan?"


    Fang Yiqing immediately inquired.


    What he cared about was still the white jade Chiyang pill. If he could have a white jade Chiyang pill, then yueshenzong would soon have a more powerful one.


    "No


    Ouyang Dan said coldly. Then he looked directly at this place. After a long time, he said coldly: "also, in the future, treat Mr. long more politely. If I let me know who dares to disrespect Mr. long, I don''t blame me for being rude to you. Do you know?"


    "This..."


    Fang Yiqing and Hongling were both stupefied. They didn''t expect that Ouyang Dan would solemnly warn them. However, he immediately nodded and said, "you don''t need Ouyang, master. We will be polite to Mr. long. This is the rule of Yueshen Pavilion."


    "Better."


    Ouyang Dan said coldly. At the moment, he still has the magic spirit flame left by Long Hao in his mind. He doesn''t dare to show any disrespect to Long Hao, let alone others.


    You know, at the moment, he is still the servant of Longhao. No matter whether he is willing or not, he is the servant of Longhao at the moment. How can anyone talk casually?


    If you look down on Long Hao, isn''t it just that you look down on him in disguise?


    "What comes on the stage next is the treasure of our auction, the eight grade miraculous medicine longxuebaozhi, which was picked by our ancestors from the mouth of an eight grade fierce beast. It has the miraculous effect of washing marrow and cutting scriptures. Even if it is a waste, as long as you take this longxuebaozhi, you can also have the talent of Jiupin Linggen."


    "The genius who has the top spirit root is more likely to awaken the holy body of dragon blood after taking this dragon blood treasure Ganoderma. Even if it is a powerful one, it can increase the physical strength by 30% after taking it. The effect must be needless to say. The starting price is 100 million spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 1 million spirit stone each time. The auction begins!"


    Just at this time, on the auction table downstairs, several maids brought a jade box, in which was placed a blood red ganoderma lucidum of the size of Moyo palms, emitting a strong aura.


    The jade box is only opened for a moment, has made the surrounding full of aura, but also can feel a hot breath from the dragon blood treasure Ganoderma.


    "Longxuebaozhi, it''s really the eight grade miraculous medicine longxuebaozhi!"


    "This is not only a miraculous medicine, but also a spiritual treasure. If you take it, you may even awaken the holy body of dragon blood. This is the holy body, which many people dream of and can''t have!"


    "Even if you can''t awaken the holy body, the aura contained in this dragon blood treasure Ganoderma can make an ordinary person directly break through to the holy martial realm. This is the real spiritual treasure of heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the emergence of this strain of longxuebaozhi, the whole auction table immediately became boiling.Although there is only one word difference between miraculous medicine and Lingbao, their values are far from each other. The top-level panacea may also be able to wash marrow and cut meridians, but it is far from comparable with Lingbao.


    Its value is more than ten times different.


    Although this dragon blood treasure Ganoderma lucidum is not a real Lingbao, its value is far more than half of the eight grade miraculous medicine. It is not too much to call it a fake Lingbao.


    "120 million spirit stones!"


    "180 million spirit stones!"


    "200 million Lingshi, this dragon blood treasure ganoderma is mine, no one wants to rob!"


    "250 million spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, the price of longxuebaozhi was 100 million Lingshi from the beginning, which increased rapidly, and finally reached 250 million Lingshi, and the price was still rising.


    "300 million Lingshi. I''ll take this longxuebaozhi."


    Seeing the longxuebaozhi on the stage, Ouyang Dan seemed to think of something. He immediately lit up a little before his eyes and directly drank in a deep voice. At the same time, he walked out of the room to meet him in real life.


    "This is Ouyang Dansheng!"


    "I didn''t expect that Ouyang Dansheng also fell in love with this strain of longxuebaozhi. It seems that Ouyang Dansheng has no chance with us."


    "With Ouyang Dansheng there, it is estimated that even if other people want to take pictures of this dragon blood treasure tree, it is estimated that the moon god Pavilion may not agree. I''m afraid that in the end, they will offer themselves a sky high price, and then take a picture of this dragon blood treasure Zhi and give it to Ouyang Dansheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ouyang Dan come forward, the crowd immediately shook their heads helplessly. The most important thing is that Ouyang Dan is still a powerful man in Shenwu state. No one is willing to offend a powerful man of Shenwu state for the sake of an eight grade elixir, and he is also an alchemist of Dan Sheng level.


    "300 million spirit stone once, 300 million spirit stone twice, 300 million spirit stone three times. Congratulations to Ouyang for successfully taking this eight grade miraculous medicine longxuebaozhi with 300 million spirit stone!"


    There was a burst of applause from the audience


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    If it wasn''t for ouyangdan to come out, the final price of this dragon blood Baozhi would reach more than 500 million Lingshi. After all, it is a real treasure that even the powerful people in Shenwu can use.


    But because of ouyangdan, this dragon blood treasure Zhi, only with 300 million Lingshi price was ouyangdan to obtain, this is ouyangdan face.


    No one is willing to offend a Dan Saint alchemist for this reason. After all, even those with strong Shenwu realm will ask some top alchemists to make Dan. So far, the whole world of divine and martial arts is only one God.


    Therefore, the Dan Sheng Alchemist is almost one of the most powerful alchemists in the whole world of divine and martial arts.


    Soon, a waitress came to the room where ouyangdan was with her jade box and sent it to ouyangdan.


    "Elder Ouyang, this is the dragon blood treasure Zhi You photographed. Please check it." The waitress said respectfully to ouyangdan that she had never seen such a big man.


    "OK."


    Ouyangdan checked it. It was really eight drugs, longxuebaozhi. This is why he covers the jade box and takes out a space ring, including 300 million Lingshi.


    "There are 300 million Lingshi in this storage ring."


    "Said ouyangdan.


    "Elder Ouyang, since you like it, this dragon blood treasure Zhi should be given to the elder by the moon god Pavilion. Moreover, you are also the elder of the guest Qing of our moon god sect." Fang Yiqing said immediately.


    There are hundreds of millions of Lingshi. If you can get a friendship from a strong man with a strong military background, it is undoubtedly a good deal for him.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Ouyang dandon snorted coldly, and handed the storage ring to the maid. At the same time, he said to the maid, "give this dragon blood treasure Zhi to the elder brother of the No. 8 Pavilion of dizi, so you can understand that it is a gift from the old man."


    "Yes."


    The maid nodded and responded immediately, but she was confused in her mind. Father long, the son of dragon? When did such a big figure come to moon god Pavilion, even the powerful man of God and martial arts like ouyangdan, were so polite?


    "Go on."


    Ouyangdan put his hand at the waiter and said.


    It is not that he really gave up the 300 million Lingshi, but the dragon blood treasure Zhi was given to Longhao. Naturally, he needed to pay for it himself, which is just like a word.


    If only by their own identity, a piece of Lingshi is not spent, and then give the dragon blood treasure Zhi to Longhao, which is actually sent by itself or sent by the moon god pavilion?


    Moreover, he knows the relationship between Longhao and Gu Shenyin.


    He also wants to make a good connection with Longhao. If he does well enough, he may also get Longhao''s good feeling. Maybe he will know the magic flame in the sea one day.


    As for Gu Shenyin, please ask the old ancestor of Yueshen Zong to help him remove the spirit flame in the sea, he has no hope at all, unless the other party is a strong research country.


    But is there any powerful people in the whole Shenwu world?


    The worst. If Longhao is happy in the future, it will be enough for Longhao to pass all the information of the alchemy to him, which is worth his cost.


    "Elder Ouyang, you took this dragon blood treasure Zhi, is to give it to that kid?"


    Fangyiqing was shocked.


    He didn''t understand why a District Wang Wujing boy could even make the powerful men of Shenwu state so polite, even took a valuable eight quality medicine to give them.


    This is already red fruit in front of them to bajielonghao.


    Hongling was also shocked. In this short time, why a powerful man with a divine martial arts in the hall would have such a huge change. She knew that when she went to Longhao before, Ouyang Dan even could not kill Longhao directly.


    What happened during this period?


    "What does the old husband do to shoot this dragon blood treasure Zhi, still need to explain to you?" Ouyangdan frowned and suddenly hummed, and Fang Yiqing immediately frightened the whole person.


    He only reacted at this time. He was not a small man, but a alchemist of the Dansheng level and a powerful and powerful man of divine and martial arts.


    What should such a man do to explain to him this little holy state of martial arts?


    "Ouyang, elder forgive, younger generation is not this meaning."


    Fang Yiqing said in a hurry.


    "Hum!"


    Ouyangdan Leng means that although he dare not be angry with Longhao, he doesn''t mean he will be hospitable to others. The whole person said with a cold face: "in addition, from today on, the old man is the Taoist of Shenyin. You can tell the moon god about this matter. As for the elder guest Qing of the moon god sect, it is better not to do it."


    "What?"


    When ouyangdan was heard, Fang Yiqing and Hongling were stupid again. They never thought that ouyangdan would choose to give up the elder Keqing of yueshenzong, but to be a Taoist protector for Gu Shenyin.The most important thing is strength. Ouyang Dan, who is a strong man in divine power, is naturally qualified to be a Taoist protector for Gu Shenyin.


    However, you should know that Ouyang Dan is a alchemist of Dansheng level. There is no need to be a Taoist protector for Gu Shenyin. This is simply damaging his identity and prestige.


    I''m afraid Ouyang Dan will become the laughingstock of many top alchemists. If you don''t do it well, you will become a thankless protector.


    "Why, do you want me to say it again?"


    Ouyang Dan asked coldly.


    "I dare not."


    Fang Yiqing''s forehead immediately spilled a few drops of cold sweat, and quickly shook his head. In front of the powerful man in the powerful martial arts, he would not dare to say half a word, otherwise he would not know how to die.


    At the same time, looking at Gu Shenyin''s eyes, I can''t help feeling envious.


    Although Ouyang Dan is not a guest elder of yueshenzong, he becomes a Taoist protector of Gu Shenyin. In fact, Ouyang Dan has joined yueshenzong in disguise.


    Moreover, the Taoist protector has a special identity, and he is also a teacher and father. If the moon god sect encounters a big enemy on that day, once Gu Shenyin is in danger, Ouyang Dan, as a Taoist protector, will surely choose to help yueshenzong.


    "Shenyin, do you have any plans?"


    Ouyang Dan turns his head and looks at Gu Shenyin.


    "I''ll report back to you. I haven''t, but Shenyin plans to go back to zongmen after a while."


    Gu Shenyin explained.


    "Well, during this period, I will continue to stay in the moon god Pavilion. When can I return to the moon god sect and wake me up? In addition, this is a protective talisman refined by me. It can resist the full attack of a strong man in the Shenwu state. Take it."


    Ouyang Dan said to Gu Shenyin, and then gave some seven grade pills and many treasures to Gu Shenyin. Hongling''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    However, Gu Shenyin is very clear that Ouyang Dan did this because of Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    "Dragon blood treasure Zhi?"


    Longhao is in the pavilion, looking at the dragon blood treasure Zhi that the little maid of moon god Pavilion gave to her, the corner of her mouth can not help but raise a slight arc, and collect the dragon blood treasure Zhi into the storage ring.


    Unfortunately, he does not have enough panacea. Otherwise, using this dragon blood treasure Zhi can make a kind of eight pills called dragon blood refining God refining pill. Even ordinary people can break through the holy martial arts immediately if they take one.


    For the strong in the holy martial arts, each one of these pills can directly break through a small state. Only nine dragon blood alchemy pills are needed to break through the top of the nine heaven in the holy martial arts.


    If such pills are taken out, their effect will be more crazy than Baiyu Chiyang Dan. After all, Baiyu Chiyang Dan can only increase the success rate of breakthrough, but it can not directly make people break through the realm.


    No matter how bad, nine dragon blood refining gods can also make a clan in the peace of white more than nine strong people in the holy and martial arts.


    It is important to know that there are no nine powerful people in the eastern heaven, the most powerful emperor, and there are no nine powerful people in the holy military realm. If a sect can be more than nine more powerful people in the holy military realm, the power of this sect will change dramatically in almost an instant.


    Unfortunately, he has not enough panacea in his hand now. In order to make this dragon blood refining pill, in addition to eight kinds of lingyao longxuebaozhi, there are two other eight kinds of panacea, namely, huolingzhu and ghost lost Yin flower. Both eight kinds of medicine grow in extremely harsh areas, one is extremely inflamed and one is extremely Yin.


    Neither place is a place where ordinary people can go, at least only the strong in the holy military can arrive.


    Moreover, almost all of these two eight drugs appear in the place where they are protected by eight. Therefore, it is almost difficult for ordinary people to collect these two kinds of panacea. If you buy them alone, the value of these two kinds of panacea is no lower than that of longxuebao Zhi.


    Longhao can not take so many Lingshi out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, ouyangdan sat in his knees, and in front of him, he placed a red stove. At the moment, the red stove was being burned by a purple spirit, and a plant of medicine was constantly put into it by ouyangdan.


    "We must succeed, we must succeed!"


    Ouyangdan thought in his heart, his eyes were fixed on the stove, fearing that there would be a slight error. At the same time, his forehead was also covered with cold sweat at this moment.


    At this time, he is refining eight pills, nine to ten Yang Dan, nine to one of the simplest eight pills in the eight pills, and the spiritual materials consumed are not too much.


    Except for a eight quality medicine is relatively expensive, all the other seven kinds of medicine, even if it is refining failure, is only a loss of billions of Lingshi, he also lost.


    Since Longhao taught him the way of alchemy, he has been studying hard in this secret room. The whole people have a deep understanding and have been more and more admired in his heart.


    And the distance from that day, now also passed full half a month.


    At this moment, ouyangdan has no idea that there is any disgrace for Longhao to be a servant. Longhao''s strength needs not to be said. It is only the way of alchemy. I''m afraid even if he has achieved the God of Dan, he can not compare with Longhao.


    In a short period of half a month, his attainments in Dandao have at least doubled. Unfortunately, at the beginning, Longhao had sent his information on alchemy, which he thought he could write down 10%, but even half Chengdu didn''t write down the results.


    But even so, his strength has grown rapidly, so it can not wait to start the furnace again, and then refine a furnace of nine to increase Yang Dan.


    This time, he was prepared.


    If this time fails again, then wait for the next time to save enough spiritual materials, and do not know when to go. After all, although he is a alchemist, he does not lack any alchemy resources.


    But refining eight pills once, once failed, will lose billions of Lingshi, even he, some can not eat.


    Moreover, in order to please Longhao, he has spent 300 million Lingshi to shoot a dragon blood treasure Zhi for Longhao, and also gave Gu Shenyin many pills.


    At this moment, there are not many spiritual stones left on him.


    "Boom!"


    Ouyangdan constantly controls the spirit, and the whole human spirit gradually becomes a little insistent. Finally, with a huge bang in the furnace, the whole Danzhou furnace burst into a flash.


    The force of terror immediately shakes the entire chamber.


    "Sure enough, it failed again."


    Looking at the explosion of the red stove, ouyangdan''s face looks rather disappointed, before it was unable to make a success, this time, even the whole Danzhou furnace was directly abandoned.


    This one in his hand, but seven items of the furnace, precious, is worth 500 million Lingshi, but now it is so white destroyed.


    "Is it the reason why the grade of Danzhou is too low?"


    Ouyangdan frowned.He also knew that if you want to refine high-grade pills, the furnace is very important. If the grade of the furnace does not match the grade of the refined pills, it is easy to burst the furnace.


    "Wait, this is..."


    At this time, Ouyang Dan''s eyes suddenly fell on one half of the broken furnace, in which lay a thumb sized yellow elixir, emitting a little faint aura.


    "Nine turn increase Yang pill?"


    Seeing this pill, Ouyang Dan''s whole heart was ecstatic. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the pill in his hand and quickly picked it up from the furnace.


    The whole person can''t help but tears.


    Nine turn increase Yang pill, he finally succeeded in refining nine turn increase Yang pill! From now on, he is no longer what Ouyang Dan Sheng, but the real Ouyang Dan God!


    The second Ouyang Dan God who can refine eight grade pills in Shenwu world!


    Even though the eight grade pills that he could refine were the most common nine turn increasing Yang pill, his position as the God of Dan was still not shaken by anyone.


    Moreover, as long as he can refine jiuzhuan zengyangyang pill, it will be much easier to refine other eight grade pills. It will not be long before he can refine the second eight grade pills.


    Although the jiuzhuan zengyangyang pill in his hand is only the lowest secondary elixir, it is still an eight grade pill. This pill alone is worth 300 million spirit stones.


    Even the most common eight grade pills are worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones!


    If it''s the dragon blood refining pill that long Hao planned to refine before, this top-level eight grade pill, just one billion spirit stone, it is estimated that countless people would like to buy it.


    After all, for a clan, it takes hundreds of millions of spirit stones to cultivate a strong person in the holy martial area, and it will take hundreds of years to do it. However, a dragon blood refining pill can do it instantly, saving a hundred years of time.


    Even if it is a powerful warrior, it is only a thousand years. How many hundred years can be wasted?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    "It''s successful. I didn''t expect that I really succeeded!"


    In the chamber of secrets, Ouyang Dan was very excited. He carefully put the nine turn zengyangdan into a jade bottle, and the shadow of Long Hao appeared in his mind.


    If Long Hao had not taught him the way of alchemy, he would not have been able to refine the nine turn increasing Yang pill.


    Therefore, his first thought was long Hao.


    Later, Ouyang Dan no longer hesitated and immediately walked out of the secret room. At the moment, Gu Shenyin, Fang Yiqing and others were outside the chamber.


    After all, just in the chamber of secrets, the explosion of the furnace was too big for them to feel.


    "Master Ouyang, what happened just now?"


    Fang Yiqing immediately inquired. He could not help looking into the chamber of secrets. He was surprised to find the broken furnace in the chamber. He still guessed out one of them.


    Looking at Ouyang Dan, he said: "Ouyang master, in the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion, there are many top-level furnaces. Among them, there is a seven grade Dan stove, named Youying, which was used by Youming Dansheng a thousand years ago. If you like it, I will bring it to you."


    "No more."


    Ouyang Dan immediately shook his head, and after a moment''s silence, he asked, "may the moon god Pavilion find the eight grade furnace? Now I have been promoted to the eighth grade alchemist and the seventh grade alchemist. It''s no longer useful. "


    "What?"


    Hearing Ouyang Dan''s words, Fang Yiqing and other people''s eyes were suddenly shocked. Then they looked at Ouyang Dan excitedly and said, "master Ouyang, you can refine eight grade pills already?"


    "Although we have not been able to refine high-quality eight grade pills, but secondary pills have been able to be refined. Unfortunately, I destroyed a seven grade Dan stove."


    Ouyang Dan said.


    Ouyang Dan''s heart was also very happy because of his achievements as an eight grade alchemist. Therefore, he had to say a few more words with this side, which was more of a show off.


    And the eight grade Alchemist is also the so-called Dan God!


    "Congratulations to master Ouyang for your achievement of the position of Dan God!"


    Fang Yiqing and Gu Shenyin and others immediately congratulated Ouyang Dan. Ouyang Dan was Gu Shenyin''s protector. He achieved Dan God, which was no different from that of the moon god sect.


    "Don''t make a statement about it for the time being. I was lucky enough to refine an eight grade secondary pill. It is estimated that it will take several months to completely stabilize it." Ouyang Dan said.


    "I understand."


    Fang Yiqing and others immediately nodded their heads and said, "what can be counted in just a few months'' time? Once the news of Ouyang Dan''s achievement of Danshen is spread out, the reputation of the whole yueshenzong will soar in an instant.


    During this period, Ouyang Dan became a Taoist protector of Gu Shenyin, which had been spread in the middle heaven for a long time. Many people knew that Gu Shenyin had divine power, and those who were strong could communicate with each other.


    And he is also a alchemist of Dan Sheng level.


    Just for this point, if the one who is not open-minded wants to find Gu Shenyin''s trouble, it is estimated that he should first consider whether he can bear the anger of a powerful man in the divine realm.


    What''s more, at the moment, Ouyang Dan has also become the God of Dan. As long as Ouyang Dan says a word, the whole Shenwu world doesn''t know how many people are willing to help Ouyang Dan do things, some of whom are powerful in Shenwu state.


    After all, the only one who can make alchemy master at the level of Danshen is the one with strong martial arts.


    Offending a alchemist at the level of Dan Shen is almost equivalent to offending a large group of powerful people who have a desire for this alchemist. These people don''t mind killing a few people who don''t have long eyes to gain some benefits from Ouyang Dan.


    "By the way, is Mr. long still in the moon god pavilion?"


    Ouyang Dan suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    Fang Yiqing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Ouyang Dan suddenly talked about Long Hao, but he immediately asked. During this period, Long Hao also stayed in the moon god Pavilion and did not go to other places.


    "Where will I visit Mr. long?"


    Ouyang Dan said.


    "Master long is in the secret room on the fifth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. If master Ouyang wants to see Mr. long, Shenyin can take him to him." Gu Shenyin said to Ouyang Dan.


    If Ouyang Dan didn''t want to see Long Hao again, she didn''t want to see him again. However, if either Hongling and Fang Yiqing went, she was afraid of any mistakes.


    Therefore, she had to take Ouyang Dan with her. At the same time, she was also curious about what Ouyang Dan was going to do with Long Hao at this time. Could Ouyang Dan become an eight grade alchemist really have something to do with the alchemy method that long Hao passed on to him?


    For Long Hao, at the moment, her heart is also becoming very complicated. First, Long Hao forcibly violated her innocence and seized her innocence. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she was already long Hao''s woman.


    In the second place, Long Hao passed on the Holy Spirit fairy formula to her. During this period, she had cultivated the Holy Spirit immortal formula to the second level, and the whole human realm has reached the level of the holy martial realm.The speed of breakthrough is soaring.


    However, when she broke through the second initial stage, she seemed to be in a bottleneck. No matter how she practiced, there was no sign of improvement in the Holy Spirit formula.


    Moreover, the speed of her practice has become much slower. Therefore, she also wants to take this opportunity to ask Long Hao what is the reason for her entering. Moreover, the more she practices the Holy Spirit formula, the more she feels the power and mystery of the Holy Spirit formula.


    "Elder martial sister, would you like me to take elder Ouyang


    Hongling looks at Gu Shenyin and says.


    "Let the voice of God take me."


    Ouyang Dan deep voice said, Hongling immediately shut up, dare not say more in front of Ouyang Dan.


    "Hongling and I will go to Yueshen pavilion to help Ouyang find the information about bapin Danlu." Fang Yiqing also said at this time that since he could not lead Ouyang Dan, he could only choose other ways to please Ouyang Dan.


    "Yes."


    Hongling nodded immediately.


    Gu Shen Yinmei takes a look at Hongling and frowns slightly. Then she doesn''t say much. She takes Ouyang Dan to the fifth floor of Yueshen pavilion where Longhao is.


    "Old servant Ouyang Dan asked to see the young master. Could it be convenient for you now?"


    Ouyang Dan stood outside the door and called.


    "Come in."


    In the room, Long Hao faintly responds to the way, and the door is also directly opened. Long Hao''s figure is sitting on a bench in the room, looking at them.


    "Boom


    As the two entered, the door closed again.


    "Come on, if you have nothing important to do with me, don''t come back to me."


    Long Hao said in a tone of displeasure.


    Ouyang Dan''s identity is a little special. A powerful man comes to see Wang Wujing in two or three days. A fool can also see that he must be looking for something different


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    "The old servant got the alchemy method taught by the young master. Just now, he has successfully refined eight grade pills and nine turn to increase Yang pills. I hereby bring the pills. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Ouyang Dan looked at Long Hao and said respectfully.


    "Such a small thing?"


    Long Hao frowned slightly, a little unhappy.


    Gu Shenyin widened his eyes. You should know that Ouyang Dan has become an eight grade alchemist, and he is a Dan God level alchemist. Before that, there was only one dan God in the Shenwu world.


    Now Ouyang Dan has become the God of Dan and successfully refined eight grade pills. Is this still a small matter?


    "The old servant knows the mistake, is the old servant abrupt, should not disturb young master for this small matter." However, when he heard Longhao''s words, Ouyang Dan was startled and said to Longhao in a hurry.


    Because he had just become an eight grade alchemist, he couldn''t wait to see Long Hao. First, he asked Long Hao to help identify this nine turn increasing Yang pill.


    The other is that he hopes to tell Long Hao that he has already broken through the eight grade alchemist. Maybe he can get long Hao''s attention and teach him the whole way of alchemy.


    At the moment, I think that this kind of practice is indeed a little risky, and I can''t help but pinch a sweat for myself.


    "Show me the pills."


    Long Hao didn''t point out Ouyang Dan. He couldn''t have stayed with Gu Shenyin because he occupied the innocence of Gu Shenyin. This is obviously unrealistic. With Ouyang Dan, a powerful man in the divine realm, protecting Gu Shenyin, and the identity of Ouyang Dan, at least no one would have trouble with Gu Shenyin for no reason.


    Even if there is, you need to weigh your own strength.


    Therefore, even though long Hao was dissatisfied with Ouyang Dan''s behavior, he did not say much. Even if Ouyang Dan did not come to find himself, he would go to Ouyang Dan.


    Because he has decided to leave Yanwu city.


    Even though Yanwu city is close to the central area of zhongtianyu, there is still a distance of more than 500000 miles away from the largest sky city in the middle heaven. Even if it is a flying spirit boat, it will take a long time.


    At the moment, it is only half a year away from the five regions alliance. When he arrives at Sky City, it is almost the time when the five domain alliance will start, and it is also time to leave for sky city.


    "Thank you, young master. This is the pill just refined by the old servant."


    When Ouyang Dan, who was still in fear, heard long Hao''s words, his heart was filled with joy. For fear that long Hao would repent, he immediately took out the nine turn zengyangyang pill.


    "It''s really the nine turn increasing Yang pill. However, due to the lack of Dan fire, the quality of the finished pill is not good. It''s just the second-class eight grade pill. It can only play the effect of 30% of the nine turn zengyang pill. If the ordinary people take it, it should be able to increase the age of 100 years."


    Long Hao just looked at this nine turn zengyangyang pill, and saw the deficiency of this nine turn zengyangyang pill. His voice said slowly, which made Ouyang Dan admire Longhao extremely.


    Although the Shenwu world is full of aura, for ordinary people who can''t practice, they can only live to about 100 years old, most of them are only 70-80 years old.


    Therefore, a nine turn zengyang pill can increase an ordinary person''s 100 years old, which is almost equal to doubling the age of an ordinary person. For ordinary people, such pills are no different from Shendan.


    However, for those who practice martial arts, it seems to be a little chicken ribs. The higher the realm, the worse the effect of the nine turn increasing Yang pill. For example, the nine turn zengyangyang pill refined by Ouyang Dan can only increase the life span of those who are strong in the holy martial area at most.


    If you are in a high level of martial arts, you can only increase your life span by one year.


    However, if Ouyang Dan is refining the perfect level of nine turn increasing Yang pill, this effect will at least be more than three times higher, which is the difference between a inferior and perfect pills.


    And this kind of pill can increase life span. After taking the first pill and taking the second pill, the effect will be greatly reduced. Once you take more than five pills, you will not have any effect.


    But for some people who are approaching their birthday, such pills are still very precious and have no market value.


    Especially for those who have reached the peak of the realm, but their life expectancy is approaching. Let alone increase one year''s life, even if it is to increase one day''s life, they will try their best to fight for it.


    Once the breakthrough, its life span will be directly increased by 100 years or even 1000 years.


    "Tell me back, young master, when the old servant was refining this pill, the furnace was just a common seven grade pill, while the nine turn increasing Yang pill was an eight grade pill, which eventually led to the explosion of the furnace as soon as it became a pill."


    Ouyang Dan explained.


    "If the furnace explodes, it can only show that your control of the fire is not accurate. Moreover, who says that alchemy requires a corresponding grade of furnace? Even if there is no furnace, you can still make pills. "


    Long Hao snorted coldly.


    In front of them, Long Hao''s right hand waved gently, and a black flame rose directly in his palm. The flame did not have any temperature, but gave people a feeling that it could almost burn everything."Is this a strange fire?"


    Seeing the black flame in Long Hao''s hands, Ouyang Dan''s heart leaped suddenly. The whole person was excited and couldn''t help shaking. His eyes were shining.


    "Master Ouyang, what is abnormal fire?"


    Gu Shenyin immediately asked curiously. She had never heard of such things as strange fire.


    "Miss Shenyin, strange fire is a kind of spiritual fire naturally generated between heaven and earth. None of them has magical effects. Some classes burn all things and some are extremely poisonous. However, any kind of fire is the best alchemy fire for alchemists. For a powerful alchemist, if you can take a bunch of strange fire and use it to refine pills and pills The quality and the chance of becoming a pill can be increased several times. "


    "It is said that only the extreme alchemy God can control the strange fire. It is said that thousands of years ago, many people who study extreme state martial arts would also subdue a cluster of strange fire, which can play an unexpected role against the enemy and increase the power of spiritual power."


    Ouyang Dan explained that his eyes were shining. Did the young master in front of him had reached the legendary level of extreme state?


    "This is not a strange fire, but a Dan fire evolved by spiritual power."


    Long Hao said faintly. He poured a basin of cold water on Ouyang Dan. He put the nine turn zengyang pill into the black flame. The quality of the whole pill was improved at the speed of the naked eye. Ouyang Dan''s eyes widened again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Even Ouyang Dan has heard that using different fire can increase the quality of alchemy, but he has never heard that someone can refine pills without relying on a furnace.


    It has never been heard that someone can purify the pills once more and increase the quality of pills.


    "Hiss!"


    Even if Gu Shenyin saw long Hao''s means, he couldn''t help but stare at him. His eyes became more complicated.


    In fact, the man in front of her is so unpredictable that she has to stop talking about it. Even if she is a layman like her, she can also see that he is equally unpredictable.


    At all, it is not the word "Dan Shen" that can be measured.


    Is it the ultimate Dan God?


    In the whole Shenwu world, it has been a long time since the name of Jiji Danshen has not appeared, and even rarely heard of. Danshen has become the top alchemist in the Shenwu world so far.


    "Take it


    A moment later, as long Hao''s right hand closed, the black flame disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a pill with almost golden light appeared in the palm of Long Hao''s hand and was thrown by Long Hao to Ouyang Dan.


    "Alchemy does not necessarily require a furnace. In the alchemy method handed down to you by the master, you only need to master one or two out of ten to achieve this. If you are too eager for success, you will often lose more than you gain."


    Long Hao looks at Ouyang Dan and says.


    "The old servant obeyed the young master''s admonition. After that, he would be diligent in the cultivation of morality, and would not dare to be greedy and rash." Ouyang Dan looked at the golden elixir in his hand and said to Longhao gratefully.


    Perfect pill!


    He never thought that long Hao could refine the inferior pill he had already refined into a perfect eight grade pill in an instant, which was unheard of.


    Although he had never seen the Jiji Dan God, he believed that even the Jiji Dan God could not be like Longhao.


    What''s more, the black spirit fire of Longhao''s alchemy is not strange fire, but just the most common spirit fire. It''s just transformed by spiritual power. The difficulty of this is much more than that.


    It seems that he knows the doubts in Ouyang Dan''s heart. Long Hao takes a look at Ouyang Dan and says, "in the sea of knowledge that I gave you, you can place a wisp of magic spirit flame. You can use it to feel this magic flame and refine your own Dan fire. Although it is not as good as the different fire, it is also stronger than ordinary Dan fire. How much you can understand depends on your own creation."


    "Understand this cluster of magic flame, if you encounter danger, you can be spiritually aware of it. After I feel it, I will come to save your life."


    Long Hao looked at Ouyang Dan and said, regardless of whether Ouyang Dan agreed or not, he directly put a wisp of magic spirit flame into Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea, but compared with the previous cluster of magic flame in Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea, the magic flame was more small, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Thank you, old servant."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Ouyang Dan''s whole heart was filled with joy. He felt the little magic flame in the sea of knowledge. The whole person was more careful, for fear that the magic flame would be extinguished.


    You know, this cluster of magic flame, but it is related to whether you can realize that your own Dan fire can not be extinguished. It is totally different from the previous flame which is almost integrated with his soul.


    However, Ouyang Dan also knows that the wisp of magic spirit flame given by Long Hao is obviously impossible for Ouyang Dan to use in case of danger, but Gu Shenyin uses it after meeting danger.


    The magic flame is actually a part of Longhao''s divine consciousness. Once the magic flame is extinguished, Long Hao can feel it for the first time.


    Gu Shenyin is also stupid again. He never thought that this time Long Hao put another ray of magic flame to Ouyang Dan. Ouyang Dan is not only not afraid, but also grateful. What is the situation?


    "You go back first."


    Long Hao said to Ouyang Dan.


    "Old servant, leave."


    Ouyang Dan even busy way, can let Long Hao give him such a wisp of magic spirit flame, he has been very grateful, what''s more, Long Hao also showed in front of him how not to use the means of alchemy, which is more amazing.


    Let him understand the original alchemy, but also refining like this.


    What he didn''t know was that even long Hao himself had to break through to the eight level magic dragon, so that he could directly use Dan fire to refine Dan without the help of a furnace.


    Before that, although he could achieve the same effect, he needed the help of a furnace.


    Now for Long Hao, there is no difference in whether there is a furnace for him to make pills, except for refining top-level pills. Naturally, the top-level pills in his mouth are not pills of eight grades and nine grades.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    After Ouyang Dan left, Long Hao looked at Gu Shenyin. If there was no reason, Gu Shenyin would never come to look for himself for no reason. It was too late to hate himself.


    "I have reached the second initial stage of cultivation of the Holy Spirit immortal formula, and my realm has also broken through to the double heaven of Shengwu realm. But I don''t know why, the growth rate of the later cultivation, whether it is the realm or the Holy Spirit immortal formula, is extremely slow."Gu Shenyin frowned and was silent for a moment. He looked at Long Hao and said that he had doubts in his heart.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded. There was no surprise in his heart that Gu Shenyin was able to cultivate the second level of the Holy Spirit fairy formula.


    "I''ve come to you, not to hear you say it''s good."


    Gu Shenyin frowned.


    "If you don''t have me, how long do you think it will take you to continue to practice your yueshenzong skills and break through to the double heaven of Shengwu realm with your qualifications?"


    Instead of answering Gu Shenyin''s question, Long Hao asked Gu Shenyin in reverse.


    "Five years No, ten years. "


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Shenyin thought for a moment and said that although her qualifications are good, it will still take a long time to break through to the second heaven of Shengwu in five years.


    In five years, she will only be able to break through to the peak of jiuchongtian in Zunwu. Even so, she will reach the peak of jiuchongtian in Zunwu at the age of 25. Such a qualification is already at the top of the whole Shenwu realm.


    It will take at least five years for her to break through Shengwu''s double heaven. That is to say, according to his previous training speed, she needs ten years to reach the present state.


    "In half a month, you have reached the level that you have only been able to practice for ten years before. Why are you not satisfied?" Long Hao looks at Gu Shenyin and asks back. He makes Gu Shenyin silent again.


    Indeed, in just half a month, she has reached the level that she may need 10 years to cultivate before. What is she dissatisfied with?


    "In addition, the reason why your" Holy Spirit formula "can break through the second level in a short time is because you have the body of the Holy Spirit and you have the foundation of cultivation, so you can break through so quickly. At the moment, the Holy Spirit formula is in line with your state. If you want to break through, it will take time. If you practice so simple, is it not everyone in the world How about the state of Shenwu


    Long Hao chuckles and makes Gu Shenyin''s face blush


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    "I see."


    After hearing Longhao''s explanation, Gu Shenyin bit her lips and nodded to answer her way. She understood that she was really lost because of the rapid breakthrough of the state in this short time.


    This situation is not a good sign. If you can''t stabilize your mind, you will easily get into the devil and get into evil way.


    After that, Gu Shenyin did not intend to speak to Longhao duo. The whole person turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he thought what Longhao said with ouyangdan before, and asked, "you want to leave the moon god pavilion?"


    "Yes."


    Longhao nodded and said.


    "Where?"


    Gu Shenyin asked that she was not stupid. She could naturally understand that Longhao had planned to leave the moon god pavilion from the dialogue that Longhao had given to ouyangdan.


    Otherwise, I will not say anything in danger, and then extinguish the magic flame and other words.


    "Sky city."


    Longhao has no concealment and nothing to hide. With his current strength and the whole world of divine and martial arts, he wants to go anywhere, and almost no one can stop him.


    "I know."


    Gu Shen Yin nodded and left directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Longhao left the moon god Pavilion and went to Sky City alone. Although Yan Wu city is also a big city in the middle of the sky, it is not attractive to him.


    And his body has reached the level of eighth order magic dragon, and can keep the sky in the air. Even if it is walking, his speed will exceed ten times more than 100 times before.


    "Elder sister, that boy has left Yueshen Pavilion."


    Just after Longhao left for a moment, Hongling came to the room where Gu Shenyin was located, calling for Gu Shenyin, and her eyes wrinkled slightly, and looked at Gu Shenyin in a little puzzled way.


    "Has he left?"


    Gu Shenyin was a little stunned. After knowing that Longhao was going to leave the moon god Pavilion, Gu Shenyin ordered Hongling. Once Longhao left, he immediately informed her.


    "Just left."


    Said Hongling.


    "I''ll go out and see."


    Gu Shenyin heard words, said, the whole person directly leaves the room, to the moon god Pavilion above, the beautiful eyes look at the distance, seems to want to find a person''s figure.


    Hongling is also standing at Gu Shenyin''s side, Xiu Mei has been screwed together.


    "Elder sister, you shouldn''t really look at that guy, right? In recent days, I was so scared that I was also a young man in Wang Wu Jing


    Hong Ling whispers.


    "What do you say."


    Gu Shenyin Jiao angry way, face slightly red, look shy angry, beautiful eyes severely stare at Hongling, how can I like a strong crime of their own innocence of the man?


    "And the elder brother of dragon, if you let the elder Ouyang know you say the bad words of the son behind, see if the elder Ouyang will punish you." Gu Shenyin said to Hongling.


    "Didn''t it not let him know?"


    Hongling spits his tongue, and she is afraid. She can see that ouyangdan is not allowed to disrespect Longhao. It feels like Longhao is the ancestor of ouyangdan.


    Just this idea, give her 10000 courage also absolutely dare not say in front of ouyangdan.


    And ouyangdan has now achieved the God of Dan. If you really want to punish Hongling, even if ouyangdan and yueshenzong have no relationship, only ouyangdan''s identity, there is no one dare to block it.


    If the high-level of yueshenzong knows, maybe he will take the initiative to give Hongling to ouyangdan for disposal.


    "The elder Ouyang is the God of Dan. You and I are just a common disciple of the sect. Even if there are some talents, when facing such a big Dan God class figure, it is still worthless to mention. Don''t say you are still a martial arts realm. Even if you become a divine martial Arts realm in the future, you can''t understand it compared with the previous generation of Ouyang?"


    Gu Shenyin looks at Hongling''s persuasion.


    Hongling is not bad in nature, but because he has been growing up in yueshenzong, and is also favored by the brothers of zongmen, he is so stubborn and willful that ouyangdan, who faces the powerful in the Shenwu realm, often speaks some disrespectful words.


    If it is not because ouyangdan has no other strange temper of other powerful people in the Shenwu realm, and at the same time ouyangdan is subdued by Longhao, and let him follow himself. I''m afraid even if Hongling has ten lives, it will have been gone.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Gu Shen Yin, Hongling was a little reluctant to hum and put his head aside.


    "Forget it, you go to ask your predecessors to leave the customs, and say we are now returning to the moon god Zong. When we are ready, we will go directly to sky city."


    Gu Shenyin said to Hongling.


    "Elder sister, what do you do to sky city?"


    Hongling immediately became a little excited, she has been in the door, there has been no other place, this is the first time Gu Shenyin left the door.Therefore, when Gu Shenyin said that she was going to Sky City, she was excited. She heard that sky city is the largest city in the middle sky, among which there are numerous powerful people.


    Even eight drugs, eight spirits, and so on, can be bought in sky city.


    "The five regions alliance will begin soon. In this period, sky city will definitely be lively and extraordinary, and countless treasures will appear. Even some of the medicine and medicine that are very difficult to see in the ordinary days will appear. Naturally, you should meet some. If you don''t want to go, you can stay in zongmen."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "If you want to go, why not, elder martial sister, I will ask you to leave the customs!"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin, Hongling immediately said excitedly, the whole people were almost excited to jump up, head also did not return to the moon god Pavilion, please ouyangdan exit.


    "Will you be seen in sky city?"


    Gu Shenyin looked at the distance, and suddenly said secretly in his heart. Although he was always worried about Longhao''s occupation of his innocence, Longhao''s bullying made her appear some strange feelings about Longhao ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This son, are you going to sky city? Our business team is just going to Skytown. If you want, you only need to pay 200000 Lingshi. You can leave in half an hour. "


    A guard of flying Lingzhou said at Longhao in front of a small flying Lingzhou. There are many people who take Lingzhou like Longhao to other areas. Therefore, they answered them very smoothly.


    "OK."


    Hearing the escort, Longhao did not hesitate to take 200000 Lingshi out and handed it to the guard. 200000 Lingshi was not much for him.


    Although he can also fly in the air now, and the speed is only faster than those of these small flying spirit boats, but it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual power, which is a matter of no flattering effort


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    Seeing the spirit stone in his hand, the guard immediately welcomed Long Hao to the flying spirit boat. Although he could not possess it alone, he could also get 20000 spirit stones.


    This is also a good income for a small ordinary guard. What''s more, there are many people like long Hao. One person is 20000 spirit stones, and ten people are 200000 spirit stones.


    Long Hao boarded the spirit boat. The whole flying spirit boat was full of people, about 50 people. When he saw long Hao board the spirit boat, they could not help but look over.


    "Little brother, are you alone?"


    At the same time, their eyes can''t help but look at him.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded his head and said, "look at the man who is talking to himself.".


    The man''s appearance is quite fierce, even with a scar on his face, and his realm is also not low. He has reached the state of respecting martial arts and triple heaven. He is not a role to be provoked.


    Therefore, all the people on the spiritual boat are far away from this man, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble. After all, in this era of respect for the strong, the strength of the other party is stronger than you. Even if you are killed, there will be no sympathy from anyone.


    In addition to this man, there are several young men on the Lingzhou, whose state is also not low, and has reached the Zunwu state. One of them has even reached the wuchongtian state, which is two levels higher than the ferocious man in front of Long Hao.


    The clothes of these men are the same. Sitting on the bow of the boat, they belong to a sect. Long Hao doesn''t know which sect they belong to. After all, he knows nothing about the middle heaven.


    "Why, I went to see the sky city?"


    The fierce man looks at Long Hao and asks.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded, and did not intend to say more to this fierce man.


    "Then you have to be careful. A boy like you who goes to Sky City alone doesn''t know how to die." The ferocious man laughs at Long Hao, but how to listen to the laughter makes me feel a little gloomy.


    "Have you seen those people in front of you who wear the same clothes? They are from Qingyi gate. If you can get on well with them, you may still be able to save your life."


    The ferocious man smiles at Long Hao, and then says, "of course, if you follow my brother, I will guarantee that you won''t have anything in sky city. If you look white and pure, you can give him 500000 spirit stones. What do you think?"


    Long Hao looked at the fierce man and didn''t speak, which made the fierce man''s face quite embarrassed, and his face gradually showed a burst of anger.


    "Little brother, don''t pay attention to him. This guy is a liar. If you really give him a spirit stone, when you get off the spirit boat, this guy will be gone."


    At this time, in the middle of Qingyi gate, a woman immediately said to Long Hao. When she spoke, she couldn''t help but stare at the fierce man beside him, quite provocative.


    "Ha ha, Miss Qinglian, I''m just joking with this little brother. How can I really want this little brother''s spirit stone?" Said the fierce man immediately.


    "Bang."


    After hearing this, Wu Qinglian immediately disdained to snort and said to Long Hao, "little brother, we are more spacious here. If you don''t sit with us, chaos will be a scoundrel. Many people have already been cheated by picking a boy like you who has never been out of the door."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. No, I think it''s very good here."


    Long Hao looked at Wu Qinglian and immediately said with gratitude.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Elder martial sister Qinglian looks up to you."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a disciple of Qingyi sect beside Wu Qinglian immediately said to Long Hao, with some anger on his face.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing this, Wu Qinglian immediately glared at the disciple of Qingyi sect, then looked at Long Hao and said, "little brother, my younger martial brother has no malice. If you have any problems, you can come to me. Remember, don''t give that bastard spirit stone."


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    Soon half an hour later, the flying spirit boat was also started, and drove directly to the direction of sky city. Soon, it flew to the cloud above ten thousand meters, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Damn it, if I could cultivate the martial arts of Taoism and fly in the sky without riding in the broken spirit boat, why wait until now and have already arrived at sky city."


    Looking at the flying spirit boat leaving, the ferocious man swearing.


    "Boy, are you not afraid of me at all?"


    After the fierce man scolded him, he turned his head and asked Long Hao, who was sitting next to him. There were so many people on the whole spirit boat that long Hao dared to be so close to him.


    Of course, there is another reason that other people have been far away from the fierce looking man after they know the story of this fierce man.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"Long Hao asked.


    "Hey, you''re interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen a boy from Wang Wujing. I''m not afraid at all. Is it because I''m not fierce enough?"


    The fierce man said with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao said as like as two peas, but he did not say much. He was not at all serious about this fierce man. If he had not read the wrong thing, he should be a man of Qingyi gate. His practice of practicing is exactly the same as that of several Qingyi men.


    If he had gone to the side of Wu Qinglian and others, he would have taken out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    "Boom


    However, it was not long before the flying spirit boat left Yanwu city. Suddenly, a terrible spirit power directly bombarded the flying spirit boat, which made the whole flying spirit boat immediately shake.


    "Roar!"


    A huge and incomparable guard came directly from the rear. Long Hao and others could not help looking at the rear and saw that several huge flying fierce beasts had surrounded the flying spirit boat.


    On each fierce flying beast, there are three or four strong warriors. There are more than ten people in total. When the people flying the spirit boat see it, their faces suddenly change.


    "No, it''s the group of robbers in Wuyun mountain. Damn it, how can they appear here?"


    Wu Qinglian and others immediately changed their faces when they saw a group of powerful warriors standing in these fierce flying beasts. Even the fierce man beside Long Hao couldn''t help standing up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    "Everyone, hand over all your storage rings and bags. Don''t force our brothers to do it. Do you hear me clearly?"


    On the back of one of the five level ferocious flying beasts, a robber of Wuyun mountain, whose strength has reached the seventh heaven of Zunwu state, shouts angrily to the people on the flying spirit boat. The huge flying spirit boat is also forced to stop in mid air.


    "Damn it, how can the people of Wuyun mountain come here?"


    Soon, the shopkeeper in charge of the flying spirit boat also came out from the back, and his face became very ugly. The flying spirit boat was robbed, and the loss of the caravan was great.


    After returning to Yanwu City, even if these robbers do not kill him, it is estimated that the boss of the caravan will kill him.


    For a long time, these robbers of Wuyun mountain only robbed flying spirit boats and independent practitioners around the mountain. They would not appear in other places at all.


    "Yang Bao, you are so brave. Don''t you know that this flying spirit boat belongs to our Qingyi gate? Even if you dare to rob the flying spirit boat of Qingyi gate, you are not afraid that Qingyi gate will destroy you scum!"


    Wu Qinglian immediately stood up.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Wu Qinglian''s words, Yang Bao, who is the leader of the robbers in Wuyun mountain, burst into laughter and stared at Wu Qinglian with disdain: "compared with us, where is your Qingyi gate better? If I''m afraid, I won''t come today. What you''re robbing is your flying spirit boat of Qingyi gate!"


    "Damn it!"


    A group of Qingyi disciples smell speech, the expression on their faces is suddenly become extremely angry.


    When he heard the conversation between Wu Qinglian and the head of the Wuyun mountain robber, Long Hao immediately responded. No wonder the people of the Qingyi gate dare to kill passers-by on the flying spirit boat. The feeling of this flying spirit boat is actually the Qingyi gate.


    Long Hao also understood this.


    After all, for a clan, if it wants to develop and grow, it needs countless resources. And the best way to cultivate resources is to do business in the secular world.


    Not only the Qingyi gate, but also the Tianjian sect in the eastern heaven region, there are still many ways to earn cultivation resources in the ordinary world.


    "Shao te Mo''s nonsense, hand over the storage ring in your hand, otherwise, all of you will die!" Yang Bao is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wu Qinglian and others, and jumps directly on the flying spirit boat.


    "Boss, why talk to them? Just kill them. Who can find us?"


    "That''s it."


    The other group of robbers from Wuyun mountain yelled arrogantly. All of them boarded the flying spirit boat. Only a dozen flying fierce beasts were still around the flying spirit boat.


    "Forgive me, brother. We''ll give it to you. This is my storage bag. I''ll give you everything. Please let me have a small life."


    Under the threat of the robbers in Wuyun mountain, they soon became pale and squeezed out of the crowd. They quickly took out all the storage bags in their hands.


    There are more than one million spirit stones in it, which is all his savings.


    "You know how to look. Ha ha ha, stand aside for me. I won''t kill you." Yang Bao results after a look at the storage bag, immediately wanton loud laugh.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you."


    This person hears speech, immediately toward Yang Bao gratitude said, almost to Yang Bao kowtow to kneel to thank, honest standing in the area designated by Yang Bao.


    "Big brother, this is my storage bag."


    "And mine."


    "My ring is a storage ring. Everything is in it. It''s forbidden. You can use it directly, elder brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the people who sit on this flying spirit boat only have Lingwu realm. Except for a few people in Qingyi gate, none of them have any.


    Of course, the exception is long Hao.


    If Long Hao had not disguised his realm as Wang Wu state, he would not have been able to get on this flying spirit boat. After all, those who respect the strong martial arts realm are also no small trouble for the people of Qingyi gate.


    As a result, all the strong people in the martial arts realm who want to fly on the spirit boat are directly refused by the guards, and there is no chance at all.


    But it is for this reason that Wu Qinglian and others are helpless in the face of a group of robbers in Wuyun mountain. They can only watch the others in the flying spirit boat hand over all the storage rings in their hands.


    Soon, a group of Wang Wu strongmen on the whole flying spirit boat took out their storage bags and rings one after another, and handed them to a group of robbers such as Yang Bao.


    In the end, only a few people of Longhao and Qingyi gate were left, including the disciple of Qingyi sect who pretended to be a fierce man.


    "Why, you''re not going to hand it over, are you?"


    Seeing that all the people handed in the storage ring and bag, Yang Bao''s eyes fell on Wu Qinglian and others, and his voice was icy, and his face was unhappy.


    "Elder martial sister."


    A young disciple of Qingyi sect immediately looked at Wu Qinglian, who was ugly to Wu Qinglian."Take out all the storage rings and give it to him."


    Wu Qinglian said, biting her teeth. Her face was a little angry. At the moment, facing the group of robbers from Wuyun mountain, more than a dozen powerful martial arts worshippers, they were no match at all.


    Therefore, even if the heart is no longer reconciled, also have to hand in all the storage rings.


    As for desperate?


    To die in vain?


    Apart from other things, even if they add up, they can''t be the opponents of Yang Bao, who is a strong person in the seven levels of heaven, not to mention other powerful people.


    "Damn it."


    Hearing Wu Qinglian''s words, several disciples of Qingyi sect reluctantly took out all the storage rings in their hands. Even the man who respected wuchongtian, the highest level of Qingyi sect, quietly took out the storage rings in their hands.


    "Eight years of bad luck."


    The ferocious man next to Long Hao took out the storage ring in his hand and threw it to Yang Bao. His face was full of unwilling expression.


    Seeing that long Hao was still sitting on the ground without any action, he touched Long Hao with his hand and whispered, "boy, what are you doing in a daze? If you don''t want to die, don''t you take out the storage ring as soon as possible?"


    "Well, there''s a boy hiding here."


    The cruel man''s words, obviously let Yang Bao hear, eyes can not help but fall on Long Hao''s body, eyes up and down looking at Long Hao, the expression in the eyes with some disdain.


    "Boy, give me the storage ring."


    Yang Bao sneered.


    A little boy from Wang Wujing, he didn''t care about it. If he didn''t want to kill people, he would shoot long Hao to the ground with one slap. Where would he need to do this?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    "Are you sure you want my storage ring?"


    Long Hao looks up at Yang Bao, which makes Yang Bao''s heart tremble and frown. Long Hao''s eyes just let him have a sense of fear.


    How could it be?


    If Laozi is a martial arts respecting realm, will he be afraid of a Wang Wujing boy who doesn''t grow Qi? Are you kidding?


    "Boy, do you need me to say it again? All the people on the flying spirit boat gave me the storage ring, and you are the only one left. Do you think I want your storage ring


    Yang Bao sneered.


    "Here''s the storage ring. You can take it yourself."


    With that, Long Hao took off his ring and put it in front of him. He then put it on the ground, which made several disciples of Qingyi sect in the distance show some disdain.


    It''s already this time, the boy even did not know how to die. If Yang Bao was angry, how could he die.


    "You know what you''re doing."


    With a sneer and a move of his right hand, Yang Bao grabs the storage ring and wants to suck it from the ground to his hand. However, to his surprise, his spiritual power can''t shake the storage ring for half a minute.


    "Well?"


    Yang Bao suddenly slightly frowned, the expression on the face is also more out of some changes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yang Bao doubts, how can he not pick up a mere ring?


    "Come here to me!"


    Yang Bao runs the spiritual power again, and roars in his heart. However, to his surprise, the storage ring is still quietly placed in front of Long Hao, without moving for half a minute.


    "Boy, are you kidding me?"


    After two consecutive attempts, Yang Bao didn''t catch the ring. Yang Bao''s heart suddenly became displeased. He yelled at Long Hao in a cold voice, and his face was ferocious.


    "The storage ring is here. You can''t lift it yourself. What''s the matter with me?"


    Long Hao asked.


    The expression on Yang Bao''s face is extremely angry. At this time, a small robber standing next to Yang Bao also stood up and immediately came to Long Hao''s side and bent down to pick up the storage ring.


    "Boss, where do you need to do this kind of thing? I''ll help you pick it up."


    The little robber said with a smile and grabbed the ring that long Hao had put on the ground. At the same time, his eyes also gave him a cold look, which meant threatening.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the little robber''s hand caught the storage ring, a black flame rose directly from the storage ring, and a black magic gas was also around.


    "Ah


    "Hand, my hand! It''s killing me


    The little robber immediately screamed and quickly shook his hand. However, his palm was burned by a cluster of black flames, which soon turned into ashes, and continued to extend along the arm toward the body.


    "No!"


    The little robber immediately widened his eyes, dilated his pupils, and screamed in horror. Then he looked at Yang Bao and cried out: "brother, help me, brother, help me!"


    Other people were also frightened by this scene. It never occurred to me that such a strange black flame would suddenly come out of the storage ring Long Hao put on the ground.


    "Ah! Help, help! Big brother, help me


    The scream was hysterical, and soon it burned to the arm position. Yang Bao''s pupil shrank, and immediately responded. Without saying a word, he took his hand as a knife, and a spirit power directly cut into the little robber''s arm.


    "Ah


    The little robber uttered a very painful scream, half of his arm immediately fell to the ground, and soon burned into ashes.


    "Thank you very much


    Yang Bao cut off an arm, the little robber not only did not have any anger, but also very grateful to Yang Bao. If it wasn''t for Yang Bao, he would have been reduced to ashes at the moment.


    "Boy, it''s all because of you. I want you to die and die for me!"


    However, after saying that, the little robber immediately glared at Long Hao with ferocious eyes, and roared at Long Hao with one hand, which was extremely angry.


    "Boom


    The force of terror has not yet fallen on Long Hao. Long Hao''s eyes are lifted and his right hand is waved gently. It is patted on the little robber''s body, which directly blows the little robber out.


    "Ah


    A mouthful of blood immediately spurted from the small robber''s mouth, and the whole person flew out of the flying spirit boat in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    When many people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but shrunk their eyes slightly. They looked at Long Hao in horror.


    You know, the strength of this little robber may not be strong, but he has already reached the level of Zunwu realm. Long Hao even blew him out with one hand?Is this guy really Wang Wujing?


    "Boy, no wonder you dare to be arrogant. You really have some skills, but you killed my brother. I will kill you today!" Yang Bao roared.


    He never thought that long Hao, a boy of Wang Wujing, would lose a brother himself. These people were hard to cultivate.


    The loss of any one person, let him heartache.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Yang Bao''s words, Long Hao disdains a light, this sentence, he has heard too much.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    Without waiting for Yang Bao''s help, a powerful spirit power fell directly from the sky and fell on Yang Bao and other robbers of Wuyun mountain, which made them spit blood in succession.


    even Yang Bao, as a strong warrior, knelt down in front of Long Hao and couldn''t believe it. His eyes turned red and he became terrified.


    In addition to these robbers in Wuyun mountain, none of them, including Qingyi gate and other people who took the flying spirit boat to Sky City, felt the spirit power at all.


    All of a sudden, they all spat blood and knelt on the ground. What''s going on?


    "The storage ring is here. Do you want to take it?"


    Long Hao looks at Yang Bao kneeling in front of him, and his voice is flat and incomparable. But at this time, Long Hao''s voice sounds in Yang Bao''s ears, which is almost no different from the devil.


    Take it?


    Now even if it is to give Yang Bao 10000 courage to let him touch this storage ring, he also dare not.


    You know, even Ouyang Dan of Shenwu state can''t resist Long Hao''s spirit power, not to mention a small Zunwu state. With Long Hao''s strength at the moment, just the spirit power, as long as long Hao wants to, you can kill the powerful one of Zunwu state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Yang Bao wants to answer Long Hao very much, but he can''t open his mouth at this moment. Even if he moves his lips, he feels that he will be killed by the explosion of the spirit.


    For the first time, he felt so close to death.


    "Die."


    Long Hao looked at Yang Bao and said in a flat voice. However, this sentence is equivalent to announcing the death date of Yang Bao, which makes Yang Bao''s whole face pale.


    "No..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    As soon as Yang Bao opened his mouth, Lingwei immediately crushed him. At this moment, his whole body turned into a cloud of blood, leaving only a pile of storage rings and bags falling in front of Long Hao.


    Not only Yang Bao, but the other robbers from Wuyun mountain who followed Yang Bao, but also the common flying beasts around him. At this moment, they all burst into death and turned into blood fog. Soon, the whole flying spirit boat was covered with a bloody smell.


    All people are not from the face of panic looking at Long Hao, as if to see the devil in general, the eyes become very scared.


    In front of them, more than a dozen powerful people in martial arts were directly turned into a cloud of blood. They had never heard of such a thing, and their faces turned pale.


    In particular, a kind of Qingyi people, the back has been unable to help but out of a cold sweat.


    They never thought that long Hao, who looked ordinary in front of them, had such strange and incomparable terrorist power. Compared with the robbers in Wuyun mountain, Long Hao obviously made them fear more.


    Long Hao put his own storage ring on his hand. At the same time, he collected all the storage rings and bags that were handed over to Yang Bao by other people on the flying spirit boat. In total, there are nearly 50 million spirit stones.


    There are some common elixir pills, but these things, Long Hao did not pay attention to.


    When he saw long Hao put away these storage rings, although others showed reluctance in their eyes, no one dared to stand up and say no more than half a word.


    Although these robbers in Wuyun mountain are fierce, they are only robbers. As long as they hand in the storage ring, they can live.


    They don''t understand.


    "Don''t you want me to give you half a million spirit stones? Do you want more? "


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on the ferocious man beside him, which made his face pale and almost paralyzed.


    "Please forgive me, master. I have no eyes. If you offend me, please forgive me..."


    The ferocious man knelt down in front of Long Hao and kowtowed to him to beg for mercy. He was just pretending to be cruel. Compared with Long Hao, a demon who killed people without blinking an eye, he was not even a mole ant.


    "Is the flying spirit boat still going? It''s still some time away from sky city. "


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Don''t start flying spirit boat as soon as possible, unless you rush to sky city!"


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Wu Qinglian immediately said to the shopkeeper who had already been paralyzed by fear. His realm is just a small spiritual realm. Where have you seen such a scene.


    "Yes, yes, yes, now, now."


    The shopkeeper heard Wu Qinglian''s roar, and the whole person got up in a rolling manner. He immediately controlled the flying spirit boat and went to the sky city in a rapid manner. He did not dare to have any detention.


    "Forgive me, master..."


    But the fierce man still kowtow in front of Long Hao. Long Hao didn''t ask him to stop. He didn''t dare to stop. Other people couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for the cruel man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Yueshenzong.


    At the moment, in a lush bamboo forest, an old man with white hair is sitting on a stone step, holding a green bamboo fishing rod in his hand. In front of him, in a deep pool, there is a green one with a few bamboo leaves floating on it.


    Gu Shenyin stood respectfully behind the old man, more respectful than when facing Ouyang Dan.


    "Shenyin, what are you doing here?"


    The old man suddenly said.


    This old man is Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong. If it was not for Xiayou who had such terrible strength, yueshenzong would have been engulfed by other sects, and there would be no residue left.


    But that''s all.


    After all, there is no one in the whole yueshenzong except Xiayou. Although there are several powerful jiuchongtian in shengwujing, they are not shenwujing after all.


    Even if it is a heaven of Shenwu state, it is enough to enhance the overall strength of yueshenzong by half.


    After all, those who are at the top of the Shenwu realm like Xia you can''t do anything at all under normal circumstances, unless the moon god sect is facing the disaster of extinction."I''m going to ask for something from my ancestors."


    Gu Shenyin responded respectfully.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Xia you didn''t understand, but she was a little surprised. Gu Shenyin, as an elite disciple of yueshenzong, had a special constitution, which he also knew.


    Therefore, Gu Shenyin is also quite concerned, but this is the first time Gu Shenyin has asked for him.


    "It''s because of master Ouyang''s affairs that he has now broken through and become the God of Dan and the protector of Shenyin." Gu Shenyin said.


    "Ouyang Dan broke through and became the God of Dan?"


    Even Xia you, when he heard Ouyang Dan break through to Danshen, his fishing rod trembled a little. He couldn''t be unaware of what a Dan level alchemist meant.


    Only like him, his cultivation has reached the end, and there is no possibility of any further improvement. In addition, his strength has reached the seventh heaven of Shenwu state, and he has lived for more than 1000 years, so that he can be less excited.


    If someone else had heard this, he would have been excited to see Ouyang Dan immediately. After all, before that, there was only one person in the Shenwu world.


    Perhaps in some unknown area of Shenwu world, there is a powerful Dan God, but at least no such news has been heard.


    "Yes, it just broke through to Danshen not long ago."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "So what is it that you are here to find me? Ouyang Dan is now the God of Dan. Even if I see him, he needs to be courteous. What else can be hard for him?"


    Xia you suddenly asked.


    As long as the news of Ouyang Dan''s achievement of Dan God is spread out, the whole Shenwu world doesn''t know how many powerful people in the Shenwu realm ask for him. How can there be something difficult to get him?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    "Maybe only you can help master Ouyang. Master Ouyang''s recognition of the sea has been imprinted with a soul mark by human race. If master Ouyang wants to get rid of this soul mark, maybe only you can do it."


    Gu Shenyin explained.


    "What?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Xia you finally put down the green bamboo fishing rod. The whole person got up, stood up, turned to look at Gu Shenyin. His eyes were quite surprised and asked, "Ouyang Dan''s knowledge of the sea has been imprinted by human beings. When did this happen? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    She didn''t say that the magic spirit flame was long Hao''s kind in Ouyang Dan''s sea of knowledge. After all, once she was involved, the relationship between herself and Long Hao would also be exposed.


    This is not a good thing.


    Xia you glanced at Gu Shenyin and frowned slightly. Obviously, she recognized the prevarication in Gu Shenyin''s words. She just frowned. Then she asked, "why didn''t Ouyang Dan come to see me in person?"


    "Report back to the old ancestor, the person who planted the soul mark on elder Ouyang has mysterious means. Master Ouyang can''t take the initiative to disclose things about the soul mark to other people, or he will die. The last time he revealed it to Shenyin, his soul has almost collapsed."


    Gu Shenyin explained.


    "And such a means?"


    Xia you''s face also appeared a trace of dignified expression, looked at Gu Shenyin, and said: "I already understand, you go and ask Ouyang Dan to come to you Zhu Tan. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Yes."


    Gu Shenyin immediately stepped down.


    Xia you looked at Gu Shenyin''s back and fell into meditation. He did not see Gu Shenyin for a short time. The breath of Gu Shenyin was more profound. At the beginning, he could see through Gu Shenyin''s realm by relying on his realm and strength. But now, even he looks down on Gu Shenyin''s realm.


    That is to say, in this short period of time, the realm of Gu Shenyin has been upgraded at least several levels, namely, respecting the six levels of heaven? Or the seven heaven of Zunwu?


    Soon, Ouyang Dan''s figure appeared in youzhutan.


    "Master Xia you, excuse me."


    After entering youzhutan, Ouyang Dan immediately said to Xia you that although he has become a Dan God and belongs to the same Shenwu state, he is more than one generation lower than Xia you in terms of seniority.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to call Xia you an elder, not to mention today''s summer you.


    Although he had great admiration for Long Hao, and he was taught by Long Hao to become the God of alchemy, his life was in the hands of others, and he always had scruples.


    What''s more, he is still a powerful man of Shenwu state and a alchemist of Dan level?


    As long as you get rid of Long Hao''s evil spirit flame, the whole Shenwu world is vast and vast, and it is not for him to leave. At that time, there will be countless powerful people in the Shenwu realm who will ask for his help.


    "You are welcome. I still ask for Ouyang Dan."


    Xia you laughed and pointed to the stone stool in front of her and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Ouyang Dan also did not polite, directly sat on the stone stool, toward the summer you arched hand said.


    "Then I started. I first need to release a wisp of divine consciousness and check it before I can confirm whether I can help Ouyang Dan solve the problem. I also ask Ouyang Dan not to resist."


    Summer deep voice.


    "Well."


    Ouyang Dan responded.


    With Gu Shenyin''s warning before, they didn''t mention half a word about the magic spirit flame from the beginning to the end.


    After asking for Ouyang Dan''s permission, Xia you also released a wisp of his divine consciousness without any politeness. She went into Ouyang Dan''s sea of knowledge, and immediately found that strange black flame in Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea.


    In addition to this wisp of black flame, there is a small black flame beside it, just like a flame. For a while, it can''t help but let Xia you be stunned.


    What''s more, he can feel that these two black flames, only the big one, are the real soul marks, while the small one is not dangerous.


    I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    "Ouyang Dan, it''s not troublesome for you to know the problems in the sea. I''ll take them out for you now." After seeing one eye, Xia you immediately said to Ouyang Dan, which made Ouyang Dan happy.


    "Thank you so much, master Xia you. If you need to refine pills, you will not refuse any pills that I can refine." Ouyang Dan also said immediately.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    Xia you is also full of joy. He did not expect to get the favor of a alchemist of Dan God level by solving a small problem. For him, he was simply making a lot of money.


    Under his divine sense exploration, the black flame in Xia Youzhi sea is almost interwoven with Ouyang Dan''s soul. However, with his strength, it is not difficult to remove it.Therefore, after Ouyang Dan has promised benefits, Xia you no longer hesitates. She plans to remove the soul mark in Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea, and then ask Ouyang Dan what happened.


    "Points!"


    Xia you closes his eyes, and the whole person''s divine consciousness directly penetrates into Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea. With a light drink, the divine consciousness is completely shrouded in that cluster of magic spirit flame, which is wrapped in it, trying to pull this cluster of magic spirit flame out of Ouyang Dan''s divine consciousness.


    "Boom


    However, Xia you did not expect that at this moment, the originally quiet magic flame suddenly became violent, and the terrible flame rose in Ouyang Dan''s knowledge sea.


    "Ah


    Ouyang Dan immediately let out a scream.


    "Not good!"


    "Poof!"


    As Xia you, who wants to remove the magic flame, the damage to the whole human divine sense is more than ten times that of Ouyang Dan, and his divine consciousness is immediately ignited by the flame.


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Xia you''s mouth, and the whole person''s divine consciousness immediately fled from Ouyang Dan''s consciousness sea, and his face instantly became pale as paper, without blood.


    "Damn it!"


    But even so, his whole divinity was still burned by a strange black flame. At this moment, his whole divine consciousness was destroyed by 30%.


    Even though Xia you tried to suppress the burning speed of divine consciousness, she still couldn''t resist it. Gradually, in the sea of consciousness, those already ignited divine consciousness turned into a strange black flame.


    The black flame stood in front of his consciousness sea, as if it didn''t exist, which made Xia you''s face extremely ugly. He knew that as long as his divine sense dared to touch the black flame, the quiet black flame would immediately devour his whole soul


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    "Poof!"


    In the same way, Ouyang Dan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely white, and the whole human soul once again became a chance to collapse. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the cluster of magic flame that had not yet fully integrated with his soul was completely integrated with his soul.


    "Damn it! Ouyang Dan, why do you want to trap me? "


    "Boom


    At this moment, Xia you behind Ouyang Dan suddenly opens his mouth, and his spiritual power drives him crazy. The power of terror erupts directly from his body and roars.


    "Boom


    "Xia you, it''s clearly you who entrapped me. I thought you were the strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state and had the ability to help me remove this cluster of magic spirit flame. Now it''s better. My soul is completely integrated with this magic flame. What''s your explanation?"


    Ouyang Dan was also extremely angry.


    Although his realm is six lower than that of Xiayou, he is also a powerful one in the Shenwu realm. In addition, Xia you''s divine consciousness is swallowed up by 30%, and the whole human soul is severely damaged. Naturally, he is not afraid of Xia you.


    "Laozu, Ouyang, what are you doing?"


    Outside the Youzhu lake, Gu Shenyin immediately rushed in from the outside when he felt the terrible wave breaking out in the Youzhu lake. He stopped the two people and yelled with a coquettish voice and worried.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Gu Shenyin, the two powerful men could not help but snort coldly at the same time.


    Whether Xia you or Ouyang Dan, at the moment, they all think that they have done harm to themselves, especially Xia you. For him, this is just a disaster.


    Originally thought it would be easy to remove Ouyang Dan knowledge of the sea that a cluster of magic flame, but did not think that the magic flame did not get rid of, on the contrary, he also caused trouble.


    At the moment, even his knowledge of the sea, but also a cluster of magic flame.


    "Elder Ouyang, Laozu, both of you should calm down. Let''s talk about something together. It''s not necessary to do anything. It''s not good for people and yourself." Gu Shenyin persuades Tao.


    "Shenyin, Ouyang Dan, a little thief, entrapped me. I was kind enough to help him remove the soul mark in the sea of knowledge, but he was not honest enough to explain clearly, which caused my soul to be damaged. Even in my knowledge sea, there is an extra soul mark now!"


    Xia you said angrily.


    "Miss Shenyin, I know that the evil spirit flame in the sea has been completely integrated with the soul and can''t be removed. Do you think it''s me or the old Xia you?"


    Ouyang Dan also impolitely scolded.


    However, because Gu Shenyin was there, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous and restrained his own spirit power. The whole person''s heart was also slightly calmed down. After seeing Ouyang Dan''s convergence, Xia you also calmed down, and they were all silent.


    "Ancestor, even you can''t get rid of the magic spirit flame?"


    Gu Shenyin bit his lip.


    "This soul mark is called magic spirit flame, divine voice. Do you know who planted this magic spirit flame?" Xia you has an anger in his heart. At the moment, it seems that if you want to get rid of this magic flame, you have to find the person who planted the magic flame.


    "Well."


    Gu Shenyin was silent for a moment and then nodded gently. At the moment, even Xia you''s divine consciousness had a bunch of magic spirit flame. This matter must be explained to Xia you clearly.


    "Who is it? If you want to get rid of this magic flame, you can only find the person who planted it! "


    Xia you is very angry.


    "Laozu, don''t worry. I will ask him to remove the magic spirit flame in your God consciousness and Ouyang''s master." Gu Shenyin bit her lips and said, even though she didn''t want to go to Longhao in her heart.


    "Miss Shenyin, I have already understood it. This is a warning to me. The young master told me how to refine alchemy. I shouldn''t have two minds. From now on, I don''t think about this evil spirit flame any more."


    Ouyang Dan looked at Xia you and said in a cold voice.


    Even Xia you''s divine consciousness has been burned for 30%. However, his divine consciousness has no damage. He just fuses the magic spirit flame with the soul. So long Hao must have done it intentionally.


    "Xia you, at the moment, there is also a cluster of magic spirit flame in your knowledge sea. I really want to see what you will look like when the young master appears in front of you." Ouyang Dan said with a smile.


    "Master Ouyang, this is all caused by Shenyin. Shenyin will try to get rid of the evil spirit flame in the sea."


    Gu Shenyin affirms that she can''t get rid of Xia you''s seven strong martial arts, and she almost lost her life. How can she get rid of the magic flame in the sea?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast void, a small flying spirit boat is flying towards the sky city at a very fast speed. This flying spirit boat is the flying spirit boat of Long Hao.


    "Forgive me, master..."


    At the moment, it is Longhao''s side. The fierce man is still kowtowing to Longhao and begging for mercy. His forehead has been completely broken, but he doesn''t dare to stay.But compared with life, what is face?


    Other people are afraid to look at Long Hao, one by one scared pale, do not dare to look at Long Hao more, for fear that one careless anger Long Hao, loss of life.


    "Go away."


    Long Hao looked at the fierce man, raised his hand, said to the fierce man, he also disdained to kill a mole ant in the region of respect.


    "Thank you very much, master!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, you are immediately overjoyed. You kowtow several loud heads to Longhao again. Then you flee to the location where Wu Qinglian and others are.


    Seeing this scene, dozens of other passengers hiding in the rear were extremely angry. At the moment, even they could see that the ferocious man was obviously with Wu Qinglian and others.


    But at the moment, there are long Hao. None of them dare to stand up and question. They can only glare at the Qingyi gate.


    "To Sky City, remember to call Ben Zun."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, sir. Don''t worry. When we get to Sky City, we will wake you up immediately."


    The ferocious man was the first to reply. The others also nodded in panic. They did not dare to say half a word no more at this time. If they said it, they would die.


    Long Hao didn''t take these people''s ideas to heart, and he was not afraid of any intrigues they played against him. For him at the moment, any conspiracy was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    If he wants to, no one can stop him in the whole Shenwu world, anywhere.


    And as time goes on, his strength will become stronger and stronger. Once he reaches the Ninth level magic dragon, it will be the time for him to leave the Shenwu world. At that time, he can use the golden pattern to transmit the jade Rune to leave the Shenwu world.


    Even with his current strength, he can''t fill the spiritual power in the golden pattern transmission jade talisman


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    "Master, the sky city has arrived, and after a hundred miles, we will reach the sky city." On the flying spirit boat, the ferocious man comes to Long Hao and shouts respectfully to Long Hao. He looks scared and full of awe.


    When Long Hao opened his eyes, a large and majestic city wall immediately appeared in front of his eyes. The wall alone was thousands of meters high, with powerful defensive and attack arrays arranged on it, which made long Hao''s eyes shine.


    Such a city, even if it is placed in other top domain boundaries, can be regarded as a considerable scale. After all, it is not common for ordinary people to bestow array on the wall.


    Compared with Yanwu City, which is also a big city, the sky city is more than ten times stronger than Yanwu city.


    What''s more, this is only the outer wall. The real center of the city is the center of the sky city. A huge Castle towering into the clouds stands above the city.


    And this castle is the real sky city.


    Although it is only a castle, it is huge in front of it. Compared with the area of Qishan City, it is even a little larger, and the area of the ground city is more than 1000 times that of Qishan city.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Long Hao looks back and looks at the fierce man who wakes him up with panic. His tone is flat, but he frightens the fierce man into a cold sweat and kneels on the ground.


    "Please forgive me, master. You are kind-hearted. I''m not afraid of you at all."


    The fierce man quickly begged for mercy.


    "That''s it."


    Long Hao took a look at the fierce man, waved his hand, and said, "your Qingyi gate is very good. If you have a chance, I would like to visit your Qingyi gate."


    With that, Long Hao got up directly from the flying spirit boat, stepped into the void and walked towards the distance. With a gentle step, he was already a hundred meters away. This kind of method scared many disciples of Qingyi sect into a cold sweat.


    "To spend time in the air, this is the one with powerful martial arts!"


    A disciple of Qingyi sect said with trembling lips. He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly. They never thought that long Hao looked so young that he was actually a powerful man in martial arts.


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do now? This elder just seemed to say that he was going to visit our Qingyi gate... "


    Another Qingyi disciple said.


    "What should I do? Return to Qishan County immediately, and let the patriarch quickly move the clan gate and leave Qishan County again!" Wu Qinglian is also pale and said, how did they get into the head of a Shenwu state?


    "Do you want to stay in sky city or return to Qishan County with us now?"


    Later, Wu Qinglian looked at the other people on the flying spirit boat and asked in a cold voice.


    "Return to Qishan County, we will return to Qishan County!"


    "Yes, immediately return to Qishan County. The sky city is too dangerous. I won''t come to sky city after killing me!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people even hate that Wu Qinglian and others have deceived themselves, but they are still on the flying spirit boat at the moment. They dare not say anything else. After hearing that Wu Qinglian and others want to return to Qishan County, they immediately follow them.


    Originally, they were planning to come to sky city to buy some treasures. At the moment, all the spirit stones have been taken away by Long Hao. What''s the use of them staying in the sky city? Stay, maybe even return to Qishan County spirit stone can''t earn!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long Hao stepped into the void, and soon fell on the outskirts of the city wall of sky city. He looked at the situation of this huge city. The whole city was guarded by a large array, and the areas around millions of miles were integrated.


    Even the powerful in Shenwu state can''t enter the sky city directly from the void. Only from the main gate of the city can they enter the city.


    Even with a gentle glance, Long Hao can feel that this huge city has been born for at least a million years. It is an array arranged by the most powerful people.


    Only those who are in a strong situation can have such means.


    It''s a pity, but I don''t know why, one million years later, there is no one in the Shenwu world. Originally, Long Hao thought that he would be able to pry into some of the secrets of the Shenwu world after he had hit the eighth level magic dragon.


    Now it seems that only when you reach the Ninth level magic dragon and touch the forbidden rules of the Shenwu world, can you officially contact the secrets of the divine world, just like the eight level peak fierce beast swallowing the sky and baifengpeng.


    If it''s normal, it''s not difficult to break through and become a nine level ferocious beast in terms of the blood of that head swallowing the sky, but eventually he died under the thunder robbery.


    At that time, Long Hao was only a seventh order magic dragon, and he could not observe the specific reason from a long distance.


    However, he was very clear about one thing, that is, the Shenwu world should have been tampered with by someone, and the strength of the person who made the move was not low, at least not much worse than that when he was at his peak."Boy, you''re not from SkyCity, are you?"


    As long Hao arrived at the gate of the city, a guard''s eyes immediately fell on him, asking him to look up at the guard.


    "I come from Qishan city."


    Long Hao nodded.


    "Qishan city?"


    The guard frowned. He never heard of the town and the name of the city. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Long Hao.


    After seeing Long Hao, he said: "if you are not a member of sky city, you need to pay 100000 spirit stones. The 100000 spirit stones can only let you live in sky city for one month. After one, you can either pay the spirit stone again or leave the sky city. Otherwise, be careful to be attacked by the sky city array. If you pay one million spirit stones at a time, you can get the sky The right to live in the city for one year. "


    Said the guard.


    "A million spirit stones?"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Long Hao nodded, took out a million spirit stones directly, and said, "I want to live in sky city for a year, just give you the spirit stone?"


    When people around saw long Hao, a small Wang Wujing, directly took out a million spirit stones, they immediately widened their eyes. Even the guard looked at Long Hao in surprise.


    "Go in. This is SkyCity token."


    However, although the guard was surprised, he did not say much. He took out a token and gave it to Long Hao. In the middle of the token, there were twelve soul marks.


    Each mark represents a month''s time. Every past month, one soul mark will disappear. Once a year later, all twelve soul marks disappear, and this token will also disappear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    "Remember, SkyCity is not allowed to fight privately. If anyone dares to ignore the rules and be careful to be attacked by the array, if he wants to solve the problem, he will go to the arena of sky city, where, let alone fighting, no one will say more."


    The guard then gave a warning. Naturally, the sound was meant for those around Longhao who peered at Longhao''s spirit stone, which made him feel more favorable to the guard.


    Thank you very much


    Long Hao arched his hand and entered the city.


    There are a total of 12 guards at the gate of the city. The strength of each guard has the strength of the strongman of the holy land. The guard who talked to Long Hao before has the strength of the five Heaven of the holy land.


    Such people, in the eastern heaven, have been able to sit down and become the master of a sect, but in this sky city, they can only be reduced to the point of guarding the city gate.


    Thus, we can see how big the gap is between the central and eastern regions.


    Tianjian sect may still be one of the top sects in the eastern heaven region, but if it reaches the middle heaven region, I''m afraid it will not be able to enter the stream, and it will be reduced to the level of the last stream sect.


    Enter the city.


    The scene inside the city is also more prosperous than Yanwu city. Even if Long Hao is walking on the street, he can see the strong men of Shengwu pass by his side at any time.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Bang!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, Long Hao came to a huge arena, which was about 100000 square meters, surrounded by countless spectators.


    In the field, two middle-aged men who have reached the level of martial arts are fighting. The power of terror is constantly impacting the four sides, and all kinds of martial arts are constantly breaking out in the field.


    "Fight, fight hard, fight hard!"


    "Good fight!"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the crowd are constantly shouting, some people have even yelled, even hoarse, excited to the extreme, only a dozen rest time, one of the men was another man''s head smashed, unwilling to fall to the ground.


    "Good!"


    See one of them was killed in the arena, countless people excitedly exclaimed, excited to the extreme, face red.


    Soon, two men in black came to the arena and dragged out the body of the middle-aged man who had died. They did not know where they had left them, and the people around them did not care at all.


    "Well, he lost his mother again. What a waste."


    Beside Long Hao, a man immediately murmured that people like him were not a few around the arena. Many people even fainted on the spot.


    "I see."


    Listening to the conversation of the people around him, Long Hao immediately understood. His eyes also fell on the upper right corner of the arena, where there was a spacious high platform, which was also full of people.


    On this high platform, there are tables and chairs. A famous cultivator constantly ascends the high platform and gives the spirit stone in his hand to one of the people on the high platform to record.


    Bet!


    Long Hao''s mouth is slightly aroused. Sky City forbids private fights, but a arena is set up to allow the fight between life and death. Naturally, some people will make a bet.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, in the arena, a man in black suddenly pulled out a huge fierce beast with a body size of nearly 10 meters from a stone gate below. His whole body was covered with green scales.


    Each scale, which is the size of a palm, reflects the blue light under the sunlight. When you see this giant fierce beast around, you can''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s the sixth level fierce beast, Qingsha beast!"


    "I didn''t expect that the people in this arena are really powerful. Even the fierce beasts like Qingsha beast can be tamed. It''s really powerful. It''s comparable to the strength of jiuchongtian in the human Zunwu state."


    "I don''t know who was fighting with this green Beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people immediately couldn''t help talking.


    Soon, in the midst of public discussion, a ragged one armed man came out of the stone gate on the other side, holding a huge sword in his hand.


    "One armed sword demon Nie Yun crazy!"


    "It''s him


    "With his strength, how could he choose to take part in the game? This is a madman. Although he is only the strength of Zunwu state, there are not a few strong people in the jiuchongtian arena who died in his hands!"


    "There''s a good play to see now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Nie yunmania appear, the field immediately becomes excited. Nie yunmania is called one armed sword devil. It can be imagined how powerful his strength is. This title is not called out by himself, but a body piled up under his knife.


    Although it is not Shengwu realm, his strength is almost invincible in Zunwu realm.Although the sky city, as the core of the middle heaven, is as strong as a dog, it is not so strong that it can easily kill a strong man in the holy land with one slap.


    In the sky city, those who respect martial arts are still strong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this game is the sword demon Nie yuncrazy. When we fight Qingsha beast, Nie Yun wins wildly. One loss is 2.3, and Qingsha animal wins. One is 1.5. It starts after half a quarter of an hour!"


    On the high platform, someone immediately yelled, smiling.


    "Although Nie yunkuang is powerful and powerful, he has killed many powerful people in the Zunwu area. However, this Qingsha beast has reached the stage of the later stage of the sixth level ferocious beast. I will buy Qingsha beast to win and a million spirit stones!"


    "I also buy Qingsha animal victory, five million spirit stones!"


    "Forget it, I won''t buy Qingsha beast. I''ll take good care of Nie yunkuang. I''ll bet less on 500000 spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, countless people immediately ran to the high platform to bet.


    However, although many people were surrounded in the arena, most of them came to watch the excitement in the arena, and the number of people who bet was always a small number.


    However, even if the number of people is small, there are thousands of people who bet every time. Even if the average person only weighs one million spirit stones, when a game is over, people in the arena can make tens of millions of spirit stones.


    This is not a small number.


    You know, this arena is not only one or two matches a day, but dozens of games. One day later, at least one billion spirit stones can be made, which is a huge profit.


    Long Hao also stepped onto the high platform and watched the people bet. The least bet was 100000 spirit stone, and the biggest one was 30 million spirit stone. Obviously, these people who bet also had a lot of madmen.


    No wonder some people even fainted on the ground after a game of gambling. I''m afraid it''s all the people''s lives and lives


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    "Little brother, you just watch, don''t you want to bet?" Seeing Long Hao standing by to watch, a middle-aged man came to Long Hao''s side and asked with a smile.


    This man is the person in charge of this arena, Lu Ye.


    "I''ll take a look."


    Long Hao takes a look at Lu Ye, shakes his head and says.


    "Anyway, I''ll just play around and press a few hundred thousand spirit stones. Don''t you think so? If you win, you can go to Chunyuan Pavilion and have a good meal of Tianpeng meat. Do you think so?"


    Lu Ye laughs.


    As a child like long Hao, he knows a lot. Generally, as long as he coaxes them casually, he will put all his spirit stones out for a bet. After winning, it is not his spirit stone to lose, but Lu Ye can''t be blamed for losing.


    "That''s what you want me to bet on?"


    The corner of Long Hao''s mouth rises slightly, looking at Lu Ye''s inquiry.


    "Ha ha, little brother, where is this? Lu is just a small person in charge. Even if you lose, the spirit stone is not in Lu''s hands. Lu himself has also pressed five million spirit stones on it."


    Lu Ye laughs and takes a Book of books. There is a number on it. The bet is five million spirit stones, which is the victory of Qingsha beast.


    "In that case, I''ll bet the magic victory of one armed sword with five million spirit stones."


    With that, Long Hao directly took out five million spirit stones.


    "How brave you are, little brother!"


    Seeing that long Hao takes out a five million spirit stone to bet, Lu Ye''s research suddenly lights up. Then he immediately praises Long Hao and gives a jade card to Long Hao.


    "Little brother, take this jade card well. If the one armed sword demon Nie Yun wins, you can exchange the corresponding spirit stone with Lu by virtue of this jade card. It records the information of your bet, little brother."


    Lu Ye said that at the same time, an old man beside him also recorded the number of the jade card that long Hao had wagered on a list.


    "Good."


    Long Hao took a look at the jade card and put it away.


    "Little brother, I''ve just come to sky city today?"


    Lu Ye asks.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nods and doesn''t hide it.


    "Good luck, little brother. Although the one armed sword demon is only the strength of the seven heaven in Zunwu, it has also killed many powerful people in the jiuchongtian of Zunwu. Its strength is not weaker than this green evil beast."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    He knew the strength of the green evil beast, but even he was not his opponent. In order to capture the green evil beast, they sent three strong men in the arena and the city Lord''s house, and one of them was almost injured.


    It is conceivable that the touqingsha beast is so powerful that it has reached the peak of the sixth level fierce beast. It is close to breaking through to the seventh level fierce beast. Let alone a Nie Yun maniac, ten Nie Yun maniacs can not be the opponents of this green evil beast.


    However, Long Hao is willing to put forward a five million spirit stone bet in vain. He is too happy to be happy. Among these five million spirit stones, he can get a lot of spirit stone income.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, half a quarter of an hour later, the two men in black immediately released the captive Qingsha beast, and the Qingsha beast immediately rushed toward Nie yunkuang''s figure at a rapid speed.


    At the same time, let out a roar of anger.


    "A sea of blood!"


    "Boom


    Seeing the green evil beast running towards him, Nie yuncrazy''s eyes immediately turned red, and a terrible evil spirit appeared on his body. He held a huge sword and cut directly at the green evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred meters long Dao Qi appeared above the void and fell directly towards the green evil beast.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this terrible knife, Qingsha immediately roared, but did not avoid it. A claw directly patted the past, and the huge Sabre Qi was instantly smashed under this claw.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Nie yunmania''s figure was immediately blasted out hundreds of meters away by this terrible force, and his face became rather ugly, but he didn''t have any intention of retreating.


    "Kill!"


    Nie Yun roared furiously. The huge sword in his hand kept chopping at the green evil beast, but his huge sword fell on the green scale of the green evil spirit beast, but it did not cause any damage at all.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    Soon, the Qingsha beast seized the opportunity to pat Nie yunkuang''s abdomen with one claw, and immediately flew him hundreds of meters away. A mouthful of blood gushed from Nie yunkuang''s mouth.


    "Ah


    "The strength of Nie yunmanian is just like this. Originally, he thought it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but now it seems that he is thinking too much. Unfortunately, Nie yunmania is known as a sword devil. Unexpectedly, he will die in this small arena or in the hands of a brute. It''s sad!""It''s clearly that people in the arena play rogue. No wonder Nie yunkuang''s odds are so high. The strength of this Qingsha beast has obviously reached the peak of the sixth level fierce beast. Even the top jiuchongtian strongman in Zunwu state may not be the opponent of this Qingsha beast!"


    "The strength of Qingsha beast is better than that of the ordinary six level fierce beast. Nie yunkuang is also in a bad blood. However, he is not wronged to die in the hands of this green evil beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people saw that Nie yunkuang was not the opponent of this Qingsha beast, and they could not help laughing. Most of them were defeated by Qingsha beast.


    Therefore, I wish Nie Yun crazy died in the hands of this green evil beast.


    "Little brother, it seems that your vision is not good. Nie yuncrazy is no longer the opponent of this green evil beast. The five million spirit stones may lose. Don''t blame me for my brother!"


    On the platform, Lu Ye smiles at Long Hao and says.


    "Nie yunkuang is not dead yet. How can we be sure that Nie yunkuang will surely lose?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Yes, yes, my little brother is right. Nie yunkuang is not sure that he will lose. It is my brother who is wrong. Don''t blame me. What''s your name?"


    Lu Ye laughs.


    He didn''t take long Hao''s words to heart. As long as he is not a blind man, he can see clearly the situation in the arena. It is only sooner or later that Nie Yun dies in the hands of the green evil beast.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, at the moment that Nie yunkuang was once again blasted out by the green evil beast, the figure of the green evil beast immediately rushed toward Nie Yun, roaring incessantly. As long as one hit, he could directly kill Nie yunkuang.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, at the moment when the green evil beast''s claw was about to fall on Nie yuncrazy, Long Hao immediately snorted, and a ray of dragon power was directly released from his body.


    "Roar!"


    The moment that the wisp of dragon power was released, it had to attack Nie yunkuang''s green evil beast, and immediately sent out a roar of fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    "Die!"


    At this moment, Nie yunkuang also seized the opportunity, and the whole person turned up. The huge knife in his hand was instantly raised, bringing out a huge and terrifying awn.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Although the skin of the green evil beast is as hard as black iron, the eyes are still the most vulnerable place. Under Nie yunkuang''s hard attack, the eyes of Qingsha beast are destroyed instantly.


    At the same time, the Qingsha beast also gave out a terrible cry of pain. The huge body immediately fell back to the rear, and two front paws waved wildly around.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the platform, Lu Ye''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Looking at this scene with disbelief, what kind of madness does this green evil beast suddenly have? It makes Nie yuncrazy find a chance?


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Die, die for me, die!"


    Nie yunkuang almost became mad, holding a huge sword in one hand, he cut toward the green evil beast crazily, because he lost his eyes. At the moment, the green evil beast could not completely dodge the attack of Nie yuncrazy.


    "Boom


    What is even more unexpected is that in this case, Nie yunkuang''s state has broken through to the limit at this moment, and his strength has soared in an instant, breaking through to the level of eight heaven in Zunwu.


    The momentum of the whole person is like a rainbow. Every knife goes down, it brings out a sharp scar on the body of the green evil beast.


    "Damn it, how could that happen?"


    Lu Ye''s eyes are wide, and he holds his fist tightly. If he continues to attack Nie yunkuang like this, sooner or later, the green evil beast will die in Nie yunkuang''s hands.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, half an hour later, under Nie yunkuang''s almost stormy attack, the Qingsha beast finally fell to the ground. The whole arena was covered with scales of Qingsha beast.


    "Nie Yun won?"


    "How can this happen? Nie yunkuang is clearly not the opponent of this green evil beast. It must be the people in the arena secretly playing tricks and deliberately letting Nie Yun crazy win this green evil beast!"


    "It must be so!"


    "Damn it, go to the people in the arena to judge, and even if they want to sue the city Lord''s house, they should spit out all the spirit stones!"


    "Don''t dream, this arena belongs to the city Lord''s house. Let''s recognize it. Moreover, the arena has been established for such a long time, and there has never been any secret manipulation. Today''s event, I''m afraid, is that Nie yunkuang''s real strength has broken out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this contest, most people bought Qingsha beast victory, including Lu Ye himself.


    Because Lu Ye is a man in the arena, he knows the strength of both sides. He often bets on one or two games to earn some spirit stones.


    After all, the daily profit of the arena is nearly hundreds of millions of spirit stones. It is impossible for the city Lord''s office to make Lingshi, but not to let the person in charge drink soup.


    However, such things can not be done frequently, otherwise the city Lord''s office will still be severely punished.


    Therefore, even Lu Ye, at the end of a day, only once or twice. This time, he directly pressed five million spirit stones, almost half of his fortune.


    However, it never occurred to me that this green evil beast died under the knife of Nie yunkuang.


    "Nie Lingyun didn''t win the first time, but I didn''t expect to win for the first time."


    Long Hao hands the jade card to Lu Ye and says with a soft smile.


    "Ha ha, my little brother''s luck is really good, and he has a unique vision. The spirit stones earned by this bet alone are much more than all the spirit stones of Lu."


    Lu Ye suppresses his anger and says to Long Hao with a smile. He takes the jade card from Long Hao, and then hands 11.5 million spirit stones to Long Hao.


    Although it was not his own who lost the more than 10 million spirit stones, Lu Ye''s heart was still hard to calm down at the thought that he had lost five million spirit stones.


    "Thank you very much


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    Although the reason why Nie yunkuang was able to kill the green evil spirit beast was that he did it secretly, he would only do it once, and it was impossible for him to fight all the time for the sake of only a few million spirit stones.


    "Lu looked at the strength of his little brother. Was he interested in participating in a duel in the arena?"


    Lu Ye then said with a smile.


    "Can I join in, too?"


    Long Hao raised his head and asked.


    "Of course."


    Lu Ye nods and says, "after all, there are more than a dozen duels in this arena every day. It''s impossible for everyone to come to this arena to fight for life and death. In this case, the arena will take the initiative to arrange some duels, such as fighting with opponents in the same realm or fierce beasts at the same level. If you win, you can get five million spirit stones. Are you interested"I''m afraid I don''t have enough strength. I still can''t


    Long Hao immediately shook his head.


    However, Lu Ye didn''t let go of this opportunity. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "why be modest, little brother. Once you win, you can earn five million spirit stones. You can already buy a good spirit tool."


    "This..."


    Long Hao pretended to be hesitant.


    "Little brother, what are you still hesitating about? In any case, it''s just a duel. How many people don''t have such a chance. In this way, what kind of opponent do you want? Tell me what kind of opponent you want. Even if you lose, it''s no big deal."


    Seeing that long Hao hesitates, Lu Ye immediately takes advantage of the heat to hit the railway.


    "Well, then, if you can''t win, you can give up?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "After all, it''s not life and death."


    Lu Ye nods.


    "In that case, I''d like to ask Mr. Lu to arrange for me a ferocious beast at the early stage of the sixth level. My realm has reached the bottleneck, and I can only break through Zunwu state by one step. I just take this opportunity to take a chance to see if I can break through. If I can break through, even if I lose, it''s worth it."


    Long Hao immediately said.


    "Are you sure, little brother?"


    Lu Ye immediately asks. He is overjoyed. At first, he hasn''t figured out what kind of opponent to arrange for him. Unexpectedly, Long Hao proposed it on his own initiative.


    No wonder he was.


    Although it is allowed to admit defeat in this arena, it is no wonder that they died in this arena before or during the process of admitting defeat.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nods to answer a way, the corner of the mouth slightly raises some amplitude.


    "Well, in this case, what do you think of a thunder leopard, a fierce beast in the early stage of the sixth stage? Although the thunder leopard is a fierce beast in the early stage of the sixth level, it has just broken through to the sixth level fierce beast. It is just right that it can be used as a test for brother Xiao. "


    "Good."


    Long Hao doesn''t care about yingdao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    "In this case, little brother, please come with me and sign this life and death certificate first. Although you can admit defeat in the arena, there will inevitably be some accidents. This life and death certificate is a guarantee for both sides. In addition, you need to release a wisp of divinity on the boundary stone to check your realm, little brother."


    Lu Ye laughs and takes out a copy of life and death.


    It writes down all the rules of the arena. The arena duel does not matter whether it is life or death. However, it also says that if you win the contest, you can get five million spirit stones.


    Many people who come to sky city and have no way out will choose to sign such a life and death certificate and participate in the arena competition. Some people come to the arena specially to pursue stimulation.


    After all, the city Lord''s house has a very special status in the sky city.


    Many people have reached the highest level, but they can''t find a suitable opponent. However, in the arena, we can find them, not to mention the sixth level fierce beast. Even if it is the eighth level fierce beast, the city Lord''s house still subdues it.


    "Good."


    Long Hao directly pressed a handprint on the life and death situation, and at the same time released a wisp of divine consciousness into the measuring realm stone, which showed the information of the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Wangwu.


    "Good and good, my little brother is really extraordinary. At a young age, he has already reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Wangwu realm. Even the talented disciples of many major schools are far inferior to the little brother!"


    Lu Ye looks at the information on the boundary stone, and the whole person immediately says with great joy.


    "I''m flattered by Lu Guanshi."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    Naturally, he didn''t take Lu Ye''s words seriously. If he didn''t come to zhongtianyu and meet his talented disciples, he might have believed Lu Ye''s lies.


    However, after meeting Gu Shenyin and others, he did not know that in the middle heaven, even the 20-year-old Zunwu state could not be called a real genius.


    The top of Tianyu''s younger generation has reached the holy land.


    Such a person is a real genius disciple.


    Of course, these so-called talented disciples, of course, he did not take them seriously, not to mention the holy martial realm. Even if the Shenwu state angered him, he still slapped them to death.


    "Little brother, you can take a rest below. After half an hour, you can come out. Good luck."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    "Well, I don''t know what the odds are between me and this thunder leopard?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "According to the calculation, the little brother wins, the odds are 1:6.5, and the thunder leopard wins, the odds are 1:8. Why, the little brother plans to put a bet on himself?" Lu Ye asks.


    "One to six five?"


    Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised.


    "After all, my little brother, your current state is only Wangwu realm. Although it is the peak of the Ninth Heaven in Wangwu realm, thunder leopard is also a fierce beast in the early stage of the sixth level. The odds are normal."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    "In this case, then I won by myself, 10 million spirit stones, is that ok?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "No problem, of course."


    Lu Ye laughs and gives a jade card to Long Hao. He is a little disdainful.


    If Long Hao''s opponent is a general six level fierce beast, perhaps the odds are only one to three points, but thunder leopard is the same as Qingsha beast, among the same level fierce beasts, they are equally fierce and extremely fierce.


    Even in the face of other fierce beasts of the same rank, thunder leopard has a chance to win. In other words, what Long Hao is facing is not an ordinary six level fierce beast.


    But is comparable to the sixth level medium-term strength terror fierce beast!


    Even if the thunder leopard has just broken through to the early stage of the sixth level, it is not the ordinary fierce beast in the middle of the sixth level that can resist. Such strength, not to mention the king''s martial realm, will surely die when faced with the strength below three levels of heaven.


    Therefore, he did not think that long Hao could surpass the thunder leopard.


    Half an hour later, Lu Ye stood on the platform again, smiling at the crowd watching the match, and yelled: "the next fight will be the last one in today''s arena, and also the one with the highest odds today. It will be a little brother of Lu, a talented disciple from Qishan County, Long Hao and Wang Wujing jiuchongtian At the peak level, the fierce beast thunder leopard in the early stage of the sixth stage


    "Long Haosheng, odds 1:6:3, thunder leopard wins, odds 1:8, the match will officially start in half a quarter of an hour, you want to bet, seize the time, buy sure to leave!"


    Lu Ye laughs.


    After that, Lu Ye takes out 15 million spirit stones and presses them on thunder leopard. These 15 million spirit stones are all the spirit stones on him.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for dying in that thunder leopard''s hand."


    After pressing, Lu Ye immediately sneers.


    "Lu Ye, I don''t know where he came from. He was also a talented disciple of Qishan County, a little Wang Wujing. He was a genius of bullshit.""That''s good to say. The city Lord''s house has exhausted all means to earn spirit stones. Wang Wujing will buy thunder leopards as long as they are not stupid!"


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones Lu ye put on himself. He bought thunder and leopard victory. Forget it. I''ll buy half a million spirit stone and buy that boy''s victory. If this guy wins, he''ll make a lot of money."


    "In this case, I''ll buy that boy to win. I''ll buy one million spirit stones. I won. But six million spirit stones. All the spirit stones in Laozi''s body are not so many!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the arena, there are constant discussions. Although many people have bought Long Hao to win, more are buying thunder leopard.


    After all, the city Lord''s house is not stupid. Sometimes it will deliberately release several matches with such great disparity of strength, so that the people who bet around can win such a small amount of spirit stone.


    For example, in this battle, even if the thunder leopard wins, the odds are only 1.8 to 1.10 million spirit stones, and the city Lord''s office only needs to pay more than 1 million spirit stones.


    But if you lose one game, you won''t get any of the ten million spirit stones. This is the way to make money for the city Lord''s house.


    "Ha ha, there are some fools who buy that boy to win. Do you really think that the boy has the luck of Nie yunkuang and can break through the realm in the arena?" Lu Ye sneers.


    And even if Long Hao finally breaks through to Zunwu, he doesn''t think that long Hao has the strength to win the fierce thunder leopard. Even he is not sure that he can cope with this thunder leopard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Meanwhile, Longhao''s figure also walked out of one stone gate in the arena, while the other side of the stone gate, two black clad people also carried out a imprisoned thunderbolt leopard.


    "This boy is done."


    "Yes!"


    "This thunderbolt leopard has no injuries at all. Don''t say it is Wang Wu Jing. Even those who respect the strong military situation may not be the opponent of this thunderbolt leopard!"


    "What do you bet on? Go buy millions of Lingshi quickly. It''s good to make hundreds of thousands of Lingshi and go back to eat a good meal! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Longhao in the arena, some people can''t help but feel sympathy for Longhao. Compared with the huge thunderbolt leopard, Longhao''s figure stands on the fighting field, which is almost the same as mole ants.


    "Roar!"


    And that thunderbolt leopard seems to know that its opponent is Longhao, and from time to time roars at Longhao, and the huge voice spreads around, deafening.


    Even those who stand outside the fighting field to watch the battle, see this ferocious and terrible thunderbolt leopard, they can not help shaking their legs and fear.


    "The fight begins!"


    Half an hour later, Lin stood on the high platform and issued a command. Two black men who had bound the thunderleopard, heard it, immediately chose to let go.


    The two black men are not weak in strength, all of them are the powerful people who respect the nine heaven of martial arts. If they do not have such strength, they can not be responsible for guarding the thunderbolt leopard.


    You know, ordinary people can''t deal with such sixth order beasts at all.


    "Roar!"


    With the two black men releasing their hands, the thunderleopard roared angrily and rushed to Longhao''s position, like lightning.


    "Crackling!"


    At the same time, while the thunderbolt leopard acts, the thunderbolt leopard''s body also appears a lightning flash, which is the name of the thunderbolt leopard.


    It is a rare beast of thunder!


    The lightning that covers it alone, the general king and the strong martial arts can not approach. Once split by lightning, even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the thunderleopard rushing towards himself, Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a black sword appeared in his hand immediately, and went straight to the thunderbolt.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Longhao''s momentum has also risen ten times in this instant.


    "What is the matter, how can the momentum of this boy suddenly Soar so much, is it not possible to use some secret method to improve his strength in a short time?"


    "It doesn''t look like this boy should have broken through!"


    "It''s also a good luck, but before you hand in, you have broken through the martial arts realm? Is it a breakthrough that was frightened? "


    "Even if it breaks through the martial arts realm, this fierce beast is almost invincible thunder leopard in the same rank. How can this thunderbolt be the opponent of this thunderbolt leopard just breaking through the respect for martial arts?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Longhao''s strength suddenly rising, some people can not help laughing.


    Even Lin saw Longhao''s strength improving, and his pupils were also slightly shrunk. He didn''t expect Longhao to really break through the martial arts realm and make him frown slightly.


    However, it is impossible for the boundary stone to make mistakes, so he does not think Longhao had concealed the state before.


    Don''t say that the King Wu realm above Longhao can not escape the detection of the boundary stone even if it is a strong one. Because the boundary stone detection is a person''s divine knowledge state.


    Power can make false, but one''s divine knowledge can not be false.


    However, Lin doesn''t know that Longhao is not human. His body is the eighth order magic dragon. It is comparable to the terrorist existence of the powerful man in the divine and martial arts. It is difficult to measure the boundary stone.


    "Poop!"


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, the thunderbolt leopard is approaching the Dragon Hao figure. The black sword in Longhao''s hand stabbed into the head of the thunderbolt leopard in this moment.


    The whole body of the sword was completely out of the head of the thunderbolt leopard.


    "Bang!"


    With the long sword in Longhao''s hand, the head of the thunderbolt Panther burst out instantly, and countless flesh and blood flew around, and the thunderbolt Panther also gave out a howl, and the huge body fell directly on the corner field.


    "Death Dead? "


    "What is the matter, who can tell me, how this thunderbolt leopard died, this is the first stage of the sixth order fierce beast of the thunder leopard, was killed by a Wang Wu Jing boy?"


    "What did I see, this thunderleopard hit the spirit sword in the boy''s hand directly, so this thunderbolt leopard should be considered suicide?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who saw this scene around were all stupid eyes for a while. The powerful thunderbolt leopard, which was originally in their eyes, died in Longhao''s hands so easily.What''s more strange is that in their eyes, the thunder leopard seems to have bumped into Long Hao''s sword, which is almost no different from suicide.


    "The boy won? Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boy actually won. I bet a million Lingshi on this boy to win. It''s a big profit, ha ha ha! "


    "I also gambled on this boy to win, but I only bought half a million spirit stones. I knew I would have suppressed them all!"


    "A loss of 6.3 odds, the next time I encounter this kind of high odds duel, no matter win or lose, buy all the high odds win, as long as you win once, you will make a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are extremely excited, which makes those around them who only bought thunder leopard to win, one by one regret in their hearts. What''s more, some people directly suppressed more than 10 million spirit stones to bet on thunder leopard''s winning. Now, they have lost nothing.


    "Is this the fierce beast in the early stage of the sixth stage? It''s too weak... "


    In the arena, Long Hao looks at the body of thunder leopard lying on the ground. He can''t help shaking his head slightly, pretending to be disappointed and sighing, saying that people who see this scene can''t help but gnash their teeth.


    But they couldn''t say a word.


    Because it seems that the thunder leopard''s strength is really weak, some are too pitiful. In the face of a boy who has just reached Zunwu state, he died without a move.


    "Damn it!"


    On the platform, Lu Ye''s whole face is even more angry. When he thinks that all his spirit stones are due to Long Hao and none of them has been lost, the whole person almost faints.


    In addition to the last match of Nie yunkuang, he lost 20 million spirit stones in one day. All the spirit stones accumulated in these years were completely lost at this moment.


    "Boy, it''s all about you. Damn it, damn it!"


    Lu Ye''s eyes release a strong sense of killing, gnashing his teeth and shouting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    "Guan Shi Lu, thank you for helping me arrange this fight, which allowed me to break through Zunwu territory. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be able to break through Zunwu territory."


    Returning to Lu Ye''s side, Long Hao says with a smile. At the same time, he gives the jade card to Lu Ye''s hand, which makes Lu Ye''s heart bleed. He would like to beat Long Hao to death.


    "Ha ha, this is your own chance, but it has nothing to do with Lu. It can only show that you are too strong, even thunder leopard is not your opponent."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    Then he handed a storage bag into Long Hao''s hand and said, "count the five million spirit stones that you won the duel, there are 68 million spirit stones in it. Check it, little brother."


    "I''m sure I don''t have to check if I''m in charge of Lu''s case."


    Long Hao directly threw the storage bag into the space ring. In a short period of time, he directly earned more than 70 million spirit stones, which was much simpler than his refining pills.


    All in all, there are nearly 200 million spirit stones in his body at the moment. Even the ordinary powerful people in the holy land may not have so many spirit stones.


    After all, for those who practice, spirit stones are used for cultivation, or they can be directly used to purchase corresponding cultivation resources.


    Where is like long Hao general, holding in the hand has not how to use.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Long Hao. After all, this spirit stone is just a drop in the bucket. If he practices with spirit stone, he needs at least 10 billion spirit stones to break through the level of nine level magic dragon.


    It may not even be possible.


    "Little brother, you''ve just come to Sky City, and you''re not familiar with the place of your life. Lu sees that you''re destined to do something together with Lu for the time being, so as to let Lu do his best as a host."


    Lu Ye says again.


    Long Hao takes a look at Lu Ye, narrows his eyes slightly, then nods and says, "well, in this case, I would like to thank Lu Guanshi first."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Ye laughs and then takes long Hao out of the arena.


    After all, although he was helping the city Lord''s house, he was just a small steward. There were hundreds of people in charge of the city Lord''s house like him. His position was not as high as that of the two men in black who had imprisoned the thunder leopard before.


    "Little brother, in this way, Lu will take you to find a place to stay. When you turn back, Lu will take you to the sky city. This sky city is more interesting than other cities."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nods and follows Lu Ye. He wants to see what kind of tricks Lu Ye is going to play. Anyway, he has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t mind having a good time with this little mole ant.


    Soon, Lu Ye takes long Hao to a part of the city of sky. Compared with the bustling scene of the arena, this part of the city seems to be a lot of waste. On the way, there is no one left.


    "Lu Guanshi, it seems that no one lives here."


    Long Hao opened his mouth.


    "Why, my little brother, I thought Lu would sell you. Don''t worry. This part of the city is known as the dark city, and no one will appear in the daytime. But at night, this area is one of the most lively areas in the whole sky city. You should know, whether it is sky city or other places, there are always some things and people who can''t see light."


    "Here is the place where you can''t see the light. Even if it''s seven or eight spirit items and dark city, you can buy them at a price less than half the price of the outside world. However, if you buy them, you will get some trouble."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    "I see."


    After Long Hao heard the speech, he nodded, and the whole person suddenly realized.


    "Lu happened to have a house here, and he didn''t live in the ordinary days. I might as well stay here for the time being. The accommodation in sky city is not cheap. Even the most common inn needs ten thousand spirit stones for one night. If those rooms with spirit gathering array or the secret rooms, they need tens of thousands of spirit stones or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones for one night."


    Lu Ye says again.


    "Thank you very much


    After hearing this, Long Hao immediately pretends to be grateful, and his mouth shows a trace of disdain. For Lu Ye''s purpose of bringing him here, he has already understood.


    "Little brother, this is Lu''s house. Please come in."


    Lu Ye laughs, his eyes slightly narrowed. He opens the gate directly and makes a gesture of invitation to Long Hao. A fairly clean courtyard immediately appears in front of Long Hao.


    "The house, it looks good."


    Long Hao praises the way, enters the courtyard center.


    "Boom


    As soon as long Hao stepped into the courtyard, a lock spirit array rose at his feet, and the gold chains directly locked Long Hao''s hands and feet."Mr. Lu, what do you mean?"


    Long Hao''s face suddenly changes. He looks at Lu Ye in a feigned anger.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Long Hao trapped by the lock spirit array, Lu Ye immediately laughs wildly. He looks at Long Hao coldly and says in a cold voice, "boy, give me your storage ring. Lu can spare you a life!"


    In this way, he killed a lot of people in this courtyard, and even a strong man who respected jiuchongtian in the martial realm died under the lock spirit array.


    In order to invite people to decorate the soul lock array, he spent tens of millions of yuan just as a spirit stone. However, his harvest naturally far exceeded his efforts.


    If he is not afraid of being found out, he would like to deceive a person directly one day. In this way, he will be able to achieve the strength of the holy martial realm and even the Shenwu state!


    Only long Hao is such a cold headed green that he can be so easily deceived. In addition, people who have just arrived in sky city are the best prey. Even if they are dead, no one will find him.


    "You want to kill me? Aren''t you afraid of the rules of SkyCity


    Long Hao said angrily.


    "The rules of SkyCity?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Lu Ye laughs and says, "do you know why this is called dark city? Because of the rules of SkyCity, we can''t detect here! "


    "As for you, don''t struggle any more. Unless you are in the holy land, you can''t break free from the shackles of the soul lock array, or you can honestly hand over the storage ring. I can leave you a whole corpse. If it''s strange, I will blame you for losing 20 million spirit stones. Otherwise, I don''t want to kill you."


    Lu Ye laughs.


    But at the next moment, his laughter stopped suddenly. Long Hao, who was originally bound by the suoling array, came out of it. At the same time, one hand directly grasped his neck and lifted him from the ground.


    "You You How could... "


    Lu Ye widens his eyes.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You have a good house. I want it."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, with a slight movement of his spiritual power, Lu Ye''s whole body instantly turns into a blood mist, which spreads all around the yard. Long Hao frowns slightly and waves his right hand gently. The blood mist disappears without trace, as if it never appeared before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    After cleaning Lu Ye''s body, Long Hao goes directly into the room at the back of the yard. There are also some rotten bodies lying in it. When Long Hao sees it, he can''t help frowning a little, and he doesn''t want to live in this room.


    After leaving the dark city, Long Hao went directly back to the center of sky city and settled down in an inn. Although he needed 50000 spirit stones for one night, what he needed most at the moment was the spirit stone.


    "Three months to go."


    In the room, Long Hao pondered for a moment, and then calculated the time when the five regions alliance would start. As long as he waited three months, the five regions alliance would start.


    If there is no accident, the people of Tianjian sect should have been on the way to the sky city by flying spirit boat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a huge flying spirit boat landed on a splendid loft not far away.


    There are three characters on it.


    This loft is the headquarters of Yueshen Pavilion. Compared with the branch of Yanwu City, Yueshen Pavilion headquarters seems to be more glorious. The surrounding 10000 meter area is the area of Yueshen Pavilion.


    Yueshen Pavilion headquarters is divided into seven floors. The layout of the first four floors is similar to that of Yanwu City branch, but the fifth floor area has become a more precious eight grade spirit weapon area.


    The sixth and seventh floor areas are never open to the public. Therefore, no one knows what is in the sixth and seventh floors of Yueshen Pavilion.


    "Shenyin, are you sure the master of the magic flame will come to the sky city?"


    On the flying spirit boat, Xia you looks at Gu Shenyin and asks. A group of people directly walk down from the flying spirit boat. Ouyang Dan also stands beside Gu Shenyin, and his looks recover a lot.


    "Well."


    Gu Shenyin nodded.


    "Sky city is so vast, how do you find that man?" Xia you frowned and asked.


    "He should go to watch the five regions alliance. There will be three months before the five regions alliance will start. We only need to wait for three months in the moon god Pavilion."


    Gu Shenyin was silent for a moment and then replied.


    He knew nothing about Longhao, but with his strength, it was obviously impossible for him to come to sky city for no reason. In recent days, the most remarkable thing in sky city is undoubtedly the five regions alliance.


    "Five regions alliance?" Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Xia you nodded and said, "in this case, we will wait until the five regions alliance will begin in the moon god Pavilion."


    At the moment, his soul was hurt, and there was a cluster of horrible and abnormal demonic flame in the sea of knowledge, which made him dare not make any rash moves. Therefore, he had no choice but to come to sky city with Gu Shenyin.


    He has been in charge of the yueshenzong for hundreds of years. He has never left yueshenzong for a hundred years. However, he did not expect that this time he would leave yueshenzong because of a cluster of demonic flame.


    After seeing the arrival of Gu Shenyin and others, the high-level personnel of yueshenzong headquarters were shocked and came out to meet them one after another. When they found that Xia you, the ancestor of yueshenzong, was also among them, their souls were almost scattered.


    "Disciple Yu Yifan visited his ancestor!"


    "Disciple Qian Shan, see my ancestor!"


    "Disciple Wang Hai meets his ancestor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When you see Xia you appear, three elders of Yueshen Pavilion headquarters immediately come out to greet Xia you and salute towards Xia you. They are all in fear. They don''t understand why the ancestral clan suddenly appears in Yueshen Pavilion headquarters.


    The strength of these three people has all reached the strength of the late Shengwu state. Yu Yifan, the most powerful, has reached the level of jiuchongtian.


    Although Qian Shan and Wang Hai are not as powerful as Yi fan, they all have reached the strength of Shengwu qichongtian. Such strength is not weak in any sect.


    "Get up."


    Xia you waved her hand and was a little agitated. She said to Sanren, "prepare a secret room for me. I will be closed for three months. During this period, no one can disturb me. All matters must be obeyed by the voice of God."


    "Yes."


    When Yu Yifan hears the speech, their eyes fall on Gu Shenyin''s body and frown slightly. They are just in front of Xia you''s face, but it''s not good to say anything directly. They just have to be tough and respond.


    The three of them are strong in the holy martial realm and the elders of the sect. At this moment, Xia you asked them to follow the arrangement of a disciple. Naturally, they could not be willing to.


    "Ancestor, you come with me. I''ll take you to the secret room."


    Wang Hai looked at Xia you and said respectfully to Xia you. He took Xia you directly to the secret room on the seventh floor, which is also the most important area of the moon god Pavilion.


    In fact, the sixth and seventh floors of Yueshen Pavilion headquarters have always been specially prepared to receive the high-level of Yueshen pavilion or other big people.


    Today Xiayou comes, they naturally want to take Xia you to the best secret room.


    "I don''t know if there''s something special that you want to come to the headquarters After seeing Xia you leave, Yu Yifan immediately looks at Gu Shenyin and asks."Laozu just came to sky city to watch this session of the five regions alliance, and there was no other thing to tell." Gu Shenyin looked up at Yu Yifan and said seriously.


    "Is it?"


    Yu Yifan frowned and didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to ask Gu Shenyin directly. His eyes suddenly fell on Ouyang Dan beside Gu Shenyin, slightly surprised.


    "Shenyin, this is..."


    Yu Yifan inquired that although they had heard of Ouyang Dan''s name, they had never seen Ouyang Dan. After all, it was extremely difficult for Dansheng alchemists like Ouyang Dan to meet each other on weekdays.


    Another is that the three of them have been sitting in the sky city. In the sky city, there are also several Dan Saint level alchemists who ask them for help.


    You can''t find Ouyang Dan.


    "This is elder Ouyang Dan. The two elders should have heard of his name." Gu Shenyin looks at Yu Yifan and introduces.


    "But the Ouyang Dansheng?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Yu Yifan and Qian Shan were both shocked and immediately asked. After all, Ouyang Dan is not only a powerful man in the divine realm, but also a Dan Saint alchemist. His identity is also a big man.


    "Exactly."


    Gu Shenyin nodded and looked at their expressions in their eyes and said, "but I''m afraid the two elders have to change their names. Master Ouyang has already broken through into eight grade alchemists in the past few days. You should be called Ouyang Dan God."


    "Eight grade alchemist?"


    Sure enough, after hearing what Gu Shenyin said, Yu Yifan and Yu Yifan were shocked again. Their eyes towards Ouyang Dan also became more and more important


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    "This is sky city? As expected, it is extraordinary. It is even more shocking than the Eastern imperial city. "


    Half a month later.


    A huge and incomparable flying spirit boat also arrived at the outskirts of sky city. At the bow of the spirit boat, a group of dozens of people looked at the brilliant and magnificent wall, but they could not help becoming a little sluggish.


    These people are just a group of strong people from the eastern heaven.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing this man''s words, Donghuang Xiaotian, the leader of donghuangzong, coughed gently for a while, and his face became a little embarrassed. As the leader of donghuangzong, the donghuangcheng is actually owned by donghuangzong.


    "The flying spirit boat is not allowed to enter the city. Let''s go to the city first. There is still a period of time before the five regions alliance meeting. During this time, you can meet the talents of the other four domains in the sky city."


    Said the ancestor of Jidao sect.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of jidaozong, the other powerful people in the eastern heaven immediately became serious.


    For a long time, dongtianyu is the weakest among the five regions. This is not only the reason that the resources are not as good as the other four domains, but also that the aura is not as abundant as the other four domains.


    With the combination of the two, the talent of the eastern region is less and less, and the strength is naturally weaker.


    Even if it is the existence of Donghuang sword, which is regarded as the first genius in the eastern heaven, it is just as good to put it in the middle heaven.


    "Sister Wei, we are all new to the sky city. We are not only willing to travel with me in this sky city, but also have a care. Zhu knows the sky city quite well."


    At this time, Zhu Xiao, a disciple of shenghuozong, came to the place where the disciples of Tianjian sect were. He looked at Wei Xueshuang and said in a gentle voice, like a graceful gentleman.


    "I appreciate the kindness of elder martial brother Zhu, but it''s OK to go together."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice was cold.


    Zhu Xiao''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought Wei Xueshuang would agree after he spoke. However, he was rejected by Wei Xueshuang.


    "Zhu Mou is also a good intention, since Wei junior sister does not want to go together, also let it go." Zhu Xiao heard the words, then looked at Wei Xueshuang, and then began to say: "Zhu heard that Longhao junior brother of Guizong had been killed by the devil in the hundred demon grottoes. He was extremely sad in his heart. He also hoped that Wei''s younger martial sister would be sad and smooth."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Hearing Zhu Xiao''s words, Wei Xueshuang''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his voice asked coldly.


    "Zhu has been admiring junior sister Wei for a long time. In this life, if we can both be partners, we will die without regret. If we are willing to, we will be the strongest ally of Tianjian sect. At that time, you and I will join hands, not to mention a hundred evil caves. Even if there are ten hundred evil caves, two schools can join hands and destroy them."


    Zhu Xiao said to Wei Xueshuang.


    Although the Baimo grottoes are one of the taboos in the eastern heaven region, Zhu Xiao, the disciples of the top sect in the eastern heaven region, did not pay attention to it, as if the Baimo grottoes were as soft as ants.


    "Go away!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhu Xiao''s words, the look on Wei Xueshuang''s face became even colder. A cold air burst out of her body directly, forming a terrible oppressive force.


    "Boom


    The power of terror swept directly towards Zhu Xiao.


    "What?"


    After seeing this, Zhu Xiao, who had been talking in front of Wei Xueshuang, suddenly changed his face. This terrible and oppressive force made him feel some palpitations, and his complexion could not help being flustered.


    "Stop it!"


    "Boom


    At this time, the old donghuangzong Wudi, standing in the bow of the Lingzhou boat, was immediately shocked. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he directly resisted the icy air released by Wei Xueshuang.


    The other strong men also saw this scene one after another, and the expression on their faces became extremely shocked.


    "Little girl, have you reached the holy land?"


    Emperor Wudi immediately asked. His eyes became a little hot. He naturally heard about the killing of Long Hao, but he didn''t say anything. For a man with a strong martial arts like him, it''s common for him to die of genius.


    It''s just a little pity for Long Hao''s death.


    After all, with Long Hao''s qualification, if he doesn''t die, he will have a high chance to break through the Shenwu realm in the future. Once he succeeds, there will be another powerful one in the eastern heaven region.


    However, he did not expect that Wei Xueshuang had already broken through to Shengwu territory. If it was not for Wei Xueshuang who released the icy air of his birth, even he would not have known.


    "Holy land?"


    "How could it be!"


    "How long has it been? No matter how fast Wei Xianzi practices, he will not be able to break through Shengwu territory in a short time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the speech, the others immediately couldn''t help but be shocked. At the same time, they looked at Wei Xueshuang''s eyes and became a little afraid.


    "Back to the East emperor, Xueshuang was lucky enough to break through to the holy land before coming to the middle heaven." Ye Jiannan immediately opened his mouth and said the answer for Wei Xueshuang."Hiss -"


    hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, others were more surprised.


    It never occurred to them that Wei Xueshuang had really broken through to Shengwu, which was just a fantastic thing for them.


    As you know, there are only a few strong warriors in the eastern sky region. Under the Shenwu state, it is equivalent to the top combat power of the eastern heaven region. This means that Wei Xueshuang at the moment is already a real strong man in the eastern heaven region.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the Eastern Emperor repeatedly said three good words, and said with a smile: "in this way, in this five domain alliance, our eastern Tianyu, there will be two talents of Shengwu realm. Although this strength is still not as strong as that of the middle heaven region, it is not much worse than that of the other four regions."


    In this period of time, the Donghuang sword also broke through the Shengwu realm with the help of the powerful donghuangzong. It was the first genius in the eastern Tianyu, and it was the most popular for a time.


    However, no one thought that there would be a strong man in the holy martial realm in a small Tianjian sect, and she was also a woman. For a time, she could not help being envied by the strong men of other major sects.


    "When you come here, you should help each other. There is no renewable conflict. If you let me find out again, who dares to make trouble in this place, I don''t blame me for being rude."


    But then, the emperor said again.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Xiao and others immediately nodded their heads in response. Zhu Xiao, especially Zhu Xiao, had a cold sweat on his forehead. Naturally, he could hear that. The emperor''s words were not aimed at other people at all, but specifically at what he said. For a moment, he was extremely frightened. Looking at Wei Xueshuang''s eyes, he became extremely afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    "Patriarch, there is a hanging city above the empty city on this day. It''s really unbelievable. What kind of strength is needed to build such a huge hanging city."


    Zhu Xiao''s affair is just a small episode.


    Behind Ye Jiannan, Ji Chen sighed with astonishing eyes. If their tianjianzong could have such a huge hanging palace, who would dare to despise them?


    If it had not been for Wei Xueshuang, who had reached the Shengwu realm at the moment and the emperor was invincible, would he have stood up and helped them to make a start?


    Everything is just strength.


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes are also looking forward to the huge city in the void. This is the real city in the sky. I''m afraid there is no city with such boldness in the whole Shenwu kingdom.


    Only SkyCity can reach it.


    The flying spirit boat was suspended outside the gate of the sky city. A group of people directly lifted down from the flying spirit boat and landed steadily on the ground. Then, the leader of the Eastern Emperor clan, Donghuang Xiaotian, waved his big hand. The huge flying spirit boat shrank rapidly and was put into the store.


    At the same time, in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Xiaotian, there were also tokens, which were handed over to the people. These tokens were the residence tokens of sky city. Each token had twelve marks.


    "This token only allows me to live for one year. If anyone wants to stay here for a longer time, you need to go to the gate of the city or go directly to the city Lord''s office to pay for the spirit stone. Once it exceeds the time, if you still stay in the city, you will be attacked by the city protection array. Even the strong in the Shenwu state can''t resist it Please remember. "


    Donghuang Xiaotian reminds everyone.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Ye Jiannan and others took the token and immediately expressed gratitude to the emperor Xiaotian. They all came to the sky city and knew the rules. However, Tianjian sect was the first time to come.


    "Well."


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaotian nodded calmly and looked at the people: "the five regions alliance will not open until some time later. After entering the city, we will separate. If there is any trouble, we will inform with the messenger. As long as the distance is not more than a hundred miles, the herald can feel it."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the strong men of other sects immediately nodded in response to the words, as if they were relieved.


    You know, this time, all the ancestors of the three major sects also came. Therefore, everyone has always been equal to being with the three powerful people in the divine realm. The disciples of the three major sects are OK.


    In front of these three powerful men, many people even dare not say a word, for fear that they will offend them.


    A group of people entered sky city directly with a token.


    "Lord, where are we going now?"


    After entering the city, Ji Chen immediately inquired after he was separated from the Eastern Emperor Xiaotian and others. After experiencing the sneak attack of the strongmen of the hundred demon grottoes, Ji Chen''s strength has also greatly increased. Now, he has reached the level of respecting the seven levels of martial arts.


    It''s much stronger than it was.


    However, it was not until he entered the sky city that he realized that his strength was nothing at all. Just among the passers-by passing by them, he had already felt no less than ten weak breath.


    We can imagine how many strong people exist in the sky city.


    Therefore, the heart of season dust a little bit flustered.


    This time, there were only four places in Tianjian sect. Because of Long Hao''s disappearance, only three people came. Even though ye Jiannan and Wei Xueshuang were Shengwu territory, such strength was not worth mentioning in zhongtianyu.


    Fortunately, in this heaven, private fighting is not allowed, otherwise, Ji Chen is not so reassured, but even so, he always has some worries.


    "Find a place to live first." Ye Jiannan was silent for a moment. Then he put his eyes on Wei Xueshuang and asked, "Xueshuang, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Everything will be arranged by the Lord."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice is bland. Compared with the past, Wei Xueshuang''s breath is obviously colder. Even in the face of Ye Jiannan, he seems to have a temperament of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "Then find a place to settle down."


    Ye Jiannan shook his head, and then he said that they had just come to sky city. They were not familiar with the place of life of sky city. Naturally, they could not have a clear destination like donghuangzong.


    "Ah..."


    One side of the season dust saw this scene, also can''t help but sigh, slightly shook his head, look some helpless.


    Naturally, he can feel that all this is because of Long Hao. When he thinks of Long Hao, Ji Chen''s heart is even more bitter, although he doesn''t have much good feelings for Long Hao.


    However, there is no doubt that long Hao''s qualification is beyond doubt. Without any accident, he will at least be able to achieve Shengwu state, even Shenwu state.It''s a pity.


    "Xueshuang, you have inherited the inheritance of the sword realm. With your qualifications, you will certainly be able to achieve martial arts in the future. But if you have obsession, I''m afraid there will be demons in your mind. Let it go as soon as possible."


    After seeing Wei Xueshuang, ye Jiannan reminds Wei Xueshuang.


    "I understand."


    Wei Xueshuang lowered her head and said in a deep voice. She could not help holding her fingernails in her flesh and blood, which made Ye Jiannan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly and said no more.


    If there was no accident, the inheritance of sword domain should be inherited by Long Hao.


    However, Long Hao was killed on the way back, which forced the Tianjian sect to open up the sword territory. Wei Xueshuang inherited the tianjianzong''s inheritance. This also means that the future of tianjianzong was handed over to Wei Xueshuang.


    This is a helpless move.


    Although the qualification of Longya is also qualified to inherit the inheritance of sword territory, the strength of Longya is low after all. When Longya breaks through to Zunwu realm, it is still unknown when it will be.


    It is also because Wei Xueshuang inherited the inheritance of the sword territory that his strength was able to make rapid progress in such a short period of time, and he had reached the holy martial realm in a short time.


    Moreover, besides Ye Jiannan and Wei Xueshuang himself, even the elders of Tianjian sect don''t know that Wei Xueshuang''s strength is not only Shengwu realm, but has reached the level of double heaven of Shengwu realm.


    The inheritance of the sword domain is the real details of Tianjian sect.


    As soon as Wei Xueshuang inherited and inherited it, he directly reached the level of "double heaven" in Shengwu realm, which is enough to show the powerful inheritance of sword domain.


    However, ye Jiannan suddenly doubts whether it is right to let Wei Xueshuang inherit the sword territory at this time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Night is coming.


    In the Anlan mountains, ten thousand miles away from the sky city, a huge purple energy suddenly fell from the sky and burst out a terrifying power, directly enveloping the entire Anlan mountains under this force.


    At the same time, in the sky above the Anlan mountains, a thousand foot high void barrier slowly cracked open, releasing a surprising force of space, as if able to swallow everything around.


    It is like a huge sky eye, standing in the sky over the Anlan mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    The next morning, outside the door of Longhao''s house, there were two gentle knocks on the door, which made him open his eyes and wrinkle his eyes.


    "Mr. long, my master hopes to meet you."


    There was a respectful voice outside the door.


    "Who is your master?"


    After that, some people in Haoyu''s eyes may not be able to make friends with nature.


    "You will know when you arrive."


    Said the man outside.


    "Good."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Long Hao''s mouth slightly curled up a trace of radiance, and directly responded. He walked out of the room, but he was a little curious about who was actually staring at himself.


    Outside the door.


    Standing outside the door, a middle-aged man in his early 40s was not surprised at the appearance of Long Hao, as if he had anticipated it.


    Long Hao takes a look at the man, and his look is more interesting. The strength of this middle-aged man has reached the strength of the five Heaven of Zunwu state. Even in the sky city, such strength is not too weak.


    But at the moment, he was reduced to running errands for others, which really surprised Long Hao.


    "Mr. long, please follow me."


    The middle-aged man''s Hakka way, after a short introduction, walked directly in front of Long Hao and led the way through the whole street. Soon, he arrived in front of a splendid palace.


    "Are you from the Lord''s house?"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled a little. The palace in front of him is the area where the Lord''s residence is located. In the whole sky city, it has a very high status. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all, unless there is a token of the Lord''s house.


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man also did not hide, nodded and said, "please follow me, Mr. long."


    After seeing Long Hao and the middle-aged man, they were only slightly surprised, but did not show much expression.


    "Interesting."


    The corners of Long Hao''s mouth rose slightly. It was not clear why the people in the main residence of the white city suddenly came to him. But with his strength, he was not afraid of any plot of the Lord''s house.


    Soon, they came to a huge palace. In the whole palace, countless strong men had already gathered. Long Hao''s divinity had been swept a little, and the result had been achieved.


    In the whole palace, there are more than 1000 powerful people of Zunwu state. Among these people, the strength of each of them, the lowest, has reached the level of three Heaven of Zunwu state, and the highest one has reached the level of five Heaven of Shengwu state.


    Among them, there are more than 20 people who are strong in Shengwu area. Obviously, it is a huge force that can not be ignored. When people in the palace see the arrival of Long Hao, people in the palace also pay attention to Long Hao.


    But when he found out that long Hao''s strength was just a little boy who respected martial arts, he showed a look of disdain in his eyes, and then he stopped paying attention.


    "Mr. long, please wait here for a moment. My master will arrive soon."


    After taking long Hao to this place, the middle-aged man, after a word of warning to Long Hao, stopped talking to him. Instead, he left the palace without knowing where he had gone.


    "What is the meaning of the people in the city Lord''s house? They call us here, but they refuse to say anything. Is it just that we can''t wait here?"


    Someone yelled angrily.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s easy for the city Lord''s mansion to gather so many powerful people. Today, thousands of powerful people from Zunwu area have gathered here. It must be something important."


    "There is still a period of time for the five regions alliance to open. What major events can happen?"


    "I''ve heard some anecdotes. It''s said that the city Lord''s mansion has found a secret place with high danger level. It is planned to excavate this secret place, and a large number of strong people are required to enter it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people around him talked in a low voice, and Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly. All these people''s conversations fell into his ears word by word.


    "Secret land?"


    Long Hao''s heart is slightly disdainful. If what the man just said is true, then the city Lord''s mansion people summon so many strong people is definitely not for digging out any secret land.It has other purposes.


    You know, although there are many dangers in the secret place, it is also full of opportunities. Some opportunities can even make a strong person in the martial arts realm break into the Shenwu state in an instant.


    If so, how could the people of the city Lord''s house gather so many people, strangers, and even him, who had never dealt with the city Lord''s house, were also gathered among them.


    You know, if these people really get treasures in the secret place, they will not hand over the so-called treasures, or simply refine them on the spot in the secret place, and no one will know.


    During the waiting period of Longhao, a lot of strong people from Zunwu area entered the city Lord''s house, and more and more powerful people in the hall.


    Obviously, the city Lord''s office wants to gather more powerful people to help them accomplish something.


    "Quiet."


    At this time, in the hall of the palace, suddenly came a very majestic voice, and all the people''s faces were changed. They were shocked and frightened.


    Even those powerful people in the holy land were shocked when they heard the voice.


    "The one with strong martial arts!"


    All the people were extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, even the powerful people in the Shenwu state were sent out. For a time, they were curious about the city Lord''s residence calling them here.


    Then, after the powerful man spoke, a group of more than a dozen people came from the gate of the palace.


    Seeing the visitors, all of them subconsciously made way for a passage one after another. Their eyes were shocked and looked at the passers-by. The leader was a woman in her early twenties.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is wearing a set of silver armor. Between her eyebrows, she exudes a heroic spirit, which is quite extraordinary.


    In the woman''s side, is a seemingly aging old man, a head of white hair randomly scattered in the back, turbid eyes but give people a kind of fear like being watched by a giant beast.


    On their bodies are ten guards of the city Lord''s mansion in gold armor. The strength of each of them has reached the holy martial realm!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    And that woman''s own strength is not low. She has reached the level of respecting the eight heaven of martial arts. Even if she is placed in the heaven of genius, she can still be called a genius.


    "It''s the first lady of the city Lord''s mansion, Mo Shengnan!"


    "Even Lord Anlan, the elder of the Lord''s house, is here too!"


    "It seems that something really happened!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the arrival of Mo Shengnan and an LAN, the whole palace was shocked. Mo Shengnan didn''t say anything about it. He had a special position in the city Lord''s house, and he was the daughter of the city Lord''s house.


    At the same time, he is also one of the true disciples of haotiandaozong, and has a very high position in haotiandaozong.


    Moreover, an LAN, the elder of the city Lord''s house, is even more powerful. It is because of the existence of an LAN that the Mo family can take the position of the Lord''s residence. Otherwise, it is not certain whether the current city Lord''s house is surnamed mo.


    "Be quiet, gentlemen. I''m Mo Shengnan, the city Lord''s house. This time I invite you to come to the city Lord''s house because it is an extremely important thing that needs to be handed over to you. If it succeeds, the city Lord''s house will surely thank you very much."


    Mo Shengnan has a loud voice.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to help the Lord''s house."


    "That''s it."


    "What''s the matter, please tell me clearly, as long as we can do it, we will certainly do everything we can and will never turn back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Mo Shengnan''s words, countless people immediately pandered to the way in the hall.


    Although they are all flattering words, anyone knows how many people they are called here by the city Lord''s office. It is obviously not possible to let people do things in vain without paying a little price.


    "Quiet."


    Mo Shengnan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, gently raised his hand, indicating that everyone was quiet. In the whole hall, there was a sudden silence, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Are all attentive to listen to Mo Shengnan''s next words.


    "As for the invitation, I think everyone has heard some rumors. Now Mo will tell you all about it." Mo Shengnan said.


    At the same time, a crystal clear spirit stone appeared in her right hand. Among the spirit stones, silver light was directly released, and a huge picture was projected over the hall.


    "This is the projection stone!"


    Seeing this spirit stone in Mo Shengnan''s hands, someone in the field was shocked and couldn''t help saying.


    The projection stone can record a picture. Each projection stone is extremely precious and worth tens of millions of spirit stones. If it is not an extremely important thing, under normal circumstances, the projection stone will not be used at all.


    But now appeared in front of them this pair of rather dark picture, is exactly Mo Shengnan''s hand this projection stone recorded the picture.


    Although the picture is not very clear, it can still be seen that it is in a desolate and dense forest. The time should be at night, so the picture is so dark.


    At the time when people don''t know why, suddenly, I saw a huge crack in the space above the dense forest.


    The appearance of space crack makes the whole dense forest suffer huge destruction. Just in an instant, the dense forest is reduced to ruins under the attack of the space force released from the space crack.


    At the same time, a powerful force completely enveloped this area, making no living creature dare to stay in it.


    The picture has only a few tens of interest. After that, the picture in the hall disappears. Mo Shengnan also collects the projection stone in his hand into the storage ring.


    "As you can see, there is a space crack in the middle heaven region, and it is in the Anlan mountains, thousands of miles away from the sky city. According to the information obtained by the city master''s office, this space crack connects with an unknown secret place. There is a high possibility that there are nine grade miraculous drugs in the mysterious flowers, which are guarded by eight level fierce animals or even the nine level fierce animals in the legend. ¡±


    "the purpose of this meeting is to hope that you can enter the secret realm and find the location of the mysterious flowers. However, the city Lord''s office will give 50 million spirit stones in return for those who provide information. In addition, if you can provide information about other nine kinds of miracles, the city Lord''s office will still reward 20 million to 50 million spirit stones based on the value of the miraculous drugs. As for you, you are in the secret place If someone is willing to sell the treasures from the secret place to the city Lord''s house, the city Lord''s house is willing to pay a price 10% higher than the market price to buy the other treasures


    Mo Shengnan said.


    After listening to Mo Shengnan''s words, people in the whole hall were shocked. Even those who were strong in the holy martial area were extremely excited. Even long Hao was also a little surprised.


    Just by providing information, the city Lord''s office is willing to offer 50 million spirit stones in return, which is not a small price.


    "If we collect the mysterious flowers, what price is the Lord''s house willing to pay?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.The one who asked was a powerful man in the holy martial area. Hearing this, a light flashed in Mo Shengnan''s eyes and said, "if someone can really collect the mysterious flowers, the city Lord''s office is willing to offer 2 billion spirit stones for purchase. The other nine kinds of miraculous drugs will be purchased from the lowest price of 500 million spirit stones, depending on the value of the miraculous drugs."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing Mo Shengnan''s answer, countless people on the field immediately couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Their eyes turned red. They wanted to rush into the secret place to look for the mysterious flowers.


    Even if it''s not Youhuan Xuanhua, but other Jiupin miracles, once collected, they will be able to harvest a lot.


    Two billion spirit stones!


    Even those who are strong in the Shenwu state may not be able to bring out two billion spirit stones. Only the city Lord''s house, which is a big and powerful force, can bring it out.


    Once you collect the mysterious flowers, it is equivalent to ascending the sky step by step!


    Especially for those who are strong in martial arts, if they can get a mysterious flower and sell it to the city Lord''s mansion, the two billion spirit stones alone will be enough to pile their realm into the divine realm!


    However, while excited, some people also reflected it.


    Although Jiupin elixir is valuable, it must be taken by someone.


    Even the most common Jiupin elixir has eight levels of ferocious beasts. This is comparable to the terror and ferocious beast of the powerful in the divine realm. And the top-level Jiupin miraculous medicine like Youhuan Xuanhua is more likely to be protected by the Ninth level fierce beast.


    That''s the supreme existence of the most powerful!


    Although there are no top level warriors and nine level fierce beasts in the Shenwu world, it is not impossible for the nine level fierce beasts to appear in those secret places


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    The reason why secret places are called secret places is that no one knows where these secret places come from. It is precisely because of this that there are rich cultivation resources and great risks in these secret places.


    Originally, Long Hao thought that the city Lord''s mansion had called him here because he had other things to do. Now it seems that he has thought too much.


    Among these people, he also saw an acquaintance, that is, Nie yunkuang, the sword demon who once met in the arena. Now Nie yunmania is also in the crowd.


    His breath is even more powerful than before. Now it has reached the level of Zunwu jiuchongtian. Although it is only in the early stage of Zunwu jiuchongtian, if it breaks out, I''m afraid that the general top strong person of Zunwu jiuchongtian may not be able to do anything about it.


    If there is no accident, the reason why I was found by the city Lord''s house should also be because I took part in a contest in the arena and attracted the attention of the city Lord''s house.


    Long Hao didn''t find it strange that people in the city Lord''s house could find themselves.


    After all, the whole sky city is under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s house. If you really want to find a person in sky city, as long as you don''t deliberately hide, it''s not difficult to use the strength of the city Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, there are nearly 2000 strong people in the city''s main mansion. The powerful people fly directly to the Anlan mountains in a huge flying spirit boat, and Mo Shengnan, the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion, controls the spirit boat in person.


    However, in a short time, the flying spirit boat has arrived near the Anlan mountains, and the huge flying spirit boat slowly falls down.


    Although it is not close to the Anlan mountains, the people who are on the flying spirit boat have already felt a powerful force that covers the whole Anlan mountains.


    Looking up, you can clearly see a huge space crack, constantly releasing the powerful force of space.


    The whole Anlan mountain area has been blocked by numerous powerful people, which makes it impossible for outsiders to get close to the whole area. Only when guided by the city master''s office can they enter the Anlan mountains.


    In addition to the city Lord''s house, Long Hao also felt a few familiar breath. If there was no accident, it should be the power of yueshenzong, but only a few people.


    The skills practiced by these people are the same as those practiced by Gu Shenyin.


    In addition, there are other strong sects. However, in terms of the number of people, they still can not be compared with the city Lord''s mansion, or the haotiandao sect.


    If Long Hao is right, Mo Shengnan has gathered so many powerful people by virtue of the name of the city Lord''s residence. Apparently, he is helping the city Lord''s house to collect top-level elixirs. In fact, he is helping Hao tiandaozong collect miraculous drugs.


    Haotiandaozong, the first major gate in the middle heaven, is the upper gate of the Lord''s house and the real leader of the whole sky city.


    As for Youhuan Xuanhua, it is the top-level elixir needed to break through the extreme state. With the help of Youhuan Xuanhua, the probability of breaking through the extreme state should be increased by at least 10%.


    It is also because of this, you Huan Xuan flower can have such value.


    As for ordinary people, if they swallow a mysterious flower without dying, they can directly reach the peak level of the holy martial realm, or even break through the initial stage of the divine realm. However, even the strong ones in the holy martial realm are extremely difficult to refine, let alone ordinary people.


    If you eat it, you will die.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in the Anlan mountains, several human figures appeared in front of the flying spirit boat.


    There are three people in total. All of them are already in the holy martial area. The strength of the leader has reached the peak level of the nine heaven in the holy martial area. The whole person looks powerful.


    "Miss."


    "Ancestor Anlan."


    The leader of the powerful Shengwu area immediately saluted Mo Shengnan and an LAN.


    "Can the entrance to the secret place be stable?"


    Mo Shengnan asked.


    A group of people also stepped down from the flying spirit boat and took the initiative to stand behind Mo Shengnan. Their faces were quite excited, and their eyes looked at the surrounding scenes from time to time.


    "The entrance asks, Zuo Changlao and others have already entered the secret realm."


    "Lead the way."


    Mo Shengnan nodded. The three powerful men in the holy martial area no longer said much. They ran directly to the Anlan mountains, leaving only a shadow in front of everyone. If not for the people present, the ones with the lowest strength would have been the strong ones of Zunwu realm. I''m afraid they could not even see a shadow.


    "Go."


    Mo Shengnan gulps down and catches up. The others follow.


    Just close to the Anlan mountains, people have already felt a strong and incomparable pressure. This pressure comes from the space crack above them.


    At the same time, this space crack is also one of the entrances to the secret place.


    With the powerful power of space, a group of people stopped in front of the space crack. They looked serious and operated spiritual power to protect their bodies. They did not dare to be careless."Ladies and gentlemen, this space crack is the entrance to the secret place. You only have 30 days. After 30 days, the space crack will be blocked. Otherwise, the force of space released from the space crack will be swept around. It will not be long before the Anlan mountains and the sky city will be engulfed by this space crack."


    "At that time, it will be a great disaster for the whole middle heaven and even the whole Shenwu world, so you can only stay in this secret place for 30 days at most."


    "After 30 days, no matter whether there are people in the secret place or not, the space crack will not be blocked. If you can''t leave it, you will be trapped in this secret place forever. Do you understand?"


    Coming to the space crack, Mo Shengnan looked up at the crowd, and his voice sank into everyone''s ears.


    "Yes."


    People immediately nodded to answer the way, but the expression on the face, has not been as relaxed as before.


    "In addition, I need to remind you that this secret place has a huge area, and its area is nearly half the size of the middle heaven. Therefore, do not go deep into it. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave the secret place before the space cracks are blocked, and you will have to stay in the secret place forever."


    Mo Shengnan said coldly.


    Then the whole person is no longer nonsense, step on the foot, directly jump into the space cracks in the air, into the secret.


    If it wasn''t for the huge area of this secret place, how could they spend so much resources and gather so many powerful people into the secret space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    "Will we be trapped in this secret place?"


    "Fear of death, what are you doing here?"


    "Laozi went first, but there are mysterious flowers in it. As long as you see it and don''t collect it, the news alone is worth 50 million spirit stones. Where do you usually earn these 50 million spirit stones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Mo Shengnan jump into the space crack, someone can''t help but begin to hesitate.


    Mo Shengnan doesn''t say that the closing time of the secret place is good, so you can stay in the secret place for as long as you can. However, after listening to Mo Shengnan''s words, he can''t help but fear.


    Once the space crack is closed, it will never come out of the secret place for a lifetime.


    However, there are only a few people who are worried about it. Others all jump into this space crack without hesitation. You should know, as some people say, with their strength, as long as they provide a message, they can earn 50 million spirit stones.


    But with their strength, if they want to earn 50 million spirit stones, they may not be able to do it for decades. All this only requires them to enter and provide a message.


    What''s more, there are other natural materials and treasures in this secret place.


    This is a great opportunity.


    Once missed, the next time you want to enter such a secret place, you still don''t know what year and month it will take to have a chance. Therefore, the vast majority of people don''t even think about it, they enter the space cracks.


    Long Hao''s eyes look around, but also without hesitation into it.


    "If you can collect several other miraculous herbs in this secret space, it''s not in vain to come here." The corner of Long Hao''s mouth is slightly raised, showing a trace of amplitude.


    With his strength, entering this secret place is naturally reckless.


    Unless you meet the existence of the Ninth level fierce beast, in this secret place, with his strength, there is no danger at all. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your life.


    At the moment, he already has eight kinds of miraculous medicine longxuebaozhi. If he can collect lihuolingzhu and mourning Yinhua in this secret place, he can refine Longxue Lianshen pill.


    As for Jiupin elixir, he did not hold much hope.


    Of course, it would be a good thing to find the existence of Jiupin elixir in this secret place. Even if it was his current strength, the Jiupin elixir was a great tonic for him.


    As for the eight grade elixir, it has no effect on him. Even if it is refined into a top-level eight grade elixir, the effect is very little. It is not as fast as swallowing the blood essence of several eight level fierce beasts.


    "Wow


    Long Hao''s figure has just stepped into this space crack, and the whole person is immediately engulfed by this space crack, and then his figure immediately appears in an endless dark forest.


    "This is the scene in the secret place?"


    "Isn''t it that there is plenty of aura in the secret place? How can I not feel the aura at all? What kind of ghost place is this?"


    "You can''t feel the aura at all. How can there be a miraculous medicine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around long Hao, there are also many strong men who have just entered the secret realm. For a time, they can''t help but complain one after another. Their eyes keep looking around and have no clue.


    Over their heads, there is an equally huge space gap, connected with the outside world, but there is no space force released from it.


    "Little brother, I think you are a person. We may as well have a companion together. In this secret place, we can take care of each other. What do you think?"


    As long Hao looked around, a middle-aged man in black armor came to Long Hao''s side and said enthusiastically to Long Hao.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are four men and a woman. Including this middle-aged man, there are four men and one woman. Among them, this middle-aged man is the most powerful and has reached the strength of Shengwu yichongtian.


    However, it seems that it has just broken through the holy land.


    Among the four people behind him, one of them has reached the level of jiuchongtian of Zunwu realm, and two of them have reached the level of eight heaven of Zunwu realm. As for the woman, her strength is the lowest, only the strength of Zunwu state is seven.


    The strength of such a small team is not too low among all the people who enter the secret place. Even it has been able to rank in the front row. After all, there are strong people in the holy martial area.


    "Good."


    After Long Hao looked at several people, he nodded casually and agreed directly, making the four people behind the middle-aged man''s eyes subconsciously flash a fine light.


    "Little brother, these are all my brothers. Welcome to join me. My name is Mengshan. These are iron eagle, Xiao Hu and Lao lang. as for this beautiful woman, she is the most important person in our team. Although she is a woman, she has reached the level of respecting martial arts seven times. The general strong person of eight times heaven of respecting martial arts may not be her opponent ¡£¡±Mengshan smiles at Long Hao and introduces his voice.


    "Brother Mengshan is making fun of people again. They are a little girl who can''t bind a chicken. They have a realm, but they can''t even kill an ant. I hope the little brother can protect them."


    Red scorpion voice charming said, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Long Hao, Longhao would like to swallow the whole person directly alive, plus its hot body, extremely attractive.


    "Sister red scorpion, don''t frighten our new members. Otherwise, where can we find such a handsome little brother?" Xiao Hu said with a hoarse smile.


    "No, little brother, have you been frightened?"


    Red scorpion came to Long Hao''s side, looked at Long Hao in a pitiful manner, and asked in a low voice that if ordinary people, under such actions of red scorpion, they would have already sunk.


    "How can it be? Sister red scorpion is so beautiful that I can''t be happy yet. How can I be scared?"


    The corner of Long Hao''s mouth rose slightly and immediately whispered with a smile.


    "I don''t know your name yet."


    Meng Shan came to Long Hao and asked.


    "Long Hao."


    Long Hao didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Long Hao, good name."


    Meng Shan immediately praised him, but in his mind, he was wondering whether the name was a disciple of a certain sect, so he asked with a smile: "the Dragon brothers are so old, they have extraordinary strength. They must be talented disciples of some sect. I don''t know what clan the Dragon brothers belong to? Where do you learn from? "


    "Brother Mengshan is flattered. I''m just an ordinary person. I have no family or school. By chance, I break through Zunwu state by chance." Long Hao seems to have some fluke to say.


    Mengshan and others heard the words, and their eyes suddenly brightened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    "No way, no school!"


    Old wolf Yin smile way.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on the old wolf, which made the whole man a little surprised. Then he immediately explained to Long Hao: "the Dragon brothers don''t know something. The big miss of sky city is actually the true disciple of Haotian daozong. If we can find the mysterious flowers in this secret place, we can certainly let you join Haotian daozong if she recommends it!"


    "That''s the strongest sect in the whole middle heaven and even the whole Shenwu world. It''s impossible for people of our age to join Haotian daozong. I envy you, old wolf!"


    Said, the old wolf''s eyes, actually showed a touch of envy.


    "Really?"


    Long Hao looks puzzled.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Mengshan said, and then looked at Long Hao: "brother dragon, since we have so many people, we will not talk nonsense any more. It is the most important thing to look for the mysterious and mysterious flowers as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, as long as we provide one piece of information, it is 50 million spirit stones. Even if the six of us share equally, no one can get nearly nine million spirit stones. This is a huge fortune!"


    Others nodded.


    "According to you, I have the lowest level and the weakest strength. I will listen to you whatever you say." Long Hao also nodded his head, as if there was no defense at all.


    Mengshan several people looked at each other, nodded slightly, and immediately led long Hao to leave this area.


    Although there are thousands of strong people who enter the secret place, in fact, once scattered in this vast area, it is no different from the dust falling into the sea.


    Soon, under the coverage of the divine consciousness of Mengshan and others, there was no one''s breath any more, which made Mengshan and others look at Long Hao''s eyes, but also became greedy.


    "Dragon brothers, stop here."


    Meng Shan suddenly said.


    "Stop here? But there is nothing here


    Hearing Meng Shan''s words, Long Hao couldn''t help saying that he turned his head and looked at Meng Shan and others. He was surprised to find that Meng Shan''s group and his eyes towards Long Hao had become unscrupulous.


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    hearing the speech, the red scorpion immediately stretched out his long jade finger to cover his mouth and chuckled. His beautiful eyes gazed at Long Hao and said with a smile: "how can it be that there is no, little brother, are you still here?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Hu and others burst out laughing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Hao immediately became a little wary. He looked at several people with fear in his eyes. Subconsciously, he began to retreat. However, Mengshan''s figure had already stopped him.


    "What do you mean, boy? Don''t you understand? Hand over your storage ring, and we will not embarrass you. We will save your life here. "


    Iron Eagle gloomy smile way.


    "You want to rob my storage ring!"


    Long Hao exclaimed.


    "Boy, did you react? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Take out the storage ring Xiao Hu sneered and looked at Long Hao in a tone of disdain: "if it wasn''t for fear of being discovered by Mo Shengnan, I would have killed you the first time you entered the secret place. Where would I wait until now and procrastinate?"


    "If you know what you''re looking for, you''ll be caught!"


    The others also sneer, looking at Longhao''s eyes, just as fierce beasts see their prey.


    "You dream!"


    Long Hao snorted coldly.


    "Boy, if you don''t eat or drink, then don''t blame us for our impoliteness. You''re a little boy of Zunwu state. Even if we don''t rob, other people will eat you. It''s better to make us cheaper."


    Mengshan also sneered.


    "Don''t kill him. It''s a pity that such a beautiful skin bag will die in vain. But before you die, I will love you well."


    Red scorpion said, put out a bright red tongue, gently licking lips.


    "Gulong ~"


    seeing this scene, the Iron Eagle and other people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva subconsciously, but even if they were given 10000 courage, they didn''t dare to really have a good time with the red scorpion.


    But they knew that this beautiful woman, just like her name, was a living scorpion.


    None of the men who got on her bed or came down. Everyone died from the blood essence of this woman. After death, they could not even see their personal appearance.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. A boy who only respects martial arts can''t find out what kind of pattern."


    Mengshan hears speech, chuckles softly.


    "Boom


    Then, a powerful spirit power of the powerful in Shengwu area broke out directly from Mengshan and shrouded in Long Hao''s head. It seemed that he wanted to suppress Longhao with Lingwei directly."Well?"


    However, the terrifying Spirit fell on Long Hao and did not stir up any waves. Long Hao, who was in the middle of Lingwei, did not even frown.


    "This boy has some skills indeed!"


    Meng Shan''s heart was suddenly startled, and his face was slightly ugly. With the strength of chongtian in Shengwu state and with Lingwei, he could not suppress Long Hao. It was just a joke.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    In his fury, Mengshan did not intend to keep his hand. He gave a cold drink and directly threw a fist at Longhao, forming a huge and incomparable fist shadow.


    "Mengshan, be careful, don''t kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, the red scorpion on one side immediately reminds him that this is the body of Zunwu state. Although it is just a boy of Zunwu realm, it can''t stand the beauty of the leather bag.


    Men like beautiful women, and women, the same is true, handsome men, always better than those crooked melon crack jujube is too much.


    "Drink


    And Mengshan can not care so much, at the moment, he only knows that the boy in front of him, angered himself, the boy must take out his own life, wash his shame.


    As for the good-looking leather bag, I will find one for the red scorpion in the future.


    "Boom


    The power of terror fell on Long Hao''s head. With his strength, not to mention that long Hao was just an ordinary boy who respected the heaven in the Zunwu realm. Even if he was a strong man in the seven heavens of Zunwu realm, he would surely die.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the fist blows directly on Long Hao''s body, which instantly flies the whole figure of Long Hao out hundreds of meters away. It smashes and falls in the distance and disappears in front of everyone, leaving only a big hole on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the red scorpion and others can''t help but change their color. Looking at Meng Shan''s eyes, they also become more and more afraid


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    "Isn''t that boy killed by the boss?"


    Then, a few people took a deep breath, their eyes fell into the deep pit in the distance, and looked puzzled, because they did not feel any breath of life.


    "Go, go up and have a look."


    Even red scorpion doesn''t dare to have too much entanglement with Mengshan at this time. Otherwise, with her strength, she can''t be the opponent of Mengshan, who has reached the stronghold of the holy land.


    It''s just such a good-looking leather bag. It''s so white that he was killed by Mengshan''s fist. The red scorpion''s heart is more or less angry.


    "Red scorpion, it''s just a suckling boy. With such a small white face, the whole sky city needs as much as possible. Then I''ll compensate you for ten more!" Mengshan also said.


    "Really?"


    Red scorpion''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said happily: "thank you, brother Mengshan. In fact, if brother Mengshan needs it, my sister can also serve you well."


    Said, red scorpion beautiful eyes with some shy looking at Mengshan.


    "Ah I can''t bear such a beauty as little sister. "


    Mengshan cold smile way.


    "Big brother, don''t you worry about me Red scorpion smell speech, the tone seems to be a little low, look rather disappointed said.


    She was really disappointed. Meng Shan is a strong man in the holy land. If he could swallow all his essence and blood, he would at least be able to reach the jiuchongtian of Zunwu?


    The party goes straight to the pit where long Hao''s figure falls.


    "Well?"


    However, when people thought that long Hao''s body would lie in the pit, they suddenly found that there was no one to see in the whole pit.


    "What''s going on?"


    "And the boy?"


    All of them were shocked, and they couldn''t believe it.


    But they saw with their own eyes that long Hao''s body was bombarded in this place by Mengshan, but at the moment they did not see the body of Long Hao. Where did Long Hao go?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Mengshan and other people, which made Mengshan and other people suddenly surprised. They couldn''t help turning around immediately and looking surprised.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Meng Shan was surprised.


    At the moment, the figure of Long Hao stands in front of them, let alone dead. Even a little corner of Long Hao''s body has not been destroyed.


    At the same time, the breath of Long Hao also gives them a completely different feeling.


    "By you? A little holy land? "


    Long Hao''s tone is a little disdainful.


    If it was not for the purpose of amusing these ants, where would he waste so much time here with these ants? The first time he found him from Mengshan, he would have sensed the impure purpose of these people.


    And the fact did not disappoint him.


    "Just holy land?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Mengshan and other people''s faces are full of anger, especially Mengshan. The anger in the whole people''s heart is rising rapidly, burning with anger, and incomparable anger.


    You know, he is the strongman of the holy martial realm. At this moment, he was ridiculed by a young man who respected martial arts.


    "Boss, let me kill this boy!"


    Iron Eagle immediately said.


    Later, without waiting for Meng Shan to answer, the whole person has rushed towards Long Hao, and his figure has turned into a shadow. His face is a bit ferocious. He grabs him directly with one hand.


    "Boy, don''t think you have some means to escape, so you don''t know whether to die or not. Now, I will die for me!"


    "Boom


    Iron Eagle angry way, burst out of a terrible spirit power, look at Long Hao''s eyes are also very angry.


    This boy even dares to ridicule Mengshan, the strongman of Shengwu realm. Isn''t it just a disguised mockery of them? You know, their strength has not even reached Shengwu state.


    So this kid has to die!


    "Die!"


    Iron Eagle almost gnashing teeth said, the whole person at this moment, also seems to really become a huge iron teeth giant eagle, want to tear Longhao a claw into two pieces.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the figure of Iron Eagle appear in front of him, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly show a trace of disdain. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he patted the Iron Eagle directly.


    "The gods and martial arts are not in the eyes of the original, not to mention that you are just a mole ant in the martial arts realm. You don''t know how to live or die." Long Hao''s voice is very flat, at the same time, his right hand is also directly on the Iron Eagle''s body.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the Iron Eagle''s whole body was in the palm of Longhao, which turned into countless blood mist, and the strong bloody smell immediately filled all around.


    "What!"


    Red scorpion and others see this scene, are suddenly shocked, can not believe looking at this scene.You know, Iron Eagle''s strength is not as strong as Mengshan, but at least it is also the strong one of the eight chongtian in Zunwu state. It is so slapped by Long Hao that it turns into blood mist.


    How can it calm them down?


    "Just ants."


    Long Hao said with disdain. On the forehead of Mengshan and others, a strong cold sweat appeared in this moment, and his heart was terrified.


    "Boy, you killed Iron Eagle!"


    Xiao Hu and Lao Lang both yelled angrily. The five of them have been together for many years. They have already had some feelings for each other. Seeing Long Hao''s blow to kill the Iron Eagle, they suddenly become extremely angry.


    "Noisy!"


    "Boom


    Hearing the words of Xiao Hu and Lao Lang, Long Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and a big hand patted at them without hesitation. At the same time, a torrential breath came directly towards them.


    "What!"


    They were shocked.


    "Run away!"


    Feeling the overwhelming power, they even had no intention to resist. They did not say a word and immediately turned around without hesitation. Only at this time did they understand the real terror of Longhao.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the two people''s figures had not escaped far away, and this terrible force had already exploded on the two people, and they were directly driven out of the two blood fog, and there was no time for them to scream.


    "Poop


    After seeing this scene, Meng Shan, who was still arrogant, knelt down in front of Long Hao at this moment. The whole person was already shaking with fear.


    "Forgive me, master. The villain has no eyes. If you offend me, please forgive me. It''s all iron eagles. Everything is their idea!"


    Mengshan immediately kowtow to Longhao and beg for mercy.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Mengshan kneeling on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy, red scorpion immediately widens her eyes. She can''t believe her eyes. But thinking of Long Hao''s mysterious and terrifying strength, her legs are also frightened to kneel down in front of Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    "Master, spare your life. Everything is Iron Eagle. The three of them have nothing to do with us. It is the three of them who have bewitched us that we offended the elder."


    Red scorpion is also the same voice trembling said, snow-white knees kneeling on the ground, the whole person crawling on the ground, at the same time looking up at Long Hao, voice with a little panic.


    Long Hao looks at Xianghong scorpion. From his position, he can see the two snow-white and plump peaks in front of the red scorpion''s chest, with a trace of essence in his eyes and a trace of amplitude in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Long Hao''s eyes, red scorpion immediately seems to have found a life-saving straw. He kneels on the ground and climbs towards the position where long Hao is. He looks pitifully at Long Hao.


    "Master, as long as you can spare the life of red scorpion, when you return to Sky City, red scorpion is willing to serve you well, and you will be satisfied." Said the red scorpion in a trembling voice.


    "Back to sky city?"


    The corners of Long Hao''s mouth sparked a trace of disdain.


    Red scorpion''s face suddenly turned pale, climbed up to Long Hao, then looked at Longhao timidly and said in a low voice: "no You don''t have to go back to the sky city. As long as the elder is willing, the red scorpion is willing to serve you here... "


    Said, kneeling on the ground of the red scorpion, two snow-white jade hands, has begun to some trembling to untie the plain clothes on the chest.


    "You''re smart."


    Long Hao looks at the red scorpion. One index finger of his right hand gently raises the chin of the red scorpion. He says in a flat voice, which makes the red scorpion even more frightened. At the same time, the movements on his hands are also faster.


    A thin garment slides directly to the ground, revealing snow-white skin.


    "Bang!"


    But the next moment, the red scorpion''s beautiful and attractive body, in front of Mengshan, directly burst open, turned into a piece of blood mist, which made the pupil of the whole person in Mengshan was enlarged by countless times.


    The whole person''s soul almost flew away in fear.


    "Unfortunately, I prefer the blood in your body to your dirty body." Long Hao''s voice is flat and incomparable, red scorpion whether it is appearance or posture, all belong to the best.


    However, don''t say that the red scorpion''s body is dirty. Even if it is not dirty, those who want to kill him have only one way to die, and they can never survive from his hands.


    "Run away!"


    After Long Hao''s death, Meng Shan, who had been reflected, came back to his mind at this moment. The whole man ran away without hesitation towards the distance.


    You know, if Long Hao didn''t forgive the red scorpion''s life, it would be even more impossible for him to forgive him. Therefore, no matter how much he begged for mercy, Long Hao would never let him go.


    This is very clear to him at the moment!


    "No one has been able to escape from the master''s hand!"


    Seeing the escaping Mengshan, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. With a sneer and a wave of his right hand, a fierce sword spirit directly chopped at Meng Shan''s back.


    "Boom


    The sword is so powerful that it seems to be able to tear open the void.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Feeling the sword spirit that was getting closer and closer behind him, the whole person of Mengshan screamed hysterically. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body broke out completely at this moment, forming a hard spiritual shield, trying to block the blow.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the sword Qi fell on Meng Shan, the whole body of Meng Shan was immediately cut off by this sword Qi, and the body was also turned into a piece of blood mist.


    "Suck!"


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the breath of blood essence floating around, Long Hao did not hesitate to run the "magic dragon does not destroy the work". The blood essence floating around was immediately swallowed up by Long Hao.


    "Sure enough, the blood essence of ordinary Zunwu state and Shengwu state has no effect on me."


    After swallowing five people''s blood essence, Long Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing slightly. The blood essence of the five people entered his body, which was no different from that of Shi Chenhai.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Although the blood essence of a person with a strong martial arts level has no effect, if he can swallow the blood essence of thousands or even tens of thousands of powerful people in the martial arts environment at one time, he can also improve his strength.


    If his own strength reaches the bottleneck in the future, he doesn''t mind doing so.


    At the same time, the five people''s storage ring also fell into the hands of Long Hao, erasing the prohibitions arranged on the storage ring, and the items in it appeared clearly before his eyes.


    But what made him frown was that the spirit stones on these five people were less than 20 million. Among them, Mengshan, the holy martial area, had the largest number of spirit stones.


    He alone has ten million spirit stones.


    These five people gave him about 30 million spirit stone resources, but they were still poor.However, when he turned to think about it, Long Hao understood that, after all, not everyone was the same as him. He could also refine seven grade pills and eight grade pills.


    These are his main ways to collect resources.


    However, it is difficult for ordinary Zunwu and Shengwu to collect 10 million Lingshi resources.


    It''s just like the famous sword demon Nie yuncrazy in the battle field of the city corner in the sky. For the resources of millions of spirit stones, he would not hesitate to take part in the fight to exchange for the poor spirit stone.


    Resources are always in the hands of those powerful forces.


    For ordinary people, it is extremely difficult to obtain cultivation resources.


    Long Hao didn''t care. After collecting all the resources of the five people''s storage ring into his own storage ring, he left the area directly. Tens of millions of spirit stones are also spirit stones.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Long Hao also collected many miraculous herbs in this secret space. Among them, there were even three seven grade elixirs, which were very valuable.


    It''s just a pity that even he didn''t find any trace of the eight grade miraculous medicine, let alone the nine grade miraculous medicine Youhuan Xuanhua.


    But Long Hao is not in a hurry.


    No matter it''s eight or nine, it''s impossible to meet them easily. Otherwise, these top-level elixirs will be rotten for a long time.


    It''s not going to sell at that high price.


    At the moment, Long Hao has left the forest where he just entered the secret land. Instead, he is on a vast swamp land, which looks like boundless.


    And in this swamp, there is a kind of fierce high-level fierce beast, swamp crocodile. Once prey gets close to them, these swamp crocodiles will immediately launch a fierce attack


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    These swamp crocodiles are very good at camouflage, and they have ancient blood in their bodies. They are very powerful top-level fierce beasts. They have the strength of fifth level fierce beasts since they were born.


    When they grow to the extreme, they can reach the level of terror of level 9 fierce beasts. At the moment, all the swamp crocodiles hidden in these swamps are the level of level 6 fierce beasts.


    "Roar!"


    Just at the foot of Long Hao, not far from him, a swamp giant crocodile, which has reached the level 6 ferocious level in the later stage, rushes out of the swamp and opens a huge bloody mouth.


    In front of Long Hao''s eyes, the sharp fangs radiate cold light.


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Seeing the swamp giant crocodile rushing towards him, Long Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a sharp sword Qi directly chopped at the swamp giant crocodile.


    "Bang!"


    This huge swamp crocodile, under the attack of Long Hao, immediately collapsed, and a huge head rose from the sky, and then fell into the swamp.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted, ignoring the body of the swamp crocodile, and headed straight to the center of the swamp.


    The swamp giant crocodile with six levels of ferocious beast level, in fact, is only comparable to the level of the strong man in the Zunwu state. It may threaten the strong people in the later stage of Zunwu state, but it is not vulnerable to a single attack in front of Long Hao.


    If it is not to avoid some trouble, he only needs to release a little dragon power on his body, then all these swamp crocodiles can be scared off, and he doesn''t need to do it at all.


    Just because of his strength, he still knows nothing about the situation in the secret place.


    If he really releases a trace of dragon power, if there is really a nine level fierce beast in this secret place, he will certainly cause himself some unnecessary trouble.


    There is no need at all.


    However, because of this, every few steps Long Hao walked, a swamp crocodile would rush at him, trying to swallow him into his stomach and turn him into food.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Long Hao has killed more than ten swamp crocodiles in this swamp, and even one swamp giant crocodile whose strength has reached the early stage of the seventh level.


    It is comparable to that of human beings.


    "Here it is!"


    Half an hour later, Long Hao''s figure finally arrived at the center of the swamp. At the same time, his eyes suddenly brightened slightly and looked ahead in surprise.


    About 100 meters away from where he was at the moment, a tree was protruding from the depths of the swamp, without roots and leaves, releasing a strong breath of death, so that there was no vegetation around.


    Even the common swamp crocodiles dare not get close to this small gray flower.


    "The ghost of the dead flower!"


    At this time, a scream suddenly came from behind Long Hao. With some surprise, a voice quickly came to Long Hao and looked greedily at the small gray flower.


    "Eight grade miraculous medicine mourning Yin flower, I didn''t expect that there would be a mourning Yin flower here, and according to the year, it has reached the Millennium level at least, and it has already belonged to the top level of mourning Yin flower!"


    The visitor was an old man in a black robe, and his voice was a little excited.


    The small gray flower in front of Long Hao is exactly the eight grade elixir that he has been looking for.


    Because the funereal Yinhua is extremely Yin, it can only grow in some places of yin and evil, such as marshes, large-scale mass graves, or places with dense Yin Qi.


    Long Hao came here to take a chance. However, he didn''t expect that there was really a ghost Yin flower here, and it still reached the Millennium level.


    Because the ghost Yin flower exudes a strong spirit of death, ordinary people can''t get close to it, and they will die if they touch it.


    Only those who have reached the level of Zunwu realm can resist the attack of the spirit of death of the ghost Yin flower. However, if you are not careful, you can still be easily penetrated by the spirit of death.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that this ghost flower is not something you can touch. Get out of here and don''t force me to do it." Later, the old man''s eyes fell on Long Hao''s body, and his voice sneered.


    "Do you want this ghost flower?"


    Looking at the old man around him, Long Hao asked with a slight angle of his mouth. The old man''s strength is not low. He has reached the level of the three Heaven of the holy martial realm, which is slightly stronger than the Mengshan mountain Longhao met before.


    But such strength, in front of him, is still not enough to see.


    "It''s good. I''ll take this one."


    The old man frowned and said in a cold voice. With his strength, a boy who only respects the martial arts and is a heavy heaven, naturally will not put Long Hao in his eyes and look at him with some disdain.


    "Yes, please."


    After hearing the speech, Long Hao took the initiative to step back and said to the old man, as if he had never put the ghost flower in his eyes."Hum!"


    Seeing Long Hao''s actions, the old man was even more disdainful. With a sneer, he said, "you''re wise. Get out of here. I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare you a life today for the sake of finding this ghost flower."


    The old man said that, the whole person directly toward this plant of mourning ghost Yin flower, step on the foot quickly, and instantly arrive in front of this mourning ghost Yin flower.


    You know, the soul lost Yin flower is a top-level eight grade elixir. Although it is not as valuable as longxuebaozhi, it is also a valuable treasure without market. For example, this millennium level mourning Yin flower is worth at least 200 million spirit stones.


    The old man came here at least in order to find the trace of Jiupin miraculous medicine Youhuan Xuanhua, but he didn''t expect that he met a ghost Yin flower here.


    In his eyes, this is his chance!


    "This mourning shade flower belongs to me!"


    The old man was overjoyed. With one hand, he went directly to the flower. At the same time, he also used spiritual power to resist the spirit of death released from the flower.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment when the old man was close to this shade flower, suddenly under the old man, a huge thing with a full length of 100 meters suddenly rushed out of the swamp.


    "Roar!"


    A huge and incomparable big mouth, completely opened, shrouded the old man in this big mouth, and let out an angry roar.


    "What!"


    In this bloody mouth, the old man''s face was suddenly shocked. He immediately operated his spirit power and planned to retreat. However, the spirit power in his body had just started to work, and the inner spiritual power was shocked by the roar of this terrible beast.


    "Poof!"


    "No!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from the old man''s mouth. At the same time, his body fell into the huge bloody mouth at this moment, and was directly swallowed by the terrible beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    This is a swamp giant crocodile whose strength has reached the level of fierce beast in the middle of the eighth level. Its strength is comparable to that of the four heaven to the sixth heaven of the divine realm of human beings. Its strength is incomparably terrifying.


    At the same time, it is also the guardian animal of this shade flower.


    With its existence, ordinary ferocious beasts, even those at the early stage of the eighth stage, dare not enter the scope of this mourning Yin flower, let alone a small holy martial realm.


    Although the strength of this old man has reached the strength of the three Heaven of Shengwu realm, it is still not enough to crack his teeth in front of the swamp giant crocodile with the strength of the eighth level fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    After swallowing the old man into his stomach, the body of the swamp giant crocodile was also smashed into the swamp, splashing countless sludge, making a tremendous sound.


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao''s heart did not fluctuate at all about the death of the old man in the holy land.


    From the time he found the mourning ghost Yin flower, his divine sense had found the existence of this fierce beast swamp crocodile in the middle of the eighth stage. It was precisely because of this that he allowed the old man to go and pick the mourning ghost Yin flower.


    However, the only pity is that the old man''s storage ring was also swallowed by the giant swamp crocodile. With the digestion power of this swamp crocodile, the ordinary storage ring will be completely digested after entering its body without 10 rest time.


    "Brute, do you get out of the way and let me collect this mourning Yin flower, or will I kill you and then collect this mourning Yin flower?" Long Hao looks at this swamp crocodile blandly and asks.


    With this swamp crocodile in mind, has been able to understand human language.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Long Hao''s words, the swamp giant crocodile directly regarded Long Hao as a defiant and let out a roar. His huge body rushed towards Long Hao without hesitation.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing the swamp giant crocodile rushing towards him, Long Hao''s eyes flash a killing intention. With a move of his right hand, Tu Ling sword appears directly in his right hand, releasing a bloodthirsty light.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    With a sword cut off, a bloody sword spirit hundreds of meters long fell from the sky, as if it were the creation of the earth, and fell on the swamp giant crocodile. The extremely sharp sword Qi instantly cut the hard scales on the swamp giant crocodile.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible sound of eating pain came from the mouth of this swamp crocodile. At this moment, the swamp crocodile finally felt a sense of fear, covering its whole body.


    "Roar!"


    However, the fierce and incomparable sword spirit still cuts into its body without politeness.


    "Boom


    In just a moment, the fierce swamp crocodile, which is 100 meters long and extremely fierce, was cut into two parts with the sword of Long Hao, and its body fell on both sides directly.


    The red blood instantly dyed this area red.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the swamp giant crocodile that has been turned into two bodies, Long Hao''s eyes flash with disdain. He puts the butcher spirit sword into the storage ring. When he steps on it, his figure falls directly in front of the dead ghost flower.


    His right hand directly picked up the flower, allowing the spirit of death to constantly erode his body, but he could not do any harm to his body.


    "It''s just the fire bamboo."


    After putting the mourning Yin flower into the storage ring, Long Hao can''t help murmuring. At this moment, he already has the ghost Yin flower and dragon blood treasure Zhi in his hand. As long as he collects a piece of Lihuo Lingzhu, he can refine the dragon blood refining spirit pill.


    However, lihuoling bamboo can only be produced in extremely hot places. I don''t know whether there is such a place in this secret place. If not, he needs to wait until he leaves the secret place to search for it.


    Of course, he can also hand over the matter to Ouyang Dan, or issue a task in the moon god Pavilion. Presumably, someone will be willing to help him find a bamboo from the fire.


    But the price is not low. It also needs hundreds of millions of spirit stones, not a small sum of money.


    After collecting the ghost Yin flower into the storage ring, Long Hao''s eyes fell on the body of this huge swamp crocodile, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Naturally, he is not interested in swallowing the blood essence of the low-level swamp crocodile. However, the swamp crocodile of the eighth level fierce beast is different. It only takes a lot of time to swallow it.


    "Well, I''ll waste some time here. Anyway, it''s worthwhile to collect a mourning Yin flower. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find this fierce beast whose strength has reached the middle of the eighth level after leaving this secret place."


    Long Hao said secretly in his heart.


    Then the whole man sat down with his knees crossed, and his body was suspended in the air, above the body of this swamp crocodile. He closed his eyes and concentrated on it, and operated the skill.


    "Swallow!"


    "The magic dragon does not die" suddenly ran wild, and the spiritual power in his body began to be consumed at this moment. Strands of blood essence were drawn from the body of this swamp crocodile.He got into Longhao''s body and was directly refined by Longhao.


    If ordinary people want to refine these blood essence, I''m afraid they need to consume some means. However, for Long Hao, he doesn''t need to worry about these things because he has the magic dragon immortal skill.


    What''s more, his essence is the eighth level demon dragon, which is the most powerful and terrifying beast. It''s easy to swallow the essence and blood of these ordinary eight level evil beasts.


    However, this swamp crocodile''s body size is really some huge, for a while, it is difficult to swallow its blood essence in an instant.


    Unless he becomes noumenon.


    With his own strength, it only takes a moment to swallow the essence of this swamp crocodile. However, this will certainly release his magic dragon power.


    He didn''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble.


    "Boom!"


    After a stream of blood essence entered Long Hao''s body, his body became hot, and his body made a huge sound, just like thunder.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His heart beat, however, became dull and powerful. Every time his heart beat, it would form a terrifying force, which would impact on his surroundings. This power alone was comparable to the power of the strong in the early days of the holy land.


    Because of this, the swamp crocodiles in the whole endless swamp have to avoid and dare not get close to this area.


    Time goes by.


    Three days later.


    Long Hao''s whole human breath became more powerful, and the body of a huge swamp crocodile at his feet had become two and a half shriveled corpse.


    There is no flesh and blood at all.


    Although at the moment, his strength is still only the level of the eighth level magic dragon, but he has already approached the level of the middle level of the eighth level magic dragon. If he swallows ten more level eight fierce beasts of this level, his strength will certainly break through to the middle level of the eighth level magic dragon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    As soon as long Hao stepped on his feet, his figure appeared at the edge of the swamp. In terms of speed, it was more than twice as fast as before.


    This satisfied Long Hao.


    Although he stayed here for three days, it was not a great loss. If he wanted to find such a powerful eighth level fierce beast after leaving this secret place, he would have to search in those forbidden areas.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Long Hao is also at this moment, feeling a terrible battle aftershock, at least a hundred miles away from his current position.


    "Who fights with such powerful energy? Is it that there are nine level fierce beasts


    Long Hao''s eyes brightened slightly.


    If there are really nine level fierce beasts, even if they are, they need to consider one or two. However, if they can be killed, it is more cost-effective to devour the blood essence in their bodies than to swallow the blood essence of an eight level fierce beast.


    Moreover, the ability to erupt such a terrifying force can be felt hundreds of miles away, which at least shows that the strength of the other side has reached the level of the eighth level peak fierce beast.


    The power of terror can not be countered by ordinary people.


    Long Hao''s heart slightly excited.


    The whole person no longer hesitates. At the fastest speed, he rushes towards the place where the energy is released. As long Hao''s figure approaches, the power becomes more and more terrifying.


    Although it is a long distance, Long Hao''s present strength is only a moment, and he has arrived.


    This is a canyon.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    The force of terror wave after wave, constantly impacting on the cliffs in all directions. Within a kilometer radius, no one dares to approach half a minute, even the strong in the holy martial area.


    Just the aftermath of the battle has reached the strength of the strong at the top of the holy military realm. The ordinary strong people in the holy land are close to this area, which is no different from looking for death.


    "Boom


    The power of terror seems to destroy the heaven and the earth, which makes people feel palpable.


    Long Hao looked around and found that there were already many strong people around him. There were nearly a thousand of them, but most of them were those who respected martial arts, and there were dozens of others.


    Among them, Mo Shengnan, the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion, stands out in the front of the crowd.


    However, although such a force is powerful and shocking, it is not even qualified to join the battle, and even can not get close to the battle area.


    Everyone is tight look, staring at this unprecedented battle.


    In this battle, eight men were sent out from the strong of Shenwu state. The lowest strength has reached the level of double heaven of Shenwu state, and the strongest one has reached the level of terror of the eighth heaven of Shenwu state.


    The target of these eight powerful warriors is to remind the three legged black crows which are 100 meters in size. Although they are not nine level fierce beasts, they have reached the level of eight levels of perfection.


    In fact, the power is not what ordinary martial arts peak strong people can contend with.


    In addition, the three legged black black black contains the golden and black blood of the ancient beast SANZU Jinwu. Its blood power is not much lower than that of the Feng nationality. In fact, it is far more powerful than the eight level big round fierce beast.


    In fact, I''m afraid that the power has reached the point of half a step of the strong men in the extreme.


    Because of this, even eight powerful people in Shenwu state could not completely suppress the three legged black crows. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid it will fall into the downwind.


    "GA --"


    three legged black crow roars. Every time it roars, a large black flame is ejected from its mouth. These black flames seem to be able to burn all things, forcing eight powerful people of Shenwu state to retreat one after another.


    However, with the disappearance of the black flame, eight powerful men of Shenwu state rushed forward again, and the whole battle was extremely fierce.


    "Three feet black black black, you fantasy Xuan Hua!"


    Long Hao''s eyes were fixed on the black black black with three feet. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, which could cause eight powerful people to attack. At the same time, there were three feet black black black flowers to guard. It must be that there is a nine grade miraculous medicine, Youhuan Xuanhua!


    At this point, Long Hao no longer pays attention to the battle. He immediately closes his eyes and explores the rear cliff where eight powerful men of Shenwu state and this three legged black Wu fight each other.


    Soon, Long Hao found a cave above a cliff.


    The whole cave is filled with hot air. Black flames are rising continuously from the cave. With Long Hao''s divine consciousness, it is hard to resist the burning of the black flame, and has to avoid it again and again.


    In the end, Longhao''s divine consciousness penetrated into the most central area of daoshan cave, which was a huge cave. At the bottom of the cave, you could even see the continuous rolling of magma.But it is in the depths of some magma, a purple lotus blossom in the magma, it is very dazzling.


    "You unreal Xuan Hua!"


    Seeing the purple lotus flower, Long Hao''s heart leaped. Inside the cave, there was a mysterious flower, and it was a mysterious flower that had advanced to ten kinds of miraculous medicine!


    If it wasn''t for the opening of this secret place, I''m afraid that as long as this mysterious flower swallows up the rock energy of this magma for a thousand years, this mysterious flower will become a ten grade miraculous medicine Youhuan holy Lotus!


    However, it is obviously impossible for Long Hao to wait here for thousands of years for a mysterious holy lotus.


    "Whoosh!"


    With his eyes open, Long Hao''s figure turns into a dark shadow and rushes towards the cave. With his strength, he conceals his breath, and even those who are strong in Shenwu state can''t feel it.


    What''s more, at the moment, the eight powerful warriors are still fighting with the other three legged black Wu, and the two sides simply can''t take into account.


    Until long Hao''s figure had already stepped into the cave, both sides did not notice at all.


    Long Hao was very surprised. At first, he thought that he would have to wait a long time if he wanted to break through to the mid-8th level magic dragon. However, with the existence of this mysterious flower, he could break through to the mid-8th level magic dragon.


    "This is Away from the fire


    All of a sudden, a red bamboo shoot about three feet long appeared in front of Longhao, which made his eyes even more bright. This red bamboo shoot is exactly the eight grade miraculous medicine lihuoling bamboo!


    And there are more than one. Not far from the fire bamboo, there are four. The longest one has reached a height of seven feet. The lowest one is one foot long!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    "Five magic bamboos from the fire!"


    Even long Hao could not help but tremble when he saw the five fire leaving bamboo. Without hesitation, he picked them down and threw them into the storage space.


    Lihuolingzhu is not only the main material for refining Longxue Lianshen pill, but also one of the top materials for refining other eight kinds of pills, which can be met but not required.


    He can''t use so many Lihuo Lingzhu to make Longxue Lianshen pill. He only needs to use the shortest Lihuo Lingzhu. He can keep the remaining four Lihuo Lingzhu in his hands.


    In the future, it will play a more wonderful role.


    Even in some nine grade pills, it is necessary to use top-level spiritual materials such as Lihuo Lingzhu to refine successfully, or to increase the effect of more powerful pills.


    However, although these five fire bamboo are precious, they are far inferior to the mysterious flower in the depths of the magma. With this mysterious flower alone, his strength can be greatly increased.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as long Hao stepped on his feet, the whole human body immediately fell into the deep pit. At his feet, it was the mysterious flower full of strange breath.


    You Huan Xuan Hua can create illusions. If people with weak soul strength get close to the mysterious flowers, they will sink into the dreamland and can''t extricate themselves, and finally die of being possessed by demons.


    The strange atmosphere released from the mysterious flowers is the factor of creating illusion.


    However, it is obviously impossible to confuse Long Hao with such a small means of illusion, not to mention the mysterious flowers. Even if it is the fantasy set up by the strong in the state, there is nothing to do with him.


    "Up


    Long Hao stretched out his right hand, and a spirit power wrapped the whole plant of Youhuan Xuanhua. After a light drink, the mysterious flower immediately flew out of the magma and fell into his palm.


    "Boom!"


    However, just at the moment when the mysterious flowers fell into his hands, the whole magma cave began to shake violently at this moment, and rocks fell from above.


    "No, the cave is going to collapse!"


    Feeling the situation inside the cave, Long Hao''s heart suddenly slightly surprised.


    Although this mysterious flower is rooted in the depth of magma, it also connects the whole magma cave together, making the magma in the cave unable to erupt.


    At the moment, as he picked up the mysterious flowers, the magma in the whole magma cave immediately began to boil, which affected the whole cave and made the cave collapse.


    "Boom!"


    Not only has the cave begun to collapse, but also outside the canyon, it is also at this moment that it begins to shake continuously, and huge cracks begin to spread from the ground like a spider web.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "How could it be like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are extremely panicked, their eyes are terrified at everything that happens around them. The cracks are constantly looking at them. In a short time, they have covered the area of ten miles.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment, the eight powerful warriors are still fighting with this three legged black Wu. The whole fight has almost reached a state of anxiety. No one on both sides dares to take it lightly at this time.


    "Ga!"


    At this time, the three legged black black black, who had been fighting with eight powerful warriors, suddenly let out an angry cry.


    For a while, he gave up fighting with eight powerful men in Shenwu state, but let out a long cry, turned and rushed directly to his cave.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, as soon as the three legged black crow approached the cave, a black shadow suddenly rushed out of the cave at a very fast speed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Chase! Someone has taken away the mysterious flower! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, the eight powerful men were shocked. Their faces became ferocious. They roared and rushed to the dark shadow.


    And that three feet black black black, also at this moment, did not hesitate to catch up.


    At this moment, the eight powerful men and the three legged black black Wu, who were also inseparable from each other, actually pursued one person at the same time.


    "What!"


    "You unreal Xuanhua was robbed?"


    "Hateful, return immediately, inform everyone, keep the space crack, want to come out of the space crack, you must accept the inspection unconditionally, and explore all the storage rings on your body! If there is any resistance, all will be killed! "


    Mo Shengnan voice angry matchless said.


    "Yes


    Behind her, more than a dozen powerful people in the holy land immediately turned into shadows and went towards the location of the space cracks. At the same time, the people guarding the space cracks were informed by means of message signs.No one would have thought that someone could sneak into the three legged black cave under the eyes of eight powerful warriors and take away the mysterious flowers.


    This mysterious flower is very important to haotiandaozong. As long as this flower exists, haotiandaozong will probably produce a person who studies extreme situation.


    Although the probability of this plant is very slim, there is always a ray of hope.


    However, without this mysterious flower, the faint hope would disappear. In the Shenwu world, which is restricted by the rules, no one can break through to the extreme state under normal circumstances unless through special means.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "GA --"


    "roar!"


    Behind Long Hao, three legged black black black roared wildly, and from time to time spewed out a big mouthful of black flame towards Longhao, but although its speed was extremely fast, Long Hao''s speed was faster.


    This makes three feet black black black fight close strength, unexpectedly also can''t catch up with Long Hao.


    "Damn it!"


    "You have to take back the mysterious flowers!"


    "Who on earth is it? This speed is definitely the Shenwu state, and it is definitely the later stage of the Shenwu state, or even the peak of the Shenwu state. But apart from the eight of us, who else has entered this mysterious state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the eight powerful warriors are angry and ferocious. All those who enter the secret realm must be approved by haotiandaozong before they can enter it.


    Therefore, in addition to the eight of them, if there are powerful people entering, they can not be unaware.


    What''s more, the speed of the visitors is obviously not the ordinary ones who are strong in the martial arts. They may even have reached the peak of the martial arts. Even if they are placed in the whole Shenwu realm, they are also the most powerful ones.


    And such a strong person, at the moment all in the sky city, did not leave the sky city at all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    "Damn it!"


    However, no matter how hard the eight powerful men were, they still couldn''t catch up with each other''s figure. They could only watch each other''s figure and the black black black head disappear in front of them.


    "Damn it, return immediately and block the space crack directly. Since this person dares to take away the mysterious flower, let him stay in the secret space for a lifetime!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with each other, the powerful man in the eight heavy heaven of Shenwu state immediately cried in a deep voice. He was the left elder of Haotian daozong and also the master of Mo Shengnan.


    "Elder Zuo, no!" Hearing elder Zuo''s words, several other martial arts strongmen were shocked and said: "at the moment, there are other disciples in the secret realm. If we block the space cracks now, these people will be trapped in the secret space!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of these powerful warriors, elder Zuo''s eyes let out a chill, and he said in a cold voice, "so what? It''s just some martial arts and holy martial arts."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll take care of it."


    Zuo Changlao shouts coldly.


    "Ah


    Hearing elder Zuo''s words, the other seven martial arts masters shook their heads helplessly and immediately informed their disciples to leave the secret space by means of a message.


    In a short time, eight powerful warriors had already arrived at the space crack and rushed out from it.


    At the moment, Mo Shengnan has been waiting outside the space crack.


    "See you, master!"


    "Sheng Nan has met all of you


    Mo Shengnan immediately said respectfully to Zuo Changlao and several of his powerful warriors. When he saw the frost on the faces of several powerful warriors, he knew that he had not recaptured the mysterious flowers.


    "Seal the space cracks!"


    Left Chang Lao looked up at the space crack above his head, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then said to Mo Shengnan.


    "What?"


    Mo Shengnan was shocked. You know, most of the people who entered the secret space were summoned by the city Lord''s office. If the space cracks were blocked at the moment, the whole city Lord''s house would be completely submerged by saliva.


    "Master, I have ordered people to seal off the entire space crack ten miles around the area, and set up a large prison array, even if the martial arts are strong, it is difficult to break out by force!"


    "At the moment, we just need to wait here patiently for that person to come out. There are masters and seven elders here. Even if the other party has three heads and six arms, it will certainly be impossible to escape!"


    Mo Shengnan immediately said.


    She did not dare to disobey elder Zuo''s orders directly, but she had to consider it for the city Lord''s house. Nearly 2000 people were trapped in this space, which was a bolt from the blue for the city Lord''s house.


    "Well?"


    Zuo Changlao frowned slightly.


    "Elder Zuo, I feel that the girl Sheng Nan is right. Instead of blocking the space crack, we''d better wait here and wait for the thief to come out of the space crack!"


    "That''s right!"


    "If we join hands, plus the large confinement array arranged outside the space crack, it will be difficult to fly unless the other party is a half step research into the extreme situation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On hearing the speech, the rest of the powerful men also immediately echoed the Tao.


    They don''t want to block the space cracks at this time. You know, there are still disciples of their own sect in the secret space.


    As for the Youhuan Xuanhua, since it has been taken away, although angry, but also useless.


    It''s just that this secret space is guarded by haotiandaozong, and they can''t openly oppose haotiandaozong here. It''s not good for the relationship between them.


    "Well, in this case, I and others are waiting here. Anyone who comes out of the secret place must be investigated, or they will be killed!" Zuo Changlao shouts coldly.


    "Yes! I have already ordered you to go down. Please rest assured. "


    Mo Shengnan immediately responded.


    After seeing Mo Shengnan, Zuo Changlao nodded slightly. His expression on his face eased a lot. He just thought that the mysterious flower in his hand was taken away from him, and he couldn''t help raising a nameless anger in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "GA -"


    but in the secret space at the moment, the head of the three legged black crow is still chasing after Long Hao. Although Long Hao''s speed is extremely fast, he can''t get rid of the three legged black ebony directly.


    "Boom


    Three feet black black black from time to time spit out a black inflammation, is forcing Long Hao to speed up.


    "Evil animal! Look for death


    Seeing that the three legged black Wu was chasing after him, Long Hao''s heart was filled with anger. The whole man no longer fled and stood in the void. Tu Ling sword appeared directly in his hand."Chop!"


    "Boom


    A huge and incomparable sword Qi immediately cut towards the three legged black black black.


    "Ga!"


    The black black black with three legs also gave out a roar. Behind it, a huge figure of golden black appeared, and the golden black met the sword directly.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces of terror collide together, and immediately burst out the general force of destroying the sky and the earth, constantly destroying everything around.


    "Ga!"


    At the same time, the three legged black black black puffed out a mouthful of black flame towards Longhao again, wrapping the whole person of Longhao in this black flame, making Longhao unable to escape at all.


    "Go away!"


    Long Hao roared with rage. In the black flame, a series of swords were immediately blooming. The terrible sword awn cut these black flames out in an instant and blasted towards the three legged black black black.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Each time they fight, they will form a powerful shock wave, constantly bombarding the surrounding cliffs.


    The power that erupted was even more powerful and frightening than that of the first three legged black black black and the eight powerful people in the previous period.


    "GA --"


    and the attack of the black black black with three legs also became more and more turbulent, which made long Hao frown.


    You know, before long Hao faced the swamp giant crocodile, whose strength had reached the middle of the eighth level, he could directly cut it with one sword and cut it in half. However, facing the three legged black black black at the moment, he couldn''t do any damage to the three legged black crow for a while.


    It can be imagined how powerful the three legged black black black is. It is no wonder that the eight powerful warriors could not suppress the three legged black crows for a time.


    "Hum!"


    With the fight with the first three legged black Wu, Long Hao''s heart also slightly raised a anger: "since you want to die, I will help you today!"


    "Boom


    Later, Long Hao no longer conceals his identity. If he fights with the black black three legged black Wu with his current strength, it will be difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser even if he plays for three days and nights


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "Boom


    At the same time, a powerful evil Qi that destroys the heaven and the earth breaks out from Long Hao, and the terrible evil Qi surges wildly around, directly enveloping this space.


    At the same time, a huge dragon power swept out, which made the black black black with three legs, which was originally crazy towards Long Hao, sent out a huge cry at this moment.


    The cry was full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge nine headed magic dragon rushed out of the endless evil Qi, and rushed directly to the three legged golden black, which was extremely fierce.


    "GA --"


    seeing the nine headed demon dragon appear, the black black black with three legs is scared out of his wits, and his huge body turns around and wants to escape.


    However, in this moment, the nine headed demon dragon had already rushed to the sky of the three legged golden crow, and two sharp claws directly grasped the two pairs of giant wings of the black three legged dragon.


    "Tear pull -"


    "Ga!"


    The blood splashed, and the two wings were directly torn off by the nine dragons, and the black black black with three legs also gave out a sad and frightening scream, and the huge body fell down without control.


    "Roar!"


    The nine headed demon dragons roared up to the sky, and then rushed directly to the body of the three legged golden crows. The nine huge dragon mouths opened and instantly tore the three legged golden crows into nine pieces.


    Red blood spilled over the void in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the demon dragon, the powerful breath frightens the four sides, and the Dragon Power sweeps across, making all the fierce beasts in the area of thousands of miles crawl on the ground at this moment, and dare not move at all.


    Even the strong man of mankind, under this powerful and incomparable pressure, was shocked to be dizzy and unconscious.


    "Boom!"


    The area where Longhao''s body is located has been completely covered by the endless evil Qi, which makes the outside world unable to see exactly what happened.


    One piece after another, the flesh and blood of black black black feet were swallowed by Long Hao.


    You know, these black black black feet are actually extremely powerful. They are already comparable to the world''s most powerful man in the jiuchongtian peak of human''s Shenwu realm. In addition, the blood power contained in them is far superior to the ordinary eight level peak fierce beast.


    Every time he swallows a piece of blood and flesh with three feet of golden crow, the breath on Longhao''s body will be stronger. His body also grows rapidly. In a short time, it has grown by a circle.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his dragon power is also more and more terrifying, so that the fierce beasts around him do not dare to have any prying eyes at all. Even the fierce beasts at the top of the eighth rank are immediately hidden.


    I''m afraid it will turn into Longhao''s food.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the 100 meter long body of the three legged black fog was completely swallowed up by Long Hao. Even long Hao''s body grew from 300 meters to nearly 300 meters.


    "You unreal Xuan Hua!"


    After swallowing the three legged black black black body, Long Hao did not stop at all. He took out the mysterious flower and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Boom


    At this moment, a stream of terrifying psychic power continuously enters his body, which makes his spiritual power grow wildly at this moment.


    "Magic dragon does not die" is also in this moment to run to the extreme, each time a week, his body, will grow at this moment, the strong breath around.


    Longhao''s ontology is growing faster and faster.


    350 meters!


    Four hundred meters!


    450 meters!


    "Boom


    With a loud sound coming from Longhao''s body, his noumenon realm has directly broken through to the level of the eighth level magic dragon at this moment, and all this has just begun.


    He spent less than one percent of the spiritual power contained in the mysterious flowers!


    At this moment, his body reached a level of 500 meters. From a distance, it looked like a hill. At the moment, Long Hao was afraid that he was a sneeze, which could directly kill a strong man in the holy land.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the monstrous evil Qi has already covered the area of kilometer, which makes the area seem to be covered by a huge black fog.


    And the terror power contained in it is even more shocking.


    "Go on!"


    After the noumenon broke through to the middle stage of the eighth order magic dragon, Long Hao continued to devour the spiritual power contained in the mysterious flowers, and its speed was faster than before.


    But even so, it took him nearly half an hour to devour this mysterious flower.


    "Boom


    In this half an hour, Long Hao has swallowed up the spiritual power contained in this mysterious flower. At the same time, his noumenon has undergone earth shaking changes.His strength, at this moment, has reached the level of the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon!


    And the dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, makes people take a look at it, that is, it can''t help shaking. This is the real peerless magic dragon! At this moment, no one in the whole Shenwu world will be able to hurt him unless he is a strong one in the extreme.


    "Roar!"


    A pleasant feeling swept through long Hao''s whole body, making long Hao unable to help but send out a huge roar. The sound spread to all around, almost enveloping the whole secret space.


    This roar makes the whole space secret place, can feel the powerful dragon power of Long Hao!


    Under the roar of Long Hao, some ordinary powerful warriors and six level ferocious beasts were shocked to faint, spit blood and have no consciousness.


    Not only that, but even the magic dragon immortal skill, which he practiced, broke through to the third stage at this moment, and the dragon power in his body was ten times stronger than before.


    In other words, at the moment, Long Hao has the power of a hundred dragons.


    Even if you don''t use any skills, you can destroy everything with the power of the dragon and Long Hao. Even if you are half a step closer to the extreme, you will still be like a mole ant in front of him.


    "Boom


    After a long time, Long Hao''s huge dragon body turned into a human body again at this moment. Because of the breakthrough of the realm, even his physical body seems to be more powerful.


    Directly from the storage ring took out a set of long clothes to wear on his body, his figure directly into a shadow, disappeared in this area.


    This time he entered the secret space, for him, it was a great harvest!


    Originally, he only hoped to find the ghost Yin flower and Lihuo Lingzhu in this secret place. As a result, he not only found these two kinds of eight grade miraculous drugs, but also increased his strength by more than ten times!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Even he didn''t know how long it would take him to break through to the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon. However, he didn''t expect that in this secret place, he devoured a full-fledged ferocious beast, three feet black black black, which had the blood of ancient gold and black crows.


    Even the mysterious flower, which still reached the top level, still showed signs of changing towards the ten grade miraculous medicine Youhuan Shenglian. With the blessing of the two, his strength broke through to the level of the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon.


    For him, it was an unexpected joy!


    Before, he was worried that there might be nine level fierce beasts in this secret place. But now, even in the face of fierce beasts in the early stage of Ninth level, he is not afraid at all. If he can devour the corpse of a fierce beast in the early stage of Ninth level, his strength can reach the peak level of the eighth level magic dragon.


    Unfortunately, according to his perception, the most powerful fierce beast in this secret place should be the black black black with three legs that he devoured. If it was not for him, maybe after a thousand years, the three legged black black black would have devoured the mysterious holy lotus, which had been upgraded to ten grade miraculous medicine. The three legged black black black would have broken through and become the Ninth level fierce beast.


    It may even turn into the legendary three legged golden crow.


    However, all of this, with the arrival of Long Hao, and broken, you Huan Sheng Lian did not advance to become the ten grade miraculous medicine you Huan Sheng Lian, and the three legged black black black also became its own nutrition.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole secret space, because of the appearance of Long Hao, countless people have changed their color. At this moment, all the strong human beings have escaped from the secret space without hesitation.


    I dare not stay at all.


    "Dragon, in this secret space, there is a real dragon!"


    "Dragon roar! I hear the Dragon roar


    "The real dragon in the legend is so terrible that I don''t know who it is. It''s really looking for death. Just a roar of a dragon is enough to shock and kill unknown Zunwu and Shengwu realms."


    "This is definitely a real dragon whose strength has reached the Ninth level fierce beast. I don''t want to die in this ghost place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of us are scared to escape from the secret space. Some powerful people in Shengwu state even found the top seven level miraculous drugs in this secret space. At this moment, they have no mind to pick them.


    After all, there are seven level fierce beasts guarding the seven level miraculous medicine nearby!


    He didn''t want to leave his life here for a seven grade elixir. He had better go out and run for his life.


    "Roar!"


    Even outside the space crack where Mo Shengnan and others are located, they also heard this huge sound of dragon whistling coming out of the space crack, which makes Mo Shengnan and others look shocked.


    "Nine level fierce beast!"


    One of them could not help but feel frightened. After all, the nine level fierce beast is only in the legend. At least in the past million years, there has never been a nine level fierce beast or a top level fierce animal in the Shenwu world.


    However, they are very clear that it is not because the Shenwu state can not produce the nine level fierce beasts and the strong ones in the extreme state, but that people secretly imprison the rules of the Shenwu realm, making it impossible for anyone in the Shenwu realm to reach this realm.


    However, in the secret places that the rules can not control, there will be many nine level fierce beasts. Any secret place protected by nine level fierce beasts is a great disaster for the Shenwu world.


    Because the strong in the Shenwu world can enter the secret realm, and the fierce beasts in the secret realm can also enter the Shenwu world from the entrance. Once the nine level fierce beasts appear in the Shenwu world, the whole Shenwu world will be devastated.


    The strength of the Dragon howling just now has reached the level of nine fierce beasts. This can not help but worry about this in the hearts of these powerful people.


    "There is a dragon! There are dragons in this secret place


    A strong man in the Holy Land rushed out of the space crack, and ran away madly. After all, they were in the secret space, and the dragon power they felt was more real than others.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the strong man of Shengwu area rushing out, Mo Shengnan immediately gave a cold drink.


    "Stop farting. If you don''t leave, everyone will die here. This is the Ninth level fierce beast. If you let it rush out, who can deal with it?"


    The powerful man of the Holy Land roared.


    "If you want to leave, please let us check your storage ring. If there is nothing in it, we will let you go." Mo Shengnan said coldly.


    "Check the storage ring?"


    Hearing Mo Shengnan''s words, the strong man''s face suddenly changed, and his face was a little ugly. How could it be easy for other people to check the secret things like the storage ring?


    You know, everyone has their own secrets.


    "If you dream, don''t think you are the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion. I will be afraid of you. I don''t have time to waste here with you. If you want to die, you can continue to stay here."The powerful man of the Holy Land roared, and the whole man rushed towards the distance without hesitation.


    Mo Shengnan''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    In the middle of the air, the left elder''s face was cold, and his palm directly aimed at the powerful man of the holy martial area. He killed the strong man of the holy martial area in an instant, which made the strong man of the holy martial area not react at all.


    At the same time, the storage ring on the strong man of holy martial realm also fell into the hands of elder Zuo.


    Zuo Changlao directly erases the prohibition on the storage ring owned by the strongman in the holy martial area. He penetrates into a wisp of divine consciousness and changes his face slightly. Then he looks at other humanitarians: "No."


    "Well."


    The rest of the powerful men nodded gently. Although there was some resistance to elder Zuo''s direct killing of this powerful man, they did not say much.


    After all, it''s just a holy land. Compared with the mysterious flowers, it''s not worth mentioning!


    "Run away, run for your life. There are dragons in this secret place. It''s terrible!"


    "Run for your life


    "If you don''t escape, it will be too late for the dragon to rush out of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, more than a dozen strong men of the holy martial realm escaped from the space cracks. The expression on each person''s face was frightened and uneasy, which was obviously not light.


    "If you want to leave here, you can hand over all your storage rings for me to explore. If there is nothing in it, you can leave here."


    Elder Zuo''s figure directly stopped the more than ten strong people in the holy martial area. He said in a cold voice, and a powerful spirit power burst out of elder Zuo''s body.


    "Boom


    Lingwei suppress!


    Because of the power of the eight powerful men in the divine realm, they were suppressed on the ground because they didn''t even have a chance to react. The storage ring in their hands fell directly into the hands of elder Zuo


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the storage ring in his hand fell into the left elder''s hand, the faces of the more than ten powerful men in the holy martial area became extremely angry, and their eyes glared at the left elder, and they were deeply humiliated.


    "You can go."


    There is no trace of the mysterious flowers in the storage rings of the more than ten powerful people in the holy land. The old left hand gives the storage ring back to the public without any expression, and his voice is cold.


    "Damn it!"


    All of them took their own storage rings and swore in their hearts. Then they left without looking back. Before leaving, they did not forget to look at Mo Shengnan with hatred in their eyes.


    This makes Mo Shengnan''s heart jump.


    At any rate, these people are strong in the holy martial realm, and those with the lowest strength are also those who respect martial arts. If they can cultivate to such a level, they will have some dignity in their hearts.


    It''s the biggest humiliation for them to forcibly investigate their storage rings.


    And they are not the opponents of the left elder. Naturally, they put all the hatred on Mo Shengnan, which makes Mo Shengnan''s face even more embarrassing at this moment.


    If you go on with elder Zuo''s means, even if she finally finds Youhuan Xuanhua, she will offend thousands of powerful people and dozens of powerful people in holy martial area.


    This is a major blow to the city Lord''s office.


    After that, for a long time, the reputation of the city Lord''s house would become very bad. Some people even complained to haotiandaozong and kicked the Mo family out of the position of the city Lord''s house.


    You know, the city master''s office controls the whole sky city. Just the income of the arena, you don''t know how many people are envious.


    Although most of the income from the arena goes to haotiandaozong, as the control of the arena, even if a little oil and water comes out, it can feed the whole Mo family.


    "Master, there are nine levels of true dragons in the secret space. I suggest that we should focus on those who are strong in martial arts. As for those who are strong in martial arts, there is no need to check them."


    Thinking of this, Mo Shengnan immediately said.


    It is obviously impossible for Zuo Changlao to give up the inspection directly. Therefore, she can only hope that she can only check the strong people in the holy martial area, so as to avoid these ordinary martial arts areas.


    In this way, the city Lord''s mansion offended only a few powerful people in Shengwu area, rather than thousands of Zunwu areas.


    You know, these powerful martial arts worshippers will not know how many holy martial areas will appear in the future. If all of them offend, it will be equivalent to the city Lord''s office offending thousands of future powerful martial arts worshippers at one time.


    "Brother Zuo, although this kind of examination is a method, it will also offend many people. You and I have lived to this age. There is no need to offend so many people at this time."


    Said one of the seven strong days of Shenwu state.


    "At the moment, I''m afraid that the black dragon''s death is in the process of the black dragon''s death. But I''m afraid that the black dragon''s life has already been captured by the nine steps of the black dragon''s space


    Another Shenwu state seven days strong also said.


    "Well, in that case, after an hour, block the space crack. You and I can pay attention to suspicious people. After an hour, no matter whether there is anyone in the secret place, immediately block the space crack!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Hearing elder Zuo''s words, the rest of the powerful men nodded in succession. Mo Shengnan''s heart was also a little relieved. However, in one hour, I''m afraid that many people would still be trapped in the secret space.


    But now that we have come to this stage, Mo Shengnan can''t control so much.


    Time flies.


    An hour has passed, and up to now, there are less than 300 people who have escaped from the secret space. That is to say, at least 80% of the people still remain in the secret space.


    "Block the secret space!"


    Left long old looked at other several powerful martial arts one eye, with no expression behind said.


    "Well."


    The others nodded immediately.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a figure also came out of the space cracks. It was long Hao, the initiator of the rebellion in the secret space, who had picked up the mysterious flowers, and left Changlao and others also fell on Long Hao.


    However, when he found out that long Hao was just a little boy who respected martial arts, his eyes didn''t fall on him, and he didn''t even check his mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    The left elder turned around, and a terrible spiritual power erupted directly from the left elder''s body, towards that huge space crack, and the surrounding space immediately began to vibrate.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying spirit wave after wave.After seeing Zuo Changlao''s hand, the other powerful men of Shenwu state immediately took the move, and eight of them joined hands. The huge space crack was immediately closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This What is this about? "


    Looking at the actions of these powerful men, Long Hao, who has just emerged from the space crack, immediately pretends to be puzzled and asks, but there is no one around to take care of him.


    Even looking at Long Hao''s eyes is a little disdainful.


    "Boom


    Half a quarter of an hour later, with a huge bang, under the joint efforts of eight powerful men in the divine realm, this huge space crack immediately merged together and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Yes."


    Elder Zuo is also a long sigh of relief, but the haze on his face, still does not disappear.


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    Elder Zuo''s eyes suddenly fell on Long Hao''s body. Looking at Long Hao''s inquiry, a fine light burst out in his eyes and his voice was cold.


    "I''ve met you, elder. I''m a disciple of Tianjian sect."


    "Tianjianzong?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the left elder frowned a little, apparently had not heard of this name.


    "I have heard of this sect. If I remember it correctly, it should be a sect from the eastern heaven region." One of them said suddenly.


    "Eastern heaven?"


    Hearing the words of the seven powerful man in Shenwu state, a trace of disdain flashed on elder Zuo''s face. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the sect gate of the eastern heaven region. Even if the donghuangzong, which is the strongest in the eastern heaven region, is put in the middle heaven region, it is not worth mentioning.


    It can''t be compared with haotiandaozong, a real top sect.


    "Good luck boy."


    Elder Zuo chuckles. Even he has to sigh that long Hao''s luck is so good that he escapes from it in the last time they decide to close the space crack.


    Then he looked at Long Hao and asked, "boy, what can you find in this secret space?"


    "Dragon! In this secret place, there is a very terrible dragon


    Long Hao immediately expressed his emotion and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    "Boy, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Zuo Changlao''s face immediately became a little excited. The whole person also appeared at Long Hao''s side and asked in a sharp voice, which made him shrink his head immediately.


    "I''m so anxious. You can say that I''ll have a great reward!" After Zuo Changlao calmed down his mood, he immediately looked at Long Hao and asked, his voice lowered a lot.


    "Hoo --"


    Long Hao took a deep breath, then nodded gently, looked at Zuo Changlao and said: "boy, I saw it with my own eyes. The dragon is as long as a hill with a head as big as a hill. His whole body is dark and ferocious. The boy fainted at that time. After waking up, he immediately escaped."


    "The dark dragon is actually a nine level dark dragon. No wonder it has such a terrible power. Yes, only this dark dragon can produce such terrible power."


    Left long old face dignified said.


    Several other powerful people in Shenwu state nodded their heads one after another, some of them were still in fear. If a dark demon dragon was really in trouble in the Shenwu world, I''m afraid that all the forces of the Shenwu state could not be resisted.


    This makes them suddenly have the illusion that they have just done something to save the whole Shenwu world.


    "Boy, what else do you see besides this dark dragon?" Elder Zuo asked again, his eyes fixed and said, "have you seen a huge black crow?"


    "You mean the crow with three feet?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Do you see it?"


    The left elder''s heart suddenly surprised, all people''s eyes are not from fall on Long Hao''s body, in the heart some curiosity.


    "Well, the black dragon didn''t even swallow two and a half of the black dragon''s clothes, and then I was swallowed by the black dragon."


    Long Hao said with a look of palpitation.


    "It''s true!"


    Zuo Changlao and others nodded in secret, then laughed: "although the three legged black crows are powerful, they are also vulnerable to attack in front of the nine level magic dragon. As for the thief who stole the mysterious flower, ha ha, you deserve more than death!"


    "Fortunately, I blocked the space crack as soon as possible. Otherwise, if we let the dark dragon escape, we would be in a terrible situation."


    One of them said, with a sense of pride on his face.


    "Yes


    Others nodded. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, a ferocious beast at the early stage of the ninth stage rushed out of a secret place in the southern heaven. As a result, there were countless deaths and injuries in the whole southern heaven region. Most of the strong people in the Shenwu state died and injured. Finally, the strong of the three regions joined hands to set up a large array, and finally killed the first nine level fierce beast.


    In order to kill the nine level ferocious beast, one hundred were sent out from the powerful Shenwu state alone, and seven were from the half step investigation of the extreme state. However, even so, four and a half step research on the extreme state were lost. More than half of the death and injury of the powerful Shenwu state were extremely tragic.


    It is also because of that war that led to a significant reduction in the strength of Southern Tianyu, second only to the weakest Eastern Tianyu. Otherwise, the strength of Southern Tianyu would rank third, not to mention the second.


    We can imagine how terrible the damage a nine level beast can cause.


    If there is a nine level dark dragon coming out, the cost of killing this nine level demon dragon is far more than the price of killing the Ninth level fierce beast.


    "Master, I''ve told you everything I know. You''ve given me a great reward..."


    Long Hao didn''t pay attention to the words of these powerful men. Instead, he looked at the left elder. The whole person said without hesitation, which made the left elder''s face slightly changed.


    "Mr. long, my master is a powerful martial arts master. How can he deceive you? This is a six grade Zhiyuan pill. Refining it is enough to let you break through the realm of Zunwu


    Hearing this, Mo Shengnan comes to Longhao and says to him. Then he gives a jade bottle containing liupin Zhiyuan pill to Longhao, which makes his face suddenly brighten.


    "Thank you very much for the reward, master Zuo. Thank you very much for your reward."


    Long Hao immediately said with joy that he put the six grade yuan Dan into the storage ring, and then looked at the old man and other people in the left: "several elders, miss, if there is nothing else, the boy will leave first."


    "Hum!"


    Elder Zuo snorted coldly at Longhao, then looked at other powerful people and said, "let''s go back to haotiandaozong first, and leave the rest to my disciple."


    "No problem."


    After hearing the speech, the others nodded slightly, and the eight powerful warriors immediately rose into the air, turning into eight shadows and disappearing in front of Long Hao and others.


    "Miss, have I offended the left elder?"


    Long Hao asked."I think more about it. My master is not so mean." Mo Shengmen said, she naturally understood that Longhao asked for the so-called reward to the left elder, which obviously annoyed the left elder.


    But as elder left, it is impossible to put a small martial arts boy in his heart. I am afraid that Longhao will not be remembered until today.


    "That''s fine."


    Longhao seemed to be relieved, and then saw Mo Shengman say, "since that, then we will take the first step. Miss you are busy with you, and we will have a good time later."


    "Why do you have to leave in a hurry? Since I brought you here, I will send you back to sky city. Moreover, it can be 10000 miles away from sky city. How long will it take to go back with your strength? You can arrive in a flying spirit boat in a short time. "


    "Said Mo Shengmen.


    "This..."


    Longhao seems to have some hesitation on his face. He can see naturally that the reason why Mo Shengmen called him is obviously that there are other things to ask him or tell him.


    "You are welcome to the elder brother. The space cracks are closed. I will not stay here for a quarter of an hour at most. Can''t you wait?"


    Mo said, then he looked at Longhao and said, "besides, you just said you were a disciple of Tianjian sect. By chance, you got the news in the previous period. The East Tianyu zongmen who came to the five regions League meeting have arrived in sky city. Your zongmen Tianjian sect just lives in the Inn of Mo family. Only according to the information I got , there are only three people who came to sky city by this trip. I don''t know how you came to zhongtianyu without knowing the son of dragon


    Said, Mo Shengmen''s eyes unexpectedly with a hidden sense of killing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "Well?"


    Hearing Mo Shengnan''s words, Long Hao was also slightly surprised. At the same time, his eyes were slightly bright. He didn''t expect that the people from Eastern Tianyu had arrived in zhongtianyu ahead of schedule.


    Moreover, the people of Tianjian sect lived in the inn of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Miss, you say that there are only three people in tianjianzong this time?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Not bad."


    Mo Shengnan stares at Long Hao and wants to see some flaws in his eyes. But to her disappointment, Long Hao''s eyes are crystal clear.


    There was even a look of excitement.


    "Is this Longhao really a member of Tianjian sect in the middle heaven?" Mo Shengnan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, thinking in his heart.


    "Can you tell me what they look like, miss?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "A middle-aged man, an old man, and a woman of extraordinary appearance." Mo Shengnan didn''t hide it.


    She is a disciple of Haotian daozong. In addition, the distance between the middle heaven region and the eastern heaven region is a million miles away. Therefore, once people from other regions enter the middle heaven region, they will find out.


    Not only the people of Tianjian sect, but also the information of other sects are all under their control.


    "I see."


    Long Hao nodded. If there was no accident, the middle-aged man should be ye Jiannan, the leader of Tianjian sect. As for the woman, it must be Wei Xueshuang, another old man. Although he doesn''t know who he is, he should be an elder of Tianjian sect.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao looked at Mo Shengnan and said, "Miss, do you suspect that I am not from Tianjian sect? I don''t want to explain, but I''d like to ask the eldest lady to take me to meet the people who live in my family, so that we can know clearly in time. "


    "Good."


    Hearing Long Hao say so, Mo Shengnan is no nonsense.


    As long Hao said, if Long Hao is a disciple of tianjianzong, as long as you take him to meet him, you will know that if Long Hao is a fake, she believes that with her own eyesight, she can see.


    "In addition, if someone asks why you are the only one who has come out, and the others have not come out, do you know how to answer?" Mo Shengnan suddenly looks up at Long Hao and asks.


    Long Hao''s eyes froze for a moment, then he looked at Mo Shengnan and asked in doubt: "I said, they all died under the mouth of that dark magic dragon?"


    "Back to sky city!"


    Mo Shengnan gave Long Hao a look of admiration, then with a big wave of his hand, he directly released the huge flying spirit boat and said to the strong men of other city Lord''s mansion.


    Everyone immediately boarded the spirit boat.


    The huge flying spirit boat returned to sky city at a very fast speed. Within a short time, it had disappeared without a trace, and the entire Anlan mountains were calm again.


    This time, Zuo Changlao and others closed the space crack ahead of time. Although it was to prevent the dark dragon in the mouth of Longhao from rushing out, they still locked more than 80% of the strong people in this secret place.


    I''m afraid these people will be trapped in it forever and can''t get out of it.


    So she had to find a reasonable excuse.


    And Long Hao said that these people died in the mouth of the "dark devil dragon", which is undoubtedly the best excuse, and she does not worry that someone will disclose these things.


    After all, those who escaped from the secret place in advance have no idea what happened in the future.


    The only one who knows the truth is long Hao.


    As long as long Hao doesn''t speak out, no one will know that it is the elder Zuo who blocked the space cracks. Even if they suspect, they can''t find any evidence. It''s impossible to do anything to the city Lord''s house.


    What''s more, there is a haotiandaozong on the top of the city Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The speed of the flying spirit boat is very fast. Before long, the huge flying spirit boat has landed in the sky of the city Lord''s house, and a famous city Lord''s house strong person directly jumps down from the spirit boat.


    "Mr. long, I will take you to meet the strong man of your clan."


    After getting off the flying spirit boat, Mo Shengnan immediately said to Long Hao. At the same time, he also waved to several powerful people in the holy martial area behind him. These powerful men immediately understood and stood behind Mo Shengnan.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Long Hao gives thanks to Mo Shengnan and turns around. He has to admit that Mo Shengnan is a very sensitive woman, and her every move is in her hands.


    If he pretends to be a disciple of Tianjian sect, once Mo Shengnan finds out, he will not hesitate to let several powerful people in Shengwu area immediately kill him on the spot.


    However, the result is doomed to let Mo Shengnan disappointed.


    Because his identity was originally a disciple of Tianjian sect. With his strength, once he hides his own breath, even a person who is a strong person in the extreme situation, he can never find any difference."Let''s go."


    Mo Shengnan opens a road, a group of people directly toward the inn where ye Jiannan and others live.


    Along the way, when someone saw Mo Shengnan and several bodyguards behind him, they all gave way to him immediately. They were full of doubts and perplexity on their faces. They did not understand why the first lady of the city Lord''s mansion appeared in the city.


    Soon, the party has come to an inn outside.


    In the inn, when the innkeeper saw Mo Shengnan coming here, he immediately came to Mo Shengnan with some panic in his eyes and looked respectful.


    "Miss, how can you come to the villain? If you have anything to do, I will help you to do it according to your orders."


    The shopkeeper said with a frightened look.


    The heart is full of uneasiness, is it the spirit stone that oneself secretly embezzles to pay, was the eldest lady to know? It''s just that it''s impossible. He''s been so secretive.


    "How many people from the eastern region still live in your inn?"


    Mo Shengnan asked.


    "In this period of time, these guests of Eastern Tianyu always lived in the inn. Only a few days ago, they went out once, but they soon returned. The villain heard that they were some sect who came to join the five regions alliance."


    At the same time, the manager was relieved.


    "Take us to meet these guests."


    Mo Shengnan said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Although there are some doubts in the manager''s heart, he does not dare to ask more questions. The more he says, the more mistakes he makes. Now he only hopes to send Mo Shengnan and others away as soon as possible.


    As for those spirit stones which were secretly seized some time ago, they should be filled back immediately to avoid being discovered. If the people of the city Lord''s house knew about them, they would definitely be overwhelmed.


    He didn''t think about it before, but today''s sudden arrival of Mo Shengnan really scared him a lot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "Lord, I have inquired about this period of time. In the sky city, the most valuable treasure should be the moon god Pavilion. If we want to buy the treasures and pills, we just need to go to the moon god Pavilion."


    When Long Hao and others are ready to go upstairs, a familiar voice has been introduced into Long Hao''s ears. After listening to the voice, Long Hao already knows the identity of the speaker.


    "Well, this time we''ll go to Yueshen pavilion to have a look. Maybe we can buy some top-quality pills. The five regions alliance will start soon. Xueshuang, you also need to buy some more pills to consolidate the realm."


    "Yes."


    The voices of Ye Jiannan and Wei Xueshuang fall into Long Hao''s ears.


    "Miss, we don''t have to go up."


    Long Hao said to Mo Shengnan. As his voice just fell, the three figures of Ye Jiannan appeared in front of Long Hao from the upstairs. Then they were all stunned and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "Long Hao, you''re not dead?"


    It was Ji Chen who first opened his mouth. The whole person''s eyes were filled with excitement. He looked at Long Hao with disbelief, as if he were alive. But Wei Xueshuang behind him was covered with mist.


    "Mr. Ji, the boy is not dead. Is it disappointing for you?"


    Long Hao asked with a smile.


    "Hum! Of course, it''s not just the old man. You don''t know. After knowing that you may be dead, the other elders of Tianjian sect are laughing. They are glad that Tianjian sect has lost a disaster. If you are there, those old guys will lose their lives. I don''t know how many years they will live. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. "


    Season dust heavy voice says, but in the voice, but difficult to conceal his excitement.


    This makes Long Hao''s heart a little moved. I didn''t expect that this old guy could still care about himself so much. It seems that after returning to Tianjian sect, he should help these old guys improve their strength.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to refine several pills and let the elders of Tianjian sect break through the holy martial realm.


    "Let''s go."


    After Long Hao''s death, Mo Shengnan waved to several disciples of the city master''s residence behind him, and then directly led a group of city master''s disciples to turn around and leave. It was obvious that he had learned the identity of Long Hao.


    As for why Long Hao didn''t arrive at zhongtianyu with Ye Jiannan and others, and came alone, she didn''t care about these, she only cared about the result.


    "Lord."


    Long Hao takes a look at Mo Shengnan''s back and admires Mo Shengnan''s actions. Then he turns around and arches his hand toward Ye Jiannan.


    "OK, you''re OK."


    Ye Jiannan''s face was a little pleased, but then suddenly some guilt flashed in his eyes. Even long Hao, who had lived for a long time, did not know what the guilty look in his eyes was and what he meant.


    "Mr. Ji, I suddenly want to go to other places to have a look. Yueshen Pavilion, go another day. You can walk around with me." Then, ye Jiannan turned to look at Ji Chen and said.


    "Don''t you go to the moon god Pavilion today?" Ji Chen was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly responded and looked at Ye Jian''s South Road: "in fact, I don''t want to go to the moon god Pavilion today. I just want to see the prosperity of the sky city."


    The two people said that they did not pay any attention to Long Hao at all and left the inn directly, leaving only long Hao and Wei Xueshuang here.


    "Elder martial sister, long time no see."


    After ye Jiannan and Ji Chen left, Long Hao''s eyes fell on Wei Xueshuang. Looking at the mist in Wei Xueshuang''s beautiful eyes, he felt a little guilty.


    "Hoo --"


    Wei Xueshuang took a deep breath, then turned around and went upstairs without looking at Long Hao.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me!"


    Seeing Wei Xueshuang turn to leave, Long Hao is immediately startled. The whole person does not hesitate to catch up with Wei Xueshuang, and comes to Wei Xueshuang''s side, holding Wei Xueshuang''s jade hand firmly in his hand.


    "What''s the situation?"


    The innkeeper looked at the people who had left, and then shook his head. After giving an order to the clerk in the inn, he immediately returned to the storehouse of the inn.


    "Elder martial sister, let you worry."


    In the room, Long Hao whispered to Wei Xueshuang. He naturally understood that Wei Xueshuang was not really angry with himself, especially the tears in Wei Xueshuang''s eyes, which made him feel pity in his heart.


    "I''m not worried about you at all."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice trembled.


    "Why do you cry, sister?"


    "The wind is strong."


    Wei Xueshuang said in a cold voice. She didn''t dare to stare at Long Hao. She didn''t think that the person she thought about day and night would really appear in front of her again.


    And still in this almost impossible way, leading to her even some doubt whether she is living in a dream.


    "Elder martial sister, I miss you."


    Looking at Wei Xueshuang, Long Hao suddenly said, holding Wei Xueshuang in his arms with two hands directly, which made Wei Xueshuang''s delicate body suddenly tremble slightly. At any time, two snow-white jade arms also tightly hold long Hao.Since long Hao fell from the flying spirit boat, she has been feeling guilty, and even thought that it was her own reason that led to Longhao''s death. This kind of guilt made her nearly go into the devil in the practice again and again.


    For this reason, she went to Longhao''s missing place more than once, but failed every time.


    When Long Hao appeared in front of her, she even had some resentment in her heart. Why did Long Hao not go back to tianjianzong and not go back to find her, but this kind of resentment disappeared immediately after Long Hao said "I miss you".


    "I miss you too..."


    Wei Xueshuang pursed her red lips, her beautiful face gently pressed against Long Hao''s shoulder, and said it gently in Long Hao''s ear, for fear that all this was in a dream.


    "Hula --"


    after hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao''s heart suddenly rises with an evil fire. Without hesitation, his big hand tears off Wei Xueshuang''s clothes and reveals his white skin. The whole person holds Wei Xueshuang and presses down.


    "Um ~"


    Wei Xueshuang''s mouth suddenly uttered an attractive whisper. Holding Long Hao''s two jade arms, he took the initiative to untie Long Hao''s robe. Then he held Long Hao tightly, turning all these thoughts into the most intense response. He wanted to integrate himself into Long Hao''s body.


    At the same time, with a wave of Long Hao''s big hand, a sound insulation boundary is also shrouded in the whole room, making it impossible for the outside world to explore any situation in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, there were long and attractive murmurs in the room. The voice was high and slow, fast and melodious, forming a piece of music that could be heard by all people.


    It''s a pity that no one has the honor to hear this touching tune


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen wander around the sky city aimlessly. Although the surrounding scene is 100 times more than the city controlled by tianjianzong, none of them has the mind to think about it at this time.


    "Patriarch, Long Hao didn''t die, and he came to the sky city. I don''t know how this boy did it. It''s amazing!"


    Season dust one face laughs of say.


    After the news of Long Hao''s death was introduced to Tianjian sect, the atmosphere of Tianjian sect became extremely depressed. Countless disciples even clamored to avenge Longhao.


    For this reason, the cultivation progress of Tianjian sect''s disciples is more than several times faster than before.


    "Yes


    Ye Jiannan is also full of emotion. As the leader of Tianjian sect, it is impossible for him to hope that his disciples will fall down. What''s more, he is such a talented disciple as long Hao.


    "It''s just a pity. I didn''t know that long Hao was still alive, so that Xueshuang inherited the inheritance of the sword domain, so long Hao could only be wronged."


    Ye Jiannan looks guilty.


    He originally planned to let Longhao accept the inheritance after Longhao''s realm reached Zunwu state. But at the moment, there is no way.


    This is why he felt guilty after seeing Long Hao.


    "It is the same to inherit and inherit Xue Shuang. Moreover, with their relationship, it is possible that Xue Shuang will stay in Tianjian sect in the future."


    Ji Chen said.


    Ye Jiannan nodded, and then said: "that''s the case, but if Long Hao can inherit and inherit, of course, it''s the best thing, but everyone has his own chance."


    "As a result, Long Hao missed the inheritance of the sword domain, which shows that long Hao has no relationship with the inheritance of the sword domain. He has his own fate." Ye Jiannan said in a flat tone.


    Season dust hears speech, also nod gently.


    "Patriarch, the inheritance of sword domain is small, but Long Hao is not dead. How should we arrange the five regions alliance this time?" Ji Chen suddenly looks at Ye Jiannan and asks.


    Ye Jiannan''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    "Since long Hao is not dead, it is reasonable to say that long Hao should take part in the five regions alliance meeting. But now, the shenghuozong side may not agree." Ji Chen said.


    Because the news of Long Hao''s fall was introduced to the donghuangzong, the number of people from dongtianyu who came to attend the five regions alliance meeting was naturally one less, and this quota was eventually taken by Zhang Yan of shenghuozong.


    Zhang Yan is a strong man who respects the four aspects of the heaven. If he participates in the five regions alliance meeting, he is even more optimistic about Zhang Yan than long Hao, who only had Wang Wujing.


    "This matter, ask Long Hao back to see how long Hao chooses. However, since long Hao is not dead, even if this quota is allowed out, shenghuozong must pay some price."


    Ye Jiannan snorted coldly and said coldly, his eyes blooming with anger.


    "Well."


    Season dust hears speech, also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the room, the two bodies are still entangled together. It seems that they are reluctant to part with each other. Wei Xueshuang''s beautiful eyes open slightly, and a touch of red haze flies over her face, and her jade hand gently pushes away long Hao.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Long Hao opens his eyes and looks at Wei Xueshuang with some doubts.


    "Don''t get up soon. If you let the suzerain know..."


    Wei Xueshuang said, the blush on her face became more and more intense. She and Long Hao lived in this room alone. As long as they were not stupid, where else would they say?


    "No hurry."


    Hearing this, Long Hao immediately shook his head and said, looking at Wei Xueshuang, who was blushing, the evil fire of Longhao was once again hooked up, and the whole person pressed Wei Xueshuang under his body again.


    "Ah What are you going to do? "


    Wei Xueshuang exclaimed, trying to push Long Hao away, with a face of shame and anger. But at the moment, when she faced Longhao, she couldn''t exert any strength at all. She could only close her beautiful eyes helplessly.


    In the room, it began to hear a series of attractive murmurs.


    It was not until an hour later that Wei Xueshuang pushed Longhao away from her own side and looked at him with a faint shame and anger. Her beautiful face was as red as a ripe apple at this moment.


    "Satisfied now?"


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice was angry. Her beautiful eyes gently shaved Long Hao. She looked at the clothes torn by Long Hao on the ground. Her face was even more red, as if she could bleed. She took out a new set of clothes from the storage ring and put it on.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful."


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Long Hao couldn''t help praising him, which made her look pale, but she couldn''t help showing a look of happiness on her face.


    "Tell me the truth, during this period of time, have you been carrying my sister Longya and me to provoke others?"


    Wei Xueshuang suddenly asked.The whole person of Long Hao was shocked. The whole person looked at Wei Xueshuang in disbelief. Was this the elder martial sister he knew as iceberg Saint lotus?


    How could you suddenly ask such a question?


    If Long Ya asked him about this, he would not feel any doubt. Even if Cai linger asked him, he would not be surprised. But Wei Xueshuang only asked him, and he was at a loss.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Longhao''s expression, Wei Xueshuang snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at Longhao and said, "I want to see her, but in the sky city?"


    Obviously, from Long Hao''s expression, Wei Xueshuang already knew the answer.


    "It should be..."


    Long Hao said with some guilty heart that if there is no accident, Gu Shenyin should also be in the sky city now.


    "But the woman who came with you yesterday? She looks pretty, but she''s a woman. If she''s a man, I''m afraid she''ll attract so many women. "


    Wei Xueshuang''s tone is flat.


    "Elder martial sister, you think too much. She is the eldest lady of the city Lord''s mansion. I only met with her twice, because she knew from her mouth that you were here, so she brought me here."


    Long Hao quickly explained.


    "I see." Wei Xueshuang nodded, then looked at Long Hao and asked, "such a valiant woman, don''t you feel excited?"


    "How can it be? Compared with elder martial sister, her appearance is just like rice grain and bright moon, which is less than one tenth of elder martial sister you. How can she compare with you?"


    Long Hao said quickly.


    Mo Shengnan is as brave and handsome as Wei Xueshuang said, and his appearance is not bad, but he is not the type Longhao likes. Even if he is, he dare not admit it in front of Wei Xueshuang at this time.


    "Well, then, the other one looks better than me?"


    Wei Xueshuang asked again, a pair of beautiful eyes straight staring at Long Hao, some angry asked, full of strong jealousy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "Elder martial sister, you are always the best to see in my heart." Long Hao is also dressed, came to Wei Xueshuang side, soft voice said, he dare not in front of Wei Xueshuang to say good words to other women.


    Especially now.


    "Hum!"


    Wei Xueshuang sniffed the speech and snorted twice, no longer entangled with Long Hao on this issue.


    Then, they left the room and came to the room where ye Jiannan was. At the moment, ye Jiannan was sitting with Ji Chen and talking about things related to the five regions alliance.


    "Lord."


    Wei Xueshuang stood outside the door and called.


    "Come in."


    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen take a look at each other. Then they say, the door of the room opens and they enter the room at the same time, which makes the eyes of Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen looking at Long Hao become strange.


    "Where have you both gone?"


    Ye Jiannan asked in a deep voice.


    "Back to the patriarch, my elder martial sister and I went around the city, and now we return to the inn." Long Hao responded immediately.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Jiannan asked, and then nodded. Yesterday, when he and Ji Chen returned to the inn, they specially used divine sense to perceive the situation in the room where Wei Xueshuang was.


    See if they''re in the room.


    However, he didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t think much about it. He only thought that they were not in the Inn at all.


    "You have not seen each other for such a long time. It''s also proper for you to communicate with each other. It''s just that the five regions alliance is in front, so we need to put cultivation as the most important thing."


    Ye Jiannan warned.


    "I understand."


    Wei Xueshuang immediately responded, looking at Long Hao''s eyes some doubts, only to see Long Hao say such an excuse, ye Jiannan did not have the slightest doubt, can not help but some strange.


    Long Hao doesn''t explain either. With his strength, the solution arranged by him, let alone Ye Jiannan, can''t even try to probe into any situation inside.


    Unless you see it with your own eyes.


    However, he arranged the border in, if the other party forced into the room, he would say ye Jiannan in a deep voice.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, if Long Hao wants to participate in the five regions League meeting, he will take back the place that should belong to Long Hao even if he has no face with the Shenghuo clan.


    "If I don''t participate in the five regions alliance, what price is the sacred fire sect willing to pay?" Long Hao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Jiannan and asked.


    "Yesterday, the Japanese sect told the holy fire sect and the Eastern Emperor sect about your information. If you give up this quota, the holy fire sect will promise to give you three drops of the original life essence of Dragon Ridge tiger, an eight level fierce beast, after the end of the five regions alliance meeting. At the same time, the Holy Land refining pool of shenghuozong can also be opened for you for seven days, even the donghuangzong side is willing to Take out three seven grade Panax ginseng as compensation


    Ye Jiannan said.


    Any drop of Longji tiger''s original blood essence contains the powerful power of dragon and tiger. Three drops of the original blood essence of Longji tiger even have the chance to awaken the blood of dragon and tiger, which is extremely precious.


    The body refining pool of shenghuozong is only opened once every three years, and the opening time is only seven days. It can greatly improve the physical state of those who are strong in martial arts.


    Even for the strong martial arts, it has a certain effect, and the effect is natural.


    As for the three seven grade panacea, bailingshen is the top-level seven level elixir. Naturally, it goes without saying that if ordinary people respect the martial arts level and take it, I''m afraid it can directly break through a realm.


    Obviously, both shenghuozong and donghuangzong are willing to pay a big enough price for Long Hao to give up the quota.


    Not to mention the shenghuozong, this quota is extremely rare for the shenghuozong, and naturally will not give up easily. For the donghuangzong, it is obviously more optimistic about Zhangyan, who worships the four heaven of Zunwu.


    Wu Zun''s strength has reached the level of five days before the Martial Arts Alliance has reached the level of five days.


    If Zhang Yan can get a good place in the five regions League meeting, it will be a great good thing for the whole eastern heaven region.


    "If there are any dragon back tiger''s life essence blood and seven grade miraculous medicine bailing ginseng in Lianti pool, if they really want this quota, let them replace it with the same amount of spirit stone."


    Long Hao said.


    With his strength, if he participated in the five regions League meeting, he would be a bully, not to mention a few younger generations. Even if the ancestor of haotiandaozong came, he could slap him to death. There was no need.


    And that poor little reward, at the moment, he also did not look up to, since the holy fire sect and the East emperor Zong took the initiative to put forward, he did not mind pushing the boat along the river to let the quota go.


    "What do you want so many spirit stones for?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan couldn''t help but frown a little. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "no matter the holy fire sect or the donghuangzong sect, all these things they can take out are not what the spirit stone can measure. Besides, the three seven grade miraculous herbs alone are enough to make you break through to Zunwu state."Ye Jiannan said.


    "Patriarch, I''m in the Zunwu realm now."


    Long Hao looks at Ye Jiannan and says.


    "What?"


    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen are both stunned for a moment, and then immediately release their divine consciousness and perceive the strength of Long Hao. The whole person is shocked, and then their faces show a look of ecstasy.


    Yesterday, Long Hao appeared in front of their eyes, so much that they were overjoyed, and ignored the realm of Longhao. Now, after perceiving it, they found that Longhao had already broken through to Zunwu!


    What a surprise to them?


    "Good! Great


    Ye Jiannan said with a laugh, but then he looked at Long Hao and said, "since you are already Zunwu state, you should get the life essence of the three bailing ginseng and three drops of Longji tiger. With two treasures in hand, your strength can definitely break through to the triple heaven level of Zunwu territory in a short time!"


    Ye Jiannan warned that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    "Lord, although the blood essence of bailingshen and Longji tiger is precious, it may not be very important to me. Even without these two things, it will not take me long to break through the triple heaven of Zunwu realm with my qualification. Moreover, I still have a six grade Zhiyuan pill in my hand, which can be broken through to the second heaven of Zunwu state by taking refining and chemical


    "On the contrary, it''s the spirit stone. For me, more importantly, we are now in the sky city. We can buy many treasures or top-level pills that can''t be bought in the eastern heaven region."


    Long Hao looks at Ye Jiannan and explains earnestly.


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan immediately frowned slightly and remained silent for a moment.


    "Patriarch, I think what Long Hao said is reasonable. The way we arrange for him may not be the best one. Who can break through Zunwu territory in such a short period of time except him?"


    Instead, it was Ji Chen''s exhortation.


    "In this case, are you really willing to give up your quota to participate in the five regions alliance?" Ye Jiannan frowned and asked. If he told Donghuang Wudi and others that Longhao''s realm had reached Zunwu state, they would not consider Long Hao.


    "I''m sure."


    Long Hao nodded. Before breaking through to the eighth level magic dragon, he might also participate in the five regions alliance meeting to fight for resources and break through his own strength as soon as possible. However, his noumenon has reached the level of the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon.


    No matter how rich the rewards of the five regions alliance, it is impossible for him to break through the level of the eighth level magic dragon peak or the eighth level magic dragon''s great perfection level.


    So there''s no need to waste time on it.


    With these times, it''s better to refine several heats of pills in order to get more resources to the hands.


    "Well, since you are determined to do so, I will tell donghuangzong and lihuozong about it later. Now you can tell us how you survived and how you came to zhongtianyu."


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s question, Ji Chen and Wei Xueshuang are equally curious. You should know that the heartbroken forest where long Hao fell is very dangerous, even if it is a powerful one in the holy land.


    It''s a miracle that long Hao can survive.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, I''m not very clear about it. Anyway, I survived by a fluke and wanted to return to the ancestral clan. However, due to the loss of direction, I had to go in one direction. Then I happened to meet several disciples of aristocratic families who had gone to duanhun forest for training, and followed them to zhongtianyu."


    "Then I thought that you would come to zhongtianyu and Tiancheng, so I took the flying spirit boat to Tiancheng, and then came to the sky city." Long Hao explained.


    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen and others face each other face to face. Some of them don''t believe what Long Hao said, but they also know that even if they ask questions, Long Hao will not say anything else.


    "Do you know the identity of the woman yesterday? The two guards who came with her are actually Shengwu territory. One of them is much better than me."


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    Now his strength has reached the strength of the four heaven of Shengwu state. If he is in the eastern heaven region, he is already one of the strongest, but he is not as good as a guard of others.


    This kind of blow is really not small.


    Moreover, even Wei Xueshuang''s realm has reached the level of double heaven of Shengwu realm, which makes him feel great pressure. If he knew that Wei Xueshuang had reached the level of three Heaven of Shengwu realm after his intercourse with Long Hao yesterday, I''m afraid the pressure will be even greater.


    "The woman''s name is mo Shengnan, and she is the eldest lady of the Lord''s mansion of the sky city, which is actually only one of the subordinate forces of haotiandaozong."


    Long Hao explained.


    "It''s worthy of being the first major sect in the middle heaven region. It''s unbelievable that the strength of a subordinate force is far superior to that of the top sect in Eastern Tianyu."


    Hearing this, ye Jiannan shook his head.


    It was not until he came to zhongtianyu that he fully understood that such forces as tianjianzong were almost the same as mole ants in zhongtianyu, which was nothing at all.


    "Why are you with her?"


    After that, ye Jiannan asked again. Although he had seen a lot of things during his stay in sky city, he was not as good as long Hao. At least, he had never been to the city Lord''s house.


    "Just a few days ago, there was a space crack in the middle heaven, which connected with an extremely large secret place. The city Lord''s house hereby called many strong people into the secret place to help them find the nine grade miraculous medicine in the secret place. I happened to be one of them."


    Long Hao explained.


    "Nine grade miraculous medicine, you Huan Xuan Hua?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan and Ji Chen are shocked again. Then they look at Long Hao and ask, "this name, haotiandaozong, has already got the mysterious flowers?"Even though they have never been exposed to such top-level miracles, they are very clear that this mysterious flower is a top-level elixir that can let the top-level people of Shenwu state have a chance to step into the top-level elixir of extreme situation!


    Even if it is impossible to break through to the extreme state, it is not very difficult to let a person who is at the top of Shenwu state break through to the one who is strong in the extreme state.


    "No


    Long Hao shook his head and explained: "the people of haotiandaozong summoned eight powerful people of Shenwu state to enter the secret realm. However, they didn''t expect that there was a nine level magic dragon in the secret place. Therefore, he had to leave immediately and block the space crack to prevent the nine level Magic Dragon from taking advantage of the opportunity to make trouble in the middle heaven."


    "Nine level magic dragon?"


    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen took a deep breath again, then shook their heads and said: "it''s a pity that if you can get the mysterious flower, even an ordinary person can directly break through to the divine realm. However, the way of haotiandaozong is right. If you let the fierce beast of the nine level Magic Dragon escape, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Not bad."


    Season dust also nodded, once again recognized the terror of the middle heaven.


    There are eight powerful Shenwu states in a casual secret realm. You know, the total number of powerful Shenwu states in the whole middle heaven region is only less than five fingers.


    No wonder every time the five regions alliance meeting, the eastern sky region can only be the bottom.


    "Then you are in a secret place, are you not in danger?"


    Ye Jiannan suddenly asked.


    "No, I was lucky to survive because I didn''t go deep into the exploration. However, those who have entered the deep secret state of Shengwu and Zunwu are not so lucky."


    Long Hao immediately sneered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    Although Long Hao said it lightly, these words fell in the ears of Ye Jiannan and others, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue. Looking at Longhao''s eyes, he felt more and more shocked.


    It is a miracle that Longhao can survive in the forest of broken souls. However, it is a miracle that he can escape from the mouth of the nine level fierce beast.


    What''s more, when they were in Tianjian sect, Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang were trapped in the secret realm of Shura and escaped from the mouth of the seventh order Shura beast. Is it also because of Long Hao.


    Ye Jiannan suddenly found that he could not see through the disciple in front of him.


    In other words, he never looked through the disciple in front of him.


    "If you''re OK."


    After a long time, ye Jiannan slowly said, and then his eyes fell on Wei Xueshuang and Long Hao and said, "since you two are here, let''s go to the moon god pavilion to have a look."


    "It is said that there are eight kinds of pills for sale in Yueshen Pavilion. If you can buy one pill, I will be confident that we can break through wuchongtian in Shengwu before the start of the five regions alliance."


    Ye Jiannan said.


    In the past, when he was in the eastern region of heaven, he was still able to have enough self-confidence with his strength in Shengwu realm. However, when he came to zhongtianyu, he realized how ridiculous his self-confidence was.


    Originally, his goal was to develop Tianjian sect into the most powerful sect in the whole eastern region.


    At the moment, after seeing the strength of zhongtianyu, his goal has become to move tianjianzong to zhongtianyu, establish a sect in zhongtianyu, and carry forward tianjianzong thoroughly.


    Even donghuangzong, the most powerful force in the eastern region, is far inferior to the top power in the middle heaven.


    Other than that, I''m afraid that the real strength, even the city Lord''s mansion of sky city, is not as good.


    However, what he did not know was that the sky city, as the largest city in the whole heaven region, could be compared with the whole Shenwu kingdom?


    "Moon god pavilion?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao pondered, then nodded and looked at Ye Jiannan and other humanitarians: "in this case, let''s go to the moon god Pavilion. It''s just that I didn''t go to the moon god Pavilion in sky city. I went to see it just now."


    "So you''ve been to the moon god pavilion?"


    Ji Chen asked.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, and the party had left the room. As they walked, they said: "before I came to the sky city, I stayed in Yanwu city for a period of time. I have been to the Yueshen Pavilion branch of Yanwu city."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan and other people''s eyes are immediately quite envious.


    As the patriarch and elder of Tianjian sect, they have no more disciples than one sect. How shameful to say so.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The headquarters of moon god Pavilion in sky city is not close to the inn where long Hao and others are located. At their speed, they even walked for nearly half an hour to reach the headquarters of moon god Pavilion.


    A huge and splendid seven story palace stood in front of them.


    At the main entrance, there are four beautiful girls who constantly attract guests from Yueshen Pavilion. It''s so lively that ye Jiannan and others can''t help but yearn for it.


    What''s more, the strength of the people who enter the Yueshen Pavilion is basically above the Zunwu area. From time to time, we can see the strong people in the holy martial area going in and out, and the strongest ones are the nine strong ones in the holy martial area.


    "Is this the moon god pavilion? It really deserves the reputation. "


    After ye Jiannan calmed down, he couldn''t help sighing. He looked forward to it. Then he strode directly to the moon god Pavilion. But elder Ji Chen was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    On the contrary, Wei Xueshuang looks very calm, without any waves, but her eyes fall on Long Hao from time to time. She looks at Long Hao strangely.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go in too. I''ve made a lot of spirit stones for this section. If you have anything you want to buy after entering the moon god Pavilion, younger martial brother will buy it for you."


    Long Hao immediately said.


    "Is that woman the man of the moon god pavilion?"


    Wei Xueshuang asked.


    "Ah?"


    Long Hao Leng for a moment, some shock, his performance is so obvious?


    Even long Hao has to admit that sometimes the woman''s sixth sense is so sharp that it is frightening. He never mentioned the name of Gu Shenyin in front of Wei Xueshuang, but Wei Xueshuang guessed it.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Longhao''s expression, Wei Xueshuang''s face was a little cold. She said coldly to Longhao, and she knew that she was not around Longhao, and this guy would be out in love.


    At the moment, it was hard for her to accept it.


    "A few guests, I don''t know what you are going to buy. We have everything in Yueshen Pavilion. We can guarantee that the goods are good and the price is low. The whole sky city, even the whole Shenwu world, can''t find a second shop with more complete items and more favorable prices than our moon god Pavilion."After seeing the appearance of Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, a maid of Yueshen Pavilion immediately came to their side. Her voice was moving, just like the singing of birds.


    At the same time, the maid is also secretly looking at the identity of the two, but when she saw Wei Xueshuang''s appearance, the maid couldn''t help being stunned. Even though she thought she was good-looking, she felt inferior to Wei Xueshuang.


    What''s more, Wei Xueshuang''s iceberg temperament makes any woman appear in front of Wei Xueshuang, and I''m afraid that she can''t help being lower.


    "Take us to the third floor."


    Waiting for Wei Xueshuang to speak, Long Hao said directly to the maid.


    "Yes, two guests, please follow me."


    The maid immediately responded and led them to the third floor of the moon god Pavilion. A touch of joy appeared on her small face.


    In the third layer, all the treasures of the level of six grade pills and seven grade pills are sold. Each of them is worth a lot. If the two people can buy one or two items, she can get a lot of profits.


    "You two, the best one on the third floor of Yueshen Pavilion is liupin Juling pill. For ordinary powerful people in the martial arts worship area, it only needs one to break through a small realm. Even for the strong people who have reached the holy martial realm, it has some effect, and the price is not expensive. A six grade Juyuan pill only needs two million spirit stones."


    With two people came to the third floor of the moon god Pavilion, the maid immediately recommended to them.


    She can feel that Longhao''s realm is only Zunwu state, and it seems that the realm is not high. Therefore, there is absolutely no mistake in selling this elixir. Generally speaking, people who buy it will not just buy one at a time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    "Let''s forget about the elixir. I can refine it myself. Take us to have a look at the six and seven grade elixirs." Long Hao directly waved his hand and said.


    Then he looked at Wei Xueshuang and said, "elder martial sister, you don''t need to buy pills like pills. If you need any pills, buy them and I can refine them for you."


    "Good."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang nodded, somewhat surprised, but not too skeptical.


    As for Long Hao''s Alchemy talent, she knows best. However, when Long Hao arrived at tianjianzong, she could refine the second grade elixir of perfect level.


    At that time, Longhao was just a small Fanwu realm.


    Now long Hao''s state has reached Zunwu state. So long Hao said that she could refine six grade pills. She was not surprised at all. Even if it was a seven grade pill, if Long Hao said that she could refine it, she would believe it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But standing beside Longhao, the maid of Yueshen Pavilion heard Longhao''s words, and the whole person was stunned at the spot for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    What''s more, the beautiful woman in front of her believed this man''s words.


    This is a six grade pill. Only the alchemist at the level of Dan Zun can refine it. Is this guy already a six grade alchemist at a young age?


    How could that be possible.


    However, although the maid didn''t believe it in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she looked at Long Hao and said, "this childe, there are six grade miracles and seven grade miracles. I''ll take you there, but I still suggest you buy finished pills directly. You know, even if you are a alchemist at the level of Dansheng, you can''t say that there is a chance of success in refining six grade pills 10% sure. "


    While saying this, the maid has led long Hao and Wei Xueshuang to the area where the elixir is placed. The strains of liupin and Qipin are full of aura.


    "This is xuanshuangteng, a seven grade elixir?"


    All of a sudden, Wei Xueshuang''s beautiful eyes fell on a silver vine, which released a strong cold air on it, making it around, all formed a layer of ice.


    At the same time, the temperature in this small area is also abnormally low, all because of this one xuanshuangteng.


    "This fairy has good eyesight. This vine is xuanshuang vine, the seventh grade miraculous medicine. In order to collect this xuanshuang vine, the moon god Pavilion sent out two strong men in the holy land to bring the xuanshuang vine back to the moon god Pavilion. Even so, one of the strong men in the Holy Land was seriously injured and his cultivation fell to a level."


    The maid introduced Wei Xueshuang.


    "How many spirit stones?"


    Wei Xueshuang inquired. What she practiced was the cold ice skill. The xuanshuang vine could make her Kung Fu closer.


    When she was in the eastern region of heaven, she searched for the traces of xuanshuangteng. Unfortunately, there was no xuanshuang vine in the whole eastern region. The main reason was that such top-level miraculous drugs were protected by seven level fierce beasts.


    Ordinary people can''t collect it at all.


    "Xuanshuangteng is a top-level elixir of seven grades, and it is very rare. Its value is not lower than that of some eight grade miracles. Therefore, the price is not low. It needs 25 million spirit stones."


    Said the maid.


    "25 million spirit stones?"


    Hearing what the maid said, even Wei Xueshuang''s expression on her face was suddenly a little frozen. So many spirit stones, even for her, are a huge number.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao''s voice rang out.


    "Young master, are you serious?"


    The maid was surprised and asked. From Wei Xueshuang''s expression, she knew that Wei Xueshuang wanted to get this xuanshuang vine, but she also hesitated.


    In addition, Long Hao only calls Wei Xueshuang senior sister, which makes her subconsciously think that Wei Xueshuang is in charge, so she doesn''t take long Hao too seriously.


    At the moment, hearing Long Hao''s words made her feel a little incredulous for a while.


    "Wrap up the Xuan frost vine."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment."


    The maid immediately said excitedly, and quickly took out a jade box to prevent the Xuan frost vine in the jade box, and then put it into the storage ring, some excited.


    She can get tens of thousands of spirit stones just by drawing the profits of this Xuan frost vine, which is equivalent to the spirit stone income she used to get in this moon god Pavilion for several days.


    After all, although such top-level elixirs are precious, the same price is not low. Therefore, the number of people who buy them is very rare. On the contrary, there are more five grade miracles and six grade miracles.


    However, her profits are more than ten times less.


    "No, it''s too expensive. It''s 25 million spirit stones. It''s not worth it." Wei Xueshuang said to Longhao in a hurry, with a worried look on his face.What she said was very euphemistic. In fact, she wanted to tell Long Hao that they didn''t have so many spirit stones to buy this Xuan frost vine.


    "Elder martial sister, as I said, you can tell me what you want when you come to Yueshen Pavilion today. I will buy everything." Long Hao immediately said to Wei Xueshuang.


    Later, they went around the third floor of Yueshen Pavilion and bought five ordinary seven grade miracles and a dozen six grade miracles, which made the maid beside Long Hao blush with excitement.


    You know, these miraculous medicines that long Hao has purchased have reached nearly 100 million spirit stones. This is not a small amount. Even some of the top martial arts strongmen may not be able to come up with so many spirit stones.


    But Long Hao did not hesitate.


    As a result, the maid couldn''t help looking at Long Hao''s eyes. She couldn''t help guessing about Long Hao''s body. In her eyes, Long Hao''s figure also unconsciously became tall.


    Being able to possess so many spirit stones is not bad. Although the cultivation may be a little lower, it is not too low. It can be regarded as a genius to cultivate to the martial arts level.


    Is this childe the son of that great man?


    "There is nothing to see in the third floor. Elder martial sister, do we want to go to the fourth floor to have a look, and maybe we can find some good things." After a turn on the third floor, Long Hao said to Wei Xueshuang.


    "To the fourth floor?"


    Wei Xueshuang is hesitant. The third floor of Yueshen Pavilion is already so expensive. What will be the fourth floor?


    "Childe, fairy, I''ll take you two up to have a look. Even if you don''t buy it, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t go up and have a look, won''t you miss it?"


    The maid immediately said, and then took the initiative to lead them to the fourth floor area of the moon god Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    "Two guests, most of the four floors of the moon god pavilion are rare treasures, or spiritual instruments, or really top-level rare elixirs, or top-level skills. These will be placed in the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. You can have a look at them at will."


    After taking them to the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion, the maid introduced them to Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang. Rows and rows of top-level elixirs and spiritual instruments were placed around.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and looked around. Compared with the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion in Yanwu City, the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion here is obviously more abundant. He even found several rare eight grade miraculous herbs.


    However, these eight kinds of elixir had no effect on him.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind buying these eight kinds of elixir and refining them into pills, and the profit will be more than ten times more, but he has no such idea for the time being.


    Anyway, with his strength, if you really need the spirit stone, it''s not too late to buy it again.


    "Go down, there''s nothing I want on it."


    However, after turning around on the fourth floor, Wei Xueshuang shook her head and said to Long Hao that there are indeed many treasures and miraculous medicines on the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion, but each of them is extremely expensive.


    Even if they buy eight hundred million pieces of elixir, the price is not the same.


    She didn''t understand how long Hao had so many spirit stones.


    However, Long Hao has bought a seven grade Xuan frost vine for her, which costs more than 20 million spirit stones. She does not intend to spend long Hao''s spirit stones any more. In her opinion, if these spirit stones are allowed to be used by Longhao himself, they may be able to break through to the later stage of Zunwu state.


    In front of her, nothing is more important than long Hao''s own strength, especially after the last "accident", she does not want Longhao to be in any danger.


    At least, even in the face of danger, they can also have the strength to avert danger.


    "Good."


    Seeing that Wei Xueshuang really didn''t want to continue to buy other items, Long Hao also nodded, and he had already bought all the miraculous medicines he wanted to buy.


    In addition to the seven grade xuanshuang vine that he bought for Wei Xueshuang, he bought other seven grade miracles and six grade miracles specially for refining pills for Wei Xueshuang and others.


    For him now, refining several heats of seven grade pills is just a piece of work. He can make them easily without any difficulty.


    "Lord, they''re still on the second floor."


    After coming down from upstairs, Wei Xueshuang said to Long Hao that ye Jiannan and Ji Chen are obviously the second floor of Yueshen Pavilion. Their faces are full of satisfied smiles, and now they have bought a lot of things.


    "Well, let''s go and see them."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    "Long Hao, Xueshuang, have you already chosen something?" Seeing the arrival of the two, ye Jiannan immediately inquired, with a red face.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded and then asked, "patriarch, Ji Changlao, you two, don''t go to the upper floors to have a look?"


    "What are you doing up there?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Ji Chen immediately shook his head and said, "the things above three floors of Yueshen pavilion are extremely expensive. Even if there are many spiritual stones, they are not so expensive."


    "Not bad."


    Ye Jiannan nodded with approval, and his old face was a little red. He thought that he was the master of the Yueshen Pavilion. After entering the Yueshen Pavilion, he seemed to be a countryman. He didn''t even have the courage to enter the third floor of Yueshen Pavilion.


    "What''s more, Long Hao, you don''t know that those four grade and five grade miracles on the second floor of Yueshen pavilion are nearly half cheaper than those in Eastern heaven. If you have enough spirit stones, remember to buy more. When you go back to the eastern heaven region, you can change hands and say twice the profit. There will be no such good opportunity in the future."


    Ji Chen reminds her that she doesn''t care about the maid standing beside Long Hao. At the moment, after hearing Ji Chen''s words, the maid has already opened her mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Can only pretend not to hear.


    Even Wei Xueshuang, after hearing Ji Chen''s words, can''t help but look to one side. Some can''t bear to look directly at him. The master of Tianjian clan actually plans to sell miraculous medicine.


    Although this profit is really high, even she can not help but some heart, but immediately stopped the idea.


    "Cough..."


    Long Hao coughed gently and pretended not to hear Ji Chen. Naturally, he knew that the price of the miraculous medicine in Yueshen pavilion was much lower than that in the eastern Tianyu, but he also disdained to do so.


    Now, he is not like when he just arrived at tianjianzong, he was struggling for a little spirit stone.


    "Since you have already bought the goods, let''s go and check out together." Long Hao said to Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen that they had been in the Yueshen Pavilion for nearly an hour.It''s time to leave.


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan nodded.


    "Take us to the settlement."


    Long Hao said to the maid beside him.


    "A few guests, please follow me."


    Hearing this, the maid immediately said to the four. Then she went to a steward and took out all the items purchased by Long Hao and ye Jiannan.


    When I saw a large number of four grade and five grade miracles on the stage, even the man in charge of Yueshen Pavilion could not help being surprised. The total number of these miraculous medicines was as many as thousands.


    These people are the moon god Pavilion on the second floor of the fourth and fifth level of elixir all swept clean?


    Even if the price of the four lowest quality miracles is less than ten thousand spirit stones, the total number of them is nearly 30 million spirit stones.


    "Four guests, a total of 165.83 million spirit stones. For the sake of your purchase of so many spirit stones, I will help you to remove the small change, a total of 165 million spirit stones."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the moon god Pavilion administrator immediately said.


    "What?"


    "Why do you want so many spirit stones?"


    When they heard the manager''s words, Ji Chen and ye Jiannan were all shocked. When they chose the miraculous medicine, they were all very careful and calculated the total price clearly.


    Only 30 million spirit stones are needed at most. How can it be increased more than five times?


    "Master, elder martial sister and I also bought some things."


    Long Hao explained to them.


    After looking at the number of his Lingyin, he gave it to the God of Guanyin


    "Silver moon god order!"


    Seeing the token in Long Hao''s hand, the steward immediately widened his eyes, and then the whole person looked at Long Hao''s eyes, which also became extremely respectful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    Any silver moon god order is extremely precious. It is not only a simple way to get a discount on items purchased in yueshenzong, but also a symbol of identity and status.


    Even he, as one of the stewards of the moon god Pavilion headquarters, has never seen the silver moon god order.


    It was the first time he had seen it.


    "Young master, please wait here for a moment. Even in the headquarters of moon god Pavilion, the number of silver moon god orders is very rare, so villains still need to report to them."


    The steward said respectfully.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded.


    Ye Jiannan and others are also looking at Long Hao in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man in charge of the moon god Pavilion, who has just looked down on them, has changed dramatically because of a token in his hand.


    What''s more, the strength of this steward is not low, and has reached the level of the later stage of Shengwu territory. This shows that the strength and status of the other party are extremely extraordinary in the yueshenzong.


    Although the other party''s current identity is just a small steward of Yueshen Pavilion headquarters, in fact, I''m afraid that even the person in charge of the Yueshen Pavilion branch in Yanwu city needs to be polite after seeing this steward.


    "Miss, there is a moon god order appeared in the moon god Pavilion, villains can not make decisions, but you need to go and have a look in person."


    After leaving Long Hao and others, the steward went directly to the room where Gu Shenyin was, and called respectfully into the room. Obviously, he was very polite to Gu Shenyin.


    "Creak -"


    when the door of the room opened, Gu Shenyin appeared in front of the steward in a long purple dress. He was surprised, but soon recovered.


    "Are you sure it''s the silver moon god order


    Gu Shenyin asked.


    "Although the villain has short knowledge, he can''t mistake the valuable things of this clan." The steward quickly responded.


    Although his strength has reached Shengwu state, he is far inferior to Gu Shenyin in terms of status, because his identity is just an outside elder of yueshenzong.


    Compared with Gu Shenyin, the true disciple of the master of Yueshen sect, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "What is the other person like?"


    Gu Shenyin nodded and then asked.


    "The man holding the order of silver moon god is a young man. It seems that he is only about 20 years old. He is very young. He only has the strength of Zunwu state. Beside him, there is a woman with excellent appearance. Even if he is a villain, he can''t see through it. It should be Shengwu realm and two other people. It seems that they should be their elders, one is Shengwu state, one is Shengwu state Respect the seven heaven of martial arts. "


    The steward said respectfully and told Gu Shenyin everything he saw.


    "It''s him who reveres the martial arts realm and stresses the heaven?"


    Gu Shenyin''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She never handed over the silver moon god order to other people who only respected the martial arts realm and the heaven. The only one who might have respected the martial arts realm was long Hao. However, she knew that long Hao''s real strength could not be matched even if he was a powerful one in the Shenwu state.


    How noble she is, even if she will not be respected by the master.


    Therefore, at the first time the steward said it, she had already thought of Long Hao.


    However, when she heard that the man holding the order of the moon god was probably beside the man of Long Hao, there was also a woman with excellent appearance. In her heart, she did not know why she was a little sad today.


    "Take me there. Besides, how many items did they buy?"


    Gu Shenyin said, stepping out of the door, she also inquired. Her heart was full of bitterness and hatred. More importantly, there was a trace of inexplicable expectation in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "A few guests, let you wait. My lady will be here soon." Soon, the steward came to Longhao again and said politely to several people.


    However, ye Jiannan and other people are very clear that the reason why this steward is so polite is because of Long Hao.


    "Nothing."


    Long Hao''s subtle response is that he has already felt the breath of Gu Shenyin in his divine consciousness. Obviously, he knows that this young lady in charge of affairs is probably Gu Shenyin.


    At the next moment, Gu Shenyin appeared in front of Long Hao and other people. His beautiful appearance and unique noble temperament made Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen and others admire each other.


    "Mr. long, we meet again." Gu Shenyin said slowly. His voice was sweet and moving. His eyes fell directly on Wei Xueshuang beside Long Hao, and his eyes were more sour.


    However, she soon covered up the past and said to the steward nearby: "help Mr. long and several guests to install these. Mr. long is a guest of the moon god Pavilion. These miraculous drugs are the gifts given by the divine voice to all of you.""Yes."


    The steward was a little surprised. It was a miraculous medicine worth more than 100 million spirit stones. So he gave it to Long Hao in vain. Even if Gu Shenyin''s status was outstanding, he might not be qualified to make decisions.


    However, since Gu Shenyin said so, he naturally did not dare to have any objection. In any case, even if something happened, Gu Shenyin would take responsibility, which has nothing to do with him. He only needs to do his duty well.


    And ye Jiannan and Ji Chen are more surprised than this steward. This is a miraculous medicine worth more than 160 million spirit stones, which was sent out in vain?


    This gift is too expensive.


    Even if all the resources of tianjianzong add up, I''m afraid they can''t get so many spirit stones. But the woman in front of her eyes, because of Long Hao, did not blink.


    He couldn''t understand Long Hao any more.


    In this short period of time, what did he experience in the middle heaven? Why did he get so much attention from yueshenzong, the top power in the middle heaven?


    "Mr. long, don''t you introduce them to me?"


    Gu Shenyin looks at Long Hao with a smile and asks, but her eyes are more focused on Wei Xueshuang. Obviously, what she wants to know more is Wei Xueshuang''s identity.


    "These two are the patriarchs and elders of our clan, and this one is my elder martial sister." Long Hao frowns a little, then unfolds, pointing to Gu Shenyin, ye Jiannan and others to explain.


    "Since the three are honored guests of Mr. long, they are also the guests of our Yueshen Pavilion. If the next three buy things in the moon god Pavilion, they will all get a 10% discount. Wang will inform the people below to remember them."


    Gu Shenyin heard the speech and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The steward was even more surprised. The discount was 10% off. However, it was the same as that of the silver moon god. Who is this kid in front of you?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    "This is it?"


    Wei Xueshuang''s eyes also fall on Gu Shenyin. Then she looks at Long Hao and asks, but she has a sharp light in her eyes, as if she can see through everything.


    Long Hao didn''t know how to say it for a while. Obviously, from Wei Xueshuang''s eyes, he already knew that Wei Xueshuang might have seen something.


    "Hello, elder martial sister. Just call me Shenyin."


    Gu Shenyin responded in a soft voice.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Wei Xueshuang''s eyes were flat again, and she said faintly: "Shenyin girl, you might as well call my sister directly. It seems kind."


    Long Hao:


    "I''ve met my sister."


    Gu Shenyin didn''t refute Wei Xueshuang''s words, but he responded to it with ease, making Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen both a little silly.


    They have never seen Wei Xueshuang, who is cold and arrogant like an iceberg, and is a woman who has never met. Even if they are stupid, they can see some of the unusual things.


    And the steward of the moon god pavilion was scared to leave Gu Shenyin''s side, so as not to hear something that should not be heard and see something that should not be seen.


    "Long Hao, since we''ve already bought something, let''s go back quickly. Your elder martial sister needs to prepare for the five domain alliance meeting for some time. You can''t waste time." Ye Jiannan opens his mouth.


    "Shenyin girl, I''m sorry."


    Later, ye Jiannan arched his hand at Gu Shenyin and said.


    "A few of you are guests from afar. Since you have come to the moon god Pavilion, how can you not let the divine voice be the host of the earth? Although Shenyin doesn''t know where you live now, I''m afraid it may not be comparable to the moon god Pavilion."


    Gu Shenyin said with a smile and looked at several humanitarians: "although the moon god Pavilion is not the most powerful force in the sky city, it is also weak. Among the six floors of the moon god Pavilion, there are training rooms specially used to receive distinguished guests. Among them, the best spirit gathering array is arranged. Whether it is cultivating or refining spirit stones, the speed is several times higher than that of the outside world."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you may as well live in the moon god Pavilion for the time being. Besides, the moon god Pavilion is rich in resources. If you want any spiritual treasures for cultivation, you can buy them immediately."


    After Gu Shenyin''s words, even ye Jiannan and Ji Chen and others couldn''t help feeling excited and hesitating on their faces.


    There is no array bonus in the inn where they are.


    Although he just said that he was going to leave just to find an excuse, but at the moment, Gu Shenyin''s words made him very excited. Now there is still some time to go before the five domain alliance.


    If he can practice in the room with array blessing, he will surely be able to reach the level of wuchongtian in Shengwu realm before the opening of the five regions alliance.


    "Lord, let''s listen to her arrangement."


    Long Hao opened his mouth.


    "This..."


    Ye Jiannan''s face suddenly hesitated.


    "Xiaoyue, take some distinguished guests to the sixth floor''s spirit gathering room, and prepare four high-quality spiritual fruits in the room." Gu Shenyin saw the situation and directly called a maid of the moon god Pavilion.


    A petite girl immediately came to the side of Long Hao and others. Her voice was clear and crisp, but she seemed to be less than 15 or 16 years old.


    "A few, please follow me."


    Said the girl directly.


    After Wei Xueshuang takes a look at Long Hao, he doesn''t say much. Following Xiaoyue''s back, ye Jiannan and Ji Chen take a look at Long Hao, but they follow up vaguely.


    Long Hao followed the three men, and Gu Shenyin was the last to follow.


    Two women appeared at his side at the same time, and during the fighting, he couldn''t help but have some headache, but he didn''t think too much. Wei Xueshuang had no need to worry.


    Because before that, Wei Xueshuang already knew that after meeting Gu Shenyin today, I''m afraid there will be less suspicion in the future.


    Instead, Gu Shenyin made him feel a little headache at the moment.


    Although he didn''t need to explain to Gu Shenyin, he couldn''t say nothing and pretend that it didn''t happen.


    There are not many training rooms on the sixth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. There are only 24 rooms in total. Each room is equipped with a gathering spirit array, which can speed up the cultivation.


    At the same time, it also arranged a large array of reinforcement and isolation, so that the residents in other rooms could not detect any situation in the surrounding rooms from the outside, which was comparable to the cultivation of the secret room.


    Moreover, the room is very strong in defense, and can resist three attacks from the powerful in the Shenwu state. The people below the Shenwu state can not enter it unless they get the permission of the people in the room.


    Even the owner of the room needs to hold a token to enter it. Otherwise, even Gu Shenyin can''t enter other people''s room at will.


    Maid Xiaoyue directly leads Ye Jiannan into a room, and hands the room token to the three people. Unless they have a token, outsiders can''t enter at all."Mr. long, please."


    At the same time, Gu Shenyin also takes long Hao to a room, which is adjacent to Wei Xueshuang''s room, obviously to avoid making Wei Xueshuang suspect too much.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose?"


    Long Hao takes a look at Gu Shenyin. After entering the room, he asks Gu Shenyin directly. At the same time, with a gentle wave of his right hand, the door of the room is immediately closed, and the temperament of the whole person changes accordingly.


    "Sure enough, this is the real you."


    Hearing Long Hao''s cold words, Gu Shenyin''s face shows a slight irony. At this moment, Long Hao is quite different from Wei Xueshuang''s temperament before.


    Before long Hao, it seemed that he was a small Zunwu realm that no one would care about, just like a mole ant.


    At the moment, even a look in Longhao''s eyes made Gu Shenyin feel palpitating, because she knew very well that as long Hao was willing and with his strength, he could easily destroy the whole moon god Pavilion.


    "I need you to untie the soul mark of my ancestors in the sea of knowledge."


    After a bitter smile, Gu Shenyin directly said that during this period of time, she had been waiting for Long Hao to appear in the moon god Pavilion, because she knew that as long as long Hao appeared in the sky city, sooner or later, he would come to the moon god Pavilion.


    Whether for himself or for others.


    This is her confidence in the moon god Pavilion, because the whole sky city, the whole Shenwu world, can never find a place more complete than the moon god pavilion''s elixirs and pills. If there are no items in the moon god Pavilion, even in other places, it is impossible to have them.


    "The soul mark of your ancestors?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, a trace of irony flashed in Long Hao''s eyes, and he looked a little disdainful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    "How could you really go to someone to help Ouyang Dan lift the magic flame, and you are still the ancestor of your family. Is it so easy to get rid of it?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    Unless his body is dead and his soul is dead, no one can get rid of the magic flame he has set up, because the magic flame comes from the power of his soul.


    "I..."


    Long Hao''s words make Gu Shenyin''s face suddenly red, some angry.


    "Do you want me to help them remove the flame, or do you want me to help them to relieve the flame?" Long Hao interrupts Gu Shenyin and asks in a cold voice.


    "Master Ouyang is a powerful man in the divine realm, and he is also a alchemist of Dan level. He should not be your slave. As for my ancestor, he has no injustice and hatred with you, and he should not be imprisoned by your soul mark."


    Gu Shenyin retorted. Her beautiful eyes gazed at Long Hao and bit her red lips. Then she said, "and because my ancestors were attacked by the magic spirit flame this time, their souls were damaged. Half of their remaining lives were lost, and they are still in the process of heavy damage."


    "Was it the Lord who asked him to touch the demon flame?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao immediately sneered again, making Gu Shenyin pause for a moment.


    Indeed, if it had not been for her pretense to ask Xia you to help Ouyang Dan to relieve the evil spirit flame, Xia you would not have been seriously damaged, nor would she have lost her remaining life, leading to the coming of the time limit.


    If Xia you has any problems, it is impossible to resist the devouring of other sects in the current situation of yueshenzong. I''m afraid that the whole yueshenzong will be completely eroded before long.


    "As for slaves, how many people who want to be slaves of the Lord are not qualified. If it is not for the sake of saving your life, they are not even qualified to be slaves to me."


    Long Hao even sneered.


    "The so-called alchemist at the level of Dan God can easily reach the goal by giving any advice to anyone. In my eyes, the Alchemist is worthless at all."


    Long Hao again said that every sentence made Gu Shenyin unable to refute.


    "Let them both come and see me."


    After saying that, Long Hao once again spoke blandly, which made Gu Shenyin''s whole person suddenly surprised. Meimou looked at Long Hao in horror, but could not believe it.


    "How do you know they''re in the moon pavilion?"


    Gu Shenyin asked.


    You know, whether you are Ouyang Dan or Xia you, these two people are indeed the headquarters of the moon god Pavilion at the moment, but they are in the cultivation chamber on the seventh floor of the moon god Pavilion.


    It is impossible to find out the breath of these two people through the divine consciousness, even if we are studying the strong people in the extreme situation.


    But Long Hao said it directly.


    "I''m going."


    Seeing that long Hao didn''t speak, Gu Shenyin immediately said to Longhao after taking a deep breath. She didn''t expect that Longhao was really willing to untie the magic spirit flame for the two men.


    She had no hope for it.


    Therefore, she knew very well that with Long Hao''s strength, she would not be willing to listen to her, unless Long Hao was willing to.


    As for Long Hao''s ability to say that these two people are in the Yueshen Pavilion headquarters, she has not thought about these any more. How strong Longhao is is is simply not what she can guess.


    Half a step study of the extreme situation can not feel it, but what about the real one?


    But Long Hao, is he really a strong researcher?


    She didn''t believe it.


    Because in the whole Shenwu world, there has never been a person with a high level of research, but she can''t think of any other reason to explain it.


    Gu Shenyin walks out of the door, just in time to see Wei Xueshuang standing outside the door, calmly watching Gu Shenyin who is anxious to leave, and then her beautiful eyes fall to Long Hao in the room.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you standing outside the door?"


    Looking at Wei Xueshuang, Long Hao immediately said that he had known from the first time Wei Xueshuang appeared outside the door. However, he did not have anything to do with Gu Shenyin at the moment, so he was not worried that Wei Xueshuang would be angry.


    Wei Xueshuang is jealous, but he is not irrational.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Xueshuang asked in a cold voice.


    "No way."


    Long Hao immediately shook his head.


    "The woman you mentioned before, but she?"


    Ignoring Long Hao''s denial, Wei Xueshuang asks directly. Although she already has the answer in her heart, she still wants to know the answer from Long Hao''s mouth.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, without concealing.


    "Not bad."


    Wei Xueshuang nodded, then turned directly without looking back, and said at the same time, "I need to close down here for this period of time, until the five regions alliance will begin."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao doesn''t understand that Wei Xueshuang is angry, but Wei Xueshuang doesn''t pay attention to Long Hao at all, and turns back to his room directly."Ah


    Looking at the closed door, Long Hao sighs gently. With his strength, even without a token, it is easy to enter Wei Xueshuang''s room.


    But after a while, Xia you and Ouyang Dan will arrive soon. They can only comfort Wei Xueshuang later.


    Fortunately, the seven grade xuanshuang vine that was auctioned before has already been handed over to Wei Xueshuang. I think Wei Xueshuang will use this time to refine the xuanshuang vine.


    After a while, Long Hao felt two powerful and incomparable breath coming towards his room. The whole person immediately restrained his mind and sat quietly in the room.


    "Grandfather, it''s here."


    Gu Shenyin leads a frosty face of Xia you to the door of Longhao''s room. She whispers to Xia you. Before she comes, she has told Xia you again and again, hoping that Xia you can lower her posture.


    But Xia you is always a face cold, anger Teng Sheng, let her also some helpless.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Dan, standing outside the room where long Hao was, looked a little excited. During this period, he had already comprehended a lot of the Dan knowledge that long Hao had passed on to him.


    The whole person''s understanding of Dan Dao is more profound, I don''t know how much.


    At the moment, he has been able to refine five kinds of eight grade pills, and even his realm has made a rapid breakthrough. Now he has broken through to the state of triple heaven in Shenwu state.


    This makes him feel that he can even impact on the supreme existence of the extreme state in his lifetime.


    As for those who have reached the extreme, he has not even thought about it.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Xia you suddenly gives a cold hum, and looks displeased. She thinks that he is an ancestor and the strong man of the seven heaven of Shenwu state should fall into such a state.


    It''s the biggest shame of my life.


    He wanted to see what kind of strength the culprit who had brought him to such a world could ask him to see him in person


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    "Come in."


    At this time, Long Hao''s voice came out of the room. The originally closed door was opened directly. The three figures of Gu Shenyin immediately appeared in front of Long Hao, and their looks were flat.


    "The old servant has seen you."


    Seeing Long Hao''s calm eyes and eyes, Ouyang Dan''s whole heart was suddenly shocked. His straight body, at this moment, could not help bending down and respectfully greeting Longhao.


    Three people directly into the room, Gu Shenyin conveniently closed the door again.


    "Well."


    Long Hao took a look at Ouyang Dan, nodded, and said, "it''s already the third heaven of Shenwu state. It''s not too useless. Do you want me to help you get rid of the magic flame in the sea?"


    "I dare not."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Ouyang Dan''s whole body was immediately startled. He just knelt down in front of Long Hao and quickly explained, "thanks to the guidance of the young master, the old servant was blind and blinded by lard. From then on, the old servant should try his best to be loyal to the young master and never dare to have two minds."


    He said that, with the strength of the three days in his magnificent and powerful state, he felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The whole person was terrified.


    "Stand aside."


    Long Hao waved his hand and motioned Ouyang Dan to stand aside. His eyes fell on Xia you''s body. There was still no unnecessary expression on his face.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Dan immediately nodded his head and said that he didn''t know whether he would regret his decision today or not. However, he was very clear that if he could follow Long Hao, his knowledge of Dan Dao would advance by leaps and bounds.


    And he can have today''s achievements, but also because of Long Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing such a low spirited Ouyang Dan, Xia you''s face suddenly appears a touch of irony, look very disdainful.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to get rid of the evil spirit flame in my knowledge of the sea. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xia you is not going to waste time with Long Hao.


    "Boom


    After that, the terrifying power of the seven heaven strongmen of Shenwu state broke out immediately in this small room, and ran towards Long Hao, shouting loudly.


    He doesn''t believe that long Hao''s strength can be strong. Although Ouyang Dan has compromised with Long Hao, he will not compromise with a seemingly innocent boy.


    What''s more, it''s still in the moon Pavilion.


    Although it''s not the moon god sect, there are also numerous large formations arranged in the moon god Pavilion. If all of them break out, even the strong ones at the top of jiuchongtian in Shenwu state can be trapped.


    Even long Haoqiang, in his opinion, can not be so strong.


    "Grandfather, don''t!"


    Gu Shenyin never thought that Xia you would use Lingwei to suppress him without saying a word. He tried to suppress Long Hao with his strength and force him to remove the evil spirit flame in his knowledge sea.


    The whole person immediately screams a, hurriedly stops in front of Xia you''s body.


    "Shenyin, get out of my way!"


    Summer you immediately cold drink way.


    "Laozu, you didn''t say that to Shenyin before. You know that you promised Shenyin that you would cooperate with the Dragon Well Long Hao discussed how can you break your promise like this? "


    Gu Shenyin shook his head.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Xia you''s anger rises in her eyes. With a wave of her right hand, a powerful spiritual force pushes Gu Shenyin aside and bumps into one side of the wall. Her voice is cold and says, "if I don''t say that, would you like to take me to see this boy?"


    "What?"


    Gu Shenyin can''t believe that she was cheated by her ancestors.


    "What''s more, I don''t know how to bow down to a younger generation if I''m strong in seven levels of martial arts. I think you''re a disciple of the sect. I don''t care about today''s affairs as much as you do. In the future, you will understand my intention. You don''t have to stop me today."


    The summer you cold voice Nu drinks a way.


    His eyes fell on Long Hao''s body coldly, and his eyes were full of strong and incomparable killing intention. He said: "boy, if you appear in front of me today, you will seek your own death. If you untie the evil spirit flame in my body, I can save your life!"


    During this period of time, he has been tormented by the evil spirit flame in the sea of knowledge. Every time he thinks that his own consciousness sea has a mark of other people''s soul, he can''t sleep at night.


    Only by removing this soul mark can he be relieved.


    "You want to die!"


    Long Hao''s eyes fell on Wei Xueshuang, and his eyes immediately burst out with a sense of killing. Then his eyes fell on Xia you''s body, and his voice was gnashing his teeth and shouting, just like a wild beast waking up.


    "Boy, it''s up to you..."


    "Boom


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Xia you''s whole person immediately burst into a burst of laughter, but the whole person''s words have not finished, a powerful and incomparable force of oppression will cover his whole body.


    "Bang!""Poof!"


    Then, I saw a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, a sharp pain immediately hit his whole body, a mouthful of blood was also suddenly ejected from Xia you''s mouth.


    The whole person''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, a terrible force fell on him again, and the whole person once again spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was instantly bombarded on the ground, and his face turned pale.


    "Bang!"


    And Long Hao''s figure also appears in front of Xia you. One foot directly steps on Xia you''s body, stepping on Xia you''s whole body completely.


    "Why How can it be! "


    Xia you''s eyes are wide and his eyes are red. He never thought that with his strength, he would have no resistance in front of Long Hao, and he was trampled on by Long Hao with humiliation.


    "If I want to kill you, don''t crush an ant. Since you want to die, I will help you today."


    Long Hao said in a cold voice. His voice was cold to the bone, which made Xia you live for thousands of years. The whole person felt the future of death for the first time. This is a kind of despair from the deep of the soul!


    Even in the face of a half step extreme situation, he has never had such a feeling. This is the first time that he has such a feeling in a person, fear, all over the body!


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shenyin immediately screamed, and quickly came to Long Hao''s side, holding one arm of Long Hao in both hands to stop long Hao''s hand.


    Because she is very clear in her heart, if Long Hao really wants to kill Xia you, I''m afraid no one can stop long Hao.


    "Laozu, he didn''t mean to bump into you. Yueshenzong can''t live without Laozu, otherwise the whole yueshenzong will be finished." Gu Shenyin looks beseeching and says to Longhao.


    "If he had run into me, he would have been a corpse."


    Long Hao sneered, which made Gu Shenyin''s heart tremble slightly. The whole person stopped talking. She knew that the reason why Long Hao was angry was because Xia you shouldn''t blow himself aside with spiritual power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    "Yueshenzong, we can''t live without our ancestors."


    After a long time, Gu Shenyin starts to speak again. She looks at Long Hao with complicated eyes and whispers to Long Hao. She can''t directly tell these things in front of Xia you.


    But in my heart, the hatred for Longhao has completely disappeared.


    Although his innocence is forcibly taken away by Long Hao, any woman, who doesn''t want his man to be an unparalleled strong man?


    And which woman, can resist, a man, is willing to be angry for himself and a river of blood?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Gu Shenyin pleading for Xia you again and again, Long Hao gives a cold hum, kicks Xia you''s body aside, and turns back to the chair where he sat before.


    "If you want to live, you can take out two billion spirit stones, one billion spirit stones to buy you a dog''s life, and another billion spirit stones. I can get rid of the soul marks in the sea."


    Long Hao''s voice sounded bland.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Xia you, who has just stood up from the ground, has a violent cough again. A mouthful of blood gushes out of his lungs. His eyes stare at Long Hao angrily.


    "Must this be so?"


    Gu Shenyin''s face turned pale and looked at Long Hao.


    "I''ve saved him a dog''s life in your face. Do you expect me to do nothing? If you want to live, you can buy it with a spirit stone Long Hao no longer looks at Gu Shenyin.


    Although he does care about Gu Shenyin, he also has his own principles.


    On the other hand, Ouyang Dan was shocked by the scene just happened, and the whole person''s cognition of Long Hao''s strength became more and more terrible.


    In front of Longhao, the seven strong heaven in Shenwu state is just like a mole ant!


    How powerful is this?


    Xia you, as a whole, feels extremely humiliated in his heart. He originally wanted to teach Long Hao a lesson and force him to remove his soul imprint in the sea of knowledge.


    However, he did not expect that he was trampled on by Long Hao.


    At the moment, he had to take out two billion spirit stones to buy his own life. He wanted to refute immediately. Even if he lost his own life, he could not be so humiliated.


    However, he was very clear in his heart that, as Gu Shenyin said, yueshenzong could not live without himself.


    If he died, the yueshenzong, without the strongman of Shenwu state, would immediately become the food of other sects. Because of this, he did not choose to close down and impact the eight heaven realm of Shenwu state.


    But has been sitting on the moon god sect, guarding the moon god sect.


    The purpose is to make yueshenzong born a powerful one again. Only when yueshenzong appears a strong one in Shenwu realm again, can he go to the seclusion with peace of mind and impact on a higher level of realm.


    Otherwise, if the news of his seclusion was spread, the fate of yueshenzong would not be much better than his death.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin bit her lips and responded to Long Hao. She agreed to replace Xia you.


    Because she knows that Xia you, who has been humiliated in front of Longhao, will not bow to Longhao, so she can only promise for Xia you.


    "I will give you two billion spirit stones in a moment, but before that, I have a request, that is, you need to untie the soul mark in the sea of ancient ancestors'' knowledge."


    Gu Shenyin says firmly to Longhao.


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer: "no one can bargain with me yet, but today, I can agree with you."


    With that, Long Hao stretched out his right hand and opened his five fingers. A powerful and incomparable suction came from his palm, as if it were the mouth of a huge abyss.


    At the same time, a series of black flame, from the summer of the sea of knowledge directly drill out, was engulfed by Long Hao clean.


    "All right."


    Later, Long Hao said faintly, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    "Hiss -"


    he felt that his soul imprint in Zhihai had disappeared. Even Xia you was shocked. He didn''t even respond. The soul mark that had tormented him for months in Zhihai was so easily removed by Long Hao.


    Even if it is him, he can''t help but be afraid of the strength of Long Hao. This is not the strength he can resist at all.


    "Two billion spirit stones are not a small number. Even if it is the moon god Pavilion, it needs to be collected for a period of time, giving me half an hour." Gu Shenyin said to Longhao. Then he turned to look at Xia you and asked, "Laozu, how do you feel now?"


    "I have offended you today."


    After taking a deep breath, Xia you turns and says to Longhao. Then she turns to open the door and leaves Longhao''s room. Gu Shenyin immediately catches up."Hum!"


    Long Hao suddenly gives a cold hum. Xia you can bow his head to himself at this time, which can be regarded as insight.


    "Leave, too."


    Later, Long Hao said to Ouyang Dan standing on the side.


    "Yes, old servant


    When Ouyang Dan hears the speech, the whole person immediately responds. After a salute to Long Hao, he quickly turns around and leaves, catching up with Gu Shenyin and Xia you.


    "Brother Ouyang, please forgive me for the things I did before. I know that the soul mark in the sea has been removed. I will return to the moon god sect today and attack the eighth level of Shenwu state. I hope brother Ouyang can take care of the clan gate for me, so as not to be watched by the night owls."


    Seeing Ouyang Dan coming, Xia you turns around and immediately says solemnly that Ouyang Dan is a little unprepared for a time. She has no idea that Xia you will apologize to himself.


    "Brother Xia, you''re welcome. Even if you don''t say that, as the protector of Shenyin, if yueshenzong is in trouble, I will never sit back and ignore it." Later, Ouyang Dan also immediately said.


    Since Xia you has admitted his mistake, there is no need for him to offend a strong man in the Shenwu state of qichongtian. What''s more, if Xia you fails in this seclusion, he will surely die in it. Otherwise, once he leaves the pass, he will be the strongman of eight heaven in Shenwu state.


    There is no need to offend such a strong man.


    If Xia you fails to shut up, you don''t have to be angry with a dead man. Therefore, in this situation, the best thing is to have two dialects and get a favor from Xia you.


    "I''m not talented. Some time ago, I just refined an eight grade Tiangang heart refining pill. This pill was given to brother Xia to help him close the door successfully." Later, Ouyang Dan took out a pill and gave it to Xia you.


    Although this eight grade Tiangang heart refining pill is not a top-level eight grade pill, there are billions of spirit stones in the market, which are still available but not available. It is very rare.


    After all, there are only two eight grade alchemists in the Shenwu world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Seeing Ouyang Dan give such precious eight grade pills directly to himself, even if it is Xia you, the whole person''s heart is also shocked, looking at Ouyang Dan with a complicated look.


    "Brother Ouyang, you have this feeling. Xia remembers that if I can come out alive, I will surely apologize to you for what I did before."


    Xia you took the pill and said solemnly and incomparably.


    "Brother Xia is serious. If you can listen to it, you can listen to the next advice. Don''t you think that the strength of the young master is just an ordinary Shenwu state, or a half step research extreme state?"


    Ouyang Dan said seriously.


    "You mean..."


    Xia you''s heart suddenly jumped, looked at Ouyang Dan and nodded to him, so he also nodded and said: "Xia understood, thank you brother Ouyang for warning, we will see you later."


    After that, Xia you left the Yueshen Pavilion directly and returned to the moon god sect for seclusion.


    One of the reasons why he was so anxious to return to the clan was that his remaining life was not much. If he could not break through, he would have to die.


    Second, because he was humiliated in front of Long Hao, he hoped to improve his strength as soon as possible and break through to the strongest state.


    But now Ouyang Dan''s words reminded him.


    With Long Hao''s strength, even if he broke through to the realm of eight heaven in the Shenwu realm, he could not be the opponent of Long Hao at all. He was only insulting himself in the end.


    "Thank you very much for dismissing the past and admonishing my ancestors."


    Gu Shenyin said gratefully to Ouyang Dan.


    "You are welcome, miss. These are the words from the bottom of my heart. Besides, even if there is no reminder from me, when brother Xia wakes up in the future, he will surely understand how to choose."


    Ouyang Dan said respectfully.


    He knew the identity of Gu Shenyin, so this time after seeing Long Hao''s strength, he showed more respect to Gu Shenyin.


    "Master Ouyang, why don''t you let him also remove the mark of your soul, and then you will be the body of freedom." Gu Shenyin said in a puzzled way that she believed that since long Hao had agreed, he would surely untie Ouyang Dan''s magic spirit flame in the sea.


    But Ouyang Dan refused.


    "Miss, I don''t need to say much. The old servant naturally knows that he has rejected the young master today. I''m afraid that he will become the servant of the young master all his life, but the old servant doesn''t regret today''s decision."


    Ouyang Dan solemnly said: "if it was not for the young master, I just want to break through to the eight grade alchemist, I don''t know how long it will take. What''s more, in the future, I will be more likely to refine nine grade pills and become a nine grade alchemist."


    Jiupin alchemist!


    This is every Alchemist''s dream!


    Now, in the Shenwu world, apart from Long Hao, I''m afraid no one can refine Jiupin pills, but Ouyang Dan is sure that long Hao will be able to refine them.


    "I see."


    Gu Shenyin looked at Ouyang Dan with a sincere look, and then nodded. Some of them understood the meaning of Ouyang Dan.


    Half an hour later, Gu Shenyin returns to Longhao''s room and gives him a storage ring, which is filled with a whole ring of spirit stones.


    "There are two billion spirit stones in it. Check it out."


    In order to collect these spirit stones, all spirit stones from the moon god Pavilion headquarters have been taken out.


    "I believe you."


    Long Hao took the storage ring and put it away. Naturally, he would not doubt Gu Shenyin''s words, and there was no need for Gu Shenyin to deceive him in such matters.


    "Well..."


    Gu Shenyin took a complex look at Long Hao, then nodded slightly. He didn''t know what to say to Longhao. After sighing, he shook his head and turned away.


    She knew very well that if it was not the critical moment of her practice in Longhao, and she happened to appear outside the door of Longhao, there would be no intersection between her and Longhao.


    This time, after meeting Wei Xueshuang, she understood that long Hao might kill anyone who was harmful to him for his own sake, but his position in Longhao''s mind could never be compared with Wei Xueshuang.


    This was very clear to her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Long Hao''s voice suddenly enters Gu Shenyin''s ears, which makes Gu Shenyin''s heart tremble slightly. He turns to look at Long Hao, with a little doubt in his beautiful eyes.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Gu Shenyin asked.


    "Of course."


    Long Hao should say, his voice has not fallen, the figure has already appeared in Gu Shenyin''s side, said: "since you are the woman of the Lord, since you want to stay with me."


    "Boom


    The next moment, Long Hao waved his hand, and he stopped Gu Shenyin in his arms and took off his clothes."Ah


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Shenyin immediately sent out a scream, a look of shame and anger appeared on his face, and the beautiful eyes glared at Long Hao. How could this guy be so domineering and so powerful?


    However, the next moment, her whole person has been pressed on the bed of the room by Long Hao, at the same time, her red mouth is also blocked by Long Hao''s lips, Xu then slowly separated.


    Gu Shenyin said in a trembling voice. He didn''t dare to look at Long Hao''s eyes directly. His chest was constantly fluctuating and breathing deeply.


    "Well..."


    In the room, suddenly came bursts of continuous murmur.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was only two hours later that Gu Shenyin turned flushed and left Longhao''s room with her legs softened. She only had a look on her face, but she had a little more happiness.


    Yueshen Pavilion is full of people with mixed eyes. As a true disciple of yueshenzong, she stayed alone in Longhao''s room for several hours. If she was seen by someone with a heart, some rumors would inevitably come out.


    Although she and Long Hao have had such a relationship, but now is not the time to pierce this layer of window paper.


    In the room, Long Hao frowned and looked at the purple rags he had torn around the bed. He couldn''t help but frown gently. These rags were the purple long skirt that Gu Shenyin had worn before.


    However, at the moment, this valuable purple dress has no appearance at all.


    "Wow


    With a little wave of his big hand, these rags on the ground were immediately burned into ashes by a black flame, and finally disappeared without a trace. Long Hao was in a good mood.


    At least from now on, the relationship between him and Gu Shenyin has been confirmed, and Gu Shenyin will no longer resist his own demands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    After hesitating for a moment, Long Hao directly took out all the seven and six elixirs he had bought in the moon god Pavilion.


    At the same time, in front of him, a black flame rose, forming a fire.


    Under the control of his divine sense, one by one flew into the black flame and turned into liquid at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, what he is refining is the Yunling Jingwu pill of the seven grade pills, which also belongs to the top seven level pills. Its value is not lower than that of the Baiyu Chiyang pill he refined before.


    Even the amount of elixir needed by Baiyu Chiyang pill is far less than that of Yunling Jingwu pill.


    More than ten kinds of elixirs were gathered together and soon turned into purple pills. There were five pills in total. On each pill, there was a mysterious mark.


    It shows that the pure enlightenment pill has reached a perfect state and contains heaven and earth.


    Although it can''t directly let a strong person in the holy martial realm break through the realm directly, once taken, it can make the person who takes it feel the heaven and earth truth that has never been realized before.


    For those who have been stuck in the bottleneck of cultivation, once they take the Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan, they can immediately realize and break through the existing state.


    Moreover, the pure enlightenment pill is not an understanding of the realm, but also an epiphany of spiritual skills and techniques.


    In comparison, its effect is even far beyond the white jade Chiyang pill, and the reason why the white jade Chiyang pill is precious is that no one can refine it now.


    And it has a certain effect on the powerful.


    However, it can only be effective for the strong in the holy martial state, but it has no great effect on the powerful people in the divine martial state. Even if it is taken, it will be like chicken ribs.


    In Long Hao''s hands, five Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan radiates light, and the fragrance of Dan overflows.


    If these five pills are sold, the value of any pill can easily fetch 200 million spirit stones, which is equivalent to that of Baiyu Chiyang pill.


    And the miraculous medicine he bought for refining the five pills only cost about 100 million spirit stones, which is equivalent to a ten fold increase in an instant.


    Of course, the reason why he can have such a high return is that his chance of becoming a pill is 100%, and there is no possibility of failure at all. If he becomes another seven grade alchemist, that is, a alchemist at the level of Dansheng, he can refine this pure enlightenment pill with a maximum of 30% or even 10%.


    Even if the eight grade alchemists refine the pure enlightenment pill, the highest probability of success is only about 50%, which is not as terrible as long Hao.


    That is to say, if it is refined by an ordinary seven grade alchemist, the final rate of return is only three times at most, or even more likely, it is just capital preservation.


    The rate of return is far less than long Hao.


    With a big wave of his hand, Long Hao directly put the five Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan into the storage ring. For him, although the Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan is precious, refining the Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan is just a matter of convenience.


    What he really wants to refine is the eight grade top-level pill Longxue Lianshen Dan!


    Take out three top-level miraculous medicines of longxuebaozhi, lihuolingzhu and bereaved Yinhua from the storage ring. The whole room is immediately filled with the breath of these three top-level miraculous medicines.


    Long Hao took the lead in throwing longxuebaozhi into the fire, and the black flame in front of him suddenly burst into flames, refining the dragon blood treasure Ganoderma crazily. The rich aura was blocked by his divine sense, which finally turned these auras into spirit liquid, and completely integrated with the refined Longxue Baozhi.


    In order to refine the dragon blood treasure Ganoderma completely, Long Hao burned the dragon blood treasure ganoderma with the magic spirit flame for half an hour.


    "The ghost of the dead flower!"


    Later, Long Hao grabs his right hand, and once again throws the ghost Yin flower on one side into the fire, and the magic spirit flame suddenly flourishes.


    "Boom


    From time to time, a roar could be heard in the black flame, as if thunder roared.


    However, refining this mourning Yin flower is much easier than that of dragon blood Baozhi. In only half a quarter of a second, this mourning Yin flower has been transformed into liquid state and integrated with the liquid Longxue Baozhi.


    "Away from the fire


    After successfully refining the mourning Yin flower, Long Hao immediately threw the two foot long bamboo into the fire again, constantly controlling the fire refining.


    "Hum!"


    "Boom


    Another half an hour later, Lihuo Lingzhu also turned into liquid. The three top-level eight grade miraculous drugs were fused together, and a powerful aura was immediately burst out. It seemed that he wanted to break free from Long Hao''s hands.


    "Seal!"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and drank softly. He immediately made a mysterious seal in his hand and wrapped it with spiritual power, which immediately blocked the powerful aura and then compressed it continuously.So that these forces of aura are pressed back into the liquid Dan liquid again.


    At the moment, although these pills have not yet become pills, if you take them out, I''m afraid that only these pills can let an ordinary person take them and break through the holy martial realm in an instant.


    However, for Long Hao, since he wanted to refine the dragon blood alchemy elixir, he could not just create an ordinary powerful person in the holy martial area. The cost was far from comparable to the top eight grade miraculous medicine of three flavors.


    The terrible danhuo is still burning. Every half a quarter of an hour, the Danye in the black flame will be reduced by a few points, but the power of aura contained in it is more and more terrifying.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    "Boom


    Nearly an hour later, a ray of light finally appeared in Long Hao''s eyes. The whole person immediately drank a light drink, and the Danye wrapped in the fire was quickly turned into fire red pills.


    The fire red elixir flows with splendor, releasing a strong and incomparable aura of spiritual power. As long as you take it, even an ordinary person can immediately break through to the holy martial realm.


    This pill is exactly what he wants to refine.


    If people with a little basic cultivation take this dragon blood refining pill, they will be able to break through into the middle and even the strong ones in the later stage of the holy martial realm.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the effect of the dragon blood alchemy pill will naturally be. However, at most, it can only make one person''s realm reach the level of jiuchongtian in Shengwu realm.


    In other words, in theory, every Dragon blood alchemy pill can give birth to a strong man in the holy martial realm.


    At the moment, there are eight pills in Long Hao''s hands!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    The true value of each dragon blood alchemy pill can reach at least one billion spirit stones, that is, he can get 8 billion holy stones only by selling these eight alchemy pills.


    Such a huge number of spiritual stones, even if it is powerful as the moon god, I am afraid that they can not be taken out at once, but for the entire universe of countless doors.


    As long as someone sells them, not to mention eight, even eighty, they will definitely be robbed of one empty.


    Even the most powerful top-level clan, such as haotiandao sect, is a great and perfect man in the holy martial arts realm, whose position in the clan is very extraordinary and rare.


    Although there are many powerful people in the whole space, they are not as strong as dogs in the Shenwu realm.


    As long as the strong people in Shenwu state do not appear, a powerful man with nine great heaven and great perfection in the holy martial arts realm is almost invincible. Even in some small clan doors, he can become an old ancestor and sit on the side of the town.


    If it is placed in the eastern region, its position is second to the three powerful gods.


    After the eight dragon blood refining and alchemy pills were included in the storage ring, Longhao left his room, and then looked at the room where Wei Xueshuang was located. Then he turned to the room where ye Jiannan was.


    "Patriarch."


    Outside the door where ye Jiannan is located, Longhao gently knocks at the door, and then calls for the way in the room.


    "Come in."


    The voice of yejiannan came out of it, and the door opened immediately.


    "Longhao, you come to find this sect, but what is the matter?"


    Ye Jiannan looked at Longhao and asked, at this time he no longer regards Longhao as a common sect disciple. If a common disciple, can he achieve the attention of the true disciples of the moon god sect?


    And the other party also arranged their party to such a training room that only VIP can stay. It can be seen that Longhao has a special position in the other''s mind. I''m afraid it is not only that Longhao and the so-called Shenyin girl know each other so simply.


    "I have one thing to say to the patriarch and the elder Ji."


    Longhao said looking at yejiannan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiannan was stunned for a while, and did not understand why Longhao was doing. He even needed elder Ji to be present. Then he said, "now that''s the case, you can wait a moment."


    Said, ye Jiannan directly out a message letter, will be sent to Jichen.


    "These are the letters with my elder season and snow cream. If you have any questions, you can contact us quickly through the messenger." After calling Jichen, ye Jiannan took out three more letters to Longhao.


    The messenger can only be connected unilaterally and cannot be separated beyond a hundred miles. The effect is not very good. However, for those who come from the East, they are not familiar with this life. This message can be used in a proper way.


    If there is any difficulty between each other, we can also have a reference to each other.


    "Yes."


    Longhao will several messenger to the storage ring, at this time, Jichen also came to the room where ye Jiannan is located. Some surprised to look at Longhao, did not expect Longhao to be here.


    "Lord, what do you want to tell me in a hurry?"


    Asked Jichen immediately.


    After they arrived in the middle of the sky, what happened to yejiannan was basically to order Jichen to do it. But Jichen did not fail to fulfill his responsibilities. Everything was perfect.


    "It''s Longhao. He said something to tell us, you two sit down too. Don''t stand there."


    Ye Jiannan pointed to the two.


    "Yes."


    Jichen nodded immediately, sat down in a chair next to yejiannan, looking at Longhao in some doubt, and did not understand why Longhao came to them.


    Longhao did not say much, turned to close the door, then set up a spiritual junction with his hand, so that ye Jiannan and Jichen were shocked.


    Because the boundary arranged by Longhao at this time, with their two states, can not penetrate the boundary, and the eyes to Longhao suddenly become a little surprised.


    In their hearts, they have long guessed that Longhao must have encountered any strange events, but if Longhao does not say it, they will never ask.


    Is Longhao telling them the adventures he has encountered?


    "Longhao, it is your chance to get such adventures, and you don''t need to tell me to wait at all, and you can never disclose it to anyone in the future." Thinking of this, ye Jiannan said seriously immediately.


    "Adventure?"


    Hearing the words of yejiannan, Longhao suddenly stupefied. Obviously, the boundary arranged by himself made Ye Jiannan associate with some other things, and at a time, Longhao''s face could not help but show a strange look.


    At the same time, he also had some good feelings for yejiannan. You know, in this world, not everyone will speak this kind of words.I don''t know how many things happen every day.


    Even for some kind of adventure or treasure, there are many enemies between master and apprentice. This kind of thing is performed in different places every day in the whole Shenwu world.


    Long Hao doesn''t explain either. Since ye Jiannan thinks about this, it''s just in line with his intention. Otherwise, if he behaves too evil, people will inevitably be suspicious.


    At the moment, ye Jiannan''s idea obviously gives him a perfect excuse to cover up.


    "Lord, you think too much. I''m here to see you two because of another thing." Long Hao immediately shook his head and said that he did not deny that he had got the so-called adventure.


    However, Long Hao''s answer makes them more convinced that long Hao must have got some kind of adventure, and I''m afraid he has hidden his own realm. But with their strength, they can''t see Long Hao''s real strength.


    Only with this possibility can we explain why Long Hao got such attention from Gu Shenyin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiannan asked in doubt.


    "I have two kinds of pills in my hand. I need to give them to you two. As to how to choose, I will not interfere." Long Hao looks at two people to say, make two people''s eyes again surprised.


    The pill that can make Longhao so solemn, even at the expense of exposing his strength, is obviously not an ordinary pill.


    "What pill is it?"


    Ye Jiannan inquires. Ji Chen on one side is also curious and looks at Long Hao.


    "Seven grade elixir Yunling Jingwu pill and eight grade miraculous medicine Longxue Lianshen pill." Long Hao''s eyes calm said, at the same time will take out two kinds of pills each come out.


    Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen immediately widened their eyes when they saw this, and the whole person stood up with excitement in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Long Hao directly gave Ye Jiannan a seven grade pure enlightenment pill, saying, "Lord, this one should be able to break through a small realm. As for elder Ji, I can give you a soul accumulating pure enlightenment pill, or a dragon blood refining pill. Needless to say, after taking it, you will surely be able to break through to the state of eight heaven in Zunwu It''s the realm of respecting the nine heaven, but it''s only limited to this. "


    "As for the dragon blood alchemy pill, with your current state, you can at least break through to the realm of the eight heaven of the holy martial realm, or even the realm of the nine heaven of the holy martial realm. Once you take it, the realm will stop here forever, so the specific choice depends on yourself."


    Long Hao said slowly, looking directly at the season dust.


    This is a very difficult choice. Although the choice of Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan can only improve a small level, there is still room for progress in the future. It is only a matter of time before we can break through the holy martial realm. Maybe there is still a chance to impact the Shenwu state.


    However, taking the dragon blood refining pill, although you can directly one-time reach your own realm, even hundreds of years may not be able to reach the nine heaven.


    However, it is tantamount to destroying one''s own foundation, and one''s cultivation is impossible to make any progress.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that once you take the dragon blood refining pill, the realm will stop here forever. If you can find the nine grade miraculous medicine and refine higher-level pills, you can also break through the Shenwu realm.


    It''s just that long Hao didn''t say it.


    "I choose dragon blood refining pill."


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Chen said in a deep voice, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. He said: "with my qualifications, if you can cultivate to the holy martial realm, you''ve almost come to the end. What''s more, at this moment, he can directly reach the eight or even the Ninth Heaven of the holy martial realm."


    "Mr. Ji, do you really decide to do this?"


    Ye Jiannan''s heart slightly pauses, looking at Ji Chen''s inquiry, asks that although the dragon blood refining pill can make Ji Chen break through to the later stage of Shengwu realm, it is a dead end after all.


    "If you take Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan and break through the holy martial realm, it will only be a matter of time."


    Ye Jiannan said again.


    "Master, don''t try to persuade me any more. I know what my qualifications are. With my qualifications, taking this Yun Ling Jing Wu pill is just a cruel thing. I''d better leave it to useful people."


    Season dust smile way, the look on the face is quite free and easy.


    He is very clear that with his current strength, even if he takes the Yunling Jingwu pill, it will take several years to break through the Shengwu realm. If he wants to reach the later stage of Shengwu realm, it will take a hundred years to achieve it, and it may not be able to break through to the later stage of Shengwu state.


    Although there is a chance to impact the Shenwu state, but the probability is too slim, he does not hold any hope at all.


    "What''s more, I''ve been oppressed by several other old men in the clan all my life. It''s time for me to return to zongmen and let them taste the taste that the realm is inferior to others. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Season dust big voice channel.


    "Since it''s your choice, I agree with you."


    Ye Jiannan nodded.


    "In this case, this dragon blood alchemy pill will be handed over to elder Ji. After refining it, you can at least break through to the later stage of Shengwu realm. In this way, tianjianzong will have the strongmen in the later stage of Shengwu realm. However, the ultimate breakthrough depends on elder Ji''s own will."


    Long Hao stressed that he would give Ji Chen a dragon blood refining pill.


    "I remember."


    Ji Chen nodded and looked at Long Hao with a complicated look. Then he sighed softly. When Long Hao came to tianjianzong, it was only a small martial arts realm, but now even he can''t see through it. What''s more, he gave him a precious pill of dragon blood refining.


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Ji Chen knows that long Hao obviously has other things to explain to Ye Jiannan, so he consciously says to Ye Jiannan, and he also wants to refine the dragon blood refining God pill as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    Ye Jiannan nods, and Ji Chen quits immediately. When he leaves, he helps Ye Jiannan close the door.


    "Long Hao, where did you get the spirit containing Jingwu pill and dragon blood refining pill?"


    After Ji Chen left, ye Jiannan immediately inquired.


    "Made by myself."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "What?"


    Ye Jiannan widened his eyes and looked at Long Hao in disbelief and said, "you didn''t lie? You can make seven grade pills and eight grade pills already? "


    He couldn''t believe that long Hao was a alchemist of eight grades at a young age.


    Let alone the eight grade alchemist, even the seventh grade alchemist, he has never seen.


    "It''s just seven grade pills and eight grade pills. Is it difficult to refine them?" Long Hao looks disdainful to say, let Ye Jiannan whole person heart is shocked incomparably.Is this pill really made by Long Hao?


    "Lord, I have two pure enlightenment pills and four Dragon blood refining pills here. All of them are for you. When you come back to the sect, you will see to the appropriate elders."


    Then long Hao took out some pills and handed them to Ye Jiannan.


    "What!"


    Seeing the six pills that long Hao gave himself, ye Jiannan was shocked again. Some of them couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. The total value of these pills was more than 4 billion spirit stones.


    Even if it is the thousand year history of Tianjian sect, he can''t afford to buy these pills. At the moment, Long Hao gave it to him without hesitation, and let him look at Longhao''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    These four pills alone will enable Tianjian sect to produce at least four late strongmen of Shengwu realm. If he and Ji Chen are included, there will be six strong ones in Tianjian sect.


    In this way, if we only talk about the high-level strength, the strength of tianjianzong can be ranked at least in the top five, second only to the three major gates where the powerful in Shenwu state sit.


    What a glory?


    Since the founding of tianjianzong, the achievements that have never been achieved will be achieved in our own hands. All this is because of Long Hao, the boy who joined Tianjian sect for less than a year!


    But soon, ye Jiannan responded. Compared with the six strong Shengwu States, the real strongest foundation of tianjianzong is long Haocai.


    With such a terrifying qualification, Long Hao is afraid to become the first powerful one in the future of Tianjian sect. It may even make Tianjian sect the first sect in Eastern Tianyu in the future!


    Long Hao, is the real details of Tianjian sect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    At least from this moment on, Longhao''s representative in Tianjian sect will far exceed his patriarch of Tianjian clan, even more than all of Tianjian clan.


    When ye Jiannan was excited, Longhao again appeared a pill in his hand and looked at the South way of Ye Jian: "master, besides these two pills, I have a white jade Chiyang Dan here, which can make you break through the divine martial arts in the future, and increase the chances. Of course, if you want to take it now, it is no problem. At least, it can let you break through to the Holy Spirit Six days in the military


    "White jade Chiyang Dan!"


    The breath of yejiannan suddenly became more and more urgent again. The appearance of white jade Chiyang Dan was more exciting than Longhao gave the dragon blood refining God Dan to him.


    Although the value of a dragon blood refining God pill is far more than several white jade Chiyang Dan.


    But it is only able to increase the chance that the top strength of the holy martial arts can break through the divine martial arts. The effect of white jade Chiyang Dan is enough to make all the powerful in the holy martial arts rank in front of the dragon blood refining God alchemy.


    After all, for the strong in the holy military, as long as they are not stupid, few people will be willing to break through the nine heaven directly and destroy their existing foundation.


    "You can''t take this pill yourself. After returning to the sect, you can send this pill to your master. Compared with me, the master needs this white jade Chiyang pill."


    Although Ye Jiannan was excited in his eyes, he shook his head immediately and said to Longhao.


    The spirit root of Li Tianjian has been destroyed. If you take this white jade Chiyang Dan, it can not only make Li Tianjian break through the holy martial arts realm, but also restore his spiritual root. The effect is far more important than his breakthrough to the divine martial arts.


    If the root of Li Tian sword is not destroyed, the position of the emperor of Tianjian is the one of Li Tianjian. It is precisely because of this that he is full of guilt in Li Tianjian''s heart and feels like he has taken the throne of the patriarch.


    Although Li Tianjian never thought about the patriarch of the sword clan of the day.


    "Master?"


    Longhao could not help thinking of bringing himself to Tianjian sect, he didn''t see Li Tianjian several times a year. He was helpless in his heart. This master is really competent.


    "No, I will naturally prepare him better pills after I get back to zongmen. You can take this pill yourself. See when to take it." Longhao said to yejiannan.


    After that, he turned and left.


    Even if ye Jiannan now takes the white jade Chiyang Dan, he will not stop it. If so, it can only be said that there is no heart of a strong man in yejiannan, and he will not consider more for the south of Ye Jiannan.


    After seeing Longhao leave, ye Jiannan finally burned a strong belief.


    In the past, he only wanted to make Tianjian Zong one of the top large gates in the eastern Tianyuan, and become a large force behind the Eastern Emperor Zong jidaozong and other sects, and never thought about himself.


    Even in his view, he had no hesitation to meet this condition, even if he was to die.


    At this moment, he thought of himself for the first time, and felt that he could fight for himself, in addition to the clan door, to fight for the divine realm that all people dream of.


    The heart beat of yejiannan began to accelerate, and the white jade red Yang Dan was collected into the storage ring.


    He naturally understood that although the white jade red Yang Dan can make himself break through a small state now, it is far less important to increase the chance of breaking through the divine martial arts.


    "Longhao, who are you?"


    Ye Jiannan was singing in his heart.


    However, no matter who Longhao is and what identity, he understands that at least Longhao has no harm to Tianjian Zong, and even can make Tianjian Zong to an unprecedented level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, are you in it?"


    Outside the room where Wei xuefrost is located, Longhao shouts to the door of the room, making Wei Xueshuang, who is sitting in the room and practicing, has a slight trembling of beautiful eyes and slightly opens his eyes to look outside, but there is no sound.


    "Elder sister, I came in if you didn''t speak."


    The voice of Longhao rings again, and let Wei xueshuangqiong snort her nose. Naturally, Longhao is not put on her heart. No one can enter the cultivation chamber of the moon god Pavilion except the master of the room with token.


    If anyone can enter the room of others, the moon god pavilion has been trampled down by other powerful people. For these strong people, no one will be allowed to enter their room at will.


    "Creak" -


    but just after the thought of weixuefrost, suddenly, the door suddenly opened a crack, which surprised the whole people of weixuefrost, and saw Longhao sneaking into the room from outside.


    "How did you come in?"


    Wei xuefrost was shocked in his heart. Mei Mou couldn''t believe looking at Longhao, and immediately got up and came to the door. After checking the door, he found that there was no damage to the door.


    "Elder sister, you have not closed the door yourself."


    Said longhaorou."No way!"


    Wei Xueshuang immediately retorts that meimou stares at Long Hao. She absolutely does not believe Longhao''s lies. Meimou stares at Longhao and asks, "how did you get in?"


    "If it is because of the problem of the moon god Pavilion, we will leave the moon god Pavilion immediately."


    Wei Xueshuang said seriously.


    The cultivation room is a very private place for anyone. If other people can enter it, if the other person is in the critical moment of cultivation.


    Isn''t this a huge security risk?


    Even if there is the blessing of gathering spirit array in the cultivation room of Yueshen Pavilion, she will never practice in this unstable environment.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. No one can come in except me."


    Long Hao immediately explained.


    Obviously, Wei Xueshuang was scared by his actions just now. However, Wei Xueshuang did not blame himself from the beginning to the end. Instead, he thought it was the reason of the moon god Pavilion.


    "Seriously?"


    Wei Xueshuang stares at Long Hao. Seeing that long Hao solemnly nods, Mei Mou looks at Long Hao''s eyes. She is puzzled. She wants to know how long Hao does it.


    "Elder martial sister, my soul is relatively strong, and I have got some adventures, so if I can do this, no other people, even those who are strong in martial arts, can do it."


    Long Hao said seriously, and then thought about it and said, "of course, if the other side is a strong person in the extreme situation, he should be able to do this."


    "What are you doing here, not accompanying your Shenyin girl?"


    Wei Xueshuang snorted. He didn''t care about Long Hao''s words. He just glanced at Longhao''s eyes and asked that the extreme state could achieve this. Did he want to say that his spiritual level was comparable to that of the extreme state?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Longhao was stunned, and he heard vinegar in Wei Xueshuang''s mouth. He was at a loss at once. He never knew that Wei xuefrost would be so jealous.


    To know, at the time of Tianjian Zong, even after knowing himself and cailinger, Wei Xueshuang did not show any performance, but he was indifferent to himself.


    But never vinegar.


    What he didn''t know was that, whether it was Longya or cailinger, she was a junior sister of zongmen. As a senior sister, how could she fight with her sister, but she could not look like Shenyin.


    She and Gu Shenyin have no intersection at all.


    And after she had a relationship with Longhao, she felt guilty about Longya heart, felt that she had robbed a part of Longya, and she would not say much.


    "Elder sister, I came because I know you want to close the door and impact a higher level, so I specially sent you several pills." Longhao immediately transferred the topic, and took out a pure understanding Dan of Yunling and a white jade Chiyang Dan from his hand.


    "Both of these two pills are seven pills. After refining them, you can at least let your martial sister break through two small realms before the five regions alliance meeting, and reach the five Heaven realm of holy martial arts state."


    Said Longhao.


    For Longhao, Wei Xueshuang is her own woman. In the aspect of pills, she will not be stingy. As for weixuefrost to break through the divine martial arts in the future, there is no need for white jade Chiyang Dan to exist.


    Even then, he could make better pills for Wei Xueshuang.


    "This is seven pills?"


    Wei Xueshuang stared at her eyes. Although she did not know what the two pills Longhao gave her, she could feel the powerful spirit contained in the pills.


    "Can you really make seven pills? So, you bought those pills before, all for the sake of refining these two pills. During this time, you were refining the pills? "


    Wei Xueshuang beautiful eyes flicker brilliance, look at Longhao asked, eyes full of love.


    Longhao said that she could make six pills when he came to yueshenge. She didn''t believe it. But at this time Longhao actually brought out two seven pills to her.


    Let her have some good misunderstanding about Longhao immediately.


    Longhao is also a little bit shocked. He can not say himself in front of Wei Xueshuang for several hours with Gu Shenyin. He can only nodde: "well, this seven items of Yunling Jingwu Dan, indeed, was made before me, but Baiyu Chiyang Dan has been refined very early, and he specially prepared it for elder sister you."


    At first, he made three white jade Chiyang Dan, one of which changed the crystal of magic dragon with Gu Shenyin, and the other two, one to yejiannan and the last one to weixueshuang.


    As for Longya and cailinger, the realm is too low, and white jade Chiyang Dan is not suitable for both of them.


    "Elder sister, I will not disturb your cultivation."


    Later, Longhao said again.


    "You''re going?"


    Wei Xueshuang asked, when the beautiful face was pomton, some red, and then hurriedly said to Longhao: "this time, you are not allowed to come in at will without my permission."


    Said, will directly Longhao out of the door, the door will be immediately closed.


    "Er..."


    Longhao stood outside and was stunned. He said softly, "elder sister, I will come to you after your cultivation is over."


    After finishing this sentence, Longhao left.


    In the room, Wei xuefrost''s heart beat up, heard the footsteps of Longhao leaving, the whole people''s heart unexpectedly had some slight loss, but when saw the two pills in hand, there was a happy look on his face.


    Turn around and take the essence of the pure enlightenment pill directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wei Xueshuang''s room, Longhao hesitated for a moment and went directly to the room where Gu Shenyin was located. With his current strength, it is easy to lock the position of Gu Shenyin.


    Although the moon god pavilion has the forbidden system and the God knowledge, it can only block the gods of the strong under the Shenwu realm. Although Longhao''s realm is not up to the Ninth level magic dragon, his divine knowledge is strong and no longer weaker than the strong in the research field.


    Even on strength, his current strength is comparable to the strength of ordinary first-stage fierce beasts of the ninth order, which is why he can easily break the door of Wei Xueshuang.


    He has made five Yunling and pure enlightenment pills. The last remaining medicine is naturally left to Gu Shenyin. With this pill, it is enough to consolidate the realm of Gu Shenyin.


    Even break through the three days of holy martial arts.


    Today, Gu Shenyin, after he and he had * had a great increase in strength, reaching the peak of the second heaven of the holy martial state, and it is not difficult to break through the three days of holy martial arts.


    When he came to the door of Gu Shenyin''s room, Longhao''s figure entered the room directly, which made the whole person in the room surprised.


    "Who is it?"Meanwhile, a strong breath of the two powerful men in the holy martial arts state erupted from Gu Shenyin, and the delicate voice shouted at the way, and the beautiful face was filled with a frost.


    "It''s the dignity."


    Longhao''s voice said plainly, appeared in the side of Gu Shenyin, sat down at Gu Shenyin.


    "You How did you come in? "


    Seeing Longhao''s figure, Gu Shenyin jumped slightly in his heart, and at the same time, he was surprised. It was the first time Longhao came to her and the momentum of the whole person disappeared in a moment. It was like a small woman in front of Longhao.


    She was surprised why Longhao could enter her room so easily. You know, her room is on the seventh floor of the moon god Pavilion. The array is stronger than the sixth floor of the moon god Pavilion.


    However, Gu Shenyin immediately relieved of the horror of Longhao. In her view, with Longhao''s strength, not to mention the moon god Pavilion, a small door, I''m afraid even the treasure house of haotiandao sect can enter and exit at will.


    "You can take these pills."


    Longhao said, giving a pure understanding Dan of Yunling and three dragon blood refining pills to Gu Shenyin, which made Gu Shenyin suddenly surprised the whole human heart, and at the same time, there was a little sweetness.


    "Seven top-level pills, Yunling, Jingwu Dan?"


    Gu Shenyin surprised.


    "Specially prepared for you. In a moment, the master will help you refine it, which can make you break through the three Heaven realm of holy martial arts." Longhao spoke quietly to Gu Shenyin.


    If Gu Shenyin refining this pure enlightenment pill of Yunling, it will take at least seven days to be able to achieve it. But if he helps, it will only take a moment, and it will not take such a long time at all.


    "Well."


    Gu Shen Yinmei Mou secretly looked at Longhao, his face was slightly red, and he should say in a low voice. If Longhao helped her refine the essence of the pure enlightenment Dan, it would be inevitable to stay here.


    What will happen after this, with Longhao''s tyranny, she has guessed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "This is the eight grade pill Longxue Lianshen pill?" Finally, Gu Shenyin''s eyes fell on the three dragon blood refining pills, and the whole human heart couldn''t help accelerating.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded: "these three dragon blood refining pills, you can give them to trusted people. If you take them at the later stage of Zunwu state, you can at least make them break through to the later stage of Shengwu realm, or even the later period of Shengwu realm. However, once you take them, the realm of this person will stop here forever."


    "I understand."


    Gu Shenyin nodded slightly, but even so, her heart was still very excited. Even if it was as powerful as the moon god sect, the number of strong people in the later Shengwu area was still small.


    What''s more, there are only three people in the whole yueshenzong. The status of these three people in yueshenzong is very high, second only to the ancestor Xiayou.


    Even more than the master of the moon god sect.


    "There are many elders in the sect who have reached the peak of Zunwu realm. However, their age has reached the limit, and there is almost no possibility of breaking through. These three dragon blood refining pills can at least make yueshenzong have three more perfect masters of Shengwu jiuchongtian. As a result, six of them will sit in yueshenzong, even if they are old Zu was in seclusion, and he was able to cope with a lot of things. "


    Gu Shenyin said, looking at Longhao''s eyes, full of love, but also a color of gratitude.


    Although Long Hao took two billion spirit stones from Yueshen Pavilion before, the value of the three dragon blood refining pills is far more than that of the two billion spirit stones.


    After all, it will take hundreds of years to cultivate a strong man with great perfection in Shengwu.


    However, the dragon blood refining pill can make an ordinary person reach the holy martial realm in an instant, and those who respect the top of the martial arts realm can directly achieve the great perfection of the holy martial realm.


    The time saved can not be easily explained in a hundred years.


    "People who respect the great circle of martial arts can indeed directly break through the state of great perfection of Shengwu state by taking this dragon blood refining pill." Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao gently nodded.


    Although he had nothing to do with yueshenzong, the stronger the yueshenzong was, the stronger Gu Shenyin was.


    Moreover, if Gu Shenyin is not stupid, these three dragon blood refining pills will surely enable Gu Shenyin to have three more loyal elders of Shengwu state in Yueshen Pavilion.


    In this way, Gu Shenyin''s position in Yueshen Pavilion will naturally be shaken by no one.


    As for Gu Shenyin''s so-called master, Long Hao has never paid attention to it. With him, Gu Shenyin''s strength surpasses a small Shengwu realm, but sooner or later.


    "I will help you refine the pure enlightenment pill."


    Later, Long Hao''s eyes fell on Gu Shenyin and said to Gu Shenyin. The whole person directly took Gu Shenyin into his arms and took off the clothes he had just changed.


    "Is there anyone who can refine pills like this?"


    Gu Shen''s eyes are like water, and his voice has some trills. He whispers to Long Hao. His face is red, as if he can drip water. It''s so exciting that long Hao can''t help pressing it up.


    "Not before, but now."


    Long Hao said blandly.


    "Ying ~"


    feeling Longhao''s fiery body, Gu Shenyin immediately uttered a low voice, her beautiful eyes closed slightly, and fell into the bursts of joy, and the two keto bodies were intertwined.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shenyin didn''t even know when she took the Yun Ling Jing Wu Dan. The whole person nestled in Long Hao''s arms with a sweet look. When she woke up, her realm had already reached the triple heaven of Shengwu realm, and it was the middle of the triple heaven of Shengwu realm.


    The breakthrough speed of this realm is unbelievable to her. What''s more, her foundation is not unstable at all. Even if she has enough resources, she can break through the third heaven of Shengwu kingdom by force.


    However, even if she was in a special position in the moon god sect, she could not arbitrarily use the resources of the moon god sect for cultivation. Her every expenditure was recorded in detail in the moon god sect.


    For example, she raised 2 billion spirit stones to Long Hao in order to get rid of the evil spirit flame in the sea of knowledge, so she could do it so easily. Otherwise, if she took out 100 million spirit stones and practiced by herself.


    Perhaps the moon god Pavilion will not refuse, but when it is introduced into the moon god sect, the countless elders and senior officials of the moon god sect will surely blame her and even be severely punished.


    If it wasn''t for Long Hao, she might still be a small martial arts state, let alone reach the present level.


    With his current strength, even some elders of yueshenzong may not be her opponent, and all this is because of the man in front of her, the man who cares for God sound.


    Thinking of this, Gu Shenyin''s body can not help leaning against Long Hao, looking for a more comfortable posture, nestling in Long Hao''s arms, deep sleep.As time goes by, months pass in a twinkling of an eye.


    The whole Shenwu world has finally ushered in this five domain alliance meeting today. Compared with the past, sky city is more lively and extraordinary, and countless strong people pour into sky city.


    During this period of time, because Wei Xueshuang needed to refine Yunling Jingwu pill and Baiyu Chiyang pill, Long Hao never went to disturb Wei Xueshuang or help him refine pills.


    Wei Xueshuang''s breakthrough speed of strength is faster than Gu Shenyin. If she has his help, it will easily lead to her strength failing to keep up with her realm. She can use this time to stabilize her realm.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Long Hao and Gu Shenyin almost all want to be in the room where Gu Shenyin is, and seems to be moistened by Long Hao. As a result, Gu Shenyin''s temperament has become more beautiful and moving.


    At the same time, her realm has reached the level of the four heaven of Shengwu realm. The speed of her realm improvement is enough to make countless so-called peerless talents blush.


    As for Wei Xueshuang, after taking Yunling Jingwu pill and Baiyu Chiyang pill, he reached the level of wuchongtian in Shengwu realm, and his strength was higher than that of Gu Shenyin.


    Ye Jiannan also broke through the state of wuchongtian in Shengwu state after taking Yunling Jingwu pill. However, in terms of strength, ye Jiannan may not be as good as Gu Shenyin.


    What surprised Longhao most was the elder Ji Chen. After the lotus dragon blood refining God pill, although the realm did not break through to the Shengwu jiuchongtian great perfection, it directly broke through to the level of Shenwu jiuchongtian.


    The strength of all people has been in a short period of time crazy rise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    The huge and incomparable martial arts arena is respectively located in the five high platforms, which encircle the whole arena. These five high platforms represent the five strong players in the sky.


    At this moment, long haozheng and ye Jiannan are standing in the position of the eastern heaven region. Beside him, the strong men of donghuangzong and other sects are all gathered here. Sitting in the front of him are the three powerful warriors belonging to the eastern heaven.


    On the other four platforms, there are the strong men in the other four regions, and the talented disciples who came to attend the five regions alliance. Everyone has a sense of pride.


    Even Southern heaven, the weakest among the four regions, has five strong warriors, nearly twice as powerful as the eastern one.


    And the most powerful side, there are more than ten powerful people in Shenwu state, one of whom has reached the level of terror of half a step to the extreme.


    Moreover, these ten people did not belong to one sect. That is to say, this time zhongtianyu participated in the five regions alliance meeting, but asked the top ten sects to choose one disciple to attend.


    It''s not really the top talent in zhongtianyu.


    Although the five regions alliance is very important to the central heaven region, they have already paid no attention to it. Otherwise, if they are going to fight for it, I am afraid that if the remaining four regions of the five regions unite, they may not have the power of the central heaven region.


    But even so, the weakest of the talented disciples from Tianyu who participated in the five regions alliance meeting have reached the level of one heaven in Shengwu realm, and the most powerful ones have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu realm.


    Such strength is not comparable to other four domains.


    Even ye Jiannan and others shook their heads when they met the talented disciples of zhongtianyu. The real talents of zhongtianyu were much stronger than their masters.


    "These are the talents from the other four domains. It seems that they are just like this. They even have Zunwu realm, which is a little weak. The strength of these four domains is not as good as that of the other four domains."


    Among the crowd, some of the strongmen in the holy martial area of the middle heaven sighed and said, while shaking their heads. Obviously, they were full of disdain for the strong men in the other four regions. Moreover, such people, among the crowd watching the war, seemed to be in a small number.


    "That''s of course. The talents in the heaven region are comparable to those in the other four regions. This time, the Wuji son of haotiandaozong didn''t come here, just let Ji Po Tian participate. I heard that he was preparing to break through the divine realm, so he didn''t care to participate in the so-called five regions alliance."


    "Tut Tut, Wuji is only less than 30 years old this year, isn''t he? We''ve been attacking the Shenwu state. We''ve been practicing for a lifetime, but we haven''t even reached it. It''s a shame! "


    "How can we compare with the infinite son? I heard that when he was born, he was born with holy body, natural vision, and the posture of heaven and man. He is a rare and unique genius in the whole Shenwu world for thousands of years. In the future, he will be able to break through the half step extreme state and become a strong man in the semi extreme state."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are talking about it in succession. Under their words, they are not disdaining the strong in the other four regions, or they are praising the disciples of the middle heaven region.


    "The infinite son?"


    Although Long Hao was far away from these people, he could hear them clearly. He was born with holy spirit, natural vision, and martial arts under 30 years old. He was indeed a genius.


    At the moment, it''s hard to think about whether or not he can make a change in his self-confidence.


    However, Long Hao also thought about it. With his strength, if he plays, let alone the Holy Son, even if he is the ancestor of haotiandaozong''s ultimate realm, he will die.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect that your strength has been improved so fast that you have already broken through to the level of wuchongtian in Shengwu. It''s really enviable!"


    Ye Jiannan''s side, Sheng Yan Zong''s patriarch smiles and narrows his eyes.


    At the same time, his eyes also fell on Wei Xueshuang''s body, and the whole person was shocked, because he suddenly found that he could not see through Wei Xueshuang''s realm.


    You know, he is a strong man in the eighth heaven of Shengwu state. Among the strong people in the whole eastern heaven region who came here this time, he was one of the strongest except for the three strong ones in Shenwu state.


    However, this is not what surprised him most. What really surprised him was that Ji Chen, who was originally only in Zunwu state, had already broken through Shengwu realm.


    And its breath seems to be more powerful than him. Has Ji Chen broken through the nine heaven of Shengwu?


    How could that be possible!


    The emperor of the holy flame sect was so surprised that he couldn''t believe his eyes. He even doubted whether he was still dreaming or not.


    Not only the leader of Shengyan sect, but also the strong ones of other sects also found the difference between Tianjian sect and Tianjian sect. The most obvious one is Ji Chen. From the small Zunwu realm, he even broke through in a short time to the later stage of Shengwu realm. It was just a Arabian Night Dream.If it wasn''t for the three powerful men in Shenwu state, they could not help but ask Ye Jiannan and others for a clear answer. Some even had their ideas on Ye Jiannan and others.


    When Ji Chen was able to break through Shengwu territory in such a time, ye Jiannan''s strength also increased greatly. All this must be due to some kind of adventure happened to several people of Tianjian sect.


    On the contrary, it was long Hao. Although he had changed from a small Wang Wu state to a present Zunwu state, although he was very evil, he became less impressive under the impact of Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen.


    I just thought that long Hao could escape from the devil''s hands in the hundred demon grottoes and survive from the broken soul forest. This kind of good fortune is not something that ordinary people can have.


    "Boy, I heard that you fell into the forest of broken souls. How did you survive?"


    The voice of the invincible Donghuang suddenly came from the front. A pair of old eyes fell on Long Hao. The eyes kept looking at Long Hao. It seemed that he wanted to find something from Long Hao.


    But it turned out to be nothing.


    "I''m big."


    Long Hao''s insipid response made the other strong men in the eastern region of heaven look shocked. They had never met anyone who dared to speak in front of the invincible emperor.


    However, Donghuang Xiaotian, who had been dissatisfied with Long Hao, seemed to be able to blow out flames. Even now, he still resents the bet between Long Hao and the emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    "Big life?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, the emperor''s invincible murmured in a low voice, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "a little Wang Wu state can survive from the broken soul forest. This is not a sentence that can be explained by the fate."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''m a strong man in the extreme state. I''m just a ghost forest. I can''t make it difficult for me. Are you satisfied?" Long Hao sneered.


    "Shameless boy!"


    "I will also study those who are strong in extreme situation. If he is a strong person in extreme situation, I will be a strong one beyond the extreme state!"


    "But this boy can survive from the broken soul forest and run to the sky city. This is not ordinary luck. He must have something to protect his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When others heard long Hao''s words, they couldn''t help but say in a low voice. Looking at Longhao''s eyes, they felt as if they had found a huge treasure.


    Some people have even speculated that whether the rapid improvement of Ye Jiannan''s strength and other people''s strength is related to Long Hao''s ability to survive in the heartbroken forest.


    After all, ye Jiannan and others had only four days in Shengwu before. Now, in a few months, they have broken through to the fifth heaven of Shengwu.


    There is also Ji Chen, whose strength is unfathomable. They just don''t understand why Ji Chen can improve his strength so high. However, ye Jiannan is only a five fold heaven in the holy land.


    "The extreme state? If you really want to go to the extreme, that''s fine. " Hearing Long Hao''s words, the emperor''s invincible chuckles, then shakes his head, and his eyes fall on Ji Chen''s body.


    With his strength, we can see the strength of Jichen, but after a moment, he still didn''t ask.


    After all, everyone has a different chance.


    "Unlike in the past, this time, the five regions League is not a contest by drawing lots, but a candidate from any one of the five domains is sent. Then the other four domains can take the initiative to challenge in the challenge arena. If there is no one to challenge, the people on the arena will take the initiative to choose one to challenge."


    Emperor Wudi no longer paid attention to Long Hao, but slowly opened his mouth to the other people around him. Then he looked at the man in the middle heaven who was half a step closer to the extreme, and to the people: "do you see the elder sitting in the front of zhongtianyu? This elder is just situ Fei, the ancestor of Haotian daozong, the first sect in the middle heaven. He studies the strong in the extreme


    "In this five domain alliance meeting, he will be the judge to determine which domain is the weakest and which is the strongest based on the strength of each disciple in the five domains."


    The emperor said slowly.


    "What?"


    "Half step is the best? Haotiandaozong, how could a strong man in the extreme situation sit down? It''s terrible! "


    "But what is better than that? Master situ Fei is a man of the middle heaven. He must rank the middle heaven as the strongest in the five regions. This is not fair at all


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, the strong men of the eastern regions suddenly burst into an uproar, even with some anger on their faces, and at the same time, they admired and frightened situ Fei.


    Naturally, he was angry because only situ Fei was judged by the five regions alliance. In their opinion, as a man of the middle heaven, he would certainly take sides in the middle heaven.


    The admiration is due to the strength of stu Fei. In the Shenwu world where the research on the extreme state cannot be born, the half step research on the extreme state represents the strongest strength of the Shenwu world.


    As for the panic, it is also because of the strength of situ Fei. No one has ever seen how terrifying a strong man in the extreme situation is, but he is absolutely not able to fight against it.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the people''s words, Emperor Wudi immediately snorted and said coldly, "master situ Fei, as a man who studies the extreme situation half step, will he do what the scoundrels would do?"


    "What''s more, our conversation, with the strength of master stu Fei, if you want to hear it, all of them will fall into the ears of master situ Fei word by word. How dare you


    The emperor roared.


    When the others heard the speech, they were all frightened and broke into a cold sweat. They couldn''t help looking at situ Fei secretly. They just saw that situ Fei''s eyes fell on a group of strong men in the eastern heaven region. They looked like laughing and laughing. They were even more frightened and almost scared out of their wits.


    They dare to speak ill of a man who is half a step closer to the extreme. They are so bold as to say ill of a man who is half a step closer to the extreme. It''s just killing them!


    "Master situ Fei is upright and will not quarrel with you. But if I let me hear you say such disrespectful words again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Emperor Wudi also felt situ Fei''s eyes and immediately yelled at the strong men in the eastern heaven.


    "Master Donghuang, I dare not."


    These people do not understand the emperor invincible, which seems to be yelling at them, but in fact is saving their lives, one by one immediately nodded, full of gratitude to the emperor invincible.


    "I will continue to explain about the five regions alliance. You should bear in mind that as for the first place in the five regions alliance, even if the judge changes to anyone, it will definitely fall into the middle heaven. The weakest disciples in the five regions alliance this time are the weakest, the strongest, and the Ninth Heaven in Shengwu, which is better than many of you High. ""What''s more, this is not the strongest disciple in zhongtianyu. As far as I know, several real talents in zhongtianyu are already in seclusion, impacting on the divine realm. Any one of these people will be enough to sweep away the talents of the other four regions. The two sides are not at the same level at all."


    The emperor said slowly.


    "Jiuchongtian in Shengwu is not the strongest genius in the middle heaven? Are there more powerful people who are attacking the realm? " Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, everyone was shocked.


    "The vision of these geniuses is not to fight for the top prize of the so-called five regions alliance, but to see who first breaks through the Shenwu realm, or even half step to the extreme state. Among them, there is one person in haotiandaozong, known as Wuji Shengzi, who is the first person of the younger generation of haotiandaozong. Several other sects similar to haotiandaozong have a genius of this kind Therefore, the first position of the five regions alliance must be the middle heaven region. No doubt, don''t think about it any more. "


    "However, in the past, in each session of the five regions alliance, the strength of our eastern heaven region was at the bottom. But this time, there are several disciples of Shengwu realm in our eastern heaven region, so we can compete for the fourth place."


    The emperor said in a deep voice, with a strong sense of war in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    Although the Emperor Wudi directly put the target on the fourth place of the five regions alliance, but in fact, since the establishment of the five regions League, the eastern heaven region has never entered the fourth place.


    Every time the five regions alliance meeting, the eastern heaven region is ranked the last but the first. If the disciples of the eastern heaven region can perform well in the five regions alliance meeting this time, they really hope to compete for the fourth place.


    Long Hao''s eyes also fell on a group of strong men in the southern heaven. Among the ten disciples who came to the southern heaven during this trip, the most powerful ones also reached the level of the five fold heaven in Shengwu state, which was comparable to Wei Xueshuang''s strength.


    There are also three disciples of Shengwu realm. Even the strength of the disciples of Zunwu realm is similar to that of Yidong Tianyu. The weakest one is the level of wuchongtian.


    They are not much better than some of the worst Zunwu disciples in the eastern heaven.


    It''s no wonder that the Eastern Emperor Wudi had such a strong sense of war. He obviously took the southern sky as the target and stepped on the foot of the eastern sky.


    As for the strong ones in the western and northern regions, they are much stronger than those in the southern and eastern regions. Among them, the one with the strongest strength in the northern heaven region, though not reaching the level of the Ninth Heaven in Shengwu realm, has also reached the peak of the eighth heaven in Shengwu realm.


    The strength is no weaker than Ji Po Tian, the strongest in the middle heaven. Moreover, one of the disciples with the lowest strength has reached the peak of jiuchongtian in Zunwu realm, and all the rest are the strong ones in Shengwu realm.


    In terms of strength, it is no worse than the disciples in the middle heaven region. If the disciple of the northern heaven region can defeat Ji Po Tian, he may be the first in the five regions alliance.


    One of the strongest disciples in the Western Heaven region also reached the level of the seven heaven level in the holy martial realm. Among them, there are five strong disciples in the holy martial realm, and the remaining five disciples in the Zunwu realm have the weakest strength, and they also have the realm of jiuchongtian in Zunwu realm.


    How to look at it, both southern and eastern regions are the worst.


    "I, situ Fei, will be the judge of the current five regions alliance. The rules of this five region alliance must have been clear to all of you, so I won''t say much. Now, which of you will send a disciple first?"


    At the same time, Stu Fei''s voice rang out, and every word contained a powerful spiritual power, so that some ordinary powerful people in the martial arts realm could not help but cover their ears with their hands after hearing what situ Fei said.


    "Lord, let me go up and see the talents of the other four heaven regions, and see what their strength is!"


    On the east side of Tianyu, after hearing situ Fei''s words, the red devil of the blood demon sect immediately stood up and asked the leader of the blood demon sect to fight. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.


    Obviously excited.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the red devil''s words, the leader of the blood demon sect immediately gave a cold drink and glared at the Red Devil: "with your strength, will you go up and die? In addition to the people from the southern heaven, the other three people in the sky can shoot you to death like an ant on the ground


    "Damn it!"


    The blood demon sect leader''s words immediately made the whole red devil''s face red, and tightly held his fist. After this period of practice, his realm had already reached the level of respecting the six heaven of martial arts.


    It is because of this that he did not even pay attention to some other disciples of dongtianyu. The only thing he was afraid of was the donghuangjian and jidaozong of donghuangzong.


    "Since no one is willing to come up, I will appoint a party. This time, I think, let the younger generation from Eastern Tianyu play, and then nantianyu will send a junior to fight. The winner will stay, the loser will retreat. Let''s start."


    Seeing that no one answered, situ Fei suddenly snorted coldly.


    This game, no one wants to lose to the other side, so the first person on the court will almost certainly lose. Undoubtedly, the strength of the person who will take part in the competition will certainly be much stronger than that of the person on the stage.


    "There is not enough to accomplish, but more than enough to fail!"


    Hearing situ Fei''s words, the blood demon sect leader''s eyes were already full of anger, glared at the red devil, and said in a cold voice: "since you want to be the first one to go up, now give you this opportunity to go up. If you lose this competition, we will abolish you!"


    "Click!"


    Hearing the blood demon sect leader''s fierce drink, the red devil whole person suddenly angrily clenched his fist, did not expect that he would be so insulted in front of so many people.


    "Don''t worry, the red devil will win this competition even if he loses his life!" He would not believe it.


    As long as he wins one game, as long as he wins the next one, no one will be able to stop him in his position, and the future blood demon sect leader will surely fall on his head.


    "Whew!"


    After saying this, the red devil immediately flew down from the stage and landed on the martial arts arena. His eyes fell on the people in the southern heaven. He said in a loud voice: "in the Lower East heaven region, the blood devil belongs to the red devil and respects the six levels of the martial arts realm. Please come out and fight with the talents of the southern heaven!"


    "Oh"The waste of liuchongtian in Zunwu area dares to take the initiative to show his ugliness on the stage. It''s just a matter of life and death. If it wasn''t for master situ Fei who appointed a man from the South Tianyu side to fight, I would go up and trample this disgraceful waste on the ground!"


    "You can''t say that, and it''s really not easy for you to cultivate yourself to Zunwu without looking at where the eastern heaven is and what kind of ghost place it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the blood demon on the stage, one of the disciples of northern heaven immediately disdained to snort. The other disciples of northern heaven also agreed with each other with a smile. They did not pay attention to the people in the eastern and southern regions at all.


    "Zhang Yang, you go up and win this one. As long as you win this competition, it doesn''t matter if you win this competition. This time, several disciples of the eastern heaven region have also reached the holy martial realm. Their goal must be us, so as to raise the ranking of the eastern heaven region. We absolutely can''t let the group of people in the East heaven region succeed!"


    On the south side of Tianyu, a strong man in Shenwu state said in a cold voice to a disciple under the door. His eyes were slightly different, and his eyes were also looking at the emperor invincible and others in the eastern region.


    It was astonished to find that the eyes of the Emperor Wudi and others were also looking at the powerful man. Both sides nodded to each other immediately, smiling. Just at the moment of turning their heads, the smile on their faces was immediately replaced by a gloomy one.


    "Yes


    Hearing the words of this powerful man, a young disciple who respected jiuchongtian of Wujing immediately said, carrying a long sword, he went directly to the martial arts arena


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    "Zhang Yang, the Chongxu sect in the southern heaven region, respects the jiuchongtian in the martial realm. Please give me your advice."


    Zhang Yang boarded the arena, staring at the blood demon blandly and said, making the muscles on the blood devil''s face suddenly slightly twitch, while the disciples of the East heaven region were filled with indignation.


    "It''s shameless for the people in the southern heaven region to send a strong man from jiuchongtian to come up. How can we fight?"


    "Shameless!"


    "This game is doomed to lose. Although the red devil has good strength, it has only six heaven in Zunwu territory. How could it be Zhang Yang''s opponent in Zunwu''s Ninth Heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of Eastern heaven''s strong immediately said, and the blood demon clan''s patriarch, the whole person''s face is angry white.


    If it wasn''t for the fool of red devil who offered to be the first to appear on the stage and attracted the attention of situ Fei, he would not have appointed the first disciple from the eastern heaven region to go there.


    Although the opponent chosen for dongtianyu is the southern Tianyu whose strength is equal to that of dongtianyu, it will naturally cope with the first competition, and will surely send a disciple with equal strength to fight.


    "Please!"


    On the martial arts arena, the red devil''s face was a little bit frozen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said to Zhang Yang. Then a strong and powerful bloody evil spirit immediately appeared on the whole person.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom


    The red devil roared. Behind him, the terrible bloody evil spirit immediately turned into a huge ghost shadow, and went towards Zhang YANGCHONG of Chongxu sect. His power was amazing and destroyed the heaven and earth.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the huge shadow of the blood demon, Zhang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his right foot stepped back a little, and the sword in his hand was also pointed to the ground by him and waved upward in an instant.


    "Top level spirit skill - wind blade chop!"


    "Boom


    A huge sword Qi, as if rising from the ground, cleaved towards the red devil, forming a startling Sky Sword Qi of at least 100 meters long. Even the northern heaven region disciples who had some disdain for the South Heaven region held their breath immediately after seeing Zhang Yang cut the blow.


    "Zhang Yang of the southern heaven region has some skills. If he breaks through Shengwu territory, he will be a good opponent. It''s a pity."


    "What''s a pity. When he breaks through to the holy martial realm, we may say that it will be the Shenwu state. Although this kind of person has good strength in the same realm, he can''t catch up with us and will always be just a mole ant!"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples of the northern heaven region immediately chuckled and gazed at the red devil and Zhang Yang, who were fighting on the stage, as if they were watching a juggling.


    "These people in northern heaven are so arrogant that they dare to despise us so much!"


    "Skills are not as good as people. What can you do about them?"


    "It''s really hateful. If it''s not too low, I must teach these arrogant guys a good lesson, so that they can understand that there is a heaven outside the heaven, and there are people outside of people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing such an arrogant group of strong men in the northern heaven region, the disciples of several major sects in the eastern heaven region are also facing the flames of anger. However, if they go up, I''m afraid that even the weakest person in the northern heaven region can''t beat them.


    "This game is going to lose, red devil, not Zhang Yang''s opponent."


    Someone sighed.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, just after the words were said, the huge sword Qi was directly cut on the red devil, and the whole red devil was immediately blasted out and smashed to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood also spurted from the mouth of the red devil. The whole person''s face turned pale in an instant, and his internal organs had been shattered by Zhang Yang''s sword. It can be said that the wave was extremely extreme.


    He never thought that he would be defeated so simply, even Zhang Yang did not take a move, he was directly defeated by Zhang Yang''s sword.


    "You lost."


    Zhang Yang calmly looked at the red devil who had fallen on the ground. His voice was cold, as if he had defeated the red devil. It was just a trivial matter that Zhang Yang had done. What''s more, the angry red devil once again spewed blood.


    "I remember you."


    The red devil glared at Zhang Yang and said in response. He left the martial arts arena in confusion and returned to the position of the powerful men in the eastern heaven.


    "Waste!"


    Seeing the red devil returning, the leader of the blood demon sect immediately yelled. The whole man was so angry that he wanted to beat the red devil to death on the ground. At this time, the red devil could only lower his head and did not dare to refute it.


    "Forget it, the red devil''s strength is not Zhang Yang''s opponent at all. In this game, we''ll go up first, no matter who it is, we''ll lose. Wait for the next few matches."


    The emperor said slowly.


    Hearing the words of the emperor, the blood demon sect leader restrained his temper. Although he could be angry with the red devil, he did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of the emperor invincible.At the moment, after defeating the Red Devils, Zhang Yang did not leave, but stood in his place, waiting for people from the other four regions to come on the stage and fight him.


    "Saman, the Putuo religion in Western Heaven, respects jiuchongtian, please give me your advice!"


    A moment later, the West heaven region sent a disciple of jiuchongtian to the stage and said to Zhang Yang. He was full of spirit and had a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Please!"


    Seeing the emergence of Shaman, Zhang Yang''s eyes finally showed a serious look. His eyes fell on Shaman''s body, rather than the red devil of the blood demon sect in front of him. He did not exert all his strength at all.


    The strength of the Western Heaven region was on top of the southern heaven, and the realm of Shaman was not much different from his realm. Therefore, he attached great importance to Shaman and did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Top level spirit skill - Tiandao breaking!"


    "Boom


    Shaman''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know when, in his hands, a long brown knife appeared. The long knife was cut out, and a huge and incomparable Sabre Qi was immediately wielded.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, his feet also made a sudden step, and his figure turned into a shadow. After this Dao Qi, he rushed towards Zhang Yang''s position, and the terrifying spiritual power broke out directly.


    "Chop!"


    Seeing the huge Dao Qi coming, Zhang Yang''s eyes were also excited. The long sword in his hand immediately waved a sword, which was the same move that defeated the red devil.


    "Boom


    When the sword Qi collides with the sword Qi, a huge shock wave immediately erupts and spreads around. The two figures are also fighting fiercely together. Each attack is extremely fierce and has no hands left.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Powerful spiritual skills continue to break out in the martial arts arena. The huge sound is deafening, which makes people around you dazzled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    On the huge martial arts field, almost everywhere are the traces left by the bombardment of powerful spirit. The two figures constantly cross hands, and each hand can burst out with amazing power.


    Many ordinary practitioners watching this competition outside the field also opened their mouths in a row shocked by the hand-in-hand between the two, and their eyes could not be more than blinked.


    "These two people are so powerful!"


    "Ordinary people who respect the nine most powerful men in the martial arts field can not support three moves in the hands of both men. They are worthy of being one of the top talents from five major regions!"


    "Yes, compared with the guy who played in the East Tianyu, he was so strong that I didn''t know when I could have them so strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are excited, even if they do not know Zhang Yang from the South and Shaman in the western region, but at this moment, they are both overwhelmed by their strong strength.


    Any one of these two can exist almost invincibly in the same realm.


    "Longhao, who would win, you think, these two people?"


    Longhao''s side, ye Jiannan suddenly opened to ask, making Longhao suddenly a little Leng, did not expect that ye Jiannan would ask him.


    "It should be the sun."


    After a glance, Longhao thought about it.


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes were slightly lit and said, "Zhang Yang just had a hand with Red Devils before, and now he has to face a rival who is not equal to him. Are you sure Zhang Yang will win?"


    You know, there is a limited amount of power in each body.


    Although red demon did lose to Zhang Yang, it was a very wrong defeat. Let alone red demon, even if the Eastern Emperor sword was on the court, the South Tianyu side would send a more powerful disciple to defeat the East emperor sword.


    So in this first game, the East sky is almost bound to lose. Unless Wei Xueshuang is the strongest player, he will send the corresponding disciples.


    If the strength of red demon is not respect the six heaven of martial realm, but the nine heaven of the martial realm, the red demon will not lose to Zhang Yang.


    "Maybe."


    Longhao said, with the no explanation.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, Zhang Yang took advantage of Shaman''s mistake, clapped his palm directly on the chest of Shaman, kicked out at the same time, and smashed the whole man on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The whole martial arts arena is one of the shocks. A breath of blood is ejected from Shaman''s mouth. The whole person appears to be very embarrassed. Zhang Yang''s figure also falls on the other side of the martial arts field, and the breath is weak.


    "You''re strong."


    Zhang Yang looked at shaman on the ground and said that this sentence is not disdain, but from the heart. No one has been able to force him to this level in the same state.


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Shaman stood up from the ground, his face was angry, took the brown knife away, and returned to the area where a group of strong people in the western sky were located and left the martial arts arena.


    "OK!"


    "Elder brother Zhang Yang won!"


    "In this way, we won two competitions in total. Unfortunately, elder martial brother Zhang Yang has no more spiritual power, so we can''t carry out the next competition!"


    "It is very difficult for elder martial brother Zhang Yang to win two competitions. We are not compared with other three regions, as long as we can suppress the group of people in the East sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the one side of the southern Tianyu, all the disciples were excited to shout.


    "To the elder, the younger generation is not able to support his spiritual strength, and asks to leave the court."


    Zhang Yang said respectfully to situ Fei, who was on the middle of the sky, and hugged his hands.


    "Go back, and then the competition, if anyone wins, don''t want to take part in the next competition, they will leave actively, do not tell the old man."


    Situ Fei should say, casually put his hand, to show Zhang Yang to leave the field, then look at the other strong people in several areas, and say: "now, who are you willing to take the initiative, don''t let me an old man call the name."


    When he heard the words of Stuphi, the strong men of the five regions began to whisper.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, in the area where the northern sky is located, a disciple of the holy martial arts field flew down from the stage and fell directly in the central area of the martial arts arena, looking up to the genius on the side of the middle sky.


    "In the lower northern realm, Beiming mansion, Beiming thunder, a great heaven in the holy martial realm, has always been longing for the genius and British posture of the middle sky. Please ask the disciples under three times of the holy martial arts realm in the middle sky."


    Said the master of Beiming thunder.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the words of Beiming thunder, the whole surrounding suddenly burst into a sudden, and all the people watching the war were furious, and their eyes were angry at the North Ming Lei.


    "North hell mansion, so arrogant!"


    "A holy martial arts realm, a day, unexpectedly issued a war book, challenging all the disciples under three days of the holy martial realm in the Middle Kingdom, simply don''t put the middle heaven in the eyes, arrogance is extremely extreme!""We must teach this arrogant guy a lesson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were angry, and the voice even reached the ears of the strong men in the northern heaven. However, these people obviously did not take these insults seriously. They came here to compete with the middle heaven.


    "Gentlemen, let me go up and teach this arrogant guy a lesson."


    On the other side of zhongtianyu, a disciple of Shengwu yichongtian, immediately stood up and said respectfully to several powerful Shenwu strongmen around him. Without the consent of these people, although they wanted to play, they did not dare at all.


    "Go ahead, others have already called the door, naturally can''t let the other side look down." A strong man in Shenwu state said casually, indicating the disciple of Shengwu state to go.


    His words are also the acquiescence of several other powerful people.


    "Yes


    The disciple of Shengwu yichongtian immediately nodded his head in response, and ran down directly. He landed less than 100 meters in front of Beiming thunder. In his hand, there was a silver spear.


    "Yan Fei, Zhenwu Zong of Zhongtian region, is one of the most important heaven in Shengwu realm. I come here to ask for some advice. Please give me your advice."


    Yan Fei said coldly.


    "Holy land is a heaven?"


    Hearing Yan Fei''s words, Leiden of the northern Ming Dynasty shook his head gently. He looked at Yan Fei with some disdain and said, "you are not my opponent. You''d better change someone to come. It''s not to say that it''s the third heaven of the holy land. At least, if a person from the second heaven of the holy land comes, he will barely look like this."


    "Arrogant!" Yan Fei''s eyes suddenly burst out of anger, the silver spear suddenly stabbed out, and he said in a cold voice: "eat me first! The spirit skill of local level -- green tiger and dragon chant! "


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    With the spear piercing out, the terrifying spirit power erupts from Yan Fei''s body, and a green tiger rushes out of the gun head directly. At the same time, a dragon roar is also heard.


    One dragon and one tiger rushed to kill the thunder of Beiming.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Beiming thunder saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately some disdain. As soon as he stepped on it, the whole person jumped up directly from the ground. On his body, purple thunder and lightning appeared in an instant.


    "Breaking lightning!"


    "Boom


    After a blow, I saw a huge and incomparable fist shadow, carrying the terrible thunder power, directly towards the dragon and Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    "Boom


    The huge fist shadow fell from the sky, making Yan Fei''s area completely shrouded in a sea of thunder, while the shadow of dragon and tiger disappeared in an instant under the terrible thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Yan Fei''s whole person was immediately blasted out hundreds of meters away by this terrible blow, and then he was embarrassed to stabilize his steps. His eyes were shocked and he looked at the Beiming thunder with great horror in his heart.


    "The Beiming thunder is the legendary spirit root of thunder attribute, and the skill he cultivates is also the skill of thunder attribute. With the blessing of both, his strength is far superior to that of other practitioners who also practice thunder attribute skills!"


    Seeing the thunder of Beiming covered with thunder, everyone was shocked. Even some powerful people in the middle heaven were also quite surprised.


    Just because Beiming thunder has the spirit root of thunder attribute, his future achievements will certainly not be worse. No matter how bad it is, he will be a strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Beiming thunder looked down at Yan Fei, and said with a sneer that although he was a heaven in the holy land, he could basically fight across the border because of the spirit root of thunder attribute.


    Even in the face of the strongmen in the double heaven and the triple heaven of Shengwu realm, he is sure to be able to win. What''s more, Yan Fei is only a small one.


    "The competition is not over yet. It''s not sure who wins or loses."


    Yan Fei roared.


    "Heaven level inferior spirit skill - nine turn silence!"


    "Boom


    When a gun blows out, a powerful gun shadow appears. At the same time, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth also bursts out of Yan Fei''s body, making the whole space vibrate constantly at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    The gun shadow flashed out in an instant, and went directly to the thunder stab of the northern underworld.


    "Heaven level inferior spirit skill, this Yan Fei, actually practiced the heaven level inferior spirit skill, but despised him!" In the middle of the sky, Beiming Lei''s face also showed a touch of anger.


    Even if it was him, he did not cultivate the spirit skill of heaven level.


    The power of each heaven level spirit skill, even if it is a lower level spirit skill, is at least 10 times more powerful than that of the ground level spirit skill. Therefore, although Yan Fei is only the strength of one heaven in the holy martial arts realm, the power of this blow is comparable to that of the four levels of holy martial arts.


    "Boom


    The void trembled, and the entire arena was covered by this huge gun shadow.


    However, this attack also made Yan Fei''s whole body''s spiritual power exhausted. If he could not defeat Beiming thunder with one blow, this competition would have been a failure.


    "Broken! Top level spirit skill - Jiyi thunder fist! "


    "Boom


    Feeling the powerful gun shadow approaching, Beiming thunder seemed to feel the arrival of death. It also operated the spirit power in his body, and gathered all the spiritual power of his whole body on his fists.


    One blow directly forms a Thunder Dragon, which blows to Yan Fei''s gun shadow. The two forces of terror immediately collide with each other and explode into amazing power.


    Yu Wei shakes all directions.


    "Boom


    The next moment, in front of all the people, the shadow of the fist that Beiming thunder blew out was directly penetrated by the gun shadow. The shadow of the fist was instantly destroyed and directly stabbed at his chest.


    "Damn it!"


    Beiming thunder''s heart is unwilling, low voice scolds a word.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the shadow of the gun passed through his chest at the same time. The whole person fell directly from the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "Poof!"


    Red blood spilled over the arena.


    "Ray!"


    In the area where the northern heaven is located, the father of Beiming thunder, that is, the head of Beiming mansion, immediately shrieked. His face was a little worried. The whole person flew directly to the side of Beiming thunder, helped him up and turned to leave directly.


    "Beiming thunder lost!"


    "Hateful, heaven level spirit skills. Who could have thought that a small holy martial arts realm could learn heaven level spirit skills? Sure enough, we all underestimated the people in the middle heaven!"


    "Careless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong men in the northern sky were gloomy. On the contrary, they were the strong ones in the middle heaven. Everyone''s face was full of joy, and the people in the field of appearance war screamed with excitement.


    "Win, I win Ha ha... "


    However, he was also excited to fight back at the same time.


    A disciple of Shengwu realm immediately came to Yan Fei''s side and took him to the martial arts arena.


    "What a pity."


    Long Hao looked at Yan Fei who was leaving, shook his head and said in a low voice.


    "What a pity? Isn''t Yan Fei already winning? " Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang immediately turned to look at Long Hao, with some curiosity in his eyes."Although Yan Fei won, he only had the holy martial realm as the heaven. If he forced to use heaven level spirit skills, he would destroy his foundation. His cultivation level would stop here all his life."


    Long Hao shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    Wei Xueshuang immediately exclaimed and looked at Long Hao with disbelief.


    "Boy, you''re just a small martial arts area. What do you know? You dare to talk nonsense here, and you''re not afraid to lose the face of Tianjian clan!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s explanation, zizhangyan, the elder brother of Shenghuo, said immediately, with disdain in his tone.


    In his opinion, Long Hao is totally nonsense.


    "Shut up!"


    However, after hearing what he had heard, the leader of the holy fire sect immediately took a drink, glared at Zhang Yan and said, "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    "Lord!"


    Zhang Yan immediately widened his eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the leader of the holy fire sect. Fortunately, the leader of the holy fire sect not only didn''t speak for himself, but also scolded himself a ton.


    How can this be accepted by him?


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?"


    The leader of the holy fire sect immediately exclaimed, and then his eyes fell on Long Hao. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at him. He didn''t expect that Longhao could see so much from his small martial arts state.


    "What Long Hao said is right. Yan Feng''s forced application of heaven level spirit skills has indeed been abandoned." Ye Jiannan also said at this time that he felt a pity for Yan Fei.


    This is a genius who can learn the spirit skills of heaven level in Shengwu area. It''s really a pity that he fell down on the arena of the five regions alliance.


    If Yan Fei could bear with it, he would be able to learn celestial level spiritual skills now, and his future achievements would not be much lower than others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Although Wei Xueshuang''s realm has caught up with Ye Jiannan, her vision has always been unable to compare with Ye Jiannan, who has practiced for nearly a hundred years. This requires the accumulation of experience.


    However, this competition between Beiming thunder and Yan Fei seems to be that Yan Fei has won the contest, but in fact, it is a contest in which both sides lose.


    A moment later, two disciples from the western and northern regions fought. Both of them belonged to the strength of the triple heaven in Shengwu. The battle was more fierce than Beiming thunder and Yanfei.


    In the end, the competition ended with the winner of the third heaven disciple of Shengwu realm in the northern heaven region.


    However, at the same time, a disciple of Shengwu state in the middle heaven region also stepped forward to challenge the disciple of Shengwu state in the northern heaven region who had just come out of this scenic spot.


    Finally, he defeated the disciple of northern heaven.


    In the end, the whole five regions alliance has evolved into a place where talented disciples from the three regions of the western and northern regions and the middle heaven regions meet. On the contrary, there is no one in the eastern and southern regions.


    A few people didn''t care.


    Because the strength of the southern and eastern regions was the weakest. There were not many people in the stronghold of Shengwu. Naturally, people from the other three regions would not pay attention to them.


    Even the western region, which is the weakest among the three regions, can not be defeated by the southern and eastern regions.


    "Boom


    Finally, as a disciple of zhongtianyu fell from the high platform, all the people in the field were shocked. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at the man in the martial arts arena.


    Because this man is the most powerful Ji Po Tian in Zhongtian area at present.


    "Broken sky, what are you going to do? Come back to me. It''s not your turn yet!" Seeing Ji Po Tian fall in the middle of the martial arts arena, the leader of Haotian daozong immediately yelled.


    "Suzerain, when will the fight be over? I don''t want to waste time here." Ji Po Tian looked at the master of Haotian daozong and said coldly in his voice.


    "You


    Hearing Ji Po Tian''s words, the leader of Haotian daozong was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. His expression on his face became very ugly. He wanted to shoot Ji Po Tian to death in the martial arts arena.


    "That''s good, young man. That''s what it should be."


    At this time, situfei, who was sitting in the front, said with a faint smile. Although his voice was very flat, it made the master of haotiandaozong suddenly breathe.


    Although he was the patriarch of Haotian daozong and a strong man in the later period of Shenwu state, he still could only pretend to be grandson when facing situfei.


    Otherwise, if stu Fei was upset, he would not have to be the leader of Haotian daozong. He would have to abdicate to other people.


    "Hey..."


    In the martial arts arena, Ji Po Tian''s face also appeared a smile. She was very proud. She turned her head and looked at the strong men in the other four regions of the northern and western regions with a look of disdain in her eyes.


    "I''m Ji Shatian. I''m here to challenge all the talents in the four major celestial regions. If no one dares to come up, don''t fight for the first place in the five regions alliance. With me, no one can take the first place in the five regions alliance!"


    Ji Po Tian said coldly with a smile, and then said, "of course, if no one dares to come up, you can also join us. I don''t mind playing with you here. By the way, how talented are you in your eyes?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Damn it!"


    "This Ji Po Tian just didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the other four domains. She was so arrogant that she tried to challenge all Tianjiao of the other four domains with one person''s strength!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the people in the middle heaven, all the disciples of the four heaven regions who heard Ji Po Tian''s words were extremely angry and ferocious in their eyes.


    According to the rules of the five regions alliance, almost all disciples with the strength of Ji Po Tian would appear at the last one, thus laying the first place in the five regions.


    But at the moment, Ji Po Tian can''t wait to stand up and directly threaten that the talents of the other four domains can even join hands, which clearly means that he doesn''t pay attention to the other four domains.


    "The imperial palace of the northern region of heaven, I''m here to ask for advice."


    "Boom


    A figure flew directly out of the disciples of the northern heaven region and fell in front of Ji Po Tian. The terrifying spirit power erupted directly from him, and his breath was no weaker than that of Ji Po Tian.


    The Gongjiang jade is also the first genius of this trip to the northern heaven. Compared with Ji Po Tian, the top of the eight heaven in Shengwu realm is not much different from that of Ji Po Tian.


    "Gongjiang jade Oh


    Ji Po Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she looked at Gong Jiang Yu with disdain and said, "let''s go. With your strength, you even try to challenge me. I don''t know whether to die or not."


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, Gong Jiang Yu''s expression on his face also became extremely angry. The terrifying spirit power broke out directly from him. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed towards Ji Po Tian in an instant."Boom!"


    When a random blow is thrown out, there will be endless spiritual power, which makes the powerful people who see this scene around them are all afraid of the strength of Gongjiang jade.


    "Bang!"


    Ji broke the sky face to appear a little disdain, the figure rushed out, directly a hand at the palace jade shot: "with your strength, in front of me, even the qualification of the hand is not!"


    "Heaven level inferior spirit skill - mixed yuan palm!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge shadow of the hand appeared in front of Gongjiang jade, and rolled towards the palace jade. A series of terrible spiritual powers constantly impacted the surrounding area, and the original defense array was never activated, and immediately activated to avoid the influence of Yuwei on the appearance of the people who were present in the appearance war.


    "Heaven level inferior spirit skill - don''t move the underworld to kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Gongjiang Jade also showed a shock in his eyes, but soon, he immediately mobilized his body''s spirit, and his hands made a mysterious seal, and greeted the hand of Ji''s breaking sky.


    "Bang!"


    It is also a heaven level inferior spirit skill. However, the power of these two people is more than ten times more terrifying than the power of the previous martial arts. The power is amazing.


    And some of the sect owners from the East and South regions, after seeing the hands of the two, they all showed their dignified faces.


    Because the power of the two people has exceeded them far, which is not only the genius can describe, but also the word evil. The terror spirit is constantly breaking out of the hands of the two.


    "Dead!"


    On the field, Ji broke the sky''s eyes also gradually raised a anger, he never thought, originally thought that he could lose the palace River jade, unexpectedly can hand in hand with himself for so long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    "Boom, boom!"


    Powerful spiritual skills constantly impact around, making the entire arena, are completely shrouded in the attack of these two people''s spiritual skills, which is absolutely unavoidable and frightening.


    If you change to the ordinary martial arts strong person on the stage, I''m afraid you will die miserably in an instant. It''s on the martial arts arena.


    "Die!"


    Ji breaks the sky and roars with rage. The unique breath of jiuchongtian strongman in Shengwu area erupts directly from him. Its power is more than ten times stronger than before. The breath instantly suppresses Gongjiang jade.


    "Sky level spirit skill - Chuanyun fist!"


    "Boom


    The whole world seemed to tremble under the blow. The huge shadow of the fist directly covered most of the martial arts arena under the shadow of the fist, which was extremely powerful.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Ji Po Tian blow out this blow, the faces of the strong men in the northern heaven region are shocked. The power of this fist is almost comparable to that of the strong men in the early days of Shenwu state.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The terrible fist shadow fell on Gong Jiangyu in an instant, directly smashing Gong Jiangyu''s body from the air to the ground, which even made a big hole in the martial arts arena with array blessing.


    "Poof!"


    The bones inside the body of Gongjiang jade were almost broken by this fist. The whole person''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and gave out a scream.


    "Die!"


    But even so, Ji Po Tian still didn''t intend to let go of Gong Jiangyu. With a murderous eye, she raised her fist again and gathered all her spiritual power on this fist.


    "Stop it!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, when he saw Ji Po Tian who was going to do something, situ Fei''s face changed slightly. He drank coldly. A terrible spirit power directly bombarded Ji Po Tian, and in an instant, he blew Ji Po Tian out.


    "Thank you for your help


    On the north side of the sky, a powerful man of Shenwu state immediately fell to Gong Jiangyu and quickly took a pill to Gongjiang Yu. He was grateful to situ Fei, and then took Gongjiang jade away immediately.


    If it was not for situ Fei''s timely action, even they could not stop Ji Po Tian so quickly.


    Once let Ji break the sky to succeed, then Gong Jiang Yu will surely die.


    At the thought of this, a group of strong men in the northern heaven suddenly felt a strong and incomparable anger in their hearts, and their eyes glared at Ji Po Tian. No one thought that a small generation would dare to kill people in the martial arts arena.


    "Hum!"


    In the martial arts arena, Ji Po Tian was scolded and retreated by situ Fei, but she was not hurt. She snorted coldly and looked at the north side of the sky, disdaining to say: "have you come up yet? Do you have such a small level of talent in northern heaven? "


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s too arrogant!"


    "Ji Po Tian, I remember that sooner or later, I will return today''s disgrace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong men in the northern sky immediately gnawed their teeth and looked directly at Ji Po Tian, but no one dared to go on the stage again to challenge Ji Po Tian.


    After all, even Gong Jiang Yu is not Ji Po Tian''s opponent, and others are even more unlikely to be Ji''s opponent.


    "Why does Ji Po Tian dare to be so arrogant in front of master situ Fei and not pay attention to the talents of other four regions? Is he not afraid to discredit haotiandaozong if he does so


    On the east side of Tianyu, a disciple immediately asked.


    From a series of situations, such as Ji Po Tian Deng performing martial arts, not caring about the arrangement of Haotian daozong''s patriarch, breaking the rules of the five regions alliance, we can see that Ji Po Tian is not only arrogant.


    "Do you know that in addition to master situ Fei, there is also a strong man who studies the extreme situation." The emperor looked at the puzzled people behind him, then slowly said.


    "What?"


    "Haotiandaozong has two and a half steps to explore the extreme situation of the powerful people sitting in the town?"


    "This strength is a little too strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, when they heard the words of the emperor, all the people in the East were shocked.


    What terrible details is this?


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that haotiandaozong had two and a half steps to study the extreme, how could haotiandaozong monopolize such a vast area of sky city?"


    The emperor chuckled.


    "However, haotiandaozong has two half step research on the most powerful. What does this matter have to do with Ji Po Tian?" Some people immediately do not understand the inquiry asked, eyes to the emperor invincible.


    "You understand that man who is half a step closer to the extreme is also surnamed Ji?"


    The emperor said."Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Wudi, everyone could not help but take a breath of cold air. Obviously, they already understood the meaning of the words. At the same time, they looked at Ji Po Tian and even became a little jealous.


    Behind him, there is a strong man who studies the extreme situation. Even if he is only a disciple in haotiandaozong, no one dares to offend him easily.


    Even the leader of haotiandao sect needs to be polite to him.


    "In the eastern region of heaven, it may take thousands of years to find a strong man in the eastern region of heaven. However, in the middle heaven region, it is not uncommon. Basically, one of the top ten schools in the middle heaven region sits among them."


    The emperor said slowly again.


    It makes people get a clear understanding of the strength of the middle heaven region again. Compared with the middle heaven region, the strength of the eastern heaven region is probably not as good as a sect of the middle heaven region.


    There are more than ten such sects in the middle heaven.


    "Break the sky, get out of here."


    On the other side of zhongtianyu, after seeing Ji Po Tian clamoring for a long time, no one stood up. Situ Fei finally opened his mouth and called to situ Fei in the martial arts arena.


    "At the same time, I declare that the first place of the five regions alliance will belong to the middle heaven region, the second place, the North heaven region, the third place, and the West heaven region. As for the fourth and fifth places, after situ Fei''s end, you will send a disciple from each of your two regions, and then finish this five domain alliance. The winner will win the fourth place and the loser will be the second Five, what do you think of it


    The voice of situ Fei was heard by all.


    "What?"


    "Is this the end of the five regions alliance? This is a little too much fun, isn''t it? This is a rare event in 50 years


    "What else? At present, all ten disciples of the Western Heaven region have been defeated by the talents of the central and northern regions. However, because of Ji Po Tian, the most powerful Gong Jiang Yu was defeated and almost died in the martial arts arena. What else can we see in the next competition? "


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people immediately talked about it. Although it was a pity that the five regions League meeting ended in this way, it was also a helpless thing. Who let Ji break the sky''s appearance directly broke the rules of the previous five regions League


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    "I''ll wait for agreement!"


    After hearing stu Fei''s words, the strong men in the other four regions heard the words, but they all nodded in response. Ji Po Tian made such a fuss. They had no idea to continue to participate.


    Moreover, the arrangement of situ Fei was just. Naturally, they would not refute the meaning of situ Fei. Their eyes finally fell on the South and East regions.


    At the moment, there is only one player in the two regions, namely, the red devil in the East and Zhang Yang in the south.


    In other words, although many people came to these two domains, only a few people were able to play in these two domains. In this competition, no ordinary Zunwu realm will be sent to the two domains.


    "Wei Xueshuang, are you willing to challenge the talents of the southern region on behalf of the eastern region?"


    The voice of the emperor is invincible.


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, everyone was shocked. You know, although they knew that Wei Xueshuang had broken through to the holy martial realm, they did not know what kind of state Wei Xueshuang had reached.


    Therefore, in their opinion, Wei Xueshuang''s realm should be similar to the strength of Donghuang sword and others, but at the moment, the Eastern Emperor was invincible and chose to let Wei Xueshuang go up instead of the Donghuang sword.


    They had to be surprised by this move.


    "Well?"


    Wei Xueshuang is also slightly stunned for a moment. Instead of refusing, he puts his eyes on Long Hao and ye Jiannan and other people''s bodies, trying to listen to the meaning of these people.


    Although she knew that her own strength was probably the strongest in front of all the disciples in the eastern heaven region this time, she did not dare to promise rashly. Once she lost, not only the people from the eastern heaven region would be lost, but also the face of Tianjian sect.


    "Elder martial sister, go up, with your strength, those people in southern heaven are definitely not your opponents." Seeing Wei Xueshuang looking at himself, Long Hao''s face showed a smile and immediately encouraged Wei Xueshuang.


    "Go ahead. Since it''s the emperor who asked you to go, even if you lose, it doesn''t matter." Ye Jiannan also said to Wei Xueshuang that for them, the biggest gain from this trip to the eastern heaven region was not to participate in the five regions alliance meeting, but their strength, which had been greatly improved in this short period of time.


    And at the moment, he still has four Dragon blood alchemy pills in his hand. At the moment, he would like to return to Tianjian sect immediately and give them to several elders of Tianjian sect.


    As for the five regions alliance, it doesn''t matter.


    He hoped that the five regions alliance would come to an end as soon as possible. Originally, for the eastern region, almost all the five regions alliance focused on participation, and it was almost impossible to surpass the southern region.


    Although he knew that with the relationship between Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, the pills given to Wei Xueshuang would never be less than those given to him, he did not think that Wei Xueshuang''s strength could win over the most powerful talents in southern heaven.


    "Yes, it''s not important to win or lose this five domain alliance. In my opinion, after this five domain alliance is over, I''m afraid there will be no more five domain alliance."


    The powerful people of jidaozong also slowly opened their mouths.


    The three of them are all powerful in martial arts. Naturally, we can see that Wei Xueshuang''s strength is the strongest among all the disciples in this trip.


    At the end of each five domain alliance, the relationship between the five regions will be quite rigid. This time, the five domain alliance can be seen from the attitude of the strong in the middle heaven region. They have not paid attention to the other four domains, or even the five domain alliance this time.


    Otherwise, we would not only send Ji Po Tian to the town, but the real genius in the middle heaven, such as Wuji Shengzi, did not even show his face. We can imagine how the status of the other four regions is in the eyes of the strong in the middle heaven.


    "Yes


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor invincible and several other powerful men in Shenwu state all let themselves go, Wei Xueshuang hesitated for a moment, and then nodded slowly. Then, without hesitation, he took the silver frost sword and flew directly to the arena.


    "What''s the matter with the people in the eastern region? Although this is the last competition, how can we not send a woman to the stage? Isn''t it a joke?"


    "In my opinion, there is no man in the eastern heaven!"


    "Don''t look down upon a woman. She seems to have reached the holy martial realm. Unfortunately, my strength is only Zunwu. I can''t see through this woman''s realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Wei Xueshuang fall to the martial arts arena, everyone was shocked and disdained.


    There are also a group of people who marvel at Wei Xueshuang''s appearance. Even in the beautiful zhongtianyu, there are few people who can compare with Wei Xueshuang in appearance.


    "Eastern Tianyu Tianjian sect, Wei Xueshuang, wuchongtian in Shengwu area, please enlighten me!"


    Wei Xueshuang didn''t care about the people''s eyes. His eyes fell on the south side of the sky. The cold voice suddenly came into people''s ears. Many people just heard Wei Xueshuang''s voice, but they couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    "How can it be possible for the five Heaven of Shengwu?"What surprised Wei Xueshuang most was not the strong men in the other four regions. After all, for them, it was only a good word for them that a woman could cultivate to the five fold heaven in Shengwu territory at such an age.


    It''s not really a top talent.


    After all, in addition to the southern and eastern regions, there is more than one disciple of the seven fold heaven in Shengwu realm, so there will be no surprise.


    But the words fell in the ears of the strong in the East, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue.


    You know, when Wei Xueshuang participated in the Wanzong League meeting, he was just a little martial arts respecting realm. Although he had good strength, he was not as good as Donghuang sword.


    How long has it been since Wei Xueshuang has not only broken through to Shengwu realm, but also reached the five Heaven realm of Shengwu realm at the moment. What a terrible cultivation talent is this?


    "Five Heaven in Shengwu area This It''s impossible. She must be lying


    After hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Zhang Yan of shenghuozong was even more dejected and couldn''t believe his face. When Wei Xueshuang broke through to Shengwu, he was already hit very hard.


    At the moment, it is even more difficult to accept that Wei Xueshuang has broken through the five Heaven of Shengwu.


    "The five Heaven of the holy land?"


    Even ye Jiannan, even ye Jiannan, after hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, looked at the court in disbelief and was extremely excited. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with Wei Xueshuang''s catching up with himself.


    At the same time, his eyes can not help looking at Long Hao.


    After accepting the pills that long Hao gave him, he didn''t understand that Wei Xueshuang had been able to improve his realm so quickly, obviously because of Long Hao.


    So what''s the state of the boy himself?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    Although Long Hao is only showing the state of respecting the dual heaven of the martial arts realm, ye Jiannan is very clear. Since long Hao can get such precious pills, how can he be just the second heaven of Zunwu state.


    However, Long Hao knows how to hide his own realm and how to hide his clumsiness, which makes Ye Jiannan feel very happy. If Long Hao shows too much evil, he may cause a lot of trouble.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a young man also fell to Wei Xueshuang not far in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wei Xueshuang.


    "Bai Yufei, the Seven Star sect in the lower Southern heaven, is also the five Heaven realm of Shengwu realm. Please enlighten me."


    Bai Yufei respectfully said to Wei Xueshuang. The whole person was gentle, which made Wei Xueshuang frown a little, and the silver frost sword in his hand swept out without any politeness.


    "Boom


    A huge and incomparable icy sword Qi immediately erupts in front of Wei Xueshuang and cuts towards Bai Yufei, which makes Bai Yufei''s whole person suddenly surprised and shows a trace of anger.


    He never thought that he was so polite that Wei Xueshuang did not say a word and started directly.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yufei has a long sword in his hand. He also wields a sword, and shouts in a loud voice that the two powerful swords bombard each other, forming a strong incomparable force.


    "Bang bang!"


    The figure of the two people is also in this fight, the moment to open a distance.


    Bai Yufei''s eyes are also at this moment, there is a touch of dignified, not despise Wei Xueshuang, originally he thought, he can easily win this competition.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to win now.


    "Cold frost cut!"


    "Boom


    However, while Bai Yufei was thinking about it, Wei Xueshuang''s silver frost sword had been wielded once again, and a hundred meter long sword Qi was directly cut towards Bai Yufei.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the face-to-face sword spirit, Bai Yufei''s whole face immediately showed a touch of anger, but he had to avoid it immediately, making the blow to the ground.


    "Click, click!"


    The sword fell to the ground, making ice layers appear on the ground. Many people who saw this scene outside could not help but take a deep breath of cold air, which made them afraid.


    Originally, some people who despised Wei Xueshuang shut up immediately after seeing this scene.


    It was not until this moment that they found that Wei Xueshuang''s strength was no less than those of the top talents in the middle heaven. In particular, Wei Xueshuang''s icy sword spirit was deeply rooted in Wei Xueshuang''s hands.


    When Wei Xueshuang wields a sword at will, he has a strong sense of ice, as if he can freeze a thousand miles.


    "Ten miles of frost!"


    "Boom


    Seeing Bai Yufei avoid his own blow, Wei Xueshuang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. As soon as the whole person stepped on it, the silver frost sword swept out, and a huge sword spirit swept out.


    Under the exertion of several spiritual skills, the temperature in this area has dropped rapidly, and Bai Yufei''s figure has become more and more embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Bai Yufei can''t even deal with a woman. If he had known that he had only this strength, he should have let me go up. It''s disgraceful!"


    "If it goes on like this, Bai Yufei will surely lose sooner or later."


    "Damn it, what the hell is Bai Yufei doing? He''s not as good as one Zunwu realm in my opinion. He''s much better than him to change to another!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Bai Yufei dodged and dodged again and again, his body was in a mess. The disciples of the South Heaven region immediately couldn''t help but curse. They were not the same sect, so they couldn''t give Bai Yufei a good look.


    And at the moment, Bai Yufei has been suppressed by Wei Xueshuang since he came on the stage for the first time, and even his spiritual skills can not be displayed.


    It''s just incredible.


    "Shut up


    Hearing this group of disciples'' indignation, an old man of Shenwu state in the southern heaven region immediately cried out. His face also became extremely ugly. If Bai Yufei lost, it would mean that the whole southern heaven region had lost.


    In this way, the southern region will be ranked below the eastern region. At the same time, some resources need to be transferred to the eastern region. This is the rule of the five regions alliance, which has never been changed.


    What''s more, Bai Yufei lost in Wei Xueshuang''s hands, which is equivalent to the loss of the whole southern sky region to a girl doll''s hand. This is a shame.


    However, as a strong warrior, he could not see that Bai Yufei didn''t want to resist, but Bai Yufei had no chance to resist. From the beginning to the end, he was suppressed by Wei Xueshuang.


    "Lost!"


    When several other powerful people saw this scene, their faces became extremely ugly. They sighed deeply in their hearts, and obviously knew the result of this competition.Wei Xueshuang and Bai Yufei have the same realm, but Wei Xueshuang''s control of spiritual skills is far more than that of Bai Yufei. At the same time, Wei Xueshuang''s every move affects the meaning of ice.


    Make the meaning of ice constantly erode Bai Yufei, let Bai Yufei''s action become extremely slow, in the long run, Bai Yufei''s defeat has almost become an established fact.


    Unless Bai Yufei can show his spirit skill.


    However, Bai Yufei has never learned the heaven level spirit skill. If he wants to learn the sky level spirit skill, he needs at least the strong person in the later stage of the holy martial area to be able to do it. From this, we can see how terrible the qualification is to be able to display the heaven level spirit skill just by focusing on the heaven in the holy land.


    "The sky sword flies the moon!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, Wei Xueshuang seizes the opportunity and cuts out with a sword. A huge and incomparable sword spirit directly envelops Bai Yufei.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yufei''s whole body was suddenly blown out by this terrible sword. The whole person directly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground and fell on the arena.


    "Lose Lost? "


    "Bai Yufei was really defeated by a woman. It''s hateful. It''s really hateful. We''ve lost the face of our whole southern heaven!"


    "The face of the whole southern region is lost by Bai Yufei!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Yufei''s defeat, a group of disciples in southern Tianyu immediately began to gnash their teeth and scold him. They were even more angry with Bai Yufei than Wei Xueshuang, and kicked all the problems on Bai Yufei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    "Won? We won! Great, we won, nantianyu lost! Great


    When he saw Bai Yufei who was defeated by Wei Xueshuang, even those who were dissatisfied with Wei Xueshuang''s appearance before, could not help becoming excited at this moment.


    Although they didn''t make a move, Wei Xueshuang won the southern sky, which is more important to them than anything else.


    At the same time, they also know that after the conclusion of the five regions alliance, the status of tianjianzong in the whole eastern Tianyu will immediately rise and become the top strength next to the three major sects.


    This makes the holy fire sect and other sects start to worry for a time.


    "You lost."


    Wei Xueshuang is also light said, cold voice into Bai Yufei''s ears, make Bai Yufei''s whole face suddenly red, eyes are full of blood.


    "Don''t feel dissatisfied. You are not my opponent."


    Wei Yushuang felt the light of the sword again.


    "Boom


    When the sword Qi appears, the defense prohibition on the whole martial arts arena will be triggered immediately. This terrible sword Qi will be directly resisted, and the whole martial arts arena will suddenly become silent.


    You know, the whole five domain alliance started. Except for the fight between Ji Po Tian and Gong Jiang Yu, which triggered the defense ban and activated the defense array, no one had ever done so before.


    That is to say, the sword that Wei Xueshuang cuts out at the moment has been as powerful as Ji Po Tian and Gong Jiang Yu. What terrible strength is this?


    What''s more, Wei Xueshuang is only the five Heaven of Shengwu territory. With the terror power of Wei Xueshuang, I''m afraid that even in the Western Heaven, no one can defeat her.


    After finishing all this, Wei Xueshuang directly turned around and left without even looking at Bai Yufei. Bai Yufei clenched his fist tightly and filled his heart with reluctance.


    "Ah


    On the south side of the sky, several powerful people in Shenwu state sighed after seeing this scene. Wei Xueshuang''s strength, Bai Yufei, could not be Wei Xueshuang''s opponent even if he broke through to the sixth heaven of Shengwu.


    "Hiss!"


    Meanwhile, there are also disciples of the eastern heaven region, who have been shocked by the sword that Wei Xueshuang cut when he was leaving. The power of the sword is comparable to the top strike of a strong man in jiuchongtian of Shengwu.


    In other words, Wei Xueshuang''s strength alone is enough to make tianjianzong rank in the forefront of the whole eastern region.


    "I officially announce that the five regions alliance meeting is over, fourth place, eastern region, fifth place, southern region!"


    Situ Fei also said at the same time.


    "Snow frost, have you successfully integrated the inheritance of sword domain?"


    Seeing Wei Xueshuang come back, ye Jiannan immediately looks a little excited and asks. The sword that Wei Xueshuang cut when he was leaving is obviously a spiritual skill in the sword field inheritance.


    Although it''s just a spirit skill on the ground level, the power of this spirit skill is no weaker than that of the lower level spirit skill.


    "Well."


    Wei Xueshuang nodded gently and looked at Long Hao. If Long Hao hadn''t given her a Yunling Jingwu pill, her strength would not have improved so fast.


    It is even more impossible to fully integrate the inheritance of sword field in such a short period of time.


    "Snow frost girl, you have made a great contribution to the fourth place in the five regions alliance. After returning to the eastern region, we three old guys will prepare a perfect reward for you!"


    The emperor is invincible, the whole person is also in a good mood, the whole person is happy to laugh.


    The fourth place in the five regions alliance, how many years ago, the eastern region finally ranked fourth in the five major regions. This is a great happy event for the whole eastern region.


    It is a thing worthy of the pride of all the practitioners of Eastern heaven.


    Before that, the eastern region had never won the fourth place in the five regions League.


    Thank you very much


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, Wei Xueshuang also immediately arched his hands to thank the way.


    "Master Donghuang, does this mean that the five regions alliance has officially ended?" Someone immediately curiously looked at the emperor invincible and asked, looking puzzled.


    "Not bad."


    Donghuang Wudi nodded gently and said: "the five regions alliance is originally the competition between the strongest young disciples of the five Heaven regions. Others are just a foil."


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor invincible, the disciples of shenghuozong and other major sects suddenly lost in their eyes. You know, they came here to participate in the five regions alliance, but they did not even enter the martial arts arena.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, a huge and incomparable spiritual power suddenly came from afar, carrying the power of terror, and directly bombarded the arena. Just the residual power, it had already shocked the entire arena and directly activated the defense prohibition.The surrounding ground suddenly split a huge gap, and a tremendous spirit power came. All the disciples under the holy martial realm were suppressed on the spot under this terrible spirit power.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole heaven and earth became dark in an instant. Countless people were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. They saw a huge black meteorite falling from the sky and hitting the arena.


    "Boom


    As the meteorite landed, the entire arena collapsed in an instant, and a huge and incomparable aftereffect immediately spread around. Under this terrible force, countless powerful people in the martial arts arena exploded and died in an instant.


    "Ah


    A sound of scream suddenly and continuously in the four weeks.


    "Not good!"


    The Emperor Wudi and others saw this, and their hearts were suddenly shocked. The three powerful men immediately used their spiritual power in their bodies to form a huge defense shield to protect a large number of disciples from the eastern heaven region.


    "Bang!"


    But even so, just Yu Wei had already shocked the three powerful men to spit blood and turn pale instantly. In their eyes, they had been completely replaced by panic.


    "Grandfather


    Donghuangzong and jidaozong and other powerful people were shocked one after another after seeing this scene, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    The three emperor invincible are powerful warriors. In their eyes, they are simply the supreme existence. They will be shocked by an aftershock, seriously injured and spit blood. How can this be possible?


    "Boom!"


    The terror of the aftershock constantly around, making the house within ten thousand meters, in this instant, all turned into ruins


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    "Boom, boom!"


    Even situ Fei, whose strength had reached the extreme level, could not resist the impact of this force. He could only use a defensive shield to cover the strong in the middle heaven, so that the disciples in the middle heaven could not be harmed.


    However, the innumerable strong men in the sky who watched the battle were not so lucky. At least tens of thousands of people died under the impact of this terrible aftershock. How many people were seriously injured.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s this? How can it burst out with such terrible power?"


    "I''m afraid that even those who are in a state of extreme strength can''t resist this force. It''s really terrible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half a quarter of an hour, the afterglow gradually disappeared. All of us were still in fear, and their eyes fell on the huge black meteorite above the arena.


    The whole huge black meteorite, with a height of 1000 meters and a diameter of nearly 500 meters, fell from the sky and has turned the entire arena into a pit hundreds of meters deep.


    "Boom


    At this time, situ Fei''s figure appeared on this meteorite. In his turbid eyes, he burst out a fine light. At the same time, a huge spiritual power immediately covered the black meteorite, making it impossible for outsiders to peep at the face of this black meteorite.


    "Everyone, get out of this area at once!"


    Situ Fei roared.


    "What?"


    "What on earth is this black meteorite that can attract so much attention from one and a half of the most powerful explorers that he would not hesitate to drive out all the people present?"


    "This black meteorite must be a top treasure. The people of haotiandaozong want to own this treasure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people immediately scolded angrily.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at this time, a series of figures suddenly burst out of the sky from afar, and instantly appeared around situ Fei. There were five people in total. Their breath was comparable to that of situ Fei.


    "Half a step to the most powerful!"


    "All of these people are half step explorers. What exactly is this black meteorite that has attracted six and a half step explorers to the extreme?"


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, before the shock of these people was over, another one, a half step research extreme strong man, appeared beside the six people. All of them looked at the black meteorite below without saying a word.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    The face of the Emperor Wudi also changed a little, and immediately said to a group of strong people in the eastern sky region, which made everyone suddenly realize that this matter is not as simple as they imagined.


    Ye Jiannan, Long Hao and others also followed behind the Emperor Wudi. Even long Hao could not know what the black meteorite was.


    But he was able to feel the evil Qi from the black meteorite. The evil Qi had the same origin as the demon world, but it was not the same.


    In other words, the evil spirit contained in this black meteorite is slightly stronger than that in the demon world.


    For the people in the demon world, it is equivalent to the aura of human practitioners. Where the magic Qi is more and more strong, the faster the cultivation speed is.


    But even long Hao has never felt such a strong evil spirit on a piece of meteorite.


    If he had known that there was a place with such strong evil spirit when he was in the demon world, he would have ordered this area occupied.


    "Master Donghuang, do you know something?"


    Soon, a group of people followed the emperor invincible to the room where the emperor lived. Some people immediately could not help but look at him and asked in a low voice.


    "Well."


    The emperor nodded his head gently, then looked at the crowd and said, "do you know why the Shenwu Kingdom has never been able to produce a person with a high level of research in the past million years?"


    "Please tell me about it."


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, all the people immediately widened their eyes. They did not expect that this piece of black meteorite could be related to the whole Shenwu world.


    "Do you know that there are other realms besides the Shenwu realm?" The emperor''s invincible opened his mouth again, which made many people around him widen their eyes.


    "Is there any other world besides us?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "If there are other worlds, why have we never heard of it, or even heard of it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of Emperor Wudi, everyone was shocked again. What the emperor said to them at the moment was like a dream to them."In addition to our Shenwu world, there are countless boundaries in other places. Otherwise, where do those secret places come from


    The old ancestor of jidaozong''s Shenwu state gave a cold hum. As several powerful shenwujing masters in the eastern heaven region, the news was also common.


    "Compared with other realms, Shenwu realm is just one of the most insignificant domains. However, as early as a million years ago, the aura contained in the Shenwu realm was incomparable among many large domains. That''s why, a million years ago, the Shenwu realm gave birth to countless powerful people of extreme state."


    "There are even some people who practice to the highest level above the ultimate level. One person can suppress a realm, and the strength of the whole Shenwu world will soar. But just because of this, the resources of the small Shenwu world can''t let so many strong people continue to practice. If this goes on, the Shenwu world will surely die."


    "Therefore, under the leadership of a peerless strongman, a group of powerful people in the Shenwu world set their eyes on other domains and began to compete for resources of other domains. At its peak, the Shenwu Kingdom even controlled the resources of seven domains. The strength of the whole Shenwu Kingdom also began to soar. The status of the extreme power at that time was similar to that of mole ants."


    Emperor Wudi said slowly, these things are the secrets rarely known in the Shenwu world. Only a few people know these secrets, and only a few people in the middle heaven know them.


    His eyes were full of yearning. At that time, it was the peak of the whole Shenwu world. The strong were like clouds, and the real peerless strong could even cross the void and sweep a domain with the power of one person, forcing other realms to submit one after another


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    At the side of the Emperor Wudi, a group of disciples of the eastern heaven region heard the words of the Emperor Wudi, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Millions of years ago, in the Shenwu world, the status of those who are strong in the extreme situation is just like mole ants. If all the people who are strong in the extreme situation are mole ants, then what are their martial and sacred military realms?


    What''s more, at that time, the Shenwu realm at that time, at its peak, was controlled by seven realms, which were seven realms with an area larger than the Shenwu realm!


    What kind of strength can we achieve this?


    Did not care about others marvel, the emperor again slowly opened his mouth.


    "But because of this, the powerful forces of the Shenwu world constantly attack other domains, which also leads to the attention of other realms. Among them, there is a realm called magic world. There is no living creature in the whole realm. There is only a mysterious fierce beast named magic beast. This fierce beast has no entity, but is attached to others in the form of parasitism The next target will not be found until the essence and blood in the living creature is exhausted


    "All the realms targeted by magic beasts are their targets of attack. Until all the creatures in the whole realm are swallowed up, they will leave and look for the next target."


    "At that time, the top strongmen of the Shenwu world were attacking one of the realms, so they didn''t pay attention to these magical beasts. When they responded, the Seven Realms occupied by the Shenwu world had been swallowed up by these magical beasts, and became part of the magic world. Moreover, they set their targets on the Shenwu kingdom."


    "Until then, the strong men in the Shenwu world didn''t know that it was causing a disaster. So they led the powerful people in the whole Shenwu world to resist the attack of these magic beasts and prevent them from entering the Shenwu world. The war lasted for hundreds of years, but they still did not drive them away. On the contrary, the powerful people in the Shenwu world were fewer and fewer."


    "In the end, as a last resort, the most powerful man in the Shenwu world at that time, at the cost of his own life, placed a seal on the whole Shenwu world, prompting all magic beasts to be trapped in the periphery of the Shenwu world. That is why the heaven and earth of the whole Shenwu world were isolated together."


    "Without the blessing of heaven and earth, anyone who wants to impact the realm above the extreme state will suffer from the reverse of the heaven and the earth, so that they will die and die. The one who studies the extreme state half step will become the highest level that the whole Shenwu world can achieve."


    The emperor said slowly.


    After listening to the words of Emperor Wudi, all the people present were unable to calm down for a long time. They never thought that there was such a history in Shenwu world.


    Long Hao is also a little surprised.


    When he entered the Shenwu world, he found that the heaven and earth of the whole Shenwu world were isolated by some means, and only the top powerful people who dominated the realm could do so.


    At that time, he was still wondering whether it was someone who went out of the Shenwu world and offended the powerful man who dominated the world, so that he would not hesitate to turn the whole Shenwu world into a huge cage.


    Now hearing the emperor''s words, he fully understood that he was actually the dominant power of the Shenwu kingdom. In order to protect the Shenwu kingdom from invasion, he laid a unique seal at the cost of his life.


    Although this leads to the Shenwu realm from being difficult, it also causes the later generations of the Shenwu world to never break through the ultimate state of cultivation.


    However, with the seal array set by a strong master at the level of dominating environment, even the strong master of the state can not rush into the Shenwu world, but can keep the security of the Shenwu world.


    However, with the passage of time, any seal array will be destroyed sooner or later. Although the master of Shenwu has protected the Shenwu world for millions of years, it is just so.


    But on second thought, Long Hao understood that if the master of Shenwu did not do so, the whole Shenwu world would have been destroyed a million years ago.


    "It''s a character."


    Long Hao thought that if he was himself, he would never be the master of Shenwu. If he wanted to escape, no one could stop him.


    But in the end, Shenwu masters still choose to exchange their own lives for the safety of Shenwu world for millions of years.


    "So now, the seal set by the Lord of Shenwu with his life has been broken? And the black meteorite that just fell from the sky is the meteorite from the magic world? "


    Someone immediately asked.


    Hearing his words, all people''s faces suddenly turned pale. At the beginning, such a powerful Shenwu world did not block the invasion of the magic world. How can the Shenwu world now resist?


    "No, but the seal must have cracked."


    The emperor sighed with worry. In order to resist the invasion of magical animals, the Donghuang family was almost destroyed. The whole eastern royal family was killed and injured. I don''t know how many strong people are.In the end, it took nearly a hundred years for the Donghuang family to reach their present position. However, it was far from comparable with the original Donghuang family. On the contrary, those weak subordinate forces became the masters of the Shenwu world.


    In order not to let future generations know about Xinmi, these people isolated the history of millions of years ago and did not reveal half a word. In order to protect themselves, the Donghuang family did not dare to disclose half a word.


    Otherwise, those people will certainly eliminate all the remaining blood of the eastern royal family, so as to protect their status and avoid other impacts.


    But now, the seal of Shenwu master''s sacrificial body has been cracked. In order to ensure that the Shenwu world is invaded by the magic world, everyone will be at a loss. The Emperor Wudi has to tell this part of Xinmi.


    Moreover, he also believed that if haotiandaozong, the top forces in the Shenwu world, were not stupid, they would soon make this matter known to the public, so that all the practitioners in the Shenwu world would know about it.


    Only in this way can the whole Shenwu world resist the invasion from the magic world.


    However, there are cracks in the seal of Shenwu master. Although it will lead to the entry of magical beasts into Shenwu world, it is also equivalent to breaking the curse of Shenwu world for millions of years.


    For the people in the Shenwu world, those who are in the extreme state will no longer be legends!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    "Master Donghuang, what is the realm above the extreme state? Why is it called Shenwu master? How strong is his strength


    Soon, someone asked the emperor invincible.


    When the emperor heard this, he couldn''t help shaking, sighing, and saying, "I don''t know the realm above the extreme state. Although I know about the Xinmi of the Shenwu realm through the Zuxun, there is no record of the realm above the extreme state in the Zuxun. I''m afraid the old masters would never have thought that the descendants of millions of years later would even be surprised They can''t even distinguish the realm above the extreme state. "


    "However, I know that it is the master of Shenwu. The reason why he is called the master of Shenwu is that his strength has reached the legendary state of domination. Shenwu is his title. Any strong master of the state can easily cross the void and go to other realms. Similarly, he can easily suppress one realm, so he is called the master Kill the territory. "


    The emperor said slowly.


    "Suppress a boundary, dominate the territory..."


    Other people could not help murmuring, and their eyes became more and more bright. They had not seen the magic beast, nor did they know the horror of the magic beast. Therefore, although they were afraid for a while before, they soon forgot them.


    "Remember, what I told you today, before the people of haotiandaozong spread out, you should not spread it out, or you will be worried about your life."


    Later, the emperor is invincible is a reminder.


    "Why?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    "What''s wrong? Why? The emperor asked me not to make a statement. Naturally, it was for my good. Otherwise, if the Emperor didn''t tell us about these things, who would know?"


    Someone immediately murmured.


    "Let''s all leave here. If there is any situation, please inform us immediately by means of messenger. Although a piece of meteorite from the magic world has fallen into the Shenwu world, it is still very difficult for these magic beasts to enter the Shenwu world before the seal is completely broken."


    Emperor invincible light said.


    Thank you very much


    Hearing the emperor''s words, a group of people nodded in response to the emperor''s words. At the same time, they saluted the emperor. Then they left the room where the emperor was invincible. Long Hao and his party of four also returned to the moon god Pavilion.


    During this period, they naturally lived in the moon god Pavilion.


    "Long Hao, do you know what is the realm above the ultimate state?" Ye Jiannan''s research narrows slightly, looks at Long Hao on one side, and asks in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment. Of course, he knew, but he didn''t expect that ye Jiannan would ask himself. Yu Shi shook his head, looked at Ye Jiannan and asked, "does the Lord know?"


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan nodded, looked at Long Hao and said, "this matter, I thought that I would never let you know, but I didn''t expect that it would come so fast."


    "Do you remember that during the period when you disappeared, your elder martial sister once went to Jianyu and accepted the inheritance of Jianyu." Ye Jiannan looks at Long Hao and says in a low voice.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded. Naturally, with his strength, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called sword inheritance.


    "In fact, the inheritance of the sword realm is actually a secret cave opened up by a strong sect named Tianjian daozong. In the secret realm, Xinmi was recorded millions of years ago in the Shenwu realm, as well as various spiritual skills and techniques of that sect. This secret cave was finally discovered by the first patriarch of Tianjian sect, so Tianjian sect was founded."


    "It''s a pity that because of too long time, many top-level skills and spiritual skills of Tianjian daozong have been eroded by time and can not be restored. Only a small part of them have been left. One of the ancient books records the realm above the extreme state."


    "The extreme state is called chaos state. If you reach the chaos state, you can cross the space in flesh. Although you can''t cross the void and easily travel between the two realms like the one who dominates the environment, you can also easily shuttle through the boundary without being lost in the void and unable to find a way out."


    "What''s more, even those who dominate the environment are not completely able to ignore space and travel through the void without scruple, but have a fixed star path. Otherwise, they may still be trapped in the endless void and unable to return."


    "Above the chaotic state, there is the void state. I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, the strength of the strong in the void is ten or even a hundred times higher than that in the chaotic state."


    "Above the void state is the spirit state. After reaching this state, even if the body is destroyed, as long as the spirit is not destroyed, it can be reborn or reincarnated."


    "Above the spirit state is the heaven and earth realm. The strong at this level have already controlled the power of space, so that they can arrange the next seat to reach the secret space. The sword area of Tianjian sect is a strong one in heaven and earth. The inheritance left behind is the supreme realm. When you practice to the supreme level, your life can reach a million years. Some powerful supreme realms are strong Even up to a thousand years, the supreme is the realm reached by the divine and martial masters. The strong ones at this level are among the highest in the whole universe. "Ye Jiannan said slowly.


    Along with Long Hao, Wei Xueshuang and Ji Chen are both surprised with the same look. They never knew that ye Jiannan could understand the realm above the extreme state so clearly.


    What''s more, even Ji Chen doesn''t know that the inheritance of the sword domain is actually from the top sect Tianjian daozong millions of years ago. In this way, they can be called the descendants of Tianjian daozong.


    Even Wei Xueshuang, who had been passed on, did not know such deeds. If ye Jiannan hadn''t spoken out on his own initiative today, they would never have known the secret.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to tell you, but before that, even if I told you, it didn''t have any effect. The heaven and earth in the Shenwu world were separated from each other, and no one could break through the realm above the extreme state. But now it is different and the seal is broken, which means that the Shenwu world at the moment can have a strong person in the extreme state It is. "


    "With the coming of heaven and earth to the Shenwu world again, the whole Shenwu world will be restored to its aura state a million years ago. At that time, the whole Shenwu world will change dramatically."


    Ye Jiannan said seriously. His face was full of solemnity, and there was a trace of expectation. Even an ordinary person would be able to easily reach the level of all martial arts and become a warrior


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    Long Hao didn''t take ye Jiannan''s words to heart. He was more interested in the mysterious magic world than when the aura of Shenwu world recovered to a million years ago.


    Even he had never heard of the existence of magic world and magic beast.


    However, from the previous meteorite from the magic world, we can see that the magic spirit of the magic world is twice as strong as that of the magic world, but I don''t know how the area of the magic world is compared with that of the magic world.


    However, as one of the largest boundaries of the whole universe, there are very few boundaries that can match its area.


    Even if the total area of a thousand Shenwu realms adds up, it can''t compare with a corner of the demon world. Therefore, it is a miracle that such a small place can produce a strong master of the world.


    Soon, the party returned to the moon god Pavilion.


    In a very short period of time, the appearance of the black meteorite spread all over the sky city, and even in the moon god Pavilion, people can hear people talking about it.


    Some people even speculated that the black meteorite may contain top-level Lingbao that can directly break through to the extreme state, attracting countless powerful people to the martial arts arena.


    However, none of these people were expelled from the strongmen of haotiandaozong.


    At the moment, the huge arena has been blocked by haotiandaozong''s disciples for the first time. At the same time, a large array has been arranged near the black meteorite.


    No one is allowed to enter it.


    Even if haozong''s disciples could not see the huge meteorite, they could only see the outline of the huge meteorite.


    Midnight.


    "Magic beast."


    In the room, Long Hao, who had closed his eyes to practice, suddenly opened his eyes and murmured in a low voice. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes. Then his figure turned into a shadow and left from the moon god Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the use of this big stone? It''s incredible that so many people have been sent to guard at night. "


    "Who knows, anyway, we can stay here. As for the black stone, no matter what he does, even if there is a treasure in it that can make people directly break through to the extreme, it will never fall on us."


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the vicinity of the martial arts arena, several disciples in charge of guarding the surrounding area whispered to each other, looking around from time to time, paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flashed through their eyes, which made a disciple of Zunwu state suddenly surprised. He looked around in a hurry, and his face was a little pale.


    "Did you see any shadows just now?"


    The disciple of zunwujing immediately asked several other disciples around him, with some panic in his eyes.


    "Where is the shadow? You are not dazzled, are you?"


    "That''s it."


    "Senior martial brother, we don''t even dare to come to Shengwu town in the evening. Besides, we don''t have many people here."


    Several disciples of Haotian daozong immediately said that this disciple of Zunwu realm also had some doubts in his eyes. He just saw a dark shadow flash past his eyes. How could he have not?


    Are you really dazzled?


    No one noticed that at this time, under the huge black meteorite, a figure was standing under the black meteorite.


    This figure is just long Hao who came here from the moon god Pavilion.


    The huge meteorite is thousands of meters high, which makes someone appear below this meteorite, and no one can see it clearly. What''s more, there is a big blockade around the meteorite.


    It''s just that this array can trap other powerful people in Shenwu state, even those who are in a half step investigation. However, it is impossible to stop long Hao.


    "It''s full of evil spirit."


    Long Hao''s right hand gently put his right hand on the black meteorite. Wisps of black magic gas directly passed through his palm and was swallowed by him. The evil Qi on this black meteorite was also less and less.


    "Hoo --"


    but in a short time, all the evil Qi carried on the black meteorite was completely swallowed up by him, and his whole spirit seemed to be supplemented at this moment.


    Evil Qi, for him, is the same great tonic.


    Although his strength can''t be improved directly, it can increase his chance of breaking through the Ninth level magic dragon. The more magic Qi He contains in his body, the greater the chance of breakthrough.


    For example, when he was at the peak of his life, his body appeared, and his evil spirit could almost fill the whole Shenwu world in an instant. However, people below the supreme level could not survive under his evil spirit."Unfortunately, this evil spirit is still too rare."


    Long Hao shook his head regretfully. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a black shadow crawling towards his shadow at his feet.


    Just for a moment, the black shadow and his shadow were completely integrated together, and there was no sign at all.


    "Looking for death!"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and snorted coldly. With a probe of his right hand, he directly grasped the position of his shadow. A black figure was directly caught out of the shadow.


    "Zhi --"


    the black figure was seized by Long Hao and immediately sent out a sharp cry. In a flash, the large array around the black meteorite was activated instantly and burst into a brilliant light.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the surrounding ground is also spinning rapidly. A series of terrifying swords appear all around in an instant, and they are chopped towards the position where long Hao is at the moment. The power of each sword is comparable to the top strike of a powerful man in Shenwu state.


    "Die!"


    Long Hao takes a look at the activated array around him. He frowns a little and pinches his right hand. The black shadow he grabs in his hand immediately turns into a black fog and dissipates.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao snorted softly. As soon as he stepped on it, he rushed to the distance and disappeared in this area.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, at the moment of Long Hao''s disappearance, above the void, for a time, three and a half step polar strong men appeared in the sky of this black meteorite.


    One of them was situ Fei, the ancestor of haotiandaozong.


    When they saw that all the evil Qi contained in the meteorite had disappeared, the faces of the three most powerful people were shocked and filled with anger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    "Damn it! What kind of person can break through the five element imprisonment array without saying a word. If I find out, I must break it into pieces and bring ashes to ashes! "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, one of them, who is a strong man in the extreme situation, suddenly yelled angrily. The powerful spirit power broke out directly from him and rolled around him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the suppression of the spirit power, countless pavilions burst and turned into ruins. The disciples of Haotian daozong, whether Zunwu or Shengwu, who were in charge of guarding the surrounding areas, were in the rage of this man, who was a strong man in the half step study of extreme situation. They trembled all over, prostrate on the ground, pale, and a cold sweat constantly flowed from his back and soaked his clothes.


    "Is this the fury of a half step study of the most powerful?"


    Countless people were afraid, even if the anger of this half step extreme strong person was not aimed at them, but at the moment they all felt as if the end was coming.


    "Chiyang, it''s not the time to get angry. The comer can sneak into this place under our eyelids. Certainly, his strength is not weaker than some of us. But why is he here?"


    Another half step research extreme situation strong person immediately said.


    "I will catch him!"


    His eyes seemed to be able to spray out flames.


    "The magic spirit on this meteorite has disappeared. I suspect that the magic beast trapped in this meteorite by us may have escaped."


    Situ Fei also said, his eyes were equally angry.


    "Damn it!"


    The remaining few half step research extreme situation strong person hears the speech, the expression on the face is even more ferocious, they do not care about the purpose of the person who sneaks here, and does not care about the strength of the other side.


    What makes them so angry is that the magic beast in the meteorite has disappeared.


    The magic beast has no entity, so if they want to kill it, even if they are half step extreme strong people, it is difficult to kill it. What''s more, the magic beast is still hidden in this meteorite.


    Therefore, they had to arrange a large array to trap the magic beast, and then try to kill it, or even capture it, to find out the weakness of the magic beast.


    In this way, even if they meet other magical animals later, they can think of ways to deal with them.


    But at the moment, the magic beast disappeared. Even the magic gas on the meteorite disappeared completely. They could not help but doubt that the magic beast might have escaped.


    "The magic beast is extremely good at breaking into and hiding. The whole sky city has a population of 10 billion. If you want to find it from so many people, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you let it escape from sky city, it''s even more difficult to catch it."


    Red Yang old ancestor''s face is gloomy cold says.


    "For today''s sake, the only way is to tell everyone about the existence of the magical beast before it grows up, and kill it as soon as it is found."


    After a moment''s silence, situ Fei said.


    Magic beast can devour the life essence of the host by parasitizing, so as to strengthen its own strength. After swallowing the blood essence of the host, it will immediately transfer the target.


    Although the magic beast has no entity, it is difficult to kill, but the magic beast parasitic on the host is connected with the host''s life. Therefore, killing the host parasitized by the magic animal is equivalent to killing the magic animal, and the two lives are connected.


    However, the hosts that are usually parasitized by magical animals will not show any trace. Even some powerful magic beasts can directly take away the host''s body and live in the human world in the form of human beings, or live in various dangerous places in the form of fierce animals. Unless the magic animals actively expose themselves, they still want to find out The difficulties.


    "What about these people?"


    Hearing the words of situ Fei, the old man of Chiyang nodded gently, and his eyes suddenly fell on the disciples of haotiandaozong around him. His face was very serious.


    Because he was not a member of Haotian daozong, he had to make a decision by himself.


    "What do you mean by old Chiyang?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How do I feel that these elders are not friendly when they look at us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These disciples of Haotian daozong, who were in charge of the guard, suddenly became puzzled. They looked at the other disciples around one after another, trying to find the answer in their eyes.


    But found that other people are also a blank face.


    "Kill!"


    Situ Fei''s eyes slightly narrowed, and suddenly burst out a burst of essence.


    "What?"


    A group of haotiandaozong''s disciples suddenly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe their ears. Kill? What do you mean? Did situ Laozu kill himself and others?


    "Boom


    Without waiting for the disciples of Haotian daozong to react, suddenly, a terrible spirit power broke out in situ Fei''s body. The spirit power crushed down, and all the disciples of Zunwu and Shengwu realm were shocked to death at this moment. Their seven orifices bled to death, their eyes opened and they fell to the ground."The magic beast is not on these people."


    After looking at it, he said slowly that even they could not directly detect the magic beast hidden in the host body. This is the strength of magic beast.


    "It''s better to kill wrong than to let go!"


    As for the fact that he mistakenly killed hundreds of disciples in his sect, including nearly ten disciples of Shengwu realm, situ Fei''s face was not a pity.


    "A good one would rather kill the wrong one than let it go!"


    Chiyang Laozu and others were shocked and immediately sighed. However, they also understood that this was the only way to stop the magic beast. If the magic beast in the meteorite really escaped, the hundreds of disciples of Haotian daozong were undoubtedly the most likely.


    Although the magic beast is still very weak, if it is allowed to devour wantonly, it will not be long before it will grow to the level of studying the extreme state, even the strong one.


    At that time, it will be a huge disaster for the whole Shenwu world.


    However, Long Hao, as the initiator, would never have thought that his action tonight would have made situ Fei, the ancestor of haotiandaozong, hurt his disciples.


    Hundreds of disciples died in situ Fei''s hands. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    What''s more, because of his behavior, situ Fei and others mistakenly thought that the magic beast had escaped, so they made up their minds to make the matter of magic beast known to the public


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    "Is that the magic beast?"


    Moon god Pavilion, the room where long Hao is located, murmured in his heart. He recalled the empty figure that had been killed under the black meteorite. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    If his conjecture is correct, the empty figure must be the magic beast that the Emperor Wudi said.


    Although Long Hao easily crushed that magical beast directly, it even contained a lot of magic Qi inside, which was even more rich than the evil spirit carried by that black meteorite.


    This is a great tonic for Long Hao, who urgently needs a lot of evil Qi to supplement his body.


    But if you are a normal person, even if you are a strong person in the holy land, you will be very difficult to deal with this weak magic beast. You may not even know when you will be quietly bent down.


    And its concealment means are very clever, even if it is a powerful martial arts, if the magic beast conceals, it is difficult to find out. Just like stu Fei, although he was a strong man in the extreme environment, after the fall of the meteorite, he could only feel that there was a magical beast hidden in the meteorite, but he could not find it.


    They have never faced the magic beast before, and all they know is only some fragmentary information from the records millions of years ago.


    But a million years of time, a lot of information, has been left in the long river of time.


    A lot of information has been submerged by time and has not been handed down at all, or some people have deliberately hidden it, leading to the disappearance of many information about magic animals.


    Until now, all they knew was that there was a magic beast.


    Because magic beasts have no substance and no life. Even the magic world they exist in is composed of countless boundaries occupied by them.


    It''s more like an evil spirit.


    But this kind of spirit body, ordinary attack, spirit skill, even can''t cause harm to it. The only effective attack is soul attack. This is why Long Hao can easily crush the magic beast to death.


    Because Long Hao''s soul is far more than the ordinary nine level fierce beast, even the chaotic level fierce beast. His soul is the soul source of a strong man who dominates the environment.


    This makes it difficult to suppress even the strong who dominate the environment by their soul alone.


    What''s more, it is a magic beast without substance, which can only exist in the state of soul body.


    What Long Hao was curious about was how the magical beasts were born. It can even be said that these magical beasts are a kind of evil spirit, but they have produced intelligence.


    "Possessed the magic spirit of wisdom?"


    Long Hao suddenly found it interesting. This strange existence, which can make the strong man headache, is simply the most perfect Reiki resource for Long Hao.


    And it''s still inexhaustible.


    Just as the cultivation of the strong human beings needs to swallow up the aura, for the creatures living in the super realm with only magic Qi and no aura, the magic Qi is their cultivation resources.


    Although Long Hao can also improve his own strength by refining aura in the magic dragon immortal skill, it is far less than one tenth of the speed of normal human cultivation.


    Therefore, the fastest way for Long Hao to improve his strength in the realm without evil Qi is to directly devour the essence of other creatures and refine the essence of other creatures.


    This seems to be essentially the same as the magic beast, which can only rely on parasitism to enhance its strength.


    However, Long Hao did not underestimate the existence of magic beasts.


    The size of the world, even if it is Longhao of the previous life, is only a glimpse of it, so naturally know that any strange things, it is possible to exist.


    And those magical beasts can force the Shenwu masters to protect the whole Shenwu world at the cost of their own lives, so that the whole Shenwu world can avoid the invasion of magic beasts. I think there must be a master level in that magic beast.


    This level of magic beast, even if only the existence of the soul body, is enough to make people headache. Once anything reaches the dominant state, even the weakest blood creatures will become extremely powerful.


    "Since the seal of the Shenwu world has been cracked, from now on, this magical beast will not be the only one."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t know what the magic beast was, but he was not worried. Even if the magic kingdom was really occupied by the magic beast, and even if his strength could not stop other more powerful magic beasts, he did not worry at all.


    After all, there is a gold jade Rune in his hand that can let him travel to and from the demon world. If there is a jade rune, he will not be in any danger at all.


    As far as they are concerned, the magic spirit is the source of magic.In this case, how could he leave the Shenwu kingdom.


    Even in the face of the master level of magical beasts, he is not afraid at all, because these magic beasts, in his eyes, are the nutrients for him to quickly recover his strength.


    This may be one thing falling one thing.


    This magic beast, which is difficult to solve for the strong man, can be easily killed and swallowed by it. Finally, it turns into the purest evil spirit and strengthens his ontological strength.


    He even expected that the magic beasts outside the Shenwu world would come to the Shenwu kingdom as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    The next day, outside the door of Long Hao''s house, there was a violent knock on the door. Long Hao looked up at the door and felt that it was Gu Shenyin standing outside the door.


    Gu Shenyin''s position in Yueshen Pavilion is extraordinary, which is equivalent to that of the spokesperson of yueshenzong in Yueshen Pavilion.


    Therefore, if you come to find Long Hao, you can''t call him like other people. You can''t even ask the maid to invite him to his room. It''s OK to say twice.


    But if the number of times, it will inevitably cause some people''s attention and speculation.


    Therefore, she can only sneak around and look for Long Hao when nobody is around, so that she can ask him something or ask him something like him.


    And this period of time and Long Hao contact, also makes her more faith in Long Hao.


    At the same time, her fear of Long Hao has long been forgotten by her. As long as she is alone with Long Hao, she is almost a small woman standing beside Long Hao. She even has the idea of letting Long Hao join the yueshenzong and become the leader of yueshenzong more than once.


    This thought made her feel extremely ridiculous and incredible


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    Long Hao gently waved his hand, and the closed door immediately opened, revealing a beautiful woman standing outside, dressed in a white robe, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    Gu Shenyin steps into the room, then turns around and closes the door gently. Then he goes to Longhao and sits down not far from Longhao, with some shame on his face.


    "Do you know the magic beast?"


    Gu Shenyin secretly took a look at Long Hao, who was staring at himself. He asked in a soft voice. The blush on his face was more obvious, just like a flower in full bloom.


    "Do you know the magic beast, too?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    "You know."


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Gu Shenyin was a little dumbfounded, and then a smile was released on his face, as if there was nothing in this world that long Hao didn''t know.


    "Just last night, I received a message from Haotian daozong that the Shenwu world was being invaded by mysterious animals from outside. They called it magic beast. Yesterday, the black meteorite that fell into the martial arts arena had a magical beast. This magical animal has no flesh body, and can attach itself to other people''s body soundlessly and be possessed by swallowing People''s life essence blood to quickly improve their own strength


    "Originally, they had arranged a large array to trap the magical beast. Unfortunately, just last night, someone broke into the array and let the magical beast escape. Now the sky city has been under martial law, and only allowed to enter and leave. The purpose is to find out where the magic beast is hiding. It is not only human beings, but also any living creatures The goal of bending over. "


    Gu Shenyin said in a soft voice that she told Long Hao all the news she learned last night. The reason why she came here is to see if Long Hao knows the existence of magic beasts. Secondly, she hopes to remind Long Hao to be careful.


    Even if Long Hao''s strength is so strong that she can''t imagine it, from the news she knew last night, it can be seen that the magic beast is not an ordinary fierce beast.


    Even if it is a half step study of the extremely strong, it is difficult to deal with it. Otherwise, the whole sky city will not be under martial law.


    However, at the moment, she clearly saw that long Hao knew the existence of magic animals, and maybe even knew more about them than she did.


    "Is sky city under martial law?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao was a little surprised, but soon he shook his head. The number of people in sky city was so large that it was impossible to investigate the number of people in sky city.


    What''s more, the magic beast has been killed by him for a long time. Even if the people of haotiandaozong turn the whole sky city upside down, it is absolutely impossible to find a second magical beast.


    What''s more, the ordinary disciples of haotiandaozong, even those who were attached to magical beasts, could not see them.


    That is to say, this practice of haotiandaozong is of no help at all. He does not believe that the senior officials of haotiandaozong can not be unaware of this. However, they know that, but they still make such a move, and the purpose behind it is unknown.


    However, he was very clear that the people of haotiandaozong wanted to pass the existence of magic beasts to the ears of no one in the sky city.


    Let everyone remember that the present Shenwu world is suffering from the invasion of a kind of existence called magic beast.


    If it is told to others in the form of normal announcement, no one will care, and even many people will not take it as true. After all, no one knows whether there will be any other world outside the Shenwu world.


    Before they reached the level of the divine world, they had no unique level.


    Many of them have not even left tiankong city and zhongtianyu. Now they are told that the Shenwu world is being invaded by creatures from other realms. This is simply a fantastic dream.


    However, after a series of measures of haotiandaozong, the effect immediately became quite different.


    Fear is always the quickest way to convey news. If they know, there may be a powerful and fierce beast or strange creatures around them, which makes the half step research on the extreme situation helpless. Everyone will immediately remember the name of this fierce beast.


    It won''t take long for the whole world to know.


    In this way, even if the magic beast really invades the whole Shenwu world in the future, the people in the Shenwu world will not be unprepared at all. It must be said that this practice of haotiandaozong is extremely brilliant.


    What''s more, through this move, haotiandaozong successfully covered up Xinmi millions of years ago.


    After all, a million years ago, Shenwu dominated the most powerful and powerful forces in the original Shenwu world to protect the weak haotiandaozong and other small forces in the Shenwu world.


    It is even possible that the present Shenwu kingdom is the subordinate force of some large sects which were destroyed in order to resist the invasion of magic beasts.But a million years ago, after the Shenwu master put a seal on the border with his life, these protected people wiped out all the achievements of the Shenwu master and others.


    Even to the later generations of these people, the grandson stretched out his butcher''s hand and cut off all of them.


    This kind of crime is almost the same as betrayal.


    This is the crime they have committed, and even if they were committed by their ancestors millions of years ago, they are still reluctant to make such scandals public.


    Therefore, this practice of haotiandaozong not only successfully solved the problem that the Shenwu kingdom was invaded by magical beasts, but also covered up the crimes committed by their ancestors millions of years ago.


    They can even gather a large number of strong people to these top forces, so that their forces develop more powerful and get more support.


    In this way, even if the magic beast really invades the Shenwu world and has the support of so many forces, they can also have some opportunities to resist.


    "Martial law won''t last long. After all, there are too many people in haotiandaozong. What''s more, there are people from other four regions. I guess haotiandaozong just wants to spread the news through this way. It won''t be long before martial law is lifted."


    When Long Hao was thinking, Gu Shenyin also said.


    "Not bad."


    On hearing the speech, Long Hao nodded his head and looked at Gu Shenyin with admiration. He had to admit that Gu Shenyin was very clever and could guess the ideas of those people in haotiandaozong.


    Unfortunately, Gu Shenyin still only guessed one of them correctly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    "Is that the man who went to the martial arts field last night, you?"


    Gu Shenyin suddenly asked, her eyes twinkled with brilliance. In her opinion, it seems that only long Hao is capable of entering the top-level array and easily coming back and forth.


    At least among the people she knew, only long Hao could give her such confidence.


    Although she had never seen the strength of a half step extreme strong man, she also knew in her heart that a man wanted to break into a large array arranged by several half step strongmen.


    It''s a matter of common sense that even if you''re studying the extreme, you may not be able to do it.


    Just like, it is impossible for a strong person to break through a large array arranged by several powerful people in the holy martial area, and it is impossible for a strong person to break through a large array arranged by several powerful people in the sacred military region.


    Gu Shenyin doesn''t know how strong Longhao is, but she knows that Longhao''s strength is no weaker than that of the one who studies the extreme situation. However, she doesn''t know what the real strength is.


    "Why do you think it''s me?"


    Long Hao looks at Gu Shenyin strangely. He believes that when he left Yueshen Pavilion yesterday, no one knows, but Gu Shenyin immediately guesses it.


    "Feeling."


    Gu Shenyin shakes his head and then looks at Long Hao seriously.


    "You''re right."


    Long Hao didn''t hide it. She had to say that sometimes a woman''s intuition was more terrifying than the most powerful skills, just as Wei Xueshuang could guess that Gu Shenyin had something to do with herself when she saw Gu Shenyin at the first sight.


    This time, Gu Shenyin once again verified how terrible a woman''s intuition was in front of him.


    "Did you see the magic beast? Has it really escaped? What does the magic beast look like


    Hearing Long Hao admit, Gu Shenyin''s face suddenly got a little excited. She didn''t expect that the man last night would really be long Hao. So, did he see that magical beast?


    "Magic beasts have no substance."


    Long Hao shook his head, because there is no entity, all magic animals can be transformed into any form, but no matter how they change, their essence will not change, that is, they belong to the evil spirit evolved from evil Qi, or call them evil spirits more accurately, or they can also be called demons.


    Because there are no entities, these magical beasts don''t even have an exact name to describe their characteristics.


    "But the magic beast is dead."


    Long Hao then said.


    "Dead?"


    Gu Shenyin''s eyes suddenly widened. Some of them couldn''t believe that he looked at Long Hao. Even several magic animals who were unable to do anything about the half step research of the extreme state were so silent that they died?


    "Originally, I just wanted to go over and see what secret was hidden in the meteorite. As a result, the magic beast was so desperate that it wanted to attach itself to me, so I crushed it to death."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    He really just wanted to see the meteorite from the magic world. He even felt the magic beast hidden in the meteorite for a long time. He didn''t want to make too much noise, so he didn''t take the initiative to fight the magic beast.


    After all, he could not feel the existence that he could feel even in his half step study. He just disdained to take the initiative to do it.


    As a result, the magic beast sneaked into his shadow without knowing what to do. He tried to take the opportunity to attach himself to himself. Naturally, he didn''t mind pinching one of them to death.


    "One Is it crushed to death? "


    Gu Shen Yinmei''s eyes suddenly widened. Although she didn''t know how powerful the magic beast was, she was also very clear that the magic beast could not be as simple as long Hao said.


    If it is so simple, the people of haotiandaozong don''t need to be so troublesome.


    This can only show from the side that long Hao''s strength far exceeds her imagination and even her cognition.


    "The magic beast is not so strong, even very weak. At least the magic beast that I killed last night is only the strength of the seventh level fierce beast at best, and the slightly stronger holy martial realm can easily kill it."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "How can magic beasts be so weak?"


    When Gu Shenyin heard the words, he suddenly felt a little disbelief. If the magic beast that long Hao killed yesterday could be killed in any holy martial realm, would those who are in the highest position of haotiandaozong be helpless?


    "In fact, it is."


    Long Hao said blandly, looking at Gu Shenyin, he said: "the strength of magic beast is not strong. The reason why it can be dealt with is that there is no entity. Therefore, most of the spirit attack can not cause any damage to it. However, as long as the soul type attack skill is used, it can be easily killed. Even some spirit skills with soul attack characteristics can also deal with magic Animals do harm. ""Soul type attack psionic skills?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin was a little surprised. Then he shook his head helplessly. Looking at Long Hao, he explained: "soul type attack skills are very rare, and cultivation is also very difficult. There are very few high-level soul type attack skills. Even if it is yueshenzong, there is only one inferior soul type attack skill."


    "This is from a historical site. Before that, Yueshen Pavilion only had some attacking skills of the Yellow order soul type, while other sects, even those more powerful than Yueshen sect, did not have any attack skills of ground level soul type. Even Haotian daozong was also like this, at least the information mastered by Yueshen sect."


    Gu Shenyin explains that soul type attacking skills are too rare.


    In addition, the ordinary soul type attack spirit skill is too weak, ordinary people are not willing to practice, while the advanced soul type attack spirit skill is very difficult, so few people are willing to practice soul type attack spirit skill.


    On the contrary, it is those alchemists who, in order to exercise their soul strength, have more or less practiced several soul type attack skills, even advanced soul attack skills.


    but the highest, it is only the lower grade soul attack technology, such as Ouyang Dan, the training is a prefecture level inferior soul attack skills, known as "Xuan Yue Jing", through the absorption of the essence of the moon to practice, regardless of the difficulty and conditions of training, are very harsh.


    Although the moonlight appears almost at night, it is impossible to go outside to practice a skill every night. Once it is forced to stop during the day, the cultivation progress can be imagined.


    "I see."


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that the people like situ Fei can''t even deal with a small seven level magic beast even though they have reached the extreme level of cultivation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    "You say, how many spirit stones can I auction if I take out a heaven level soul attack spirit skill for auction?" Long Hao suddenly turned his head and asked Gu Shenyin.


    "Attack psionic skills of the spirit type of heaven?"


    Gu Shenyin''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. The whole person couldn''t help looking at Long Hao in surprise, but soon he shook his head again. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "although the soul type attack skills are precious, it''s very difficult to cultivate them. On the contrary, it''s not as cost-effective as purchasing non soul level spirit skills. Therefore, it''s estimated that not many spirit stones can be sold, about one billion spirits It''s about the stone. "


    "Only a billion spirit stones?"


    Long Hao is a little disappointed. A billion spirit stone is nothing. You know, he is worth one billion spirit stone just by refining an eight grade Dan medicine Longxue Lianshen pill.


    The only thing that is more convenient is that he can bring out the spirit skills of heaven level at any time. Although he has the spirit skills above the heaven level, he does not intend to sell them.


    "The billion spirit stone is still due to the auction and competition. If it is sold directly, it will be good to sell 800 million spirit stone." Seeing Long Hao''s look as if he was a little disappointed, Gu Shenyin immediately explained.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded. One billion spirit stones are not too few. At least before that, even if the total resources of Tianjian sect were added up, they could not get one billion spirit stones. We can imagine how rare the billion spirit stones are.


    "However, if the magic beast can only be killed by the soul type attack spirit skill as you said, if the Shenwu world really wants to suffer from the invasion of the magic beast, then the attack spirit skill of the heaven level soul type will surely skyrocket into a sky high price, and even those ordinary soul attack skills will be more than ten times more expensive."


    Gu Shenyin then said.


    All of a sudden, her mind suddenly realized that if she is now wantonly purchasing soul type attack psionic skills, when it is time to take out the auction.


    The price of this group of soul type attack psionic skills should be increased several times or even more than ten times.


    Even Gu Shenyin can''t help but feel some heart beating faster. You know, it''s almost a business without losing money. Even if the magic beast doesn''t invade the Shenwu world, the value of these soul type attacking skills will not be lost.


    This is just equivalent to replacing the original spirit stone of yueshenzong with a pile of soul type attack spirit skills, and the profit is much higher than that of alchemists.


    Now she can''t help but order that the message be delivered.


    As for yueshenzong, after she took out three dragon blood alchemy pills and handed them to the three elders who were loyal to her, the three elders of yueshenzong broke through to the level of great perfection of jiuchongtian in Shengwu realm.


    Now she is one of the three supreme elders of the moon god sect. Therefore, her status in the present Yueshen sect is second only to the current master of the moon god sect, and even surpasses the leader of the moon god sect in some aspects.


    After all, she has a holy body, and her talent is much higher than that of the current master of the moon god sect. Besides, there is also a god Dan in the divine realm around her. As a Taoist protector, the elders of the moon god sect almost all ask for her.


    Even the master of the moon god sect could not put on the airs of a master to her at this time.


    Therefore, she hardly needs to report this decision to the high-level of yueshenzong, so she can easily make the decision. Even if there is opposition, she will never say it at this time.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll pass you a soul type attack spirit skill. Remember not to tell anyone about this skill. Even if you meet a seven level magical beast, you will be able to distinguish it and kill it."


    Long Hao suddenly said.


    "Boom


    Then, with a little bit of his right hand, a spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated into Gu Shenyin''s consciousness sea, and a huge mass of information immediately unfolded in Gu Shenyin''s mind.


    "Tianyuan lingjue"


    After a long time, Gu Shenyin suddenly opened her eyes slowly and murmured in a low voice. When she responded, she was surprised to find that she had already sat on the bed in the room, sitting cross legged.


    Her eyes looked out, only to find that the sky outside had turned black, which surprised her very much. Just now she felt that it was only a moment, but it was a full day.


    It''s just incredible.


    "Yes, it''s Tianyuan lingjue. There are three kinds of attacking skills in this pithy. With your present state, you can only use the weakest of the first moves, the Tianyuan Lingxi finger. However, it is no longer a problem to deal with level 7 magic beasts. Moreover, with the stronger your strength and realm, the stronger the power of Tianyuan lingjue will be."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    The attack skills of this soul type have reached the level of inferior spirit skills of void level. According to the present level of Shenyin, you can only perform the first form, reach the extreme state, and then you can use the second form. Only when you reach the void state can you perform the third form.Although it''s just empty level skills, the introduction of Tianyuan lingjue is very simple. Even if it''s a martial arts realm, it can be easily practiced, but it can''t display the three kinds of spiritual skills contained in it.


    This pithy formula was won by Long Hao from a strong man named Tianyuan sect leader, the peak of jiuchongtian in the spirit state. It was a kind of empty soul type spirit skill specially created by the Tianyuan sect leader in order to strengthen the soul strength of his disciples. It took him thousands of years, but it was a pity that he finally got cheaper.


    And the Tianyuan religion was also erased from the world.


    Therefore, cultivating this skill is not only to obtain three powerful soul attack skills, but also to enhance one''s soul several times. For many alchemists, it is simply a treasure that many alchemists have been dreaming of.


    "What a powerful soul skill."


    Gu Shenyin felt the information of knowing the sea, and the whole person was shocked. From the information sent to her by Long Hao, she already knew that the level of this spiritual skill had reached the level of emptiness.


    Although she doesn''t know what the void level represents, she does know that it is definitely the top level spirit skill beyond the sky level spirit skill.


    Long Hao didn''t explain it too much. At least, this spiritual skill is enough for Gu Shenyin to cultivate the spirit and soul state. Moreover, when Gu Shenyin really practices the Taoist spirit state, he will have more spiritual skills to teach him.


    The most important thing that he lacks is spirit skills and skills. Even if he is the master level, he has dozens of skills.


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    Gu Shenyin took a look at the gradually darkening sky outside the door, and suddenly opened her mouth. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Long Hao had already overwhelmed the whole person on the bed. At the same time, a big hand also reached into her clothes and climbed up the hidden snow peak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    After being blocked by haotiandaozong for seven days, the blockade on SkyCity was lifted as expected. During this period of time, the residents of the whole sky city were also in panic because the powerful men of haotiandaozong searched for magic beasts everywhere.


    At the same time, while haotianzong and other sects were searching for magic beasts, a bad news came from the northern heaven region. A huge space crack appeared in the ice forest.


    It is a human forbidden area that is even more frightening than the broken soul forest. Among them, there are dozens of ferocious beasts of the eighth level and the great circle level alone, and there are even rumors that there are nine level fierce beasts among them.


    And that''s not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that the space crack is not a continuous space crack, but more like a space crack blasted out by people with peerless force.


    This space crack in the ice forest only lasted less than ten minutes, then completely disappeared.


    But it was in this short period of time that the strong men in the northern sky saw that at least hundreds of black shadows had emerged from the space crack and then hidden in the ice forest.


    One of the most powerful black shadows has reached the level of half a step in the study of the most powerful human beings. Just one look directly kills a powerful man in the divine realm.


    According to speculation, these shadows are very likely to be magic beasts.


    Today, the entire ice forest has been blocked by the powerful people in the northern sky. Nearly 100 powerful people from the divine realm have entered into the forest to search for the traces of magic beasts, and several others who have studied the extreme conditions have also entered the ice forest.


    In addition, looking at the strong people in the ordinary Zunwu and Shengwu areas also enter the ice forest, with tens of thousands of people. However, the strong ones of this level, even the most common level six and seven level fierce beasts, are enough to make them headache, let alone kill magic beasts.


    However, even so, when tens of thousands of people entered the ice forest, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. On the contrary, many powerful people in Zunwu and Shengwu areas died in the mouth of fierce beasts.


    It is also possible that he died in the mouth of the magic beast, but he was not found.


    In a word, today''s northern sky is full of crisis, so we have to ask for help from central heaven. We hope that central heaven can send some strong people above Shenwu state into the ice forest.


    Search for the magic beast.


    Although the frozen forest is a restricted area for human beings, if the two most powerful regions of the Shenwu world, the northern and the middle heaven, join hands, they may not be able to flatten this human forbidden zone.


    More importantly, they had to go.


    Otherwise, if these hundreds of magic beasts are allowed to recuperate in the cold forest, it will not be long before all these magic beasts will become level 8 or even level 9 magic beasts.


    Once there is a level nine magic beast, even if it is a nine level magic beast, it is absolutely impossible for the present Shenwu world to contend with, so they have to enter the ice forest.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic beast would appear in the Shenwu world so soon. Although it was in the northern heaven, it was not impossible to go there." Long Hao couldn''t help murmuring.


    The northern sky is 15 million miles away from the middle heaven. Even the top flying spirit boat takes half a month to reach the northern sky, which is much farther away than the eastern and middle heaven regions.


    After all, the distance between the East and the middle is only millions of miles away.


    But if there are really magic beasts in the cold forest, these are the most perfect magic gas resources for him. How can he give up these magic Qi resources.


    "Are you going to beitianyu?"


    Beside Long Hao, Wei Xueshuang stares at Long Hao with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She asks in a cold voice. Long Hao is stunned and finds that ye Jiannan and Ji Chen are also looking at him.


    "Long Hao, do you know how dangerous the northern heaven is now? If these magic beasts really grow up, the first one in the Shenwu world will be the northern heaven."


    Ye Jiannan also said seriously.


    After they got the first news of the northern sky region''s request for help, they immediately called Long Hao over and prepared to return to the eastern sky region immediately. After all, even if they went to the northern sky region, they could not do anything.


    And they don''t dare to enter the northern part of the universe, and they don''t dare to enter the space of Tiandong.


    In other words, there is such a space crack in the East sky region, and there are magic beasts sneaking into the East sky region, just because there is no top strong person sitting in the seat, there is no sense of knowing.


    After all, no matter in the middle or northern regions, there are more than ten strong people who have half a step to the extreme.


    Although the northern region is not as strong as the middle heaven, there are seven, which is equal to half of the number of people in the middle heaven and three in the West.


    Even in the southern region, which ranked fifth in the five regions League, there is a strong man who studies the extreme situation half step by step. On the contrary, it is the eastern region, but there is not even one half step research on the extreme.Although there are some strong men of the older generation hidden in the eastern heaven region, the most powerful is only the later period of Shenwu realm, and the number is only five fingers.


    Such strength, an eight level magic beast appeared in the eastern heaven, are enough to kill the whole East heaven, he can not help but worry.


    This is also why the strong of the five regions are all gathered in the sky city, but the north sky region is only seeking help from the middle heaven region, because the strength of the other three regions, except the western one, can be almost ignored.


    However, at least at present, it seems that the eastern region is at least much safer than the northern one.


    At this time, Long Hao even planned to go to the northern heaven.


    "Well I''m still hesitating. "


    Seeing several people''s eyes, Long Hao sighed a little. He also knew that Wei Xueshuang might not agree with his own practice if he directly said that he would go to the northern heaven.


    Therefore, we can only prevaricate in this way.


    "Give me a reason why you want to go to northern heaven."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice is cold, and she ignores Long Hao''s answer directly. Based on her understanding of Long Hao, Long Hao''s answer must be that she wants to go to the northern sky region, or more accurately, to go to the ice forest.


    "Elder martial sister, are you worried about me? Don''t worry. I can walk out of the forest of broken soul safely. There is no problem in the cold forest. "


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice was cold.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao and ye Jiannan say with one voice at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    "Elder martial sister, you can''t go."


    Long Hao took a look at Ye Jiannan, then looked at Wei Xueshuang seriously and said to Wei Xueshuang with a serious look on his face. He said, "I went to the northern heaven region because I had to go."


    "Why?"


    Wei Xueshuang frowned.


    "I can''t tell you yet, elder martial sister. Please believe me. When the time comes, I will tell you everything." Long Hao said seriously.


    Before his strength is fully recovered, he naturally can not expose his identity, otherwise, it will be a great harm to him, Wei Xueshuang and others.


    He had no doubt that if he was a nine headed demon dragon, those old people in the middle heaven would rather spend some time to deal with themselves, rather than deal with these magic beasts who have just arrived in the Shenwu world and have not yet become a climate.


    Just the legendary nine headed magic dragon can make all the people fight hard. A drop of dragon blood on him can make these old guys excited.


    What''s more, it''s just a little trouble. What he really worries about is that if the news that he is not dead is passed on to the demon world, those people may not be able to find the Shenwu world.


    After all, the whole universe and the nine headed demon dragons are very rare.


    If Wei Xueshuang goes with him to the northern heaven, if there is any danger, he must spare his energy to protect Wei Xueshuang''s safety, and he can''t even exert his full strength.


    Even Gu Shenyin and Ouyang Dan, although they knew his strength was terrible, they didn''t think so much. In their eyes, Long Hao was a demon like existence.


    And the existence of this kind of evil, appear in front of them, is not impossible.


    But Wei Xueshuang is not the same. When she first saw herself, she was just a fan Wu state and could not explain her strength to Wei Xueshuang.


    "Xueshuang, you can''t go to the northern Tianyu. During this period, you must return to Tianjian sect. Maybe, the elders of your family will go to Tianjian sect at this time."


    Ye Jiannan also said seriously.


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Wei Xueshuang''s look suddenly became a little lost.


    Long Hao can''t help but look at Ye Jiannan. He has known for a long time that Wei Xueshuang is not a member of tianjianzong. However, neither ye Jiannan nor the elders of tianjianzong mentioned Wei Xueshuang''s identity.


    At first, Long Hao didn''t care. He thought that Wei Xueshuang was probably a big power from other regions. But now it seems that Wei Xueshuang''s identity is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Long Hao, what''s your elder martial sister''s identity? I''ll tell you later. Even elder Ji Chen and your master don''t know the level. I''m the only one who knows about it."


    Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve decided to go back to the clan first."


    Long Hao did not answer Ye Jiannan''s words, but revealed a faint smile. He said in a low voice, but in this smile, there was a touch of anger that was hard to hide.


    There are tens of thousands of ways for him to improve his strength.


    But he would like to know who Wei Xueshuang''s elder is and what his status is. If he has other purposes, he doesn''t mind accompanying Wei Xueshuang to meet the so-called elder.


    "No way!"


    However, this time, hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang said in a cold voice. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Long Hao, and then she said, "since you have decided to go to the northern heaven region, you must go. I don''t want you to give up your own idea because of my reason. However, I have only one requirement, that is, to be alive, to be alive."


    Wei Xueshuang said two lives in a row.


    She is very clear, once Long Hao goes to the ice forest, what will he face, where is the forbidden zone for human beings, and there are magic beasts that the strong in the whole northern heaven will hear.


    But at least Long Hao went to the northern heaven, and there was hope of living. If she returned to tianjianzong, if she saw her elders, she did not know what Longhao would face.


    Maybe, life is better than death.


    "Long Hao, I know that you have your own secrets. Everyone has their own secrets. For example, you, me, Xueshuang, and even elder Ji have their own secrets."


    Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice. He looked at Long Hao and said, "before you came to Tianjian sect, I placed the whole future of tianjianzong on Xueshuang."


    "I hope that in a hundred years, Xueshuang can take on the great responsibility of tianjianzong in the future, because at that time, I had no choice but to let Xueshuang go further. Although this practice is very selfish, and the possibility is almost slim."


    Ye Jiannan said, he couldn''t help laughing at himself in a low voice, and then went on.


    "But after you came to the Tianjian sect, I put the hope of the whole Tianjian Sect on you. Your growth made me feel like I could see the Tianjian sect standing on the top of the whole eastern heaven and even the whole Shenwu world after a thousand years. As a result, the Wanzong League will end, but you fall into the heartbroken forest, which makes everyone mistakenly think that you are dead, and I have to let Xueshuang accept the inheritance of sword territory. ""But when we came to zhongtianyu, we met here again. Even my strength was promoted to the present level because of you. I already knew that you, like Xueshuang, do not belong to Tianjian sect. You have a bigger world."


    Long Hao frowned and listened carefully to Ye Jiannan''s words.


    Ye Jiannan said so much, but he just wanted to tell him that he had his own secret, and ye Jiannan would not ask questions. Similarly, Wei Xueshuang also had his own secrets. I hope Longhao will not pursue them.


    "No accident, today''s northern sky will return to the northern sky. With them, there should be strong people in the middle heaven. You can go with them in a flying spirit boat."


    Wei Xueshuang also said that even long Hao''s way to go to the northern heaven had already thought for Long Hao.


    "Good."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao nodded, but he still had a nameless anger in his heart, which he tried to suppress in the bottom of his heart, so that it would not be exposed in front of Wei Xueshuang.


    Since Wei Xueshuang asked him to go to northern heaven, he would go.


    If he doesn''t see Wei Xueshuang when he returns to Tianjian sect, he doesn''t mind looking for clues and finding out Wei Xueshuang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    "Elder martial sister, I have one more thing to tell you before I go to northern heaven." Long Hao looks up at Wei Xueshuang, then turns to look at Ye Jiannan and Ji Chen.


    "Mr. Ji, let''s leave to prepare for a while, and then prepare to return to tianjianzong. We can use this time to buy some miraculous medicine back."


    Ye Jiannan turned his head and said to Ji Chen.


    "Well, it''s really time to buy more panacea."


    Ji Chen understood and immediately nodded. They left the room directly, leaving only long Hao and Wei Xueshuang still in the room.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Wei Xueshuang bit her lips gently, and then she gazed at Long Hao with her beautiful eyes. When she thought of parting with Longhao again, she was equally reluctant to part with her, but she had to do so.


    "Elder martial sister, I have a spiritual skill to pass on to you. You can find an appropriate opportunity to teach it to the patriarch and the master. As for the origin of the spiritual skill, you can give yourself a reason."


    Long Hao said.


    "The level of this psionic skill is very high?"


    Wei Xueshuang immediately understood that the spiritual skill that long Hao was going to pass to her at the moment would certainly not be any ordinary spiritual skill. Otherwise, he could have passed it directly to her and ye Jiannan.


    There''s no need to bother like this.


    "It''s very high. It''s more than a sky level psionic, and it''s a soul attack psionic." Long Hao nodded and said, and then pointed directly to Wei Xueshuang, and passed the skill to Wei Xueshuang.


    What he passed on to Wei Xueshuang was the same "Tianyuan lingjue" that he had taught to Gu Shenyin a few days ago, but because of time, he could not directly pass on the whole spiritual skills to Wei Xueshuang as he did to Gu Shenyin.


    At the moment of acceptance, Gu Shenyin was almost equal to directly mastering the Xiaocheng degree of Tianyuan LINGJI, while Wei Xueshuang needed to practice with his own efforts.


    However, he believed that with Wei Xueshuang''s qualifications, it would not be too difficult to learn this spiritual skill.


    Soon, all the information in Tianyuan lingjue was introduced into Wei Xueshuang''s divine consciousness, which made Wei xueshuangguang feel the existence of this spiritual skill and know its strength.


    "Spiritual knowledge transmission! How did you do it? "


    Wei Xueshuang immediately widened her eyes.


    Long Hao not only taught her a spiritual skill beyond the heaven level, but also transmitted skills through spiritual consciousness, which can only be achieved by those who have reached the level of divine power.


    In addition, the method of spiritual knowledge transmission consumes the spiritual strength of those who display it. Generally speaking, even those with strong martial arts will never do so easily.


    But Long Hao not only did it, but also seemed to have no influence at all.


    "Elder martial sister, as the patriarch said before, everyone has his own secret, which is also my secret, but one day, I will tell you all these things."


    Long Hao shook his head. Then he looked at Wei Xueshuang and continued: "this skill is a kind of spirit skill of void level, which means that the strong in the void can give full play to its power. I don''t know how long it will take to return to the eastern heaven region when I go to the northern heaven. Now, the invasion of demons in the Shenwu interface, and the soul type attack skills are to deal with demons The best way to do it. "


    "Soul type attack skills are the best way to deal with magic beasts. How do you know?" Wei Xueshuang is surprised again. She feels more and more that she can''t see through long Hao.


    But for what Long Hao said, she had no doubt at all.


    "However, because of the power of this skill, it can only be claimed that this soul type attack spirit skill is only the superior spirit skill at the prefecture level, and should not be disclosed to too many people."


    Long Hao also reminded.


    Although the spirit attack skill of the superior level soul type is still rare in the martial arts world, it will not cause other people''s prying eyes. However, if the news of the void level spirit skill is spread, even if the half step research of the extreme situation strong person knows, they will definitely be unable to resist robbing.


    "I understand."


    When Wei Xueshuang heard the speech, she immediately nodded and said that she naturally knew how important this matter was.


    "I have a storage ring. There are some cultivation resources in it. You can give some of them to the master and the Lord at the right time." With that, Long Hao takes out a storage ring and gives it to Wei Xueshuang.


    Wei Xueshuang took the storage ring and checked it out. There were a billion spirit stones in it. Not only that, but also a large number of pills and miracles. The value of these pills and miracles alone is probably worth hundreds of millions.


    "The other two storage rings, elder martial sister help me to give Xiaoya and linger," Tianyuan lingjue ", which can also be taught to them, so that they can have more self-protection


    Long Hao said, and took out two storage rings. There were no pills and miracles in these two storage rings. There were 500 million spirit stones in each of them. If Long Ya and Cai linger only took spirit stones to practice, they would be able to practice in the later period of Shengwu realm.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wei Xueshuang put the two storage rings away and didn''t find out what was in them."I will be in tianjianzong, waiting for you to come back."


    After that, he took the initiative to come to Longhao''s side and gently stood on tiptoe. His red lips gently fell on Longhao''s lips, leaving as quickly as a dragonfly skimming the water, and then turned to leave without hesitation.


    She knew that long Hao had finished what he wanted to say. If she didn''t leave, she was afraid that she would be more reluctant to part with Long Hao. She could not help but go to northern heaven with Long Hao.


    Looking at the figure of Wei Xueshuang leaving, Long Hao did not detain him.


    Half an hour later, Gu Shenyin comes to Longhao''s room in a white dress. The door is not closed. Gu Shenyin walks in with her long skirt.


    "They have gone."


    Gu Shenyin sat down beside Longhao and whispered to Longhao.


    "I know."


    When Wei zhaoshuang flies away from the sky, he will know who is going to fly with him.


    "Are you going to beitianyu?"


    Gu Shenyin hesitated for a moment, then suddenly raised his head. Mei Mou gazed at Long Hao and asked.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nods. He is not surprised why Gu Shenyin knows this, because Wei Xueshuang met Gu Shenyin before he left Yueshen Pavilion. It must be Wei Xueshuang who told Gu Shenyin. Even Wei Xueshuang also used a border to separate them from each other.


    Although Long Hao''s divine consciousness could easily pass through the barrier set by Wei Xueshuang, he did not make such a move at all. Therefore, he did not know what Wei Xueshuang had said to Gu Shenyin.


    "May I go with you?"


    Gu Shenyin asked, looking forward to something in his eyes.


    "No


    Long Hao shook his head.


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree." For Long Hao''s answer, Gu Shenyin didn''t feel strange at all. He just forced a smile and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    If Wei Xueshuang hadn''t told her, she didn''t know at all that long Hao was going to go to the north sky region and go to the ice forest.


    "The flying spirit boat returning to the northern sky will not leave until three hours later. I have already said hello to the strong people in the northern sky. You can leave with them directly at that time."


    Gu Shenyin said in a soft voice, and then the jade hand waved gently, and the open door suddenly closed. The beautiful eyes gazed at Long Hao like water, and said softly: "finally, let me accompany you again..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    On the huge flying spirit boat, Long Hao stands on the deck of the flying spirit boat and looks into the distance. In the distance, a beautiful shadow is also staring at him.


    With a roar from the flying spirit boat, the huge flying spirit boat suddenly rowed across the sky and flew into the sky.


    The two hours in full swing, Gu Shenyin''s warm response, all expressed Gu Shenyin''s strong reluctance to give up. This is the first time in such a long time that Gu Shenyin has been so active.


    Compared with the flying spirit boat that long Hao took when he went from Yanwu city to Sky City, the flying spirit boat he took at the moment is more than 100 times larger and can accommodate thousands of people on this flying spirit boat.


    On the deck, there are many people who look at the distance like long Hao. Most of these people are strong in the level of Zunwu and Shengwu. In addition to the people of haotiandaozong, there are also disciples of other major schools.


    There are about 5000 people.


    Along with them, there are dozens of Shenwu strongmen, and two half step research extreme state strong people, one of whom is the ancestor of Chiyang.


    These people are the strong ones who went to the northern sky to support the middle heaven this time.


    It is reported that in addition to the northern sky region, after a period of time, the western sky region also sent a small number of strong people to the northern sky region to support. As for the southern and eastern regions, it is good to be able to guard their own regions.


    At the moment, there are about hundreds of disciples sitting on the deck. Most of these people''s faces are full of doubts and fears. They have never seen the magic beast, but now they are required to deal with the magic beast that even the most powerful person can not deal with.


    What''s more, they don''t even have the methods to deal with these magical beasts. They have to explore the ice forest where fierce beasts are concentrated. It''s no different from looking for death.


    However, they had to come to carry out the orders of the powerful families.


    Only a few people had some excitement on their faces.


    A disciple who has reached the level of the seventh heaven of Zunwu state suddenly comes to Long Hao''s side. He looks at Long Hao curiously. His eyes are full of puzzlement. He doesn''t understand how a little boy of the second heaven of Zunwu kingdom can board this flying spirit boat.


    "Brother, which clan are you from?"


    The disciple of the seventh heaven of Zunwu kingdom could not help asking. Several disciples around him looked at the two and did not look at them more. What can a boy of Zunwu state have to see.


    "Tianjian sect."


    Long Hao''s light response to the way, did not refuse this Zunwu state seven heavy days disciple''s question.


    "Tianjianzong?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the disciple of qichongtian, who worships martial arts, suddenly has some doubts in his eyes. Obviously, he has not heard of the existence of this sect, and his eyes towards Long Hao can''t help but become a little sympathetic.


    "You''re really unlucky. A small Zunwu state, double heaven realm, was sent to this flying spirit boat by zongmen. It''s clear that you are going to die."


    The disciple shook his head and sighed.


    These people, together with zongmen, went to the northern heaven region, went to the ice forest to look for the traces of magic animals. How could their luck be better than long hao?


    It''s not the same way to die.


    If it''s really good, it''s at least that their realm is much higher than Longhao''s, at least they won''t die so fast.


    Of course, if you meet the eighth level fierce beast, the result is the same.


    "By the way, my name is Yang Hong, a disciple of Chiyang sect. What''s your name?" Later, Yang Hong seemed to think of something, and immediately said to Long Hao, with some smiles on his face.


    "Long Hao." "You are not afraid of death?" Longhao said lightly


    "Afraid!" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yang Hong''s smile on his face became more prosperous. He said, "it''s not easy to practice martial arts. Some of them are not afraid of death, but what can we do?"


    "Brother, you live in the door, you alone? Why didn''t you see you with the others? " Yang Hong asked again, his face a little curious.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nods.


    "It seems that you were sent to death by the clan." Hearing this, Yang Hong immediately shook his head and looked at Long Hao with more sympathy. Obviously, he regarded Longhao as a ghost sent to death by zongmen.


    Many people on this flying spirit boat were pushed up by zongmen. Just like him, if they could stay in the middle heaven, who would like to cross thousands of miles to die in the frozen forest.


    Other people look at Long Hao''s eyes, but also become a little sympathetic.


    "I am an alchemist."


    Long Hao didn''t explain too much, but said to these people that there were more than ten alchemists who went to the northern heaven this time. Long Hao was Gu Shenyin who arranged to board the flying spirit boat as an alchemist.


    "Alchemist?"


    Sure enough, after hearing that long Hao said he was an alchemist, Yang Hong''s eyes immediately became quite different. Even other people couldn''t help looking at him."Brother, how many alchemists are you?"


    Yang Hong''s voice trembled.


    Even in the middle heaven, the number of alchemists is very small. Any Alchemist''s identity is extremely noble. No one wants to offend an alchemist, especially long Hao''s age seems so young.


    "Six grades."


    Long Hao light way.


    "Liupin alchemist? So you are a master of alchemy at the level of Dan Zun? Can you refine liupinfuling pills Yang Hong''s voice was a little excited.


    "Yes, why, do you want to find me to refine the six level miraculous elixir?"


    Long Hao immediately asked.


    The refining of the six level miraculous elixir is not complicated. He can refine it even with his feet, not to mention the six level elixir. As long as there are materials, he can refine all the nine level reviving elixir.


    As the name suggests, it is naturally the top-level pill for restoring spiritual power. Many people will prepare several, but the higher the grade, the more expensive the price.


    If you go to Yueshen pavilion to buy pills of this level, you need millions of spirit stones to buy one, but ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Brother, do you really know how to refine the six level miraculous elixir?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a strong man who has already reached the three levels of Shengwu Kingdom also came together. His eyes were a little uncertain. Looking at Long Hao''s age, he didn''t look like a six grade alchemist.


    You know, there are not many alchemists who boarded the flying spirit boat this time. Among them, there is only one alchemist of Dansheng level, three of them are six grade alchemists, and the others are all five grade alchemists.


    Now long Hao says that he is actually a six grade alchemist. Is he one of the three six grade alchemists?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Don''t underestimate a six level alchemist, even a five grade alchemist. Even if a strong person in the holy martial area sees it, he needs to be careful and even ask for help from the other side.


    After all, even those who are strong in the Holy Land sometimes need to refine some common pills.


    It''s also cheaper to ask a fourth grade alchemist to help refine an ordinary four grade pill than to ask a five grade alchemist to help refine it.


    It''s just like the six level elixir.


    If you buy it directly, you need one million spirit stones, but in fact, the value of a six level miraculous pill is less than 200000 spirit stones.


    Even if it''s only 30% of the pill rate, if you buy three miraculous pills at a time and ask an alchemist to help refine them, once the alchemy is successful, it will be more than tens of thousands cheaper.


    Only some people buy it directly for convenience and convenience.


    Otherwise, most people buy the elixir directly, collect several miracles, and then ask an alchemist to help refine it. The chance of becoming a pill is not small.


    Of course, if several pills fail to be refined, then you can only consider yourself unlucky. After all, no one in the world, except Long Hao, can achieve a 100% success rate.


    Even if you find a seven level alchemist to refine the six level miraculous elixir, the chance of becoming a pill is only less than 50%, and the cost is expensive. It is almost cheaper than buying a six level elixir directly.


    But the same, if directly a miraculous medicine on refining success, that name is undoubtedly a big profit.


    For these ordinary practitioners, looking for an alchemist to help with alchemy is tantamount to a gamble. It''s just their luck.


    "Master long Dan, please go there."


    At this time, a strong man of Shengwu state came to Long Hao''s side and whispered to Long Hao. His tone was full of respect. At the same time, he also glanced at other Zunwu and Shengwu strongmen around Longhao.


    However, these people were soon directly countless by him.


    To him, these people are not important at all. If one of them has no eyes, he doesn''t mind dropping him from the flying spirit boat.


    "Red old man?"


    Hearing the words of the strongman, Long Hao was slightly cold. Then he thought of something. He nodded and said, "I know."


    If he remembers correctly, the red elder in the mouth of the powerful man of the holy martial realm should be one of the two half step explorers on the flying spirit boat.


    In other times, he would not have remembered the six grade Dan master, even the seven grade Dan master.


    However, this time the situation was special. The place they went to was a frozen forest, which was extremely dangerous. If there was not enough protection, I am afraid that even the bad environment in the forbidden area could make many disciples of Zunwu area injured or even trapped in it.


    However, there were only a dozen alchemists who went to the ice forest this time. Among them, there were only four of them.


    After all, for most senior alchemists, their personalities are extremely strange, and few alchemists are willing to leave their caves and go on adventures.


    As an alchemist, as long as the news is released, countless powerful people will come to look for them and send them countless miraculous medicines and resources. There is no need to take risks in the cold forest.


    "If anyone wants to find me to make pills, you can go to my room to find me at this time. Everyone will need to prepare the refined pills."


    Long Hao got up, turned his head and said to the disciples of Zunwu realm and Shengwu realm around him. He made the disciples of Zunwu realm and Shengwu realm feel very happy.


    As a noble six grade alchemist, Long Hao naturally has his own room on this flying spirit boat, which is actually a training room.


    After that, Long Hao left behind the powerful man in the holy land.


    "Is this boy really an alchemist?"


    "It''s amazing. It seems that this boy is only about 20 years old. He has become a six grade alchemist. His future achievements are immeasurable."


    "In the future, I will at least be a powerful alchemist at Dansheng level!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the back of Long Hao''s departure, everyone was shocked, especially when he questioned Long Hao and asked whether he could really refine the six level miraculous elixir of Shengwu state, and his face was even more stunned.


    Although Long Hao didn''t answer his words, and even ignored his words and the whole people, as a real alchemist, the other side had the qualification.


    Many people are quietly calculating what kind of pills can be refined with the materials in their storage rings. Some even asked others to buy them on the spot.After all, Long Hao promised them that anyone who needed to refine pills could go to him directly.


    It''s a great thing.


    You know, not to mention the six grade alchemists, even many five grade alchemists have a strange temper in their hearts, and it is even more impossible to tell Long Hao that they need alchemy and can find him.


    Only long Hao can do it.


    It''s not that long Hao has any affection for these people, but that since he has been assigned the status of a six level alchemist, he should naturally be worthy of this identity.


    At the very least, let others not doubt his level as a six level alchemist.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably cause some troubles. Although these troubles can be easily wiped away by him, it is just like flies. If there are more flies, they will always be annoyed.


    Long Hao followed the strong man in the Holy Land and entered the cabin of the spirit boat. After several corners, he entered one of the spacious rooms.


    In the room, in addition to the half step study of Chiyang ancestor, there are three other six grade alchemists and the only seven grade alchemist.


    Seeing Long Hao''s arrival, several other alchemists in the room also couldn''t help but look up at Long Hao. Then, there was a trace of undisguised surprise in their eyes.


    After all, Long Hao''s age seems to be too young, and the realm is only the strength of Zunwu state.


    You know, the average six grade alchemists are at least 50 years old, and the realm, at least, is the strength to reach the Shengwu realm. Both the age and the realm of Long Hao are far from their cognition


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    The powerful man of Shengwu state, who led long Hao to the room, immediately withdrew from the room without even daring to make any sound.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Long Hao said to several people in the room. Then he found a seat and sat down without saying anything else.


    "Are you long hao?"


    The old man''s eyes frowned slightly and fell on Long Hao. It seemed that he wanted to see through long Hao, but he found that he could not see anything different. Then he did not think much about it.


    Although he has some potential, he is not worthy of his attention.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao was not humble or arrogant. His eyes were clear and there was no wave at all, which made the other six grade alchemists and the seventh grade alchemist frown slightly.


    Obviously, I feel very bad about Long Hao''s attitude.


    However, even the seventh grade alchemist did not dare to get angry at this time because of the reason that the ancestor of Chiyang was here. Otherwise, he would only offend the ancestor of Chiyang and a strong man in the extreme situation.


    The strong at this level will not care whether you are a seven grade alchemist or an eight grade alchemist. He will only care whether you listen or not.


    "Now that all the people are here, I will tell you one thing. This time, zhongtianyu sent the strong men to the northern heaven to support them. But after all, it is impossible to send all the powerful ones in the Shenwu realm. Therefore, we can only take some disciples from Zunwu and Shengwu to search for information about the target. However, the area of the frozen forest is too wide, even the disciples of the holy martial realm The deeper you go into the ice forest, the lower the temperature will be


    The old ancestor of Chiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Therefore, I need you to refine a batch of six grade cold elixirs in this period of time. Each person should refine at least one hundred six grade cold elixirs. Give them to me before arriving at the ice forest. Some people will prepare the materials for you. As a reward, after using these materials, the extra pills will be your reward. Is there any objection?"


    As he said this, he looked up at the four people, and his eyes narrowed slightly. In addition to Long Hao, the other three could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    With these eyes, they felt as if they were being watched by a ferocious beast. They immediately nodded their heads and did not dare to have any hesitation.


    They have no doubt that if they and others choose to refuse at this time, ancestor Chiyang will not hesitate to shoot them to death in this room. Therefore, they dare not even ask how much the miraculous medicine is prepared for them.


    "There is no problem in refining 100 six grade cold elixirs before arriving at the ice forest. But how many miraculous medicines do we have to refine cold proof pills?" Long Hao asked.


    When the remaining three alchemists heard long Hao''s words, they all immediately widened their eyes. Then they looked at Long Hao and immediately became disdainful. They were really young boys who dared to ask such questions directly.


    "Each person 300 copies of materials for refining six grade cold proof pills."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on Long Hao. He said in a cold voice. Obviously, he was also dissatisfied with Long Hao''s questions. As a great ancestor of Chiyang sect, would he threaten these alchemists to prepare materials by themselves?


    "Three hundred materials?"


    Hearing the reply of the old ancestor of Chiyang, several other alchemists were relieved. Although there are so many miraculous medicine materials, I''m afraid there will be few left after refining 100 cold proof pills.


    But at least they won''t let them empty their own homes.


    Long Hao also nodded with satisfaction.


    When someone else makes a pill, he can only refine one cold pill at most, but for him, a cold pill is enough for him to produce at least five cold proof pills.


    That is to say, he could refine nearly 1500 cold elixirs with the materials prepared by the Chiyang ancestor alone. Even after 100 of them were handed over to him, the remaining cold proof pills could sell nearly 1.5 billion spirit stones.


    You know, when he was separated from Wei Xueshuang, he gave most of his spirit stones to Wei Xueshuang. After leaving the moon god Pavilion, he gave Gu Shenyin all the hundreds of millions of spirit stones he had left.


    In this way, there are no other miraculous drugs in his storage ring except the eight level miraculous medicine lihuolingzhu. As for the spirit stone, there is only less than one million.


    This is why he would take the initiative to tell others that he can find him to refine pills.


    Although he didn''t lack spirit stone, he could not do without spirit stone. Before that, he had some headache. How could he make so many spirit stones quickly? Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Chiyang solved this problem directly.


    At that time, he had a simpler method, which was to kill all the people on the flying spirit boat, so the spirit stones on these people would naturally be his.


    But for the time being, he has no plans."Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. You can leave now. In a moment, someone will take the materials to your training room. You only have ten days. After ten days, the flying spirit boat will arrive at the ice forest."


    Chiyang Laozu finished the matter, and then immediately said to the four people of Longhao.


    "Yes."


    The four people of Longhao immediately got up and said respectfully to the ancestor of Chiyang. Then they immediately left the room and left the place.


    "Only ten days left?"


    "In ten days, one hundred Chiyang pills were refined. How could this be accomplished?"


    After leaving the room of Chiyang Laozu, the faces of the two six grade alchemists suddenly changed slightly. They realized that they could refine 100 cold proof pills from these 300 materials.


    But time does not allow.


    With their strength, in ten days, even if they had fought hard, they could only refine about 80 cold proof pills. If the remaining 20 pills could not be taken out, they might have to be punished.


    Seeing the two six grade alchemy masters worried, the seven grade Alchemist''s face flashed with disdain, and then looked at the two people: "if you don''t mind, you can give some of the materials of the cold proof pill to Fu some, and then Fu will take the cold pill and exchange it with you two, so what?"


    Fu Yun said with a smile.


    In his capacity as a seven grade alchemist, in ten days, not to mention refining 100 cold proof pills, even if he refined 200, there would be no problem


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    "Master Fu, are you serious?"


    Hearing Fu Yun''s words, the faces of the two alchemists immediately showed a touch of excited expression, and their eyes were directly staring at Fu Yun.


    "Of course."


    Fu Yun said definitely: "for Fu Mou, it doesn''t take five days to refine one hundred six grade cold pills. If you two are willing to, after receiving the miraculous medicine, you can give each other half of the miraculous medicine sent here. After 10 days, Fu will give you two each of 50 six grade cold pills. How about that?"


    "This..."


    For Fu Yun''s strength, there is no doubt in their hearts. If a seven grade alchemist refining a small six grade pill can''t do this, he is not worthy of being a seven grade alchemist.


    But they have some hesitation in their hearts. If they give Fu Yun the elixir, and Fu Yunlai doesn''t admit it, it''s their bad luck.


    "Ha ha If you don''t feel at ease, you can come to me in five days. By then, Fu should have finished refining his miraculous medicine


    Fu Yun said with a smile.


    Naturally, he could not be so kind as to help the two six grade alchemy masters in vain. With his strength and 300 pieces of cold proof pill materials, he could at least refine 150 cold proof pills.


    He can make a net profit of 20 cold elixirs, nearly 50 million spirit stones. This is not a small amount. Even if he is a seventh grade alchemist, the number is not a small number for him.


    "Master Fu''s words are serious. How can we doubt you? We will send them to you as soon as we receive them." They looked at each other and said immediately.


    "Good."


    Fu Yun also said that he was in a good mood. In this way, he could earn at least 100 million spirit stones in these ten days. How could he be in a bad mood.


    "By the way, what about the boy before?"


    Suddenly, one of the six grade alchemists asked. He couldn''t help looking around. Just now long Hao was still with them, but in this moment, Long Hao disappeared.


    Even Fu Yun was slightly surprised, because even he didn''t notice when Long Hao left.


    "Ha ha, no matter what the boy does, if he can''t bring out so many cold proof pills after ten days, I''ll see how he ends up." Another six grade alchemist snorted coldly.


    Then he looked at Fu Yun and suddenly said, "master Fu, if that boy comes to you for help, you can''t agree with that boy. You must let that boy taste the power. Even if he is in the martial arts area, he even dares to pretend to be a six grade alchemist!"


    "Ha ha That''s nature. "


    Fu Yun said with a smile on his face.


    "In that case, master Fu, I will leave first." Hearing Fu Yun''s words, the two six grade alchemy masters were in the same good mood and said respectfully to Fu Yun.


    "Good."


    Fu Yun also nodded with a smile.


    After the two men turned around and left, the smile on Fu Yun''s face suddenly disappeared. The expression on his face showed disdain without any disguise. The two six grade alchemists even dared to put on airs in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the hundreds of pills, he would not have paid attention to these two idiots.


    "That boy is really some evil sect. However, with his strength, it is impossible to refine all the cold proof pills in ten days. When he gets the miraculous medicine in his hand, he will make a lot of money this time."


    Fu Yun thought secretly.


    At the moment, Long Hao didn''t know this. He had already returned to his training room. Before long, Yang Hong, who was talking on the deck of the flying spirit boat, came to his training room.


    In addition to Yang Hong, there are several other disciples of Shengwu realm, who are also crowded into the front of Longhao''s training room, looking excited.


    "Brother dragon, no, I should call you master dragon now. I don''t know what you said before, but it still counts?" Yang Hong and others immediately asked with some uneasiness.


    They never thought that long Hao was really a six grade alchemist, and his identity was amazing.


    "What did I say before?"


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly thought of it and looked at these people: "you mean refining pills. Give me the materials of pills. Come to me at this time tomorrow."


    Long Hao said quietly.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Yang Hong and others were stunned for a moment, and suddenly looked at each other. You know, there are at least ten brothers around them who need to refine pills.


    Even if one of these people can refine one kind of pill, it will take at least ten days and a half months to refine dozens of pills. How could this boy ask them to come tomorrow?


    "Why don''t you want to pick it up tomorrow? Come back the day after tomorrow. " Looking at the expression on several faces, Long Hao said immediately that Yang Hong''s face became more ugly.They have some doubts about whether Long Hao is playing tricks on them. You know, it is impossible to finish refining so many pills in two days!


    "Master long, are you not kidding?"


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Hong said to Long Hao that even he felt that long Hao was joking with them.


    "Do you think I have time to play such a joke with you? Those who want to refine pills will give me the pills and materials that need to be refined. Each person can prepare three materials. Then leave here and don''t stand in the door. In a moment, there will be some miraculous medicines to be sent to me. "


    Long Hao said.


    "Is there anyone else looking for you to refine pills?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yang Hong was surprised again. After hesitating for a moment, he took out several miraculous herbs, each of which had three.


    "Master long, here are three pieces of materials for refining the talisman. Please help me to refine a six grade elixir. If the refining fails, I will accept it." Yang Hong bit his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry. Come and get the pills tomorrow."


    Long Hao waved his hand, and he was only six grades of miraculous elixir. If he wanted to refine it, it was almost like frying soybeans. There was no difficulty at all.


    "Thank you very much, master long."


    Yang Hong immediately appreciated that he had already asked for Longhao at this moment. Naturally, he could not leave, although he had some doubts about whether Longhao could refine the pills tomorrow.


    But thinking of Long Hao''s strength, he no longer doubted.


    You know, although Longhao is a sixth grade, it is only a small heaven of Zunwu state after all. If you really play a trick on them, any one of them will not be able to cope with.


    "Master long, I''m also refining liupin fulingdan. This is the material. There are three copies in total."


    "Ask Master long to help refine a six level barrier breaking pill. I feel that my realm is about to break through. I hope to be able to use this six level barrier breaking pill to impact the realm."


    "Please help master long to refine a six level heavenly spirit pill. This is the material. I''ll take it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Yang Hong give the elixir to Long Hao, several other people immediately took out the pills they needed to refine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    In less than a moment, Long Hao''s training room was filled with miraculous herbs. The number of these miraculous herbs added up to hundreds of them, which had become a hill.


    "Give me a break."


    After all the elixirs in their hands were handed over to Long Hao, a middle-aged man with the strength of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state suddenly came to the back of the crowd and cried in a deep voice.


    Feeling the strong and incomparable breath of this powerful man in the holy land, all of them immediately stepped aside and watched the middle-aged man go straight to Longhao.


    But when I saw that there was a small pile of miraculous herbs in Long Hao''s training room, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    But soon, this look was restrained by him.


    "Master long, the miraculous medicine that the ancestor asked me to bring you is now in the storage ring in my hand. Please put these miraculous medicines in the upper place." Said the powerful man of the holy land.


    "Ancestor?"


    "Is it the ancestor of Chiyang? It seems that master long was invited by the ancestor of Chiyang before, and he even asked master long to help refine pills? He''s an old man, but he''s a man of great strength


    "Who knows, but the ancestor of Chiyang asked master long to refine pills. Master long will not cheat us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people are also curious to see Long Hao and the powerful man of the holy land.


    However, at least after knowing that the ancestor of Chiyang had asked Longhao to refine the pills, their tense heartstrings immediately relaxed, and they were not as worried as before.


    At the moment, they are just a little curious. What kind of pills does the ancestor of Chiyang ask Longhao to make.


    "Just throw it on the ground."


    Long Hao doesn''t care. Anyway, he will directly refine these miraculous medicines and turn them into pills. It''s the same everywhere you put them.


    "On the ground?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong man of Shengwu suddenly took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. It was the miraculous medicine of 300 cold proof pills. The total number of miraculous herbs was more than 1000, and all of them were thrown on the ground?


    However, when he saw the hundreds of miraculous herbs that had been piled up from the ground around long Hao, the strong man of Shengwu realm stopped talking about it and took all the miraculous herbs out of the storage ring.


    All of a sudden, a large number of miraculous medicines were piled up beside Long Hao, accounting for a small part of the cultivation room where long Hao was located. The quantity was several times as many as those around long Hao before.


    Yang Hong and other people are also immediately see silly eyes, one by one can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    So many miraculous drugs, how many pills should be refined?


    "Red Phoenix, red flower and white flower These are the miraculous medicines for refining six grade cold proof pills. How could the ancestor of Chiyang ask someone to refine so many cold proof pills? "


    "I heard it was for getting into the ice forest."


    "But although these miraculous medicines seem to be numerous, it is estimated that they can''t refine too many pills. There are thousands of people who need to enter the cold forest. What can more than 100 cold proof pills do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people couldn''t help but murmur, and at the same time looked at Long Hao''s eyes and became more curious. When will long Hao refine all these miraculous medicines?


    What''s more, Long Hao just promised to help them refine the barrier breaking pill and the Fu Ling pill, which is not a small amount.


    "Master long, the elixir is here. The ancestor said that before arriving at the frozen forest, one hundred cold elixirs must be refined, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    Long Hao raised his head and looked at such a powerful man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that, but master long, you''d better hurry up. I''ll quit first and send some miraculous medicine to other masters." He said with a smile.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Refining 100 cold proof pills in ten days?"


    "Can this be refined?"


    "I once asked a master of six grade Alchemy to help me refine a six grade pill. It took three days for the master to refine a pill alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, other people suddenly silent down, looking at Long Hao''s eyes obviously become more ugly.


    "If you have nothing else to do, leave."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Yang Hong and others frowned slightly and said to others. They turned around and left. By the way, they helped Long Hao close the door of the training room. Their faces were very ugly.


    "It seems that master long really made a joke with us."


    Someone immediately said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t say it. Anyway, master long can ask the ancestor of Chiyang to name and refine liupin cold proof pill, which at least shows that master Long''s identity as a six grade alchemist can''t be wrong."


    "That''s what I said. It seems that I don''t have to think about taking pills tomorrow. Anyway, it''s good to ask a master of six grade Alchemy to help refine pills. It''s no less than ten days and a half months.""Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others immediately comforted themselves that although they were disappointed that they could not get the pills from Longhao tomorrow, they were not too hard to accept.


    After all, some of them had been waiting for the alchemist''s consent for more than three months in order to ask an alchemist to help refine the pills. In the end, the other party did not agree.


    This time, although Long Hao played a big joke on them, at least Long Hao had promised to help them refine pills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the training room where long Hao is located, after all these people have left, Long Hao immediately arranged a border with his own spiritual consciousness.


    Then, a huge black flame lit up in front of him, as if it could fill the whole training room.


    At the same time, under the control of his psychic sense, one after another of the miraculous herbs flew up from the ground and fell into the huge black flame, which was instantly turned into liquid medicine by the black flame.


    One, two, three


    Finally, under the control of Long Hao, all the thousands of miraculous herbs on the ground flew into the black flame, refined them and turned them into spiritual liquid, and then quickly condensed into pills.


    In less than half an hour, all kinds of spirit liquid that had been floating in the black flame had become pills suspended in the air.


    "Take it


    When Long Hao drank, the black flame disappeared. At the same time, thousands of pills of different shapes and colors were also scattered on the ground like soybeans.


    Good.


    With his current strength, he can refine the most common six grade pills at will like fried soybeans. However, the quality of the pills can not reach the perfect level. However, the grade of each pill has reached the level of the first-class pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    In Fu Yun''s practice room, two six grade alchemists were also sitting among them. They gave Fu Yun all the miraculous medicine materials of the cold proof pill in their hands, with respect on their faces.


    "Master Fu, thank you."


    One of the six grade alchemists said to Fu Yun that he was already scolding his mother. They didn''t know what Fu Yun was going to do. However, it was very difficult for them to refine one hundred cold proof pills in a short period of ten days.


    Therefore, he had to give these miracles to Fu Yun.


    "Ha ha, you and I are all in the same way. We should have helped each other." Fu Yun said with a smile on his face and put the elixir in the hands of the two six grade alchemists into his own storage ring.


    "Master Fu said yes, help each other, help each other."


    Another six grade alchemist accosted him.


    "Well, what is that boy named long doing now?"


    Fu Yun didn''t answer. After a moment''s hesitation, he suddenly looked at them and asked. Although he didn''t pay attention to Long Hao, they would certainly pay attention to him.


    "Speaking of that boy, master Fu may not know something. At this time, he even promised to help others to refine pills. It would take a long time for everyone to make a pill."


    The two six grade alchemists then all laughed with some schadenfreude.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the two six grade alchemists, Fu Yun''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that long Hao should be so bold.


    At this time, he did not take the lead in refining the cold proof pill arranged by the ancestor of Chiyang. Instead, he promised to help others refine pills.


    "Maybe the boy just promised other people that he would refine pills for them after the cold forest." Fu Yun then looked at them and said with a smile.


    The expression on his face seems to care nothing about Long Hao.


    "Ha ha ha, master Fu, this is a wrong guess!" Hearing this, one of the six grade alchemists could not help laughing. Looking at Fu Yun, he said with a smile: "we asked the other people quietly. The boy was so crazy that he let those people go to get the pills tomorrow. What a big tone. Who does he think he is? It depends on how he takes out these pills tomorrow


    "Tomorrow for Dan?"


    Fu Yun was surprised again. Even he did not dare to promise that he could refine more than 20 different kinds of pills in one night.


    You should know that each kind of different pills, refining methods are not the same, the same time required is not the same, some special pills, or top-level pills, even six pills, also need a few days.


    What''s more, more than 20 kinds?


    "In this case, the boy is indeed a bit arrogant, but the young man has some strength, which is understandable. Maybe he can get so many pills tomorrow."


    Fu Yun sneered.


    "There will be a good show tomorrow. Master Fu, we will leave first." The two six grade alchemists all saw Fu Yun''s disdain. Apparently Fu Yun didn''t think long Hao could do this.


    "Take your time, both of you."


    Fu Yun made a gesture to see off the guests. After they left, his eyes gradually became gloomy, and then gradually replaced by a smile.


    Although he did not deal with Long Hao, he could already feel that long Hao was different from the two six grade alchemists. He was proud.


    However, to be able to cultivate and become a six grade alchemist at such an age is indeed arrogant capital.


    It''s just that Fu Yun has some headache. If a arrogant boy like long Hao can directly say that he can help him refine some cold proof pills, just give him the miraculous medicine for refining the cold proof pill.


    I believe Long Hao will not agree after hearing this.


    But at the moment, he seemed to see the opportunity. Long Hao promised to help other people refine pills, and he needed to refine 100 six grade cold proof pills. This is not what ordinary six grade alchemists can do.


    When he went to help Longhao refine some pills, even if he didn''t want to, he had to promise. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to offend a strong man who was half of the way to the extreme.


    The more Fu Yun thought, the more proud he was.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the deck of the flying spirit boat, Yang Hong and dozens of powerful people of Zunwu and Shengwu are gathered together and are discussing whether to go to Longhao to find Longhao for pills.


    After all, Long Hao agreed yesterday to let them go to get the pills today, but when they learned that long Hao still needed to refine 100 six grade cold elixirs in ten days, they were hesitant.


    "Do you think we should go to master long to get some pills? Maybe master long has already refined the pills. Why don''t we go and have a look?"Someone suggested.


    "If you are a master dragon, you are a alchemist of Danshen level. Even a Dansheng level alchemist can''t refine so many pills in one night. Besides, master long is only a six grade alchemist."


    "This But we can''t wait here. I think we should at least go over and have a look. At least master long should not be in a hurry to refine pills for us. First of all, we should finish the task assigned by ancestor Chiyang. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. "


    Someone said.


    He was talking about a strong man in the holy land. When he heard this strong man''s words, the eyes of other people suddenly brightened. This statement is really good.


    If Long Hao successfully refined the pill, it would be a good thing. But if Long Hao didn''t refine it, they would certainly get long Hao''s favor.


    This is the liking degree of a talented alchemist. With Long Hao''s qualification, he will surely become a Dan Sheng level alchemist, even a Dan God level alchemist in the future. They feel a little excited when they imagine.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Yang Hong also immediately agreed, because yesterday was the first time he and Long Hao communicated, so although Yang Hong''s realm is not high, but now it has become the backbone of this small group.


    Seeing Yang Hong''s promise, everyone''s faces immediately showed a smile. They got up together, and under Yang Hong''s leadership, they walked toward the training room where Longhao was.


    At the same time, not far from Longhao''s practice room, two other six grade alchemists were waiting outside early. Their faces were full of expressions of watching good plays.


    Both of them gave Fu Yun half of their elixir. Therefore, in ten days, they only need to refine 50 six grade cold elixirs. Naturally, they are not in a hurry. Now they are refining pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    "Master dragon."


    After a long hesitation, Yang Hong knocked on the door of the cultivation room where long Hao was located. He was very worried. Generally speaking, the cultivation room where the alchemist was closed should not be disturbed easily.


    They don''t know whether Longhao is refining alchemy at the moment, so they are also uneasy. If they disturb Longhao''s Alchemy, their sins will be great.


    "Come in."


    Just when Yang Hong was still feeling uneasy, Long Hao''s voice suddenly came in. Then the door of the training room was opened. He was surprised to find Long Hao sitting in the center of the training room with his knees crossed.


    "Yang Hong, what are you waiting for? Hurry in and master long calls you!"


    "Yes, you go in and see what master long says. It doesn''t matter if the pill is not refined successfully. Don''t offend master long."


    "Go in, what are you waiting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Yang Hong''s death, a number of powerful people who came with him in respect of martial arts and Shengwu realm also said one after another, which made Yang Hongquan''s face turn green.


    That''s not what they discussed before.


    He said that he would go in together. How could he let him go alone at this time? Isn''t it clear that he offended Long Hao?


    "Come in, all of you."


    Long Hao''s voice rings again.


    "Ah?"


    A group of people are dumbfounded, the expression on their faces gradually becomes rich, some complain staring at Yang Hong, but Yang Hong doesn''t care about these at the moment. It''s better for a group of people to die than for him to die alone.


    "What are you waiting for? Master long asked us to go in together."


    Yang Hong hummed, and then walked carefully into Long Hao''s training room. The others could only follow him with a sad face. At this time, if someone wanted to escape by himself, he would certainly make people angry.


    "Master long, have you not been disturbed?"


    Yang Hong asked in a low voice.


    "No


    Long Hao asked blandly. Then he took a look at the people with different looks and frowned slightly. What''s wrong with these people? Why do you want to eat them yourself? They look the same?


    "Are you all here to get Dan?"


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "No, no, no, no!" Hearing Long Hao''s words, the group of people were startled one by one, shaking their heads in succession to deny, especially with Long Hao''s slightly frowned brow. In their view, master long is obviously angry!


    At this time, where do they dare to admit that they are here to take pills.


    "Master long, you misunderstood me. We know that you are going to help master Chiyang to refine a batch of cold proof pills, so we just want to tell you that you can finish the task of old Chiyang first. Our pills are not in a hurry. It''s the same when we are refining in the ice forest. We are not in a hurry."


    Yang Hong immediately said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not urgent. It''s important for master long to refine the cold proof pills arranged by Chiyang ancestors first."


    Others echoed.


    "Really?"


    Long Hao''s face was a little odd. Looking at the group, he could see that they were not in a hurry. Instead, they were worried about themselves.


    But is our relationship so deep?


    Obviously, Long Hao underestimated the status of an alchemist in the minds of these people. For them, even a small alchemist of five grades could not offend them as much as possible.


    Because no one knows that this little five grade alchemist will become a Dan Saint level alchemist one day.


    "Of course it''s true. Master long, you can make the cold proof pill that the ancestor of Chiyang asked you to make. During this period of time, it''s not too late for you to give us our pills when you have finished refining them."


    Yang Hong said with a smile.


    "But I have already refined the pills for you."


    Long Hao''s voice was flat.


    "It doesn''t matter if the pills are not refined Wait, master long, what did you just say? You have refined the pill? " Yang Hong and others are all immediately staring big eyes.


    "I don''t know, master long, which pills are you refining?"


    Yang Hong asked again.


    A group of people also have some doubts. At the same time, they look at Long Hao with some moving eyes. Master long, in order to help them refine pills, even ignores the task assigned by ancestor Chiyang!


    How great is this?


    They have decided that if after 10 days, the Chiyang ancestors want to punish Long Hao, even if they fight for their lives, they should also protect Long Hao from punishment.


    "It''s all done."


    Long Hao''s voice was flat. Then he pointed to a small table beside him, which was filled with jade bottles. In each bottle, there was a refined pill.


    "It''s all in there. You take your own share. If you take it wrong, I won''t be responsible."Long Hao said coldly.


    "All refined?"


    Yang Hong and others can''t help but take a deep breath. They are shocked and look at Long Hao. Then they look at the small table that long Hao points to, and their eyes are red.


    When they entered the training room, they had already felt the strong smell of danxiang contained in the cultivation room. However, because it was the practice room of an alchemist, they did not think much about it.


    Even his eyes fell on Long Hao, and he did not go to other places. Naturally, he did not see the pill that had been put in front of them.


    And the danxiang breath in the cultivation room is also from these pills.


    "This is my six level barrier breaking pill. Great. With this six level barrier breaking pill, you can break through the holy land before you reach the ice forest! Thank you, master long


    A strong man of jiuchongtian in Zunwu state said excitedly to Long Hao.


    "My six level miraculous elixir!"


    "My six grade Jinyang pills have also been refined!"


    "Liupin shenxingdan, I didn''t expect that master long really helped to refine the six grade Shenxing Dan. Before that, I found several liupin alchemists, but none of them was successful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people are very smart, only take their own pills. After all, there are so many people watching here. If you take other people''s pills, you can''t bear it.


    After getting the pills, all the people''s faces were excited and looked at Longhao with gratitude in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that long Hao did it. In one night, he refined all the pills of these people. This is something that Dansheng level alchemists may not be able to do.


    "Now that you''ve got the pills, leave."


    Long Hao waved and said.


    "Master long, if there''s anything I want to tell you, I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never say goodbye!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yang Hong and others were moved again. Then they said firmly to Long Hao. They just swore in front of Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    "Come on, let''s get out of here. I don''t need your help." Long Hao waved his hand and said that he helped these people to make pills, which was to cover up his identity.


    With such an identity, he will at least save a lot of trouble after he is in the northern heaven.


    As for the need for help?


    With his strength, if there are really some people who don''t have brains to come together, it''s impossible to have anything else to do.


    If there is something that he can''t do, then these people can''t even do it.


    "Master long, we''ll leave first, so we won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    Hearing that long Hao asked them to leave for the second time, and they didn''t need them to accept their love, Yang Hong and others were moved to the extreme, and they withdrew from Longhao''s training room gratefully.


    Although Long Hao refused their help, they had made up their minds. If Long Hao really encountered any difficulties, they would be the first to stand up.


    "Why, why are they all out?"


    "What''s more, what''s the situation on their faces? It doesn''t look like they''ve got pills, but it doesn''t look like they haven''t got pills. What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. These people''s faces seem to be full of gratitude for the boy. I know, the boy must have known that he could not complete the task assigned by the ancestor of Chiyang, so he promised to help them refine pills. After ten days, when the old man Chiyang came down, the boy also had a reason to give up. You didn''t see it among these people, Are many of them from the Chiyang sect? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the crowd leave, the faces of the two six grade alchemy masters immediately became ugly. They obviously thought that long Hao knew that he could not refine 100 cold proof pills, so he made such an excuse.


    Besides, most of the people who Longhao helped to refine pills were from the Chiyang sect. Could the ancestor Chiyang punish a alchemist who helped his disciples refine pills?


    Obviously not!


    "What a cunning boy, he is despised as expected, and can think of such a method!" One of the six grade alchemists said angrily, some ugly.


    Why didn''t they think of this method?


    If they did the same, they would not have to give Fu Yun so many alchemy materials for nothing. Maybe they could get some favor from the ancestor of Chiyang. Now I think of it, their hearts are dripping with blood.


    "If we don''t take the initiative to make elixir from the hands of these boys, we will not give them more chance to refine elixir, and then we will not give them more chance to make elixir


    Another six grade alchemist suddenly sneered and asked.


    "Not bad!"


    When the six grade alchemist heard the speech, the whole person''s eyes also suddenly brightened. They immediately walked towards Yang Hong and others, with a look of pride.


    "Well? Aren''t these two masters of alchemy, Master Zhu and master Liu? What do you mean, they seem to be coming towards us Suddenly, someone noticed these two six grade alchemists.


    Other people also immediately looked at the past.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are looking at themselves, the expressions on the faces of the two six grade alchemists are even more proud. This is the strength of the alchemist. As long as you go past, you can get the attention of countless people.


    "Master Zhu, Master Liu."


    Although I don''t understand what the two six grade alchemy masters mean when they come, they still call respectfully to them when they see them appear.


    At the same time, it also made way for them. Obviously, they thought that the two masters of liupin alchemy might want to go out and stand on the deck.


    These two men are not so young as long Hao. They are both nearly 100 years old. They are quite famous among liupin alchemists. Therefore, they can recognize their identities naturally.


    It''s not like long Hao. They don''t know where they came from. They haven''t even heard of Tianjian sect.


    Although Tianjian sect has participated in the five regions alliance, as disciples of the eastern heaven region, they have a certain pride and will not pay attention to them at all.


    They didn''t even know that there were several ancestral clans in the eastern heaven region.


    "What are you doing here? If I remember correctly, this should be the training room of Longdan master, right? Are you looking for the dragon master for Dan Liu Danshi asked deeply.


    "Master Liu knows master long?"


    Hearing Liu Dan''s words, other people''s eyes suddenly brightened. In their eyes, Long Hao was already a six grade alchemist since he was so young. These two six grade alchemists must have been very happy with Long Hao.


    After all, no one is willing to offend such a talented alchemist, even the old alchemist.


    This is the reason why the old ancestor of Chiyang, who is a man who studies the extreme situation, can wait in the training room for Long Hao, a little boy who respects martial arts.Because with Long Hao''s talent, as long as he doesn''t die young, there will be almost no problem in the future.


    Even if he is a half step research extreme situation strong, also need to ask Dan God level alchemist to help refine pills.


    "Master dragon?"


    Hearing these people''s words, Zhu Dan, a teacher on one side, immediately sneered and said with a sneer: "it''s just a little hairy boy, and his hair has not grown up, which is worthy of being called a master? I don''t know what kind of lies he used. He even cheated the old man Chiyang. He really thought that this boy was a six grade alchemist. It was ridiculous! "


    "Wow


    However, Zhu Danshi''s voice has not yet fallen. All the people are looking at him coldly, with anger in their eyes, and even some people''s eyes are cold and killing.


    "Master Zhu, you are not allowed to insult master long like this!"


    One of the disciples of shengwujing immediately said in a cold voice, and even had to directly release his spiritual power. Although others did not speak, the meaning expressed in their eyes was no different.


    "Well?"


    Master Zhu Dan and master Liu Dan were both dumbfounded, and they didn''t say anything. How could this group of people look at them with such eyes and even show their intention to kill?


    Did this kid put a spell on them?


    "Master Zhu Dan''s words are indeed a little extreme. After all, they are all colleagues, but they are not wrong. You must not be blinded by the boy''s appearance. He can''t refine so many pills. In my opinion, this boy is the miraculous medicine to cheat you."


    Master Liu said at once that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Liu Dan Shi originally just wanted to help Zhu Dan master to say a word, so that these people would not really fight against him, but it''s OK that he didn''t speak. When he opened his mouth, the killing intention in the eyes of these people also fell on master long.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the killing intention of more than a dozen powerful people who respected martial arts and several powerful people of Shengwu realm shrouded in the heads of these two six grade alchemists, which made the forehead of Zhu Dan and Liu Dan burst into cold sweat.


    "Don''t insult master long!"


    All the people are the same voice of the drink, in the eyes of the killing is not covered up.


    Zhu Dan and the dragon were also shocked. They had no doubt that if they had said one more word, they would have torn themselves apart on the flying spirit boat.


    "If one of you two dares to insult master long again and speak ill of master long behind his back, no wonder we are not polite!" A strong man in the five Heaven of Shengwu is also cheering.


    At this time, they could not see that the two alchemists, Zhu and Liu, had nothing to do with Long Hao, and they were even very bad.


    If Long Hao had not refined the pills and handed them all into their hands, they might have believed the lies of the two alchemists.


    After all, if Long Hao didn''t put all those pills there, who could believe that a six grade alchemist could really refine dozens of different six grade pills in one night?


    But Long Hao did it!


    In addition, they still risked being punished by the ancestor of Chiyang and refined the pills for them in advance. Therefore, they absolutely did not allow anyone to insult Long Hao, even the sixth grade alchemist!


    It''s like hitting them in the face!


    And the faces of Master Zhu Dan and division Liu Dan became very ugly after the words of this five strong man in Shengwu territory. They were even threatened by a holy land!


    But now they dare not refute.


    Although they are both in the holy martial realm, they are not as simple as the disciples who enter various forbidden areas every day, especially those who are able to practice in Shengwu realm.


    However, their realm is more like refining higher-level pills. In terms of actual combat strength, they can''t compare with those who are strong in the same level.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Hong and others all snorted coldly, and then did not look at the two six grade alchemists. Although they had offended the two six grade alchemists at one time, they had no regrets in their hearts.


    Even as long as these two old guys dare to say half a word more, someone will come out and directly cut the heads of these two old guys.


    "Damn it!"


    After all these people left, Master Liu''s face was cold and angry. He didn''t understand why this group of people maintained long Hao and how long Hao did it?


    In their opinion, even if Long Hao is really a six grade alchemist, his Dan Dao strength is absolutely not strong. What can a young boy have?


    But these people actually believe in Long Hao, believe in a hairy boy!


    Both of them can''t help but look at the training room where long Hao is. They show no hidden intention of killing in their eyes. Now they have counted this account on Long Hao''s head.


    "Ten days later, let''s see how this kid ends up!"


    Zhu Danshi also said coldly in business. They looked at each other for a second, and then said no more. They returned to their respective training rooms. Now they were angry, and they had no intention to continue talking together.


    In his practice room, Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness has been paying attention to everything outside from the beginning to the end, and he naturally saw the actions of these two six grade alchemists.


    "Two fools!"


    Long Hao disdained a cold hum, and then no longer pay attention to these, two only six grade alchemists, still can''t get into his eyes, if they are two extreme alchemists, he may also look at it twice more.


    Otherwise, Dan God in front of him, he does not care!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the humiliation of Zhu Dan division and Liu Dan division''s six grade alchemists in Long Hao''s practice room soon spread throughout the whole flying spirit boat. For a time, the two six grade alchemists were eager to find a place to get in.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether it''s for the sake of not letting Long Hao get into trouble or for other reasons, Yang Hong and others even said nothing about the matter that long Hao had helped them refine pills.


    This made a group of people more interested in the relationship between Long Hao and Zhu Liu. In the end, even the ancestor of Chiyang had already learned about it.


    However, Chiyang Laozu didn''t say a word, which made everyone don''t understand what he meant. After all, the urgent task now is to refine the cold proof pill.


    "Lao Zu, Long Hao asked to see you."At this moment, in the cultivation room where the old man of Chiyang is, a strong man of Shengwu state comes to the cultivation room of the old man of Chiyang and says respectfully to him.


    "Long Hao?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly said with a smile: "I didn''t look for him. This boy has come to the door by himself. Let him come in. I want to see what kind of idea this boy is playing."


    "Yes."


    The disciple of Shengwu state immediately and respectfully responded to Tao and left the cultivation room where the Chiyang ancestor lived. It was not long before long that long Hao''s figure appeared in the cultivation room of Chiyang Laozu.


    "My younger generation, Long Hao, paid a visit to master Chiyang."


    After Long Hao came in, he said to the Chiyang ancestor that he was not a disciple of the Chiyang sect and had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he regarded himself as a younger generation.


    "I heard that you helped those younger generation of Chiyang sect refine some pills?"


    Chiyang asked, narrowing his eyes.


    The meaning is very obvious, that is to tell Long Hao, don''t think that you helped those younger generation of the Chiyang sect to refine pills, this cold pill can not be refined, one less pill is not good!


    "Ask for what you need."


    Long Hao responded.


    "What do you need?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s reply, Chiyang Laozu was stunned for a moment. Then he chuckled and said, "good one, you are a disciple of the eastern heaven region, but you have a good relationship with the girl of yueshenzong. You can let the little girl come out in person and arrange you on this flying spirit boat. This is one of the requirements for each one?"


    "I think so."


    Long Hao Ying said that without too much explanation, he would not be surprised that the Chiyang ancestor could find out the information. Otherwise, how could he be allowed to board the flying spirit boat casually?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    "So what are you asking for?"


    The father of Chiyang squinted at Longhao, although he did not release a little spiritual power. But if he stood in front of him in the ordinary respect for martial arts, he would have been paralyzed by his direct eyes.


    "It takes to get to the cold forest to know."


    Longhao is calm and responsive.


    "Say, what is your boy coming to me? Don''t tell my husband that you have made the cold pill." "Chiyang old ancestor squints Longhao and says, hum softly.


    "It''s good."


    Longhao should say, at the same time, take out a storage ring, put it directly on a table in front of the father of Chiyang, and then he will not speak.


    "You really made it?" Chiyang old ancestor looked at Longhao with some doubts, and then said, "but there are only a hundred cold elixirs in the area. There is no need to use a storage ring and waste it!"


    Said, Chiyang old ancestor will Longhao just put down the storage ring to take up.


    A wisp of spiritual knowledge was released into it. More than 1000 cold elixirs appeared in the eyes of the father of Chiyang, which made the whole people of Chiyang suddenly stare at Longhao.


    "Boy, where did you get these cold elites?"


    Asked the father of Chiyang in a deep voice.


    He did not believe that these pills were made by Longhao himself. But in addition to this reason, he could not think of any other reason. He looked directly at Longhao. This is the first time he has looked at a young generation so formally.


    "Refined."


    Longhao said, looking at the old father of Chiyang: "there are more than 1500 cold elixirs in all, even 1500 of them, of which 100 are the orders of your predecessors. In this case, as for the remaining 1400 have not, I intend to sell them to your predecessors."


    "Sell to the old man?"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the father of Chiyang couldn''t help laughing and looked at Longhao and said, "you are not afraid that my husband took these pills directly, and then you can''t take a piece of stone?"


    "I believe you are not such a person, my predecessor."


    Longhao is a light response.


    He is not afraid of course. With the strength of his ancestors, he is not his opponent. Maybe some day, he will break through the real research situation and may bring him some trouble.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Longhao''s words, the father of Chiyang laughed suddenly, looked at Longhao with cold eyes and asked, "boy, where did you get these pills?"


    "The refined is the batch of medicine materials you gave me." Longhao said without cover up, but the more it was, the deeper the eyebrows of the father of Chiyang.


    He would never believe that, with Longhao''s strength, he could make so many cold elixirs in a short night. Not to mention Longhao, even the alchemist at the level of Dan God could never do it.


    "Ha ha, boy, you should know that if you dare to lie, I can throw you down from this flying boat now, or shoot you to death directly. There will never be any more words for you."


    Chiyang old ancestor cold voice threat way.


    "You are not such a person."


    Longhao''s tone is still flat, even the eyes are not a little fluctuating, which makes the heart of Chiyang ancestors can not help raising a nameless anger, and then laugh again.


    He is not such a man.


    "OK, I want to change my question. How many Lingshi do you plan to sell to the old man for these cold elites?" Chiyang asked, still looking at Longhao secretly.


    "How appropriate do you think it is for your predecessors?"


    Longhao did not answer the words of the father of Chiyang directly, but looked at the father of Chiyang and asked, which made the eyes of the father narrowed slightly.


    "This pill is a million Lingshi on the market. I can''t get more than one billion Lingshi at once. But I can give you equivalent medicine. Would you like it?"


    Asked the father of Chiyang.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine would you like to take to replace these cold elixirs?" Longhao''s eyes were slightly bright. Originally, he intended to sell these cold elixirs to Chiyang ancestors directly.


    At this time, Chiyang''s ancestor offered to replace the equivalent medicine. He certainly couldn''t get it. He should know that the value of the equivalent medicine in his hands, however, should be ten times more than ten times.


    "A fruit without scale."


    The voice of the father of Chiyang was low.


    "No scale fairy fruit!"


    Hearing the words of the father of Chiyang, even Longhao, they were shocked and looked at the father of Chiyang, because there was no scale immortal fruit, but jiupinling fruit!


    Its value is equivalent to nine kinds of mysterious mysterious flowers, even more precious. If it is sold out for auction, let alone 2 billion Lingshi, I''m afraid that even 2.5 billion and 3 billion Lingshi are willing to take them out for purchase.


    "You didn''t joke, elder generation?"


    Longhao calmed down and looked at the father of Chiyang and asked, he did not believe that the father was confused and would take out a non scaling immortal fruit for the sake of the cold pill with a billion Lingshi in the district."Do you look like an old man, like you are joking?"


    Chiyang old ancestor sneered, right hand a move, a jade box appeared in his hand, jade box opened, a seven colored light, Moyo fist size of the spirit fruit appeared in Longhao''s eyes, exuding a strong and incomparable spirit, is the nine quality spirit fruit without scale immortal fruit.


    "Now believe the old man''s words?"


    Later, the father of Chiyang covered the lid of the jade box, and the colorful light disappeared without trace.


    "Huhu"


    Longhao took a deep breath and began to look at the old father of Chiyang again. It is not a simple thing to take out the treasure in his hands.


    When the father of Chiyang took out the immortal fruit without scale, Longhao even had a kind of killing and treasure winning mind, but the idea was soon suppressed by him.


    You know, there is still a strong man with a half step research background on the flying spirit boat.


    His strength, indeed, can also crush a strong half step research environment, but if the other party wants to escape, it can also escape to a distance. The distance has enough time for a half step research extreme strong to pass the message out.


    It''s too risky.


    "The elder will take the immortal fruit without scale. Is it just for the younger generation to see it? Although more than 1000 cold elixirs are precious, they are not as valuable as half of the immortal fruit without scale. "


    Longhao said in a deep voice.


    "You''re smart."


    Chiyang ancestor nodded with satisfaction and looked at Longhao seriously: "this immortal fruit without scale can not be given to you like this, so, I need to see the person standing behind you."


    "The man behind me?"


    Longhao squints his eyes slightly, and looks strange to the father of Chiyang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Hearing the words of the old father of Chiyang, Longhao suddenly realized that he had misunderstood him and thought that behind him stood a strong alchemist.


    If not for this, Chiyang ancestors will not take out such precious non scaling immortal fruit out.


    "My master never met outsiders."


    Longhao said immediately.


    Since the father of Chiyang had misunderstood, he simply followed the idea of Chiyang to answer.


    Indeed, after hearing Longhao''s answer, the eyes of the whole people of Chiyang ancestors were suddenly slightly bright, and the look was a little excited to look at Longhao, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Why?"


    Asked the father of Chiyang.


    When Longhao heard Longhao say that his master could not see the words of outsiders, the face of the father of Chiyang cooled down again, and his eyes were fixed on Longhao.


    "I don''t know."


    Longhao shook his head and looked at the old father of Chiyang and said, "the elder generation will take the fruit of the immortal without scale. I should ask my master to help you make the pills. If you don''t guess it correctly, it is still nine quality pills."


    "Then you can guess again, what is the pill that my husband wants to make?"


    The father of Chiyang watched Longhao. If Longhao told him directly that the so-called master did not see the outsiders, he might wonder if Longhao had any other concealment.


    However, Longhao did not know two words, and let the old father of Chiyang have a mysterious alchemist master behind Longhao.


    "As the top nine quality spirit fruit, the immortal fruit without scale can be used to make a small number of pills, there are only three kinds, namely, the unlimited Tiandan, the nine turn Taixu Dan and the real weapon broken yuan Dan."


    Longhao, hearing the words, slowly responded to the Tao, and directly said several kinds of pills that can be made by the non scaling immortal fruit, and then went on to say: "in which, the immortal can strengthen the sea awareness and spiritual power in the body. Even if it is a common person, taking the medicine without quantity, it can turn a body into a holy body. However, nine turn Taixu Dan is the top nine pills. It is only nine spirit Dan, there are dozens of kinds, and countless top eight drugs are used as auxiliary drugs. And the refining is successful. Only those with strong research background can take them. "


    "Otherwise, even if the strong people in the semi-stage research environment take nine turns of Taixu Dan, they will be directly supported by the violent spirit force to the body and die. On the contrary, for the strong in the research extreme, a nine turn Tai Xu Dan can at least make a strong research environment break through a small state or even several small states."


    "Therefore, whether it is unlimited or nine turn Taixu Dan, it should not be what the previous generation wants. Then only the last pill, Zhenwu broken yuan Dan, can increase the success rate of the strong people in the research field in half step to the research extreme. A true weapon breaking yuan Dan can improve the probability of 30% at least. If the quality of danyao is higher, even reaches the perfect level Dan Medicine, can increase the probability of 50%


    Longhao finished, directly and calmly looked at the father of Chiyang, no longer more.


    The words have already said this point, even a fool can see, Chiyang ancestors intend to refine, is the real martial arts broken yuan Dan.


    "These knowledge of pills are taught to you by your master?"


    The father of Chiyang looked at Longhao in surprise.


    Longhao could have guessed that he was able to make nine kinds of pills with this non scaling immortal fruit. It was enough to surprise him. But at this moment, Longhao not only guessed it right, but also said all the pills and its characteristics.


    This is not a six product alchemist can understand the information, even if it is a god level alchemist, it is not necessarily as clear as Longhao, which makes the ancestors of Chiyang more sure, Longhao behind, standing a powerful alchemist.


    "Yes."


    Longhao should say, there is no veto. At this time, if he does not admit, there will be trouble. On the contrary, after admitting, he can let the father of Chiyang rest assured.


    This is also why he came to Chiyang ancestors this time.


    Originally, his purpose was to use his own words to make the father of Chiyang misunderstand himself behind a strong alchemist, but did not expect that the father of Chiyang was even more anxious than him.


    He didn''t even say anything, and Chiyang''s father thought there was a top alchemist behind him.


    However, it also saved him a lot of trouble, but it was more convincing to the father of Chiyang. As for alchemy, there was no so-called top alchemist master behind him.


    But as long as there is enough material for the medicine, he can also make nine pills.


    If he doesn''t use this method, he can not sell more than 1000 cold elixirs in his hand, unless he returns to the middle heaven and gives it to Gu Shenyin.


    Otherwise, if he dealt with it himself, even if it was secret, it would eventually attract the attention of the old father of Chiyang.


    Instead of being noticed by the father of Chiyang, he would rather sell these pills to the father of Chiyang directly, so that he could sell them out and bury a seed in the heart of the father.


    This seed can let the father of Chiyang doubt his identity at all. Unless one day, he exposes his real identity, but in this case, he does not need to cover it up."You are smart enough." Chiyang Laozu looked at Long Hao and said, "yes, what I want to refine this time is Zhenwu Poyuan pill. May your master refine it?"


    "As long as you can get the elixir, let alone Zhenwu Poyuan pill, even if it''s the nine turn Taixu pill, my master can refine it for the master."


    Long Hao said calmly.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the whole red Yang ancestor immediately took a deep breath and looked at Longhao in shock.


    During this period, he also secretly inquired about Long Hao''s identity, but he knew little about it. But one thing is certain: Long Hao is not as simple as it seems.


    What''s more, he also heard that Ouyang Dan''s becoming the God of Dan seemed to have some relationship with Long Hao, which made the old ancestor of Chiyang believe that there is a strong alchemist behind Long Hao.


    Although there are not many people who know about Ouyang Dan''s becoming the God of Dan and Long Hao, when his strength reaches his level, there are some secrets that can''t be concealed if you really go to investigate them.


    "Master, I won''t take the wuscal fairy fruit. As for the spirit stones of these cold proof pills, it''s not too late for me when you have them." Long Hao did not directly answer the words of Chiyang Laozu, but said lightly.


    "No way!"


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, where did the Chiyang ancestor agree, he immediately said in a deep voice that he was sure that there must be a nine grade alchemist behind Long Hao.


    Otherwise, where does Long Hao come from to talk to him?


    "My master doesn''t see outsiders."


    Long Hao once again calmly responded to the way, the meaning is very simple, want me to take this no scale fairy fruit also can, but want to see my master, no way!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Sure enough, hearing Long Hao''s reply, the old man''s face suddenly wrinkled slightly. He looked at Long Hao with hesitation in his eyes. The value of the fruit was not mentioned.


    If you take it to auction, it will sell for at least three billion spirit stones.


    What''s more, at present, it''s hard to find a second fruit in the Shenwu kingdom. Therefore, this fruit can be called valuable without market.


    "I can not see your master, but I have one condition. If your master agrees, you can take this fruit. But are you the master?"


    The old ancestor of Chiyang said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that long Hao could take charge of the "master" behind him.


    "What conditions?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "It''s very simple. I need your master to help me refine a Zhenwu Poyuan pill. In addition to this no scale immortal fruit, there are several other miraculous medicines. When I have prepared them, I will give them to you, and you will transfer them to your master. However, my condition is that there is only one miraculous medicine. You must refine Zhenwu Poyuan pill!"


    Chiyang Laozu said solemnly.


    Any Jiupin elixir is of great value, and there are powerful beasts guarding it. Even those who are in the extreme state can hardly get it easily.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to take out a miraculous medicine of Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the words of Chiyang Laozu, Long Hao sneered and left without looking back. He didn''t even take a look at the fruit on the table.


    "Boy, stop for me


    Seeing the expression on Longhao''s face, Chiyang Laozu''s face suddenly turned a little angry, and he yelled at Longhao, half step to investigate the power of the strong in the extreme situation, and directly rolled towards Longhao.


    However, to his great shock, Long Hao was not affected in the face of his suppression of Lingwei.


    "Elder Chiyang, my master has prepared me a spiritual treasure. Even if it is a half step research on the spiritual power of a strong man in the extreme situation, it is absolutely impossible to have any influence on me. Please don''t waste your efforts."


    Long Hao stopped and said with an air of composure.


    "Hum!"


    On hearing this, the whole man snorted coldly and glared angrily at Long Hao and said, "boy, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of me. If you don''t speak clearly today, I will die on this spiritual boat with one hand!"


    Chiyang Laozu angrily exclaimed, but in fact, his heart was shocked again, and Longhao''s master had refined him a treasure that could resist the spirit power of the strong in the extreme.


    Who is the master behind this boy?


    However, he did not have the slightest doubt about Long Hao''s words. Otherwise, how could long Hao, a little boy who respected the second heaven of Wu Kingdom, resist his spiritual power.


    No wonder this boy dares to come to the ice forest. It seems that he has been prepared.


    "Master, if you don''t want to answer this question personally, it''s not very difficult for me to answer it personally, master."


    Long Hao sneered.


    The old man''s face was slightly ugly, glared at Long Hao, and said, "boy, you can speak clearly to me today. Is my request too much?"


    "What do you say?"


    Long Hao disdained a voice, looked at the old ancestor of Chiyang and said, "you are really good at calculating. Meiqi''s general wuscali Xianguo will be given to me first to offset this batch of cold proof pills. In your opinion, do you think that the younger generation has made more than one billion spirit stones


    "Isn''t it?"


    The old man of Chiyang frowned.


    "Ha ha..."


    Long Hao sneered scornfully. He doubted whether the ancestor was really confused or pretended to be confused. He said frankly, "well, as long as you can bring out another fruit without scale, I will promise you for your master!"


    The old man had a good idea. According to the old man Chiyang, he would not only refine a Zhenwu Poyuan pill for him, but also add more than 1000 cold proof pills.


    Because that one no scale fairy fruit is also one of the miraculous medicines for refining Zhenwu Poyuan pill!


    "This..."


    His brow was slightly wrinkled and his old face turned red. Obviously, at the moment, he understood this muddleheaded account, and he was embarrassed to look at Long Hao.


    "What else can you say, master?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing this, the old man of Chiyang, Lenghun, recovered. Although he was not right, he was also a strong man in the extreme situation. How could he apologize to a younger generation?


    Impossible thing!


    So he said with a cold face: "you are smart, and you can see my plan. In this case, after Zhenwu Poyuan Dan is successfully refined, I will take out a 100000 year old purple blood Scrophularia as a reward. How about that?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the reply from the ancestor of Chiyang, Long Hao understood that the old man did not understand the muddled account.


    However, Long Hao was slightly surprised by the purple blood Scrophularia of 100000 years mentioned by the ancestor of Chiyang. He didn''t expect that the old man had even such top-level nine grade miraculous drugs.


    The value of the 100000 year old purple blood Scrophularia is no less than that of the scale free fairy fruit, and the two are of equal value.


    Even if the dying people just take this purple blood Scrophularia, they can immediately bring the dead back to life. If they are refined into pills, their value is even more miraculous.


    "Are you serious


    Long Hao asked.


    In fact, even if the ancestor didn''t take out the purple blood Scrophularia, and let him refine Zhenwu Poyuan pill, he could make a full profit.


    After all, his alchemy is not only one pill at a time. A miraculous medicine of Zhenwu Poyuan pill can at least make him refine three pills. If the price of one Zhenwu Poyuan pill is auctioned, it will be worth at least 10 billion spirit stones.


    That is to say, as long as the ancestor of Chiyang hands over these miraculous medicines to him for refining, he can at least earn tens of billions of spirit stones. Even if it is haotiandaozong, it will be painful.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can give you purple blood Scrophularia, so you can agree?"


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    Then he put away the jade box with no scale fairy fruit. In his hand, there was a ten thousand year old sandalwood box about one foot long. Among them, there was a purple blood Scrophularia!


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the old ancestor of Chiyang took out all the purple blood Scrophularia, how could long Hao refuse it again? This purple blood Scrophularia has a great effect on him now, which is not comparable to other miraculous drugs.


    "When you''ve got the elixir, you can come to me."


    Long Hao took over the purple blood Scrophularia, said to the red sun ancestor, and then said, "but the elder only has half a year at most. If you can''t gather up the miraculous medicine within half a year, don''t say that the younger generation is not trustworthy."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    "Half time..."


    At the moment, there is only one person sitting in the training room where the old man of Chiyang is. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Long Hao tells him the time limit of half a year.


    It made him worried.


    "But half a year should be enough." In his mind, Chiyang Laozu thought that he could gather all the elixirs to refine Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    Although the cost is not small, but just half a step purple blood Scrophularia, asked a top alchemist to help refine pills.


    This price is obviously worth it.


    As for Long Hao''s ability to produce so many cold elixirs, he had no doubt. After all, there was such a powerful master behind Long Hao. After hearing the news, he immediately refined a batch of cold proof pills and handed them to him. It was obviously very easy.


    And he also needs these pills.


    Originally, because of the time, he only wanted to refine 300 cold proof pills as soon as possible, and first sent a group of strong people from holy land to enter the cold forest. But now, with the batch of cold proof pills handed over by Long Hao, he can make his previous plan more perfect.


    Because this last elixir is hidden in the cold forest, which is the real purpose of their trip. Otherwise, even if the northern heaven is destroyed, what is it to do with them?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the training room where Longhao was located, after Long Hao returned, he directly took out the purple blood Scrophularia, and then swallowed it completely into his stomach.


    "Boom


    With the purple blood Scrophularia into his body, "magic dragon does not destroy the work" immediately crazy operation, this purple blood Scrophularia, immediately burst out a group of powerful incomparable breath of life.


    It is because of this powerful and incomparable breath of life that the purple blood Scrophularia has such miraculous effects.


    Although Long Hao could make the purple blood Scrophularia into pills in exchange for more cultivation resources, Long Hao did not intend to do that, because the effect of the purple blood Scrophularia on him was not replaceable by ordinary resources.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crazy operation of the magic dragon does not extinguish the work. In the body of Long Hao, there are bursts of thunder. But in half an hour, the purple blood Scrophularia was completely refined by Long Hao.


    At the same time, Long Hao also opened his eyes.


    Although after refining the purple blood Scrophularia, his strength level did not improve at all, but the whole person couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. Only he knew the benefits of this purple blood Scrophularia.


    "Bang!"


    Holding Tu Ling sword in his hand, he drew a bone deep wound in his palm. However, no blood flowed from the wound. Instead, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Just a few breathing time, the whole palm is once again intact, no harm can be seen.


    "There''s a little bit of resilience at last."


    Looking at the rapid recovery of the wound, Long Hao''s face showed a smile, this is the purple blood Scrophularia to his benefits, let his body, with a nearly demon like recovery ability.


    Although with his strength, almost no one can hurt him.


    Just like just now, if he didn''t take the initiative to restrain his spiritual power and make the palm of his hand become like an ordinary person, Tu Lingjian would not have caused any wound on his body.


    However, Tu Ling sword can''t hurt him because it''s only a seven level spirit weapon, but what if it''s an eight grade spirit weapon or a nine grade spirit weapon?


    Even when he meets an enemy whose strength is equal to that of him, he will certainly be able to cause some damage to his body. At this time, his strong recovery ability can play a miraculous role.


    With his physical recovery ability, he can fight against the real fierce beast in the middle of the Ninth level without being in danger.


    And the general nine level fierce beast, in front of him, will undoubtedly die. At this moment, only the fierce beast in the middle of the Ninth level can cause some damage to him.


    "Bang bang!"


    However, at this time, outside the training room, there was a rush knock on the door, which made long Hao frown slightly, and his breath was converged and his appearance was restored.


    "Creak -"


    when the door of the cultivation room was opened, Fu Yun, the seventh grade alchemist, stood outside Long Hao''s door and looked at Long Hao with a smile on his face. If he knew that and saw the smile on Fuyun''s face, I''m afraid that both of them were good friends that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Master Fu, I don''t know what you want to do with the younger generation?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Don''t the Dragon brothers intend to ask Fu Mou to go in and have a seat?" Fu Yun didn''t answer Long Hao''s words. Instead, he looked at Longhao with a smile and asked.


    "Please!"Long Hao made a gesture of invitation and introduced Fu Yun into his training room. Instead of looking at Fu Yun more, he went back to his previous position and sat down.


    This makes Fu Yun''s face slightly embarrassed.


    "Brother long, you are about to arrive in the northern heaven. The time period mentioned by the elder Chiyang is nearly half of the time. Fu came here to ask how the Dragon brothers are preparing for the cold proof pill."


    Fu Yun recovers his look, and then says with a smile to Long Hao.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao looks up and looks at Fu Yun with some disdain in his heart. This fool has found himself here. Did he not inquire about others before he came?


    If Fu Yun had any intention, he would surely know that he had just come back from the old ancestor of Chiyang. People with only a little brain would never come here to find themselves.


    "Brother long, don''t get me wrong. I think you''re young and have such accomplishments in Dan Dao. Fu really envies you. However, no matter what, liupin Alchemist is really a liupin alchemist. It''s not easy to refine 100 cold proof pills in 10 days."


    Fu Yun said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Long Hao is very cooperative and nods. Fu Yun knows what he is going to say next. He just wants to use the refined cold proof pill to exchange himself for the elixir of cold proof pill.


    Sure enough, after seeing Long Hao''s response, Fu Yun''s smile became even stronger. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "if you can''t refine 100 cold proof pills in ten days, you will not be free from punishment. Moreover, Fu also heard that the Dragon brothers are going to help others refine a batch of pills. He is worried that the task of refining the cold proof pill will be difficult for the Dragon brothers to complete, so he has specially refined them A batch of prepared pills have been brought here. The Dragon brothers only need to hand over the materials for refining the cold proof pill to someone. "


    Fu Yun said with a smile


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    "Have you finished?"


    Long Hao raised his head and looked at Fu Yun who had just said a lot of nonsense. He asked without any waves in his voice, which made Fu Yun''s whole person feel a little stunned.


    "Brother dragon, what do you mean?"


    Fu Yun asked.


    "With that, please leave master Fu. Long still needs a rest." Long Hao said faintly, making Fu Yun''s whole face muscles suddenly slightly twitch.


    A group of anger rose between the eyebrows, and the boy even drove himself out?


    In this way, he said in front of this boy for a long time, and all the results were nonsense. Did the boy play himself as a monkey?


    "You don''t know if you''re good or bad, but you don''t know what to do." Fu Yun''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    "Please."


    Long Hao didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he made a gesture to the door, which made Fu Yun''s face even more gloomy and terrifying, just like dark clouds.


    "Good, good!" Fu Yun suppressed his anger in his heart and sneered at Long Hao and said, "Fu''s good intentions have been humiliated by you, a boy named long. Fu has remembered you."


    "Hum!"


    After that, Fu Yun throws his sleeve and turns away from Long Hao''s training room in a rage. With a slight frown on his brow, Fu Yun waves out his spiritual power and closes the door of the training room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The distance between the central and northern regions is very far. It is nearly 15 million miles. Even the top flying spirit boat takes nearly 10 days.


    There is still no delay in the way, otherwise, it will take longer.


    Although the speed of a powerful Shenwu state is weaker than that of a small flying spirit boat, even some powerful ones are faster than a large flying spirit boat.


    However, even for those with strong martial arts, few people are willing to spend spiritual energy to catch up with this time.


    Ten days passed.


    The huge flying spirit boat that long Hao and others took also entered the scope of the northern sky. Compared with other regions, the northern sky is almost all white.


    Mountains, trees, there is a thin layer of snow, only a few places, not covered by snow, exposed green branches.


    "Boom


    With a huge and incomparable roar from the flying spirit boat, the huge flying spirit boat immediately landed on a snow covered plain, and countless people immediately came out from the flying spirit boat, looking around in doubt.


    "Is this the northern heaven?"


    "It''s so cold!"


    "Why didn''t you see a person around? Isn''t the flying spirit boat supposed to land in the city of northern heaven? What makes it look like it''s a mountain forest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people looked around in disbelief. They had never been to the northern heaven. Naturally, they didn''t know about the situation in the northern sky. However, it was right to say that the place where the flying spirit boat landed was really not the city of the northern heaven.


    "All quiet."


    A deep drink came from the rear, talking about an old man of Shenwu state. After the powerful man spoke, the people under the flying spirit boat immediately shut up.


    Soon, a group of people appeared in front of everyone. The leader was the ancestor of Chiyang. Beside him, there was an old man of the same age. It was Ji Yuanhai who came here to study the extreme situation.


    Another strong man in haotiandaozong, the elder of Ji family, is also the grandfather of Ji Botian. It is because of the existence of Ji Yuanhai that Ji Botian is so strong in Haotian daozong.


    Even the patriarch of haotiandao sect would not punish him too much as long as Ji Po Tian did not do too much.


    Behind the two and a half step research into the extreme situation, there are more than a dozen powerful people in Shenwu state and the four alchemists of Long Hao. We can imagine how high the status of alchemists is.


    If there is a alchemist of Danshen level, his status can be equal to jiyuanhai, the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "As you can see, here is not the capital of the northern heaven, but the periphery of the ice forest. The threat of magic beasts to the northern heaven and even the whole Shenwu world is extremely important. We have to pay attention to it. Your task is to find out the traces of magic beasts in the ice forest, and then spread the news. Naturally, strong people will go to kill these magic spirits Animals. "


    Chiyang Laozu said.


    "Ice forest? This is the ice forest? No wonder it''s so cold, but it doesn''t seem so dangerous here. "


    "Naivety, this is the biggest forbidden area in the northern heaven. Do you even say it''s not dangerous?"


    "It''s true that it can''t be seen from the surface, and this is just the periphery of the ice forest. Even if there is danger, where can it be?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people immediately murmured.


    "Now, I''m going to assign the task. All the disciples of Zunwu realm are responsible for searching the periphery of the ice forest, and the disciples of the holy Wu realm are responsible for the central area of the frozen forest. As for the core area, I and brother Ji will personally lead people to search. Once you find the trace of the magic beast, you can send a signal immediately. Now, all the disciples of the holy land will give out five pieces and six grades to avoid the cold Dan, each of the disciples of Zunwu realm gives out five five cold elixirs to resist the cold of the cold forest. "


    When the old man of Chiyang finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the people below. From the beginning to the end, Ji Yuanhai did not say a word. Even before he came to the frozen forest, many people did not know that Ji Yuanhai was another one who studied the extreme situation half step by step.


    "How many of you have refined the cold proof Dan?"


    Red sun ancestor asked, eyes fall on Fu Yun and the other two six grade face is the body.


    "Let''s report back to you. We have finished refining one hundred cold elixirs."


    Fu Yun immediately responded.


    Said, immediately took out a storage bag containing the cold pill and handed it to the red Yang ancestor''s hand. There were 300 pieces of six grade cold proof pills in it, with a flattering expression.


    "Well, not bad."


    Chiyang Laozu checked the cold pill in the storage bag and nodded gently. In fact, he had the batch of cold proof pills that long Hao had given him a few days ago. These 300 cold proof pills are already dispensable.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s our honor to help you."


    Fu Yun smile Ying Ying Ying said, the other two people also immediately nodded to agree. At the same time, Yu Guang in his eyes looks at Long Hao with some complacent expression and some sneer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    They have found that long Hao was standing there motionless when he asked them to take out the pills, which made them feel that he had not completed the task assigned by his father.


    "Brother long, the pills you refined will not be handed out to master Chiyang. These pills will be distributed to the powerful people in Shengwu area below!"


    Zhu Dan immediately said.


    "Yes, Liu has long heard that the Dragon brothers have extraordinary attainments in Dan Dao. When they were on the flying spirit boat, they helped other people refine many pills. I''m afraid that such a small matter as refining one hundred six grade cold proof pills can''t defeat the Dragon brothers at all?"


    Liu Danshi also said with a smile.


    "Are you two idiots?"


    Long Hao does not have the slightest expression on his face, but calmly looks at Zhu Dan Shi and Liu Dan Shi and says in a calm tone, but the more calm his tone is, the more he makes them angry.


    Even some of the powerful warriors around long Hao are shocked to see Long Hao.


    You know, at the moment, there are not only Zhu Dan and Liu Dan standing next to Long Hao, but also two half step research extreme situation strong person. In front of two half step research extreme situation strong person, Long Hao is the first one!


    Many people can''t help but sweat for Long Hao.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You are so bold that you dare to insult us and insult us in front of master Chiyang. Don''t you pay attention to him? "


    Zhu Dan division and Liu Dan division two people immediately angrily shout.


    "Don''t quarrel among the three. I''m coming here to support the northern heaven at a small scale, or to support the whole Shenwu Kingdom at a large scale. How can we make a mess of ourselves when foreign enemies are at present?"


    Fu Yun immediately came forward and said, glancing at Long Hao, he also said with a smile: "what''s more, Fu heard that the Dragon brothers were refining pills for several disciples of the Chiyang sect during this period of time. It must have been understandable that this process of refining cold proof pills has not been made in time. It happens that Fu Mou has also refined 100 cold proof pills here, and the Dragon brothers can take them."


    It''s killing!


    Fu Yun''s words seem to be persuading the three of them. He is even willing to give his own refined pills to Long Hao, and ask him to give him to the old ancestor of Chiyang.


    But because of this, it is more certain that long Hao did not complete the task assigned by the Chiyang ancestor.


    Moreover, in front of so many people, he said that long Hao did not refine the cold proof pills during this period of time, not for other reasons, but for helping the disciples of the Chiyang sect to refine pills.


    Long Hao helps his younger generation to refine pills. Do you still expect the old man of Chiyang to punish him for not taking out the cold pill?


    But the words fall into other people''s ears, but it is not the same.


    Ji Yuanhai, in particular, frowned slightly. Although he didn''t say much, he had already expressed his dissatisfaction on his face. However, the powerful people of haotiandaozong and several other sects did not have the good intentions before when they looked at Longhao.


    "Fool!"


    Hearing Fu Yun''s words, Long Hao immediately sneered.


    "What?"


    Fu Yun couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Long Hao with hatred. He didn''t think that things had come to this point. Did Long Hao dare to be so arrogant?


    "According to Fu Dan Shi''s meaning, do you want to tell everyone that master Chiyang is seeking private interests with the public? Because long Mou helped the disciples of the Chiyang sect refine several pills, so he opened one eye and closed one eye? "


    Long Hao sneered.


    "Hiss -"


    hearing Long Hao''s words, Fu Yun and others suddenly changed their faces. They only focused on pushing Long Hao to the edge of the knife, but they completely ignored Long Hao. If Long Hao was really pushed to the edge of the knife for this reason, wouldn''t it be as long Hao said, indicating that the ancestor of Chiyang was seeking private interests with the public?


    This is not a good thing!


    For a while, Fu Yun and the other two liupin alchemists were in a cold sweat. In this way, even if Long Hao really died and ruined the reputation of a man who studied extreme conditions, could they still survive?


    "All right."


    At this time, Chiyang Laozu, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. His eyes gave Fu Yun three people a look of indifference, which made Fu Yun''s three people even more frightened and almost scared out of their wits.


    "Long Hao has already given me one hundred cold pills a few days ago. If you have any grudges, you can solve them by yourself. But now, in front of me, you should share them and don''t play any small ideas."


    Red Yang ancestor voice cold said.


    These words were obviously aimed at Fu Yun and others, which made them pale with fear. Even if Fu Yun was a seventh grade alchemist, but he did not become an eight grade alchemist or a Dan God level alchemist, it was still not enough to let a half step research extreme strong person in the eye.


    There may not be many alchemists at the level of Dan God in the whole Shenwu world, but there are quite a few seven grade alchemists. Even if Fu Yun, the ancestor of Chiyang, died here, no one would say a word.This is the half step study of the power of the strong in the extreme.


    As for Long Hao''s help to the disciples of the Chiyang sect in refining alchemy, the elder Chiyang didn''t say anything. If these people are willing to do so, we can know that among the group of people long Hao asked for Dan from Long Hao, it was not only the Chiyang sect.


    This kind of rumor may be able to deceive for a while, but it can''t go on forever.


    Even the group of powerful people in the Shenwu state around the Chiyang ancestor said that long Hao had given him 100 cold proof pills before he heard him say that long Hao had already given him a lot of resistance to Long Hao.


    After all, if Long Hao had already given the cold proof pill to the ancestor of Chiyang, even if Long Hao had been helping his disciples refine pills, they would not have said much.


    On the contrary, they are dissatisfied with even Fu Yun, a seven grade alchemist. In front of so many people, they slander a man who is a strong man in the extreme. If there was not only one seventh grade alchemist here, I''m afraid someone would have stood up and slapped Fu Yun to the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, several figures in the distance also came at this moment, which was the flying spirit boat of Long Hao and others. The strength of several people had reached the state of divine power, and their eyes were scanning the people on the flying spirit boat.


    When these people''s eyes fell on the body of Chiyang Laozu and Ji Yuanhai, everyone''s heart was shocked, their faces were frightened, and they saluted them respectfully.


    "I''ve met two seniors. Thank you for coming to the northern heaven for your help."


    One of the strong men in the later stage of Shenwu state quickly stepped forward and said respectfully that the others also bowed their hands after Mu Hai stood up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Chiyang Laozu nodded and didn''t say much. At the same time, behind them, a group of strong men in the northern sky region also immediately stepped out of the flying spirit boat.


    "Brother mu, what''s the situation of ice forest now?"


    One of the Shenwu strongmen in northern heaven immediately asked. They were in a hurry to come to the ice forest, but they knew nothing about it.


    "It''s troublesome."


    Mu Hai shook his head and looked at the strong man in the northern sky and said, "all the five and a half step extreme explorers have entered the ice forest to search, but they have not found any trace."


    "What''s more, this time, because the powerful human beings have entered the ice forest, they have already alarmed the top ferocious beasts in the cold forest, and caused the fierce beasts to riot. Obviously, once these fierce beasts find human beings, they will immediately launch attacks and never die."


    Mu Hai said solemnly.


    "How could that happen?"


    All of us were slightly surprised. Although this will disturb the top fierce beasts of the ice forest, it will not make the fierce beasts of the ice forest so unified, which has never happened in millions of years.


    "Not bad."


    Mu Hai nodded and took a deep breath and then said: "the ancestor suspected that nine levels of fierce beasts have been born in the ice forest. Only the Ninth level fierce beasts can open up the wisdom and possess the strength to unify the whole ice forest."


    "Nine level fierce beast!"


    Hearing Muhai''s words, all of us were immediately staring at the big eyes, some can''t believe it.


    The ninth order fierce beast has always existed only in the legend. Although there have been a lot of people who have studied the extreme environment in half a million years, none of them have been found.


    The same is true of fierce beasts.


    In the past one million years, many fierce beasts have been born, which surpass the strength of the eighth level great circle. They call these fierce beasts pseudo nine level fierce beasts.


    However, there has never been a nine level beast.


    "Is it because of the space crack of some time ago?"


    Someone asked suddenly.


    "Well."


    Mu Hai nodded, and his strength had reached the late stage of Shenwu state. Naturally, he knew many things he had never known. He said: "the space crack appeared some time ago, which led to the coming of heaven. It should be this moment of opportunity. He was seized by a pseudo ninth level fierce beast in the cold forest, and let it break through to the Ninth level fierce beast."


    The faces of the strong suddenly became a little ugly. Even the faces of Chiyang Laozu and Ji Yuanhai changed slightly.


    "Take me to see your ancestors."


    Chiyang Laozu interrupted Mu Hai''s conversation with a group of northern sky strongmen, and said in a deep voice, his face was serious. If nine level fierce beasts were born in the cold forest, his plan would probably not be realized.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Hai immediately nodded. In the face of the request of a half step research extreme strong man, Mu Hai did not dare to have the slightest idea of refusing.


    "You, send out all the cold pills, enter the ice forest, and send out the signal as soon as there is news." Chiyang Laozu then said to a powerful man in Shenwu state.


    "Yes


    The powerful man nodded immediately.


    Chiyang Laozu''s eyes then looked at Ji Yuanhai. Seeing Ji Yuanhai nodding to him, they immediately understood that they had no more to say. They set foot on the void and went directly to Muhai.


    Several powerful people in the northern heaven region also followed.


    Soon, around the whole flying spirit boat, there were only a group of strong men from the middle heaven region, and a few disciples from the northern heaven region.


    "You''re lucky today. We''ll see."


    After the Chiyang elder left, Fu Yun immediately glared at Long Hao with hatred, and then turned to leave directly. Zhu and Liu, the two six grade alchemists, were also closely behind Fu Yun.


    "Nine level fierce beast, interesting, it seems that this time to come to the northern heaven, really come to the right."


    Long Hao didn''t care about Fu Yun''s threat. Instead, he set his eyes on the vast and frozen forest. His mind had already been thrown out of the clouds and his face was full of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master long Dan, why do you want to follow me? This cold forest is full of crisis everywhere. If you are not careful, you may be buried here. It is very dangerous."


    Beside Longhao, Yang Hong says solemnly to Longhao.


    At the moment, they have left the flying spirit boat and entered the frozen forest. In addition to Yang Hong, there are more than a dozen disciples of Zunwu realm, all of whom asked Long Hao for Dan on the flying spirit boat.


    Some disciples of Shengwu realm wanted to walk with Long Hao and others, but their task was to enter the depths of the frozen forest, so they had no choice but to separate themselves from Long Hao and others.


    In fact, as an alchemist, Long Hao didn''t have to go into the cold forest at all, because the alchemists accompanying him had only one task: refining pills and refining all kinds of pills!"Nothing. I came to northern heaven to enter the cold forest to see if I could find some top-level elixirs. After all, many top-level elixirs only exist in northern heaven, and other regions don''t exist."


    Long Hao laughs and says an excuse at will.


    "But it''s too risky. Tell us what kind of elixir you need. If we find it, we will bring it to you." Yang Hong frowns and persuades Long Hao.


    At the moment, they have not been too deep into the ice forest. If Long Hao returns at the moment, it will be too late. Otherwise, even if he wants to return, it will be too late.


    "You don''t know the elixir I''m looking for."


    Long Hao said directly.


    This makes Yang Hong and others feel helpless. Indeed, they can''t compare their understanding of elixirs with alchemists. Moreover, Long Hao''s alchemy is so strong that the miraculous drugs they are looking for are not ordinary miracles.


    "This..."


    Yang Hong hesitated and said after a long time: "in this case, master long, you are walking in the middle. If there is any danger, we will help you to block it."


    "No, I''m walking in the middle of all of you. How can I find a cure?"


    Long Hao immediately interrupts Yang Hong.


    Then he said, "what''s more, my mission is not the same as yours. My mission is to find the miraculous medicine, and your mission is to find the traces of magic beasts. So we will separate in a moment."


    "No way!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yang Hong was a little excited and said that the same was true of the other zunwujing disciples who followed him. He firmly disagreed with Long Hao''s separation from them.


    You know, Long Hao''s current strength is just a double heaven of Zunwu. If this strength enters the ice forest, I''m afraid that within one day, he will not know where he died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    This made long Hao feel a little headache. He knew that he should not come with Yang Hong and others. Although he also knew Yang Hong''s good intentions, he could not do many things if he followed Yang Hong and others all the time.


    "My strength is much stronger than you think, and you are going to search for magic beasts, and they will gradually deepen. But the miraculous medicine I need does not need to enter the depths of the cold forest. So following you, I will be more dangerous."


    Long Hao was silent for a moment.


    "Master long, are you really just outside the ice forest?" Yang Hong and others smell the speech and look at Long Hao with some suspicious expressions. He suspects that long Hao deliberately says such a reason.


    The goal is to act separately from them.


    "Of course, otherwise, I will go to the depths of the ice forest with a group of you to die?" Long Hao immediately pretended to be angry and let Yang Hong and others frown a little more.


    "That''s good, but before that, you need to follow us first. With us, you''ll be safer. When we get into the depths, we''ll separate." Yang Hong suggested.


    "Good."


    Long Hao hesitated for a moment and then nodded. He didn''t miss the moment.


    A group of more than a dozen people began to look around for the forest. In fact, all the places were covered with ice and snow. The towering trees turned into icicles standing around.


    Yang Hong and others are very surprised. They don''t know much about the ice forest. They are the first time to come.


    Long Hao, however, pretended to be looking for the elixir around him. After walking with Yang Hong and others for nearly four hours, Long Hao left alone with Yang Hong and others.


    After confirming that long Hao didn''t go deep into the cold forest, Yang Hong and others felt relieved and continued to search for suspicious traces in the frozen forest.


    Although they have been looking for almost a day in this frozen forest, they have not even found the shadow of a fierce beast, let alone a magic beast.


    At the moment, these magical beasts that sneak into the ice forest are likely to have parasitized on some fierce beasts.


    "The boy is finally separated from those people."


    However, shortly after Long Hao and Yang Hong separated, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where long Hao and Yang Hong were separated. The voice murmured, and his eyes were fixed on the position where long Hao was walking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    Feeling the breath that followed him behind him, Long Hao''s heart suddenly gave a cold hum, some disdain. This breath has been following him since he entered the ice forest.


    And the strength is not low, has reached the level of the holy martial realm.


    Such strength, in this time the middle heaven into the ice forest of the disciples, the strength has been considered to be strong, but will always follow their own.


    The purpose is self-evident.


    Long Hao didn''t pay attention to the breath. Instead, he turned around and walked toward the depth of the frozen forest, just separated from Yang Hong and others. That is to say, although both of them entered the depth of the ice forest, the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    "Well?"


    After seeing Long Hao walking towards the depths of the frozen forest, the powerful man in Shengwu state, who was following Long Hao, was shocked slightly. It was unbelievable.


    A small Zunwu double sky, into the depths of the cold forest, looking for death?


    "Why, you haven''t come out after all this time?"


    When it was getting dark, Long Hao stopped. He turned around and yelled at the empty snow behind him, with some disdain in his voice. He didn''t expect that the strong man of Shengwu state didn''t stop even after he followed him. He was really patient.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you."


    A voice came, and then a figure came out from behind the trunk of an ice tree. His eyes were cold and staring at Long Hao with some killing intention.


    Long Hao''s eyes also looked at the disciple of Shengwu realm. He was not a member of Chiyang sect and haotiandao sect, that is to say, he was from other sects.


    I think so. Both the Chiyang sect and Haotian daozong are the most top-level major sects. Generally speaking, it is impossible to make such shameless assassinations.


    "When did you find me, boy?"


    The disciple of Shengwu state asked, some doubts. He thought that he was hiding so well that he would never be found out. However, he was discovered by a boy who respected the double heaven of martial arts realm. He was a little puzzled.


    "You are stupid."


    Long Hao''s plain road.


    "You want to die!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong man in the holy martial area suddenly got angry and gave a sharp drink. He looked at Long Hao angrily and said, "if you had talked well, I could have left you with a whole body, but you deliberately wanted to die. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "BoomWith that, a powerful momentum immediately emerged from the strong man of Shengwu state. The whole person rushed to Long Hao in a moment and took a picture with one hand. The momentum was huge and terrifying.


    The spirit power of terror broke out directly from the strong man of holy land, with a sense of extreme cold.


    "Well?"


    Feeling the skill of this powerful man, Long Hao''s brow suddenly frowned, looked at the strong man and said, "you are not from the middle heaven region, you are from the North heaven region!"


    "Die!"


    The strong man in Shengwu state was shocked. He didn''t expect that long Hao could infer his identity from his skills alone, and his intention to kill him was even stronger.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that the Shengwu disciple didn''t speak, Long Hao suddenly gave a cold hum. Just as the disciple approached him, Long Hao raised his right hand and photographed him directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The disciple of Shengwu state didn''t even know what had happened. The whole person had been slapped into a cloud of blood by Long Hao.


    The blood instantly dyed the ice and snow on the ground red. A silver storage ring also fell into the hands of Long Hao.


    A wisp of divine consciousness penetrated into it.


    In addition to the millions of spirit stones, there are only a few six grade pills and a seven grade barrier breaking pill. It seems that this powerful man of Shengwu territory prepared it for himself.


    In addition, Long Hao also found a token with the mark of a long sword engraved on it.


    "Hanjianzong."


    Seeing the token, Long Hao immediately understood the identity of the disciple. He was a disciple of the Hanjian sect. Like the Chiyang sect, the strength of the Hanjian sect may not be as strong as the strongest sect in the northern heaven, but it is not bad either


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    When he dropped the token, which represents the identity of hanjianzong, into the storage ring, Long Hao did not think much about it. A disciple of Shengwu state of hanjianzong dared to come to him, and he was just looking for his own death.


    Before, he doubted that he might be a member of a sect in the middle heaven region. Now, after careful consideration, he can understand that the disciples of the holy martial realm in the middle heaven region could not act alone at all.


    Unless it is approved by two half step research polar strong people, after all, all the strong people above the Holy Land in the middle heaven are arranged to enter the interior of the ice forest.


    So there was no chance to come to my trouble.


    However, the disciple of hanjianzong, I don''t know why, would come to him. He didn''t believe it. The other side only found him in the lowest level.


    It must have been under someone''s command.


    "Who is it?"


    Long Hao frowned slightly, then shook his head, and did not think about these things. Anyway, no matter who it is, as long as he comes to the door to die, he doesn''t mind fulfilling the other party.


    Continue to penetrate the frozen forest.


    As long Hao went deep into the forest, he could feel how cold it was. The temperature here was at least ten times higher than that outside the forest.


    It''s no wonder that the old ancestor of Chiyang would find someone to refine a batch of cold proof pills for this purpose. If there is no cold pill, even those who are strong in the holy land will be hard to resist this cold feeling.


    However, this chill has no effect on Long Hao.


    At the same time, his spiritual consciousness has always covered the area of 10000 meters around him, so that the situation in these areas is immediately known, and can not escape his perception.


    If there is a magic beast, he will find it.


    But what made him feel helpless was that even though he had been in the ice forest for such a long time, he did not find the breath of a fierce beast. Obviously, these fierce beasts are very deep.


    And there''s another thing that proves the size of the ice forest.


    It is also because of the vast ice forest, so that even if countless strong people in the northern sky enter into it, they are still like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention finding hidden magical beasts.


    "At last."


    In the middle of the night, Long Hao''s figure came to a huge cave with a faint smile on his face. From where he was now, he could see the huge figure lying on the ground in the cave.


    This is a Saber Toothed white tiger whose strength has reached the seventh level fierce beast. Two huge and sharp sharp teeth are exposed outside, emitting bursts of cold light.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling Long Hao''s approach, the sleeping Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly wakes up and sends out a thundering roar. A pair of blood red giant tiger eyes stare at Long Hao with great vigilance.


    As a seven level beast, he has been able to feel some crisis.


    At the moment, although Long Hao seems to have only the strength of zunwujing erchongtian, the Saber Toothed white tiger actually feels a strong threat, which makes it dare not easily attack Long Hao.


    "Eh..."


    Looking at the retreating Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao''s eyes are slightly surprised. Originally he planned to kill the Saber Toothed white tiger, but now he has changed his mind.


    "I have awakened a trace of white tiger blood."


    Long Hao was a little surprised. If it was an ordinary seven level ferocious beast, he would have rushed directly to his territory when he saw a human from Zunwu Kingdom enter their territory.


    But at this moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger, in the first moment of seeing him, has already felt the threat. Only when he awakens the blood of the ancient god beast white tiger can he have this ability.


    Although it is only a trace of the blood of the white tiger, it is enough to make the Saber Toothed white tiger change dramatically.


    In the future, it can at least become a nine level fierce beast, even chaos level fierce beast is not necessarily.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at Long Hao approaching, the white tiger gives a roar again. Its huge body has been stuck to the wall of the cave. It can''t go back at all. It can only hope to scare Long Hao away.


    "Don''t yell."


    Long Hao whispered, looked at the white tiger and said, "I give you a chance. As long as I become my mount, I will spare you a life. How about it?"


    Long Hao whispered.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave out an angry roar, and its huge body directly rushed at Long Hao. As a powerful seven level fierce beast, how could it become a human mount?


    "What a pity."


    Seeing this, Long Hao shook his head and patted it gently with his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    A shadow of the palm was directly shot on the Saber Toothed white tiger. The huge body directly fell into the cave, making a huge noise. The whole ground was shaking for it."I''ll give you another chance. Would you like to be my mount? If you don''t want to, you''ll die. " Long Hao''s voice is still flat, not anxious to say, has come to this Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing this, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave out a low roar again, but when its eyes received the eyes of Long Hao, its huge body directly crawled on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A low roar came from the mouth of the Saber Toothed white tiger, and its body crawled in front of Long Hao to show his submission.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded, and a soul imprint directly penetrated into the mind of the Saber Toothed white tiger. It was just a cluster of magic spirit flame. As long as he had an idea, the Saber Toothed white tiger would die immediately.


    "Weak is a little weak, but fortunately, there is room for growth, but it can be brought back to the Tianjian sect and become a guardian beast." Long Hao looks at this Saber Toothed white tiger and murmurs in a low voice..


    With the recovery of his strength, one day, he will leave tianjianzong and Shenwu world.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger, which has awakened the blood of the white tiger, is enough to protect itself and become one of the strongest sects in the Shenwu world. With his own training, the Saber Toothed white tiger will definitely grow into an eight level fierce beast, a nine level fierce beast, and even a chaotic level fierce beast.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to solve the problem of magic beast first.


    Otherwise, there will be the threat of magic beasts. Even if there are chaotic fierce beasts, there will be absolutely no security for Tianjian sect.


    "Roar..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave out a low roar, and its head was dead close to the ground. It seems that there is some grievance. My strength is too weak. Is it my fault?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    In the huge cave, a pile of bonfire is burning at the entrance of the cave, which makes the whole cave shine brightly. Inside the cave, a huge Saber Toothed white tiger lies in the cave.


    In the arms of the Saber Toothed white tiger, there was still a young man who was obviously sleeping.


    The youth is long Hao.


    At the same time, in the distance, a few sparse voices came, a total of five people, all wearing a uniform white robe, both sides of the robe from the sleeve, carved with a sword.


    if Long Hao saw as like as two peas, he could see that the sword was exactly the same as the long sword on the card which he had obtained from the storage ring after the death of the strong man in the holy land.


    "Elder martial brother, there is light ahead!"


    One of them suddenly exclaimed, all of them looked in the direction the man was pointing at, and their faces were suddenly surprised and excited.


    "It''s a cave!"


    "It seems that there should be someone inside, but I don''t know who is in the cave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other disciples also said.


    The strength of these people is not strong. The strongest one is the realm of Shengwu, and the remaining four are only the strength of Zunwu state. If they are outside the ice forest, they may be able to protect themselves, but it is obviously dangerous to enter the deep part of the ice forest.


    Especially in this evening, if you continue to walk rashly, you will probably die under the claws of some fierce beast. No one is willing to risk his life like this.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    After a moment''s silence, the disciple of Shengwu realm immediately made a decision. When the other four heard the speech, they all felt relieved.


    Soon, the party came to the front of the cave.


    "Hoo --"


    feeling that someone was approaching, the Saber Toothed white tiger that was lying on the ground immediately sent out a low cry, as if to wake up long Hao and remind him that someone was coming.


    "Lie down and don''t move."


    Long Hao is still lying in the arms of the Saber Toothed white tiger. He drinks coldly. The whole person doesn''t even open his eyes.


    "Roar --"


    the white tiger with saber teeth murmured, and his huge head immediately fell on the ground. However, the pair of huge tiger eyes was still staring at the outside of the cave, keeping an eye on the situation outside the cave.


    If Long Hao doesn''t let it move, it doesn''t dare to get up.


    "Elder martial brother, did you hear it just now? I think I heard a tiger roar. We should not have met some powerful fierce beast?" A Zunwu state disciple immediately said pale.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing this disciple''s words, the powerful man of Shengwu state immediately gave a deep drink and said to the disciple with a cold face, but his face also became tense.


    Even Zunwu can hear the voice. As a strong man in the holy martial area, he can''t hear it, but at this time, he can''t shake people''s hearts.


    "Elder martial brother, I heard it too..."


    Another disciple of Zunwu realm also said that he was also a little timid. They had to search outside the frozen forest, but they didn''t know why. Instead, they entered the depths of the forest.


    Now I''m lost in the ice forest.


    Although they are indeed disciples of the northern heaven region, they are also unfamiliar with the ice forest. After all, it is a forbidden area, and it is also the largest forbidden area in the northern heaven region.


    Even those who are strong in Shenwu state may fall into this place, let alone them?


    "Well, that fierce beast should be far away from us. Otherwise, the sound can''t be so small. We should be more careful and first go and see who is in the cave."


    Then the strongman of the holy land said immediately.


    "Mm-hmm."


    After hearing this, the others immediately nodded their heads. At this time, it was a great good thing for them to meet a person. Therefore, they should go and have a look anyway.


    "Anybody?"


    Walking to the front of the cave, the only female disciple of the five stood out, trying to make her voice more gentle and pleasant, and called to the cave in a low voice.


    And they don''t dare to rush in.


    After all, this is the depth of the ice forest. The weakest people who can enter here are also the holy land. If you rush into the rest place of others, you may be killed by others on the spot.


    "Is anyone there?"


    See no one to answer, the female disciple is a soft voice, and then some helpless look at the four behind, with some meaning of inquiry.


    "What should I do now, elder martial brother?"


    The female disciple came to the Shengwu realm disciple in the team and asked.


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    After hearing this, the disciple of Shengwu state hesitated, and then said in a deep voice to the four people behind him. At this moment, they heard the roar of the tiger, and asked them to continue to look for a place to settle down in other places. Obviously, they did not have the courage.On the contrary, there is a bonfire burning in the cave. It has been proved that there are human powerful people in the cave. It is just unknown where the force is, and the fierce beast will not light the bonfire for heating.


    "OK."


    Others nodded immediately. Under the leadership of the disciple of the holy martial arts, they went directly to the cave, with some worries and uneasiness in their face.


    "Ah!"


    A scream broke the night sky.


    When a pedestrian walked to the front of the cave, they saw a huge body, like a hill like sword teeth white tiger lying in the cave, two bloody tiger eyes, such as lanterns, were staring at them.


    For a while, among the five, including the holy martial arts disciple, they were all pale and sweaty. The female disciple who respected martial arts realm screamed and lost his face. The whole person almost fainted by the fear.


    "White tiger with sword teeth, seventh order fierce beast, white tiger with sword teeth!"


    One of the martial arts respecting disciples also shouted in the same panic, and the voice trembled. They never thought that there was a white tiger with sword teeth in the cave.


    Especially the sword teeth white tiger eyes are staring at them, making them five, even even dare not move.


    "Wait, this white tiger, why don''t you eat us?"


    But soon, the five found that although the white tiger was looking at them at the moment, it did not attack them, so that they were constantly suspicious.


    "Elder martial brother, look, is there a man lying in the arms of the white tiger with sword teeth?"


    Suddenly, the female disciple also calmed down. Her eyes fell on the shadow of the white tiger with sword teeth at the first time. Her heart was shocked like a river falling into the sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    The other four also looked at the past, and sure enough, they saw a young man lying in the arms of the fierce Saber Toothed white tiger. It seemed that the purpose was to make the youth sleep more comfortable. The Saber Toothed white tiger did not move.


    "This..."


    The group was dumbfounded. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at the young man in the arms of the Saber Toothed white tiger. Then they took a look at the huge Saber Toothed white tiger. Was this still their impression of the terrible beast?


    Compared with the huge size of the Saber Toothed white tiger, the young man''s body is not even as big as one of its claws.


    "Hiss!"


    After a long time, all the five people could not help but take a breath. The eyes of the four zunwujing disciples were all looking at the Shengwu disciple and asking what to do.


    "This friend, we are the disciples of hanjianzong. Could we stay here for a night? We will leave immediately after dawn tomorrow."


    After hesitating for a long time, the disciple summoned up his courage and called to Longhao.


    "Hanjianzong?"


    Hearing this disciple''s words, Long Hao, who was still lying in the arms of the Saber Toothed white tiger, immediately opened his eyes and looked at the five people with some strange emotions.


    Before that, he killed a disciple of hanjianzong who had returned from zhongtianyu. Unexpectedly, he met a group of disciples of hanjianzong. It was really interesting.


    "Whatever you want."


    Long Hao said blandly. Then he stopped looking at several people and continued to lie in the arms of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger is a seven level fierce beast, and its hair is very soft. Lying on it, it is extremely soft and comfortable, so that long Hao feels how wise his decision is.


    Thank you very much


    When the five disciples of hanjianzong heard this, their facial expressions suddenly became a little surprised. They were grateful to Longhao. They didn''t expect that Longhao was willing to take them in.


    "They are all resting at the same place. They are not allowed to speak. They will restore their spiritual power. They will continue to explore tomorrow."


    The martial arts disciple of Hanjian sect also said to the other four people around him. Hearing the words, the four immediately nodded and found a place to sit down and recover their spiritual power.


    In this cold forest, they have to use psychic power to lower the invasion of cold air.


    Therefore, the consumption of spiritual power is very huge, even if there is a cold pill, it can not completely resist the invasion of these cold, which also leads to their search and exploration progress is very slow.


    The area of the cave is still large. Although there are five more disciples of Hanjian sect, it doesn''t seem to be too crowded. After all, with the body shape of the white tiger, if the cave is too small, it is not suitable for it to live in.


    And Long Hao did not ask any of the five people, as if they did not exist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sky was bright.


    One of the disciples of the holy martial realm of Han Jianzong opened his eyes first. After the cultivation last night, the spiritual power in the whole human body has recovered to its peak.


    The other four disciples of Zunwu realm gradually woke up after the disciple opened his eyes.


    In fact, they have never fallen asleep, just into the state of cultivation, but their spiritual consciousness has always been paying attention to the Saber Toothed white tiger in the cave.


    You know, this Saber Toothed white tiger is a seven level fierce beast.


    Moreover, the Saber Toothed white tiger itself is the king among the fierce beasts. It is almost impossible for them to recover their spiritual power in front of this Saber Toothed white tiger.


    Where dare you really sleep in the past.


    Even if the Saber Toothed white tiger will not do anything to them, they dare not hand over their own lives to others. It is the most perfect way to control their lives in their own hands.


    "Thank you for taking me in last night. I''m Li Hechuan, the inner disciple of Hanjian sect. May I have your name? If you have a chance in the future, you must report this favor." Li Hechuan then arched his way to Longhao.


    "Long Hao."


    Long Hao said blandly, but also opened his eyes. If Li Hechuan knew that he had killed one of his family members, he would not have said this.


    "Dragon brothers."


    On hearing this, Li Hechuan''s eyes suddenly had some doubts. He had not heard of the name Longhao, but there were countless talents in the whole northern heaven. He had not seen it, and it was not a strange thing.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness yesterday. If it had not been for the Dragon brothers, we would have been the food of fierce beasts. However, although the Dragon brothers have told us their names, they have not asked which sect they are from. When the ice forest incident is over, we will visit them."


    Li continued.


    "I''m not from the northern heaven. You can do it yourself."Long Hao said lightly.


    Although he did kill a disciple of hanjianzong yesterday, it does not mean that he and hanjianzong have a deep hatred. As long as Li Hechuan does not have his own brain cramps and looks for his own troubles, he will not take the initiative to trouble these ordinary disciples of hanjianzong.


    After all, the strength of these people is just Zunwu and Shengwu. In front of him, they are almost no different from mole ants.


    "Not from northern heaven?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Li Hechuan and others were all shocked. They looked at Long Hao with astonishment. They wanted to continue to ask Longhao about some things, but the whole person was scared by Longhao''s next move, so they didn''t dare to say more.


    "Get up!"


    Long Hao kicked the Saber Toothed white tiger lying on the ground, and said in a dissatisfied tone. Then, in their eyes, the powerful and fierce Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly got scared from the ground, and then shook his body, making the soil on his body fall completely.


    "Gone."


    Long Hao sat directly on the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger and gave an order to the Saber Toothed white tiger. The huge Saber Toothed white tiger immediately and steadily left the cave.


    It was not until long Hao and the figure of the Saber Toothed white tiger disappeared in front of Li Hechuan and others that Li Hechuan and others could not believe.


    If they were not all in the cave at the moment, they could clearly feel the powerful breath from the Saber Toothed white tiger. At the moment, they even doubted whether they were dreaming.


    After all, it''s a Saber Toothed white tiger that makes people scared. But now, in front of Long Hao, he is as docile as a kitten, which is simply subverting their understanding of Saber Toothed White Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    "This dragon childe is really fierce. Even such a fierce Saber Toothed white tiger can be subdued and become a mount." After Long Hao''s figure disappeared, a disciple of hanjianzong sighed.


    "It''s just a pity that we''re not from the northern heaven region. If I''m not wrong, this dragon master should only have the strength of Zunwu realm. It''s unbelievable."


    Another disciple of hanjianzong also sighed.


    "I''ve heard that many people have come to support the appearance of magic beast. Among them, haotiandao sect is the most powerful sect in zhongtianyu, but I don''t know which clan this dragon prince belongs to."


    "There are a lot of talented people in the middle heaven region, and there are many magical sects. One of them is the Royal beast sect, which specially accepts the fierce beasts to fight for themselves. Even the disciples who are not as strong as the senior fierce beasts may take in a powerful senior fierce beast and become their own mount or pet. Presumably, this dragon brother is from the Royal beast clan."


    Li Hechuan also sighed, some envy in his eyes.


    "Subdue more powerful beasts to fight for themselves?"


    Hearing Li Hechuan''s words, several other disciples of hanjianzong also looked envious and surprised. They had never heard of such a sect.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. We''d better look for other martial brothers in zongmen. This cold forest is really dangerous. If we go on like this, we will die here sooner or later."


    Li Hechuan said.


    "Well."


    The others all nodded fiercely, thinking that if it had not been for the existence of Long Hao last night, they might have died in a corner of the ice forest.


    Although Li Hechuan''s strength has reached Shengwu state, he can barely cope with ordinary six level and seven level fierce beasts, but if he meets some powerful seven level fierce beasts, he will die.


    Just like the Saber Toothed white tiger beside Long Hao, although it is only a fierce beast in the early stage of the seventh level, its real combat effectiveness is comparable to that of some fierce beasts in the middle and even later stages of the seventh stage.


    Even the ten li Hechuan are definitely not the opponents of the sword toothed white tiger around long Hao yesterday.


    What''s more, in this cold forest, there are not too many such fierce beasts. There are even more powerful eighth order fierce beasts and even pseudo ninth level fierce beasts.


    Their strength is nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Long Hao left hanjianzong''s party, he sat on the Saber Toothed white tiger and kept going deep into the belly of the cold ice forest, and his huge spiritual consciousness shrouded the four sides.


    He came to the ice forest for the simple purpose of looking for magical animals.


    These magic beasts, even the most common magic beasts, are a huge and incomparable resource for him, which can make his ontology more powerful.


    "Found it!"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes brightened slightly, and his face showed a look of excitement. After wandering in the magic forest for so long, he finally found a trace of magic beast.


    "To the front, quick!"


    Long Hao said to the Saber Toothed white tiger, with some excitement on his face. Hearing Long Hao''s words, the huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly seemed to turn into a hurricane and disappear in this area.


    "Boom


    Finally, after a few minutes, the huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger landed directly in front of a cave, which looked much smaller than the cave Longhao lived in last night.


    But it''s deeper.


    The cave is constantly spreading towards the inside. It is hundreds of meters long, which is obviously not comparable to the broken cave where Longhao stopped yesterday.


    But think about it, the Saber Toothed white tiger is not good at moving. It is very difficult to find such a huge cave as its habitat.


    If you know that long Hao is still hating him, you may have to cry and faint in the snow.


    "Da!"


    Long Hao jumped directly from the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger and landed steadily on the snow. He made a soft sound and looked into the cave.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger''s eyes are also warily staring at the cave.


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that there was no life in the cave, which clearly indicated that the existence in this cave had left this cave.


    "Wait outside."


    Long Hao said to the Saber Toothed white tiger. The whole person went directly into the cave. The cave was two meters wide and nearly three meters high. It was difficult to let the Saber Toothed white tiger enter the cave with its body.


    Long Hao''s figure soon reached the belly of the cave. It was a huge cave, at least hundreds of square meters in size. But at the moment, the cave was very chaotic.


    The cave is full of deep cracks and collapsed rocks and soil. Obviously, there was a fierce battle in this cave. Only five people knew it.Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In this cave, he can feel a large amount of residual evil Qi. If these evil Qi were to be strong as human beings, even if they were to study the extreme situation, they would not be able to find the anomalies.


    It will only be regarded as a special spiritual breath residue.


    However, Long Hao was originally a member of the demon family. Naturally, he could feel the evil Qi, which was the purest evil Qi, which he only felt in the original magic beast.


    "Are you here?"


    Long Hao felt a pity. From the battle traces here, we can see that the battle in the cave should not take more than three days. If he could arrive here one day earlier, he might be able to meet the magical beast.


    One breath will absorb the residual magic Qi in the cave. This magic Qi has no effect on him at all, but it is better than nothing. Moreover, he needs to trace the magic beast that has left through the residual magic Qi.


    "Go


    After coming out of the cave, Long Hao immediately came to the Saber Toothed white tiger. The whole person jumped up and said in a cold voice to the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Long Hao come out, the Saber Toothed white tiger was excited and let out a low roar, as if to welcome Longhao''s coming out.


    "Bang!"


    However, it was long Hao''s slap that directly flew the huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "No more shouting!"


    Long Hao glared at the Saber Toothed white tiger with a black line on its forehead. Anyway, the Saber Toothed white tiger can be regarded as a small overlord in this cold forest.


    Even if it is a low roar, it can spread a distance of several miles. Now he is looking for a magic beast. How can this Saber Toothed white tiger scream blindly?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    "Woo --"


    the Saber Toothed white tiger got up from the snow with some grievances and looked down at Long Hao. He looked pitiful, but he ignored it directly.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I know the strength of my hand."


    Long Hao snorted coldly. Although he slapped the Saber Toothed white tiger out of the air, he did not do any harm to the Saber Toothed white tiger at all.


    "Woo --"


    hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger is even more aggrieved. No one can imagine that a ferocious and fierce Saber Toothed white tiger, a powerful seven level fierce beast, is actually coquettish in front of Long Hao.


    "Over there."


    Long Hao ignored it directly. The whole person sat on the Saber Toothed white tiger and gave orders to the Saber Toothed white tiger. After hearing Long Hao''s order, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately broke out and a remnant disappeared.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    From afar, Long Hao had already felt a few strong and incomparable breath. Fighting with the breath he was pursuing, his voice was shaking the sky and earth, and spread all over the square miles.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the roar of a fierce beast is also introduced into Long Hao''s ears.


    Soon, his figure appeared in a forest, in front of him, there was a huge figure, that is a 50 meters long, all black python.


    The Python''s body has been covered with a thick layer of black scales. On his forehead, there are also two small convex angles, which still seem to have the signs of melting.


    It is a black scale poisonous Python whose strength has reached the late stage of the seventh level.


    In front of the black scale poisonous python, there are four figures. The strength of these four figures has reached the level of Shengwu realm, and the strength of one of them has reached the level of the peak of Shengwu realm.


    Such strength, in the face of a black scale poisonous python, it is reasonable to say that they should be able to crush it. However, these four people not only did not crush the black scale poisonous python, but were still inferior.


    "Roar!"


    The black scale poisonous Python roared furiously. The long tail of the snake swept out directly. With a strong and incomparable breath, it blasted toward the four people, forming a powerful and incomparable force.


    "Not good!"


    The faces of the four powerful men in the Holy Land suddenly changed, and they retreated one after another to avoid the tail attack of the black scale poisonous python.


    But even though they avoided the direct attack of the black scale poisonous python, they were still shocked by the powerful force that the black scale poisonous Python just knocked out.


    "Bang!"


    The huge snake tail fell on the ground, directly hit a big hole in the ground, the whole surrounding is at this moment, as if the earth and the sky cracked, the earth sent out a violent shaking.


    "Damn it!"


    One of the strongmen in Shengwu area said angrily, his face was red after fierce fighting.


    "Elder Lin, you can''t fight this animal like this. The animal doesn''t know what''s crazy. It can have such terrible power. It''s not an ordinary black scale poisonous Python at all!"


    "The four of us are no match for this beast!"


    The other two strongmen of Shengwu state also said that the four people''s faces were not very good-looking, and the elder Lin in his mouth was the most powerful one among the four, the one at the top of jiuchongtian in Shengwu.


    "Go


    At the same time, he decided to withdraw from the top of the mountain.


    "Roar!"


    However, the black scale poisonous python, which has been entangled with the four strongmen of the holy martial area, could not let the four powerful people leave so easily, with a huge mouth opened.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge green poisonous fog came out of the mouth of the black scale poisonous python, blocking the retreat of the four strongmen in the holy land.


    "No! It''s black scale and poisonous fog! "


    The face of the strong man at the peak of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state was shocked. A spirit power burst out in an instant, which scattered the green poisonous fog in front of him. The four people who had rushed out immediately withdrew in great confusion and fought with the black scale poisonous Python again.


    The reason why this black scale poisonous Python is called black scale poisonous Python is that even the powerful people in the holy land are inhaled with poisonous fog, they will suffer heavy damage and slow down.


    Moreover, the more the psychic power in the body is operated, the faster the toxin attacks. Therefore, the four people have been keeping a close watch on the poisonous fog of the black scale poisonous python, so as not to suffer from its harm.


    From this point of view just now, although the four people are quite embarrassed, they have never let the poisonous fog of the black scale poisonous Python invade the body, and the prevention is still successful.


    However, because of this, the four people could not escape from the attack of the black scale poisonous python, unless someone tried to block the black scale poisonous Python in exchange for the survival of the other three people.Otherwise, none of the four would want to leave alive.


    "Boom


    "Boom!


    The spirit skills of destroying the sky and destroying the earth are constantly coming out of the hands of the four people. The battle of the four men and a python has already destroyed this area within a kilometer radius into ruins.


    "Is this the strength of the black scale Python? Or Is this the true strength of magic beasts? "


    In the distance, a long Hao, who was paying attention to the battle, looked at the black scale poisonous boa, who had a fierce fight with four powerful men in Shengwu area. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his heart was dark.


    Naturally, he has found that the target he has been pursuing is this black scale poisonous python.


    When he was in the middle heaven, he easily killed a magic beast, but the magical animal at that time was in the weakest state and could not give full play to its powerful talent.


    At the moment, Long Hao, who has been watching the battle here, has obviously discovered the real power of magic beast.


    The power of magic beast is not its silent means of concealment, but the powerful transformation after parasitism.


    The magic beast after parasitism is called the real magic beast!


    Although the magic beasts at this time can be killed, their combat effectiveness has also increased by more than ten times. No wonder the original Shenwu kingdom was hard to resist the invasion of magic beasts.


    Finally, a strong man who dominates the territory is forced to arrange the next seal with his own life to seal the whole Shenwu world and block the invasion of the whole magic beast.


    And he also saw that there was no difference between the parasitic magical beast and the usurper. He could perfectly inherit the soul memory of the owner and let his strength soar ten times in an instant.


    Just like this black scale poisonous python, if it is an ordinary black scale poisonous python, it can''t resist the joint efforts of the four powerful people in the holy land. However, the black scale poisonous python, which was captured by the magic beast, has produced a force comparable to the fierce beast strength in the early stage of the eighth level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    As the black scale poisonous Python once again became powerful, one of them was only strong enough to reach the wuchongtian of Shengwu realm, and the whole person was immediately blasted out by the tail of the black scale poisonous python.


    "Bang!"


    The five strong man in Shengwu territory was slapped on the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Several ribs were broken in his body, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth.


    "Younger brother Wang!"


    "Younger brother Wang!"


    Seeing that the disciple of wuchongtian in Shengwu was seriously injured, the faces of the other three strong people in Shengwu state changed suddenly, especially the one at the peak of jiuchongtian in Shengwu.


    The whole person directly blocked the front of the black scale poisonous python. However, with his own strength, he was not the opponent of the black scale poisonous python. The whole person was beaten back and forth by the black scale poisonous python.


    "You take Wang Duo and go quickly!"


    The top one of the jiuchongtian in Shengwu state bit his teeth and said to the other three strongmen of Shengwu realm, as if he had made some kind of determination.


    "No way!"


    "Walk together!"


    On hearing this, the other two powerful men in Shengwu area were shocked. If they had left before, they would not have to wait until now, just because they knew that once they separated, even elder Lin, the most powerful one, would surely die when facing this black scale poisonous Python alone!


    "Shut up! It''s the old man who brought you here. Naturally, you want to go back alive for me. The strength of this black scale poisonous Python is extraordinary. I suspect it has been parasitized by magic animals! "


    Elder Lin said, biting his teeth, he took out a red pill from the storage ring and pointed it at three people: "I still have a bloody pill in my hand. As long as I take it, I can temporarily improve my strength. At the early stage of Shenwu state, it''s enough to stop this black scale poisonous python. If you can kill this animal, it''s the best. However, the task of the three of you is to kill the black scale poison Tell zongmen about the boa. In this way, I will die without regret. "


    "Violent blood pill!"


    "No! Elder Lin, your strength is only one step away from the Shenwu state. If you take the blood bursting pill now, even if you really kill this black scale poisonous python, you will surely die! "


    When several disciples of Shengwu realm saw this scene, they were shocked and said to elder Lin.


    Violent blood pill is a seven grade pill at the cost of burning blood essence. If you take one pill, you can enhance a person''s strength to a higher level in a short period of time. It has a certain effect on even the powerful people in Shenwu state.


    But the price is also very huge!


    If you take the fulxue pill, the light one will fear the damage of the foundation. The realm of this life will always stop here. The most important thing is that the essence of blood has been burned out and then it will fall directly. No matter what kind of it is, no one is willing to take it until it is absolutely necessary.


    In particular, elder Lin''s strength has reached the level of the peak of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state. He can only break through Shenwu state with one foot of linmen. But at this moment, he has to take the blood bursting pill.


    Because even with his strength, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to stop the black scale poisonous Python without taking Baoxue pill. Therefore, he can only take Baoxue pill to ensure that he is safe.


    "Elder Lin, you go quickly. I''ve been abandoned. Don''t worry about me. Let me stop this beast."


    At this time, the five strong man of Shengwu, who had been seriously injured, also stood up and said that even if the other two took him with him, it was a burden.


    "Wang Duo, what nonsense do you say?"


    The other two strong men in Shengwu area were angry when they heard the words of this five strong man in Shengwu area. Then they said with one voice: "even if I want to stay, I will stay!"


    "Don''t argue. I''ve made up my mind. Only I can resist this beast after taking the blood letting pill!"


    Old Lin said angrily.


    The whole person was beaten by the black scale poisonous Python and retreated again and again. Although he held the violent blood pill in his hand, he was still unable to make up his mind to really take the violent blood pill.


    "This old guy is still a bit of a brain. He can guess from the strength of this black scale poisonous python that this black scale poisonous Python may have been parasitized by magical animals."


    Long Hao in the distance whispered his appreciation.


    Although he was far away from these people at the moment, all their conversation fell into his ears. Therefore, he heard what the elder Lin said.


    "It''s our turn."


    Long Hao raised his mouth slightly, patted the head of the Saber Toothed white tiger and said that he did not put the black scale poisonous Python parasitized by the magic beast in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s command, this moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately sent out an excited roar, and the huge body rushed towards the black scale poisonous python, and the breath in the body was also released at the same time.


    Although its strength is only at the early stage of the seventh level, after awakening the blood of the ancient white tiger beast, it will not care about other seven level fierce beasts, even the black scale poisonous Python possessed by magic animals.As long as it doesn''t reach the level eight fierce beast, the Saber Toothed white tiger will not have the slightest fear.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, when four powerful men of Shengwu were debating who should resist the black scale poisonous python, a huge roar of tiger came into his ears.


    However, in front of them, we can see a huge white saber toothed tiger, like a God coming down, from behind them, towards their position.


    "Roar!"


    Even the black scale poisonous boa, who had been fighting with the elder Lin, stood up immediately after hearing the roar of the tiger. He also made a roar and glared at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    It was as if to announce to the Saber Toothed white tiger that it had discovered these four humans first.


    "Damn it! Originally, a black scale poisonous Python was enough to give us a headache. Now there is a Saber Toothed white tiger with such a powerful breath. None of us can leave now! "


    A bitter smile appeared on elder Lin''s face.


    He looked at the fierce blood pill in his hand, and his heart was as if he were dead. He directly threw the violent blood Pill on the ground. Even if he really took it, it was absolutely impossible for one person to block the attack of two seven level fierce beasts.


    What''s more, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger is not comparable to that of the ordinary seven level fierce beasts. Even if the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger is only at the early stage of the seventh level, it can not be underestimated.


    "Are you really going to die here?"


    In addition, the faces of the other three powerful men in the holy land were all unwilling. For them, the situation at the moment is really a wolf in front of a tiger behind.


    In the front, there is a black scale poisonous boa, which is powerful and may be parasitized by magic animals. At the back, this is a Saber Toothed white tiger which is almost invincible in the same level. Any one of them alone can make them have a headache. What''s more, they still appear at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Looking at the huge Saber Toothed white tiger rushing towards himself and others, the faces of these powerful men in the holy martial area could not help turning pale. As expected, people were unlucky to drink cold water and plug their teeth.


    Before they were not ready to escape, the Saber Toothed white tiger did not appear. Now they have decided to sacrifice a person to escape, but a Saber Toothed white tiger appears to block their way.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger roared furiously and its voice rang through the sky.


    "Forget it. Give up. Don''t struggle."


    One of the strongmen in the Holy Land saw this scene, and even had no idea of resistance. The whole person closed his eyes and was ready to accept the coming of death.


    "Boom


    However, when they all thought that they and others would die, they saw the huge Saber Toothed white tiger directly over them and jumped up from their heads. Two tiger claws fell on the black scale poisonous Python in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    The body of the black scale poisonous Python was immediately blasted out by the Saber Toothed white tiger and gave out a scream of pain.


    A group of powerful people in Shengwu area suddenly opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They thought they were dead this time, but they didn''t expect that the Saber Toothed white tiger didn''t attack them. Instead, they attacked a black scale poisonous python that was fighting with them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even elder Lin''s eyes widened, and there was no response for a while.


    "Come on! While the Saber Toothed white tiger is fighting with the black scale poisonous python, let''s get out of here When elder Lin''s eyes lit up, the whole person''s heart leaped and he exclaimed excitedly.


    The other three strong men in the holy martial area also responded, and their faces were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    At the moment, the black scale Python is fighting with the Saber Toothed white tiger, which is their chance to escape.


    "Wait a minute, elder Lin. look, is there someone on this Saber Toothed white tiger?" All of a sudden, one of the strongmen in the Holy Land suddenly called out to the other three people.


    "How could there be People... "


    Elder Lin suddenly snorted coldly, but before the whole person finished speaking, he saw a young man sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "This..."


    The eyes of elder Lin and others almost fell to the ground.


    They never thought that a young man who seemed to be less than 20 years old could sit on a Saber Toothed white tiger and direct the Saber Toothed white tiger to fight with a black scale poisonous python with the same strength.


    It''s like subverting their perception.


    When can powerful Saber Toothed white tigers be tamed and become riding pets of others?


    If he had no eyesight, the young man''s strength seemed to be nothing more than a mere Zun Wu state Er chongtian. With such strength, the Saber Toothed white tiger could be beaten to death with one slap.


    But the young man was sitting on the white saber toothed tiger.


    No wonder the Saber Toothed white tiger didn''t directly kill them. It turned out that someone controlled the Saber Toothed white tiger. Otherwise, they would die under the claws of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Hiss -"


    looking at Long Hao sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger, elder Lin and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder Lin, do you think this guy was also parasitized by the magic beast, so he took the Saber Toothed white tiger?"


    All of a sudden, one of the strongmen of the Holy Land suddenly asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Elder Lin immediately glared at the powerful man of Shengwu state and said, "if this childe was really parasitized by the magic beast, then we would have been dead by now."


    "But..."


    This powerful man in the holy land still can''t believe it.


    Don''t say it''s him. Even elder Lin can''t imagine what he saw in front of him. After all, this scene is too incredible. Even if it is said, who dares to believe what they said?


    "This young master, is he a member of the Royal beast clan? It''s said that zhongtianyu will come to support a group of strong people, but we have been in the cold forest for a long time, and we have no idea about the outside world. If this young master is really from the middle heaven region, maybe he is really a genius from the Royal beast sect. It should not be difficult for the genius of the Royal beast sect to take a Saber Toothed white tiger as a mount? "


    Said one of the strongmen of the holy land.


    "Should Maybe... "


    Elder Lin smacked his tongue and said something uncertain. Even he would not believe it. If the yushuzong could tame a Saber Toothed white tiger at random, the whole Shenwu kingdom would have been ruled by yushuzong for a long time.


    As an elder of the clan, although he has never met the strong one of the Royal beast sect, he also knows a lot of information, including some about the Royal beast sect.Although yushuzong can take in fierce animals, most of them just take in a young fierce beast and cultivate them from a young age. Only in this way can we achieve the state of mind communication with riding pets.


    Although there are some individual talents who can take the level six fierce beast as their mounts or pets when they are in Zunwu state, they are absolutely impossible to take over a Saber Toothed white tiger whose strength reaches level seven.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Saber Toothed white tiger, who had been fighting with the black scale poisonous python, suddenly let out a roar, and its huge body directly rushed towards the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the Saber Toothed white tiger running away, the black scale poisonous Python also immediately chased after the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Go Gone? "


    Seeing the black scale poisonous Python and Saber Toothed white tiger disappearing in front of their eyes, these martial arts strongmen were unable to calm down for a long time. The feeling of escaping from death made them feel relieved.


    "Elder Lin, what should we do now?"


    One of the strongmen of the Holy Land asked.


    The black scale poisonous Python and the Saber Toothed white tiger disappeared so fast that they didn''t even respond. The two powerful beasts had disappeared in front of them.


    "Catch up. Anyway, it is the young master who saved our lives. With the sword toothed white tiger under the young master''s body to resist, and the four of us, we may not be able to kill the animal!"


    Said Lin, biting his teeth.


    "We all listen to you, elder!"


    Hearing elder Lin''s decision, the other four powerful men in the holy martial area nodded their heads fiercely. They were all very clear that if Long Hao did not appear suddenly, even if they could escape, they would definitely die.


    As far as they are concerned, it is hard for them to accept that any one died here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    "Roar!"


    In the ice forest, a huge Saber Toothed white tiger is running wildly. Behind this Saber Toothed white tiger, a larger black scale poisonous Python is chasing after it.


    "Boom!"


    Under the impact of these two terrible beasts, one by one, the ice trees were broken one after another. Soon, the two fierce beasts disappeared in this area.


    "Roar!"


    Long Hao sits on the Saber Toothed white tiger and takes a look at the black scale poisonous python that has been chasing after him. The corners of his mouth also can''t help but draw a slight arc.


    "Roar!"


    The black scale poisonous Python roars unceasingly, the sound unceasingly reverberates around, all blocks in front of it, all are crushed directly by it, the speed is swift and violent.


    "Oh


    Looking at the black scale poisonous python that is getting closer to him, Long Hao snorts. After confirming that there is no one in the area of ten thousand meters, Long Hao no longer evades.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    A breath of destroying heaven and earth broke out directly from Long Hao''s palm, forming a terrible palm shadow, which directly bombarded the black scale poisonous Python behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the black scale poisonous Python was blown out in a flash under the palm of Long Hao, and a huge snake head was directly smashed under this palm.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body suddenly fell on the ground, sending out a dull sound, uprooting a row of ice trees in the rear, and twisting the snake body on the ground.


    "Not dead?"


    Looking at the snake still rolling and struggling on the ground, Long Hao suddenly slightly surprised.


    You know, if it''s any other ferocious beast, even if it''s a nine level fierce beast, its head will be smashed, it will be dead for a long time, and it can''t die any more, and it can''t be still struggling on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao''s body, after seeing Long Hao''s hand, immediately gave out a roar, and the body stopped directly. A pair of huge tiger eyes watched the snake twisting on the ground.


    "Boom


    A moment later, the large part of the snake on the ground suddenly dried up and turned into a lifeless corpse. At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the corpse and went directly to the location of Long Hao.


    as like as two peas, the


    ''s shadow is a cry of piercing sound. It is rolling up the evil spirit all over the body. It is exactly the same as the shadow that Long Hao had killed in the middle sky.


    It''s just that compared with the magic beast that long Hao killed last time, the breath of this magical beast is more huge at the moment, especially after swallowing the blood gas of the black scale poisonous python, the breath strength of this magical beast has almost reached the level of eighth level fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    Under the roar of the magic beast, the white tiger with saber teeth under Long Hao suddenly turned red, and immediately gave out a roar of fear, and his body began to move backward involuntarily.


    "The sound of this magical animal''s song contains the spiritual power to disturb the mind."


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger, which was directly covered by a spirit consciousness, was about to become violent. Under the cover of Long Hao''s spirit consciousness, he suddenly became sober.


    "Zhi Zhi Zhi"


    but the magic beast is still rushing towards Long Hao, as if he found a new surprise target.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao frowned slightly. At the moment when the magic beast was about to rush to Longhao, Long Hao''s big hand directly grasped the magical beast and formed a large net with the power of spiritual consciousness.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    The magic beast was instantly caught in the palm of his hand by Long Hao. At the same time, the magic beast finally gave out a roaring sound similar to the roar of a beast, and his body struggled constantly.


    "Boom


    The evil spirit of terror kept rolling from the magic beast, trying to break free from Long Hao''s hands. However, Long Hao used the spiritual consciousness as a net, and directly confined the body of the magic beast in his spirit consciousness.


    You know, the magic beast has no entity. If you simply grasp it with strength, it can easily escape from Long Hao''s hand. This is why people in the Shenwu world have no way to deal with this kind of weak magic beast without entity.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Long Hao caught the magic beast in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the magic beast and asked.


    Last time in zhongtianyu, he left in a hurry, so he didn''t have time to observe the magic beast, so he killed it directly. Therefore, this time, he should have a good inspection.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the magic beast seems to be scared and frantically struggling in the palm of Longhao''s hand. Its body sometimes turns into a ball, sometimes it looks like a fried hedgehog, or directly presents in the form of a fierce beast. The constant change is to break away from Long Hao''s palm."Interesting."


    Seeing the magic beast constantly changing in his palm, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly became slightly surprised, because the magic beast, without changing a form, showed a different strength.


    "Well?"


    Just as long Hao was about to continue to study the magical beast, he suddenly frowned slightly. Under his spiritual perception, several figures were running towards his position.


    "Why are these four people here?"


    Long Hao is puzzled.


    The four men were the four powerful men in the holy land who were chased by the magic beast. Originally, he thought that they would leave after he led the magic beast away.


    But I didn''t expect that these four people came up.


    "Forget it, there will be plenty of time."


    Long Hao did not think much about it. He took a look at the magical beast. Then he grasped it slightly with his right hand. The magic beast''s body burst in an instant and turned into endless evil Qi, which he inhaled into his body.


    It makes the evil spirit in his body grow again.


    "Boom


    Then, with a gentle wave of his right hand, Long Hao smashed half of the body of the black scale poisonous Python on the ground, which had become a corpse, into powder with one hand and disappeared.


    Even the smell of black scale poisonous boa was directly cleaned up by him. Even if he came to the extreme, he could not see any difference.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao''s body saw that long Hao had disposed of the body of the black scale poisonous Python in such a wasteful way that he immediately let out a low roar, as if to express something like Longhao.


    "You can''t eat the carcass of this beast. Next time, I''ll find you the corpse of an eighth order fierce beast."


    Long Hao frowned and then said to the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately roared with excitement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    For fierce beasts, although they can also improve their strength by swallowing all kinds of spiritual treasures between heaven and earth, in fact, the fastest way is to devour the flesh and blood of other fierce beasts.


    This is why the Saber Toothed white tiger roared when he saw long Hao destroy the body of the black scale poisonous python, apparently to devour the corpse.


    With the strength of this black scale poisonous python, after the Saber Toothed white tiger is devoured, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger can be increased by a large part. If the body of a dozen eighth level fierce beasts can be swallowed, it may be able to break through to the level 7 middle level fierce beast.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the four powerful men of the holy land also chased after him from afar. When he saw long Haozhi sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger, he was still a little unbelievable.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the arrival of the four, Long Hao immediately looked at the four people with a look of vigilance, which made them stop about 100 meters in front of Long Hao, so as not to cause misunderstanding.


    "Thank you for your help. We are disciples of Xuantian sect. We have no malice."


    The old man of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state said to Long Hao. He relaxed his vigilance and nodded to the four men, looking at them.


    "Such a trifle is not worth mentioning."


    Long Hao is indifferent.


    Although Long Hao''s tone is very plain, as if it is not a big deal at all, but in the ears of these four people, it is a different feeling.


    If Long Hao had not come in time, they might have been a corpse by now.


    "Young master, this is too modest. If it were not for the origin, we might have become the food of the beast." Elder Lin looked at Long Hao and shook his head.


    All of a sudden, his eyes looked at Long Hao, and he asked with some vigilance: "dare you ask me, where did that animal go before?"


    "I don''t know."


    Long Hao shook his head and said, "the black scale poisonous Python chased me all the way to here. Then, he did not know what the reason was. He suddenly turned around and left. I didn''t know where I had gone."


    "The beast escaped?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, elder Lin''s four people suddenly showed their unbelievable eyes. They could see that there was a big war in Longhao''s position.


    To prove that this animal did come here.


    However, with the strength of the black scale poisonous python, it has absolutely reached the level of the seventh level fierce beast. Moreover, it is likely to be parasitized by magic animals. How could it leave easily?


    "I don''t know why."


    Long Hao shook his head.


    Elder Lin''s four people looked at each other at once. Obviously, some of them didn''t believe what Long Hao said. However, when they practiced to this point, they were not fools.


    Therefore, no one directly questioned Long Hao.


    What''s more, it was the appearance of Long Hao that allowed them to survive. No matter whether the black scale poisonous Python escaped or was killed by Long Hao, everything was not important.


    The important thing is that they survived.


    Moreover, they don''t think long Hao has the strength to kill the black scale poisonous python, so they can''t find any other reason except that the black scale poisonous Python left by himself.


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s good that you have nothing to do. Otherwise, if you let yourself lose your life in order to save our lives, I''m afraid we will feel uneasy in this life."


    Elder Lin looked at Longhao''s eyes and said gratefully. The other three also thought about Long Hao and nodded, obviously in agreement with what elder Lin said.


    "Senior, it''s serious."


    Long Hao smiles. Naturally, he doesn''t take elder Lin''s stories seriously.


    "Dare to be a childe, but a disciple of the imperial beast sect in Zhongtian region?"


    Elder Lin asked suddenly.


    "Yu Shou Zong?"


    Long Hao eyebrows a pick, then shook his head, looking at the old Lin: "No."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Long Hao said, elder Lin and others were shocked again. They looked at Long Hao in disbelief. You know, only the disciples of yushuzong can tame the fierce beasts as their own mounts.


    What''s more, the fierce beast under Long Hao is still the Saber Toothed white tiger whose strength has reached the seventh level of terror. This is not an ordinary fierce beast.


    "Is the young master not a disciple of yushuzong?" Elder Lin exclaimed. Seeing Long Hao nodding seriously, his eyes could not help but look at the white tiger with saber teeth under Longhao''s body, and the whole person stopped talking.


    "Maybe it was the beast who was predestined with me. After seeing me, he not only did not attack me, but also took the initiative to submit to me. Otherwise, I would not dare to come to the depths of the frozen forest."


    Long Hao explained.


    "This..."


    The canthus of the eyes of elder Lin and others widened again, and the muscles on the face were all slightly twitching.The reason Long Hao said was more surprising than that black scale poisonous Python had escaped. A Saber Toothed white tiger, a fierce beast of seven levels, would submit to a boy who respected martial arts?


    No one will believe such words.


    Although in the history of the Shenwu world, there have been such things as long Hao said, some top ferocious beasts will voluntarily surrender to some talented disciples after seeing them.


    But that''s just a legend, and which of these people is not a stunning genius?


    Elder Lin and others shook their heads and stopped thinking about these questions. They knew that even if they asked, Long Hao would never say the second reason.


    On the contrary, it will make Long Hao angry.


    "I dare to ask you, but come with the strong in the middle heaven?" Elder Lin looked at Long Hao and asked again. If the strong men in the middle heaven came to support them, they would be relieved a little.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded, looked at the four, and then said, "if there is nothing wrong, let''s just say goodbye. We''ll see you later."


    He can see that the four people are still full of vigilance and doubt about him.


    "Hold on, young master."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, elder Lin''s whole body was startled and quickly stepped forward. However, as soon as elder Lin went out, the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao immediately let out a low roar.


    "Roar!"


    The powerful breath of the seventh level fierce beast erupted directly from the Saber Toothed white tiger, which immediately stopped elder Lin''s step. The other three disciples of Shengwu state were also shocked.


    "Don''t move!"


    Long Hao immediately raised his hand and slapped the Saber Toothed white tiger under him. The Saber Toothed white tiger restrained his breath. However, the huge tiger eyes were still staring at the elder Lin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    "Elder generation, I think we''ll leave it."


    Longhao smiled at Lin Chang, and then said no more. Riding the white tiger turned and left. The figure of the white tiger disappeared gradually in the eyes of the four.


    "Elder Lin, are you ok?"


    After elder Lin, three other disciples of Xuantian gate were also immediately surrounded. Looking at elder Lin''s worried inquiry, elder Lin shook his head bitterly.


    "Elder Lin, shall we let that guy go like that? The guy knew at first that no word was true. " One of the disciples of Xuantian sect said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of this Xuantian disciple, elder Lin suddenly snorted coldly, and his face showed a discontent look. He immediately surprised the Xuantian disciple.


    I don''t understand why elder Lin suddenly gets angry.


    "Elder Lin, Qinghe is not intended. You should not be familiar with him." A disciple of Xuantian gate stood up and said, and at the same time, he pulled the disciple of Shengwu border who had just spoken, and signaled that he would not speak.


    "What, is this boy just saying false words, you should go up and grab him and ask him clearly, or are you ready to kill him directly?" "Cried Lin, old man, in a rage.


    "Elder is angry..."


    Hearing elder Lin''s words, this disciple of the holy martial arts state realized that he was wrong in his words. He hurriedly said, "elder, disciple is not this meaning, but..."


    "Nothing is just, if it is not for the son, you and I may have died in the mouth of that brute. The old man has warned you to wait. If you are a man, you must not have conscience, or what is the difference between you and those evil devils?"


    Cried Lin, old cold.


    "I know what I am wrong."


    The disciple of the holy martial arts state quickly admitted to elder Lin. although elder Lin had only the strength of the holy martial arts realm, he still had a very high position in their hearts.


    "Elder, do not report to zongmen about the black scale poison Python?"


    Asked another disciple of the holy martial arts.


    "Tell me, but some words should be said, some words should not be said, and you should be clear in your heart so as not to provoke unnecessary troubles to yourself." "Said Lin, always cold.


    "I understand it."


    All three disciples of the holy martial arts state nodded immediately. They could not help but emerge the figure of Longhao. They knew what to say and what words should not be said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s still a matter of recognition."


    In the distance, Longhao sat on the white tiger with sword teeth, murmuring in his heart. He admired the behavior of elder Lin in his eyes, and was a man with a brain.


    Although he has left several people, his spiritual knowledge still envelops the area where the four people are located, and naturally all the four people have heard all their words in their ears.


    Then they stopped paying attention to the four.


    "Continue to look."


    Longhao opens his eyes and his spiritual knowledge continues to explore all around. With his strength, although he can quickly determine the identity of the magic beast, he is the only one.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the magic beasts, who have not been found by the strong people in the north and the middle sky, and devour the magic spirit of several magic beasts as much as possible.


    The large body of the white tiger with sword teeth goes deep into the belly of the cold ice forest.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Longhao''s spiritual knowledge suddenly felt a powerful and incomparable spiritual knowledge came to his place, which made Longhao''s whole human heart suddenly surprised.


    The master of this spiritual knowledge is a strong man with half step research.


    Obviously, a strong half step research environment also found Longhao in this area, but compared with Longhao, the half step research extreme strong person is more arrogant.


    Directly with a huge spiritual coverage of a region, then carry out carpet like search, not let go of any area of the cold ice forest.


    "Roar!"


    Under the shadow of this spiritual knowledge, the white tiger with sword teeth under Longhao immediately issued a huge roar. The tiger looked up and looked up at the sky, and the tiger roared to the sky, and watched the empty sky on his head with vigilance.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Not only is it a white tiger with a sword tooth, but also around the white tiger, some other fierce animals also make a roar at this moment, and the fierce beast roars continuously.


    Obviously, these fierce beasts were so angry because of the half step research power above the void.


    "Eh?"


    The half step research power above the void ignored the roar of the fierce animals below. With his strength, he would not put the eighth order beast in his eyes unless it was the false ninth order beast.


    In order to find all these magical animals from the cold ice forest, this is the means they have to do, at all costs to cause the violent violence of the whole cold forest, and at all costs.As a half step study of the extreme, they have been able to perceive the existence of magical beasts at the same time, just because the more deep into the ice forest, the more powerful the fierce beasts are.


    They dare not go too far.


    At this moment, under the cover of the spirit of this half step extreme strong man, he naturally found the existence of Long Hao, and the whole person couldn''t help but cry out.


    It''s just incredible that a boy who respects martial arts is riding a Saber Toothed white tiger whose strength has reached the early stage of level 7. If he hadn''t felt the smell of magic beast in Longhao, he even doubted whether Long Hao had been parasitized by magic beast.


    "It''s really not easy for the younger generation of zhongtianyu."


    After that, the half step research extreme strong man shook his head again. Long Hao''s existence only allowed him to discover some interesting things in the tedious and boring search process.


    But it''s not worth him to see Long Hao now.


    Compared with Long Hao''s surprise, the more important thing is to look for the existence of magic beast.


    This kind of carpet search method makes the fierce beasts in the whole cold forest full of hostility to the strong human beings, but the effect is remarkable. Through this method, they have found more than a dozen magical beasts.


    And these more than a dozen magical beasts were all killed by them. Among them, the most powerful one has reached the strength level of the fierce beast in the late eighth stage.


    In order to kill the magic beast in the later stage of the eighth order, the northern heaven region only half steps to investigate the most powerful, and then sent out three people to kill the magic beast.


    It is for this reason that they attach great importance to the magic beast.


    You know, the strength of the magic beast in the later stage of the eighth order is not the strongest one in the Shenwu world, but even so, in order to kill only one magical beast in the later stage of the eighth level, they all used three and a half step to investigate the most powerful one.


    We can imagine how difficult it is to kill a magic beast.


    Fortunately, by killing more than a dozen magic beasts, they finally found out their weaknesses. At least, they will not be helpless when they face the magic animals again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Soon, the man who had stayed on the top of Longhao''s head left directly. With the departure of the man, Long Hao could hear the roar of other fierce beasts in the distance.


    "It''s time to hurry up."


    After the man left, Long Hao frowned slightly, and suddenly shook his head helplessly. He searched the whole ice forest in this way.


    It won''t be long before most of the magic beasts will be discovered by those who are in the extreme.


    What''s more, the two regions have also sent countless powerful people from Shenwu and Shengwu to explore the depths of the cold forest, and the efficiency of these people may not be as high as that of those who are in the extreme.


    But it is better than many people.


    Sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao has already felt several groups of powerful men in the holy martial realm searching for magic beasts nearby. These people are the same as the four disciples of Xuantian gate that long Hao met before.


    Almost all of them were in teams of four or five, not alone.


    In this way, even if they really meet magic beasts, as long as one person in a group can leave alive and pass the news, they can let the half step research strong men come to deal with these magic beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long Hao sat on the Saber Toothed white tiger and continued to go deep. After a few hours, his figure came to a canyon. At the end of the canyon, there was a huge figure lying on the ground.


    This is a wild snow bear.


    The strength has reached the level of the early stage of the eighth level, which is comparable to that of the powerful human beings. When he saw the fierce Snow Bear, the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao stopped.


    "Roar!"


    Feeling the existence of Long Hao and Saber Toothed white tiger, the fierce snow bear who was lying on the ground got up from the ground and let out an angry roar. Two huge bear paws kept beating on the chest.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the Saber Toothed white tiger also gave out a roar, although his strength was only in the early stage of the seventh level, which was a whole level lower than this fierce snow bear.


    However, this Saber Toothed white tiger is not a general Saber Toothed white tiger, but a Saber Toothed white tiger that awakened the blood of ancient white tiger god beast. Basically, it will not be afraid of any other high-level fierce animals.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger may yield to the nine level fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    However, the roar of the Saber Toothed white tiger made the fierce snow bear more angry. Its huge body stood up to be more than three meters high and ran directly to Long Hao.


    "Roar!"


    Two huge bear paws instantly toward the location of Long Hao shot down.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. Before the figure of the fierce Snow Bear approached Long Hao, his huge body was immediately slapped on the ground by Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The whole ground was suddenly smashed into a huge pit by the body of this wild snow bear, and cracks were constantly spreading around. The bones in that wild snow bear were also directly smashed by Long Hao.


    Blood was constantly flowing from the body of the wild snow bear, and soon formed a pool of blood around it. It was obvious that the dead could not die again.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Hao jumped off the Saber Toothed white tiger, patted the body of the Saber Toothed white tiger, and said to the Saber Toothed white tiger. He himself was walking towards the position where the fierce Snow Bear had crawled before.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger''s eyes immediately glowed with excitement, and then jumped up directly to the body of the wild snow bear. Two tiger claws pressed on the body of the fierce snow bear.


    A piece of tiger mouth, a large mouthful of flesh and blood immediately pulled from the body of this fierce snow bear.


    "Eight grade elixir longshuangye!"


    Long Hao went to the place where the wild snow bear lay before. His eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a silver spirit grass about the size of Moyo''s palm under a stone beside him.


    This spirit grass has only one leaf. It looks like a dragon. Even the claws of dragon Horned Dragon can be found on this leaf.


    "It''s no wonder that this animal will guard here. I didn''t expect that there was a dragon frost leaf here. Unfortunately, this dragon frost leaf has just been born, which is only a thousand years old."


    Long Hao shook his head.


    However, the Dragon frost leaves were picked from the ground and put into their own storage ring.


    Longshuangye can only be produced in extremely cold places. It is hard to find it in ordinary places. Although this plant is only a thousand years old, it is no worse than the eight grade miraculous medicine.


    However, it will take at least ten thousand years for a real dragon frost leaf to grow. Is it possible for Long Hao to wait here for ten thousand years? This dragon frost leaf has already enabled him to refine some special pills."Roar!"


    Later, Long Hao took a look at the Saber Toothed white tiger. Although it was only a short time in the past, the body of the fierce Snow Bear had been swallowed up by it.


    Seeing Long Hao looking at himself, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave a low roar to Longhao.


    "Eat it."


    Long Hao said faintly that he had come here only to help the Saber Toothed white tiger find an eight level fierce beast, and let it devour an eight level fierce beast first to improve its strength.


    But I didn''t expect to find a dragon frost leaf here. It was just a surprise.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger speeded up its speed immediately, but in a short time, a whole wild snow bear the size of a hill was completely swallowed up by the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    Only one skeleton was left on the ground.


    However, although it has devoured the body of the fierce Snow Bear, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger has not increased directly. It still needs to refine the flesh and blood of the swallow before it can be turned into strength.


    It will take at least half a month. That is to say, for at least this half a month, Long Hao will not have to help the Saber Toothed white tiger to find other high-level fierce beasts.


    "When you''re finished, go."


    Long Hao came to the Saber Toothed white tiger and said faintly to the white tiger. The white tiger immediately rubbed Longhao with his head, and then climbed down in front of Long Hao.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao''s face showed a smile and immediately sat on it. The figure of the Saber Toothed white tiger quickly left the canyon.


    Not long after Long Hao and Saber Toothed white tiger left, several figures appeared outside the canyon. They fell from the sky. There were three people in total. All of their strength had reached the level of divine power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    "Brother Wang, brother Qi, I''ve been bothering you both to come and run this time."


    Three powerful people in Shenwu state, one of the leading ones, said with a smile and a few gratitude on his face.


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang is welcome, but this violent Snow Bear is not easy to deal with. Even if we three join hands, we may not be able to kill the beast." One of the powerful men in the world of divine and martial arts said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. My purpose today is not to kill the beast, but to protect the Dragon frost leaf. If you can get the Dragon frost leaf, I may be able to further further."


    Said the powerful man of the divine military.


    "What?"


    When hearing the words of the powerful man in the Shenwu realm, the other two powerful people were shocked. Their three were all similar in their state. If the realm of the person was raised, it would be not that they would step on their feet.


    It made them a little worried.


    But still smiling, looking at the powerful man of the Shenwu state, he said, "so, I congratulate brother Zhang in advance here."


    "You are welcome."


    Although the powerful man of Shenwu state knows that the two people have different hearts, they are still very refreshing.


    "Brother Zhang, this canyon, it seems that someone has come."


    Suddenly, another powerful man with no opening suddenly said, looking into the canyon, the whole Canyon seemed very quiet, which was not like the existence of eighth order fierce beasts.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful man, the other two powerful men were all suddenly shocked and rushed to the canyon immediately.


    As the three entered the canyon, a large group of bones appeared in front of them. There was a large beach of blood on the ground, which made the surrounding full of strong blood smell.


    "This is the body of a violent Snow Bear!"


    One of the powerful men in the Shenwu state was horrified. Although the strength of the violent Snow Bear was only the first beast in the eighth stage, it was also a fierce beast with the same sword teeth and white tiger, with the terror beast that can fight step by step.


    Although it is only the early stage of the eighth level, but the real strength that erupts out, I am afraid even if the eighth intermediate stage fierce beast, it is difficult to resist.


    This is why, as a powerful man in Shenwu, when facing a violent snow bear in the early stage of an eighth order fierce beast, three powerful people came to Shenwu, even if the strength of the violent Snow Bear is extraordinary.


    Even the powerful at the top of the Shenwu realm should be careful in the face of this violent snow bear.


    But this is such a powerful beast that makes the nine top powerful people in Shenwu state headache. At this time, they don''t know what to be eaten, and only one remains to eat.


    Although the bones on the ground can not tell exactly what it is, it must be the violent snow bear in terms of body shape.


    "Dragon frost leaf!"


    Suddenly, the powerful man of Shenwu state suddenly surprised, and rushed to the rock at the end of the canyon, and the whole face suddenly became very ugly.


    Because the Dragon frost leaf under the rock is gone!


    You know, this time, in order to invite two powerful people in the Shenwu realm to take the hand, he paid a great price. But at this moment, the Dragon frost leaves have been picked up. How can he accept this mood?


    "Brother Zhang, how about that dragon frost leaf, but still in it?"


    One of the powerful men in the Shenwu state asked curiously.


    "Dragon frost leaves, have been picked away."


    The powerful man of Shenwu state was very gloomy and almost gnawed. The whole man almost spit out an old blood. Now, the Dragon frost leaves have not been obtained, and he will pay back a lot of resources.


    It was a loss to my wife and a break in the army.


    The key is that he is not clear who the culprit is. He can only eat the dumb loss.


    "What?"


    When hearing the words of the powerful man, the other two powerful people were also slightly surprised, but at the same time, they were relieved and felt a little sympathy for the eyes of the powerful.


    "Brother Zhang, although the Dragon frost leaves are gone, I have come with brother Wang, and it has also delayed a lot of time. What you said before, can we count?"


    Asked one of the powerful men in the divine and military realm.


    The powerful man in the Shenwu state heard that the muscles on the whole face suddenly twitched, and the whole human heart was almost dripping blood, and he could only bite his teeth and said, "naturally, I am tired of two people running along with Zhang Mou."


    "Ha ha, brother Zhang is serious. But the Dragon frost leaves are not small. I think elder brother Zhang still need to see some. Although I don''t know who took the Dragon frost leaf, the other party can kill this violent snow bear so easily. In fact, the force is certainly not what you and I can handle. If you meet, you and I are afraid that they will not escape the harm ¡£¡±


    "Brother Wang said it well, brother Zhang, you still want to open some."Both of them were persuasive, and said to this one, they would like to come back a few more times in the future and get a lot of resources without doing anything.


    Where is the trouble.


    Only the strong man in the martial arts was biting his teeth with hatred in his heart. However, the words of the two men also gave him a wake-up call. It was obvious that they could not cope with the fact that the other side could kill the fierce snow bear so easily.


    Although I didn''t get the Dragon frost leaf this time, I saved my life at least. It was regarded as a loss of wealth and disaster.


    The powerful man comforted himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, Long Hao was not clear about this small episode in the canyon. When these powerful warriors arrived at the canyon, he had already sat on the Saber Toothed white tiger and walked out for tens of miles.


    Compared with the outside of the ice forest, Long Hao''s position is completely in the belly of the ice forest, and the ordinary powerful people of the holy martial arts dare not go deep into it easily.


    If you can see one or two pieces of green on the outside of the forest, then the abdomen of the forest is full of snow white, and there are no flowers and plants.


    Even those trees have long been frozen to death and turned into huge icicles. After years of freezing, the hardness of these icicles is comparable to that of dark iron.


    Even ordinary five and six spirit weapons can''t do too much damage to these icicles. Only seven spirit weapons can leave some traces on these icicles. We can imagine how hard these icicles are


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    "Roar!"


    In the cold forest, the Saber Toothed white tiger sends out a low roar every time he walks a certain distance. His whole body exudes a powerful and incomparable tiger power, which frightens some low-level ferocious animals around him.


    Even if they are seven level fierce beasts, after feeling the breath of the Saber Toothed white tiger, they are all obediently crouching in one side and dare not make any rash moves at all.


    Human beings have human rules.


    The world of fierce beasts also has its own rules, which are much purer and simpler than those of the human world. That is, power is respected.


    In front of the powerful fierce beast, the weak beast dare not have the slightest offense.


    However, after swallowing the flesh and blood of the eighth level fierce beast, the Saber Toothed white tiger''s strength has not been improved directly, but it will increase by that point every other period of time.


    Unconsciously.


    Long Hao wandered in the frozen forest for half a month, and half a month later, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger was after refining the flesh and blood of the fierce snow bear.


    Its strength has reached the middle stage of the seventh level fierce beast.


    Although it is only a small level of improvement, but for this Saber Toothed white tiger, it is equivalent to reducing its cultivation process of 100 years, if not long Hao.


    It will take at least a hundred years to reach the strength of the fierce beast in the middle of the seventh level.


    What''s more, to Long Hao''s surprise, after refining the flesh and blood of this fierce Snow Bear, the blood of the ancient white tiger, which has been awakened in the Saber Toothed white tiger, has grown by one point.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Long Hao.


    The growth space of Saber Toothed white tiger is limited. Even if Long Hao is there, breaking through to the Ninth level fierce beast is almost the strength limit of a Saber Toothed white tiger. It is impossible to reach the level of chaos level fierce beast.


    However, if the Saber Toothed white tiger awakens its blood force, its growth space will be improved a lot, and it is expected to reach the level of chaotic fierce beast.


    If the former Saber Toothed white tiger only has the hope to grow into a chaotic fierce beast in the future, then the Saber Toothed white tiger at this moment can be doomed to grow into a chaotic fierce beast in the future.


    What''s more, Long Hao knows that since the Saber Toothed white tiger has awakened its blood power once, it can awaken again for a second time, making the blood force in the body stronger.


    It may not be impossible to wake up again for a third time.


    Perhaps, this Saber Toothed white tiger will not only reach chaos level in the future, but may even grow into a powerful beast above chaos level.


    "Since the flesh and blood of that animal has been completely refined by you, I will help you find another eight level fierce beast and give it to you as food." Long Hao said with a smile.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the white saber toothed tiger was immediately overjoyed and roared. The sound kept echoing around.


    "Go, go over there."


    Soon, Long Hao locked in a breath and said to the Saber Toothed white tiger that the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger was too low. It was impossible for him to let the Saber Toothed white tiger practice for thousands of years and then break through to the so-called chaotic fierce beast.


    Since we can break through the chaos level faster, why wait so long?


    A moment later, under the body of the Saber Toothed white tiger, the corpse of a black winged roc with a body size of tens of meters was gnawing wildly. This black winged ROC is exactly the target Longhao has found for the Saber Toothed white tiger this time.


    A black winged ROC, whose strength has reached the eighth level, is a fierce beast.


    Although the strength is not weak, but in front of Long Hao, still did not support a slap, he was directly slapped on the ground, the whole head was directly smashed.


    "It seems that there is still some trouble in looking for other magic beasts."


    Long Hao ignored the Saber Toothed white tiger that devoured the corpse of Dapeng black winged. Instead, he secretly thought that in the past half month, he had found a magic beast again.


    Unfortunately, the magic beast''s strength is not strong, and the magic Qi that can be provided to him is limited. It is only comparable to the level 7 magic beast in the early stage. He is directly beaten to death by his slap and the host of the magical beast.


    But in addition, Long Hao has never seen any other magical animals. Even now, he has almost reached the deepest part of the frozen forest, but he still can''t find the breath of other magic animals.


    Obviously, the more powerful the magic beast is, the more powerful the means of hiding breath will be. Even if Long Hao is not carefully searched, it is difficult to find out.


    "Maybe we can change our mind."


    Long Hao suddenly thought of it.


    Although he is powerful alone, the area of the whole ice forest is too vast. Even he can not directly enter the core area of the ice forest.


    During this period of time, he rode a Saber Toothed white tiger wandering in the cold forest, which has attracted the attention of several half step extreme strong people, although these half step extreme strong people finally did not pay attention to him.However, if he continues to ride the Saber Toothed white tiger in depth, it is inevitable that these half step explorers will not find themselves in trouble, and he does not want to get too much trouble.


    Moreover, he can feel that there is an incomparably strong breath in the core area of this ice forest. The strength of this breath is far more than that of ordinary people who are in the extreme situation.


    If Long Hao is not wrong, this breath should be the one who broke through to the Ninth level ferocious beast by taking advantage of the magic beast''s entry into the Shenwu world.


    Even he doesn''t want to face a nine level fierce beast now.


    Although his strength has no fear of the Ninth level fierce beast, if he wants to deal with the Ninth level fierce beast, he must show his real body. Only in this way can he kill the Ninth level fierce beast.


    "Maybe you can get some information about magic beasts from other people''s mouths."


    Long Hao suddenly thought of it.


    Although he is powerful, he has only one person. He has no idea about the news. If he wants to continue to search for magic beast, he will surely attract other people''s attention.


    This is not a good thing.


    Therefore, the only way is to integrate into other people''s team and find out some useful information from other people''s mouth.


    And if he''s not mistaken, after several and a half step search by the extreme powers over the entire frozen forest, I''m afraid all the weaker magical beasts have been killed.


    The rest of the magic beasts still stay in the ice forest. All of them are extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult to find these magic beasts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    However, even if these magic beasts hide well and deeply, as long as they appear in front of Long Hao, Long Hao can still easily catch these magic beasts from them.


    The trouble for him at the moment was that he couldn''t know where these magical beasts were.


    Even if it is to give him a trace of the residual breath of evil Qi, he can trace the breath of the evil spirit, so as to find out where the magic beast is hiding.


    "Roar!"


    Half an hour later, the black winged ROC, the size of a hill, was completely swallowed up by the Saber Toothed white tiger. This time, no bones were left.


    It''s just the eagle''s hair on the ground.


    If these hawk feathers were auctioned in the eastern heaven region and other places, they could be sold for a lot of prices. After all, they were the feathers of the eighth order fierce beast, and their feathers had long been comparable to ordinary dark iron.


    After eating the body of the black winged ROC, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately came to Long Hao''s side. With a low roar from the Dragon Hao, his big stomach, which was hard to digest, swelled again.


    "Go."


    Long Hao didn''t say much. All he had to do was to search for the magic beast and help the Saber Toothed white tiger find enough flesh and blood to enhance its strength.


    So that the Saber Toothed white tiger can break through to the eighth level ferocious beast at a faster speed.


    Even when he broke through to the Ninth level fierce beast, only when the Saber Toothed white tiger reached the level of the Ninth level ferocious beast, could long Hao rest assured that the Saber Toothed white tiger would be in charge of Tianjian sect.


    There is a nine level fierce beast sitting in Tianjian sect. The whole Tianjian sect is bound to become the strongest sect in the eastern region.


    At that time, even donghuangzong could not be compared with Tianjian sect.


    As for the details, in the face of absolute power, any details are vulnerable. If Long Hao is willing, let alone the whole eastern heaven region, even all the sects of the Shenwu world, he can directly kill it.


    But it was of no benefit to him.


    Therefore, it is enough to let the Saber Toothed white tiger break through to become a nine level fierce beast, to be in charge of the Tianjian sect and to guard the Tianjian sect. It is enough to let the Saber Toothed white tiger stand in the Shenwu world for thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years without falling.


    If we can''t make tianjianzong become the top sect of Shenwu world in hundreds of thousands of years, then we can only prove that Tianjian sect is doomed to be unable to become the top sect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long Hao rode on the Saber Toothed white tiger. Instead of going deep into the belly of the ice forest, Long Hao chose to leave. With his current strength, even if he had a seven level fierce beast as his mount, it was difficult not to attract the attention of those who were in the semi polar regions of Northern heaven.


    What''s more, his small martial state, riding a ferocious beast whose strength has reached the seventh level, as a mount, has already attracted the eyes of those who are studying the extreme situation.


    It''s just that these people don''t want to talk to Long Hao for the time being.


    In other words, these people don''t have time to talk to Long Hao now. Otherwise, if Long Hao appears in the eyes of the half step extreme strong person for the first time, he will be asked by the half step extreme strong person.


    "Boom


    From afar, Long Hao has already felt several fighting sounds coming from the distance. Long Hao has met more than once in the cold forest.


    After all, countless powerful people of the holy martial realm and the powerful people of the Shenwu state all pour into the cold forest, which inevitably leads to no conflict.


    It is even possible that there is hatred among some of these sects, which can be used to calculate the old and new hatred together in the cold forest.


    In addition to the contradictions of the disciples themselves, there are also contradictions between the strong in the northern and middle heaven.


    Because the strongmen in the middle heaven came to the northern sky to support them, so they all had some pride in their bones. They looked down on those strong people in the northern sky region. In addition to the previous contradictions, it was easy to fight.


    At the moment, under Long Hao''s perception, he clearly felt that the two conflicts were the two powerful powers in the central and northern regions, and one of them was his acquaintance with the sun Bang some time ago.


    "Go and see."


    Long Hao patted the Saber Toothed white tiger on the neck and whispered to it. The Saber Toothed white tiger immediately stepped on the ground and went quietly to the direction Longhao pointed to.


    Although the embodiment of this Saber Toothed white tiger is very huge, its body stepped on the ground, but it did not even make a sound.


    This is the only way that Saber Toothed white tiger can do it. After all, hiding breath to attack and prey is also a test for these fierce beasts.


    Over time.


    Almost all the fierce beasts deep in the cold forest can move like this Saber Toothed white tiger. They can''t detect them unless they are conscious.


    And those fierce beasts that can''t hide their breath have already been eliminated in this cold forest and become food for other fierce beasts.Soon, a man and a tiger came to an ice forest.


    From a distance, we can see that more than a dozen people are arguing about something. One of them is Li Hechuan and others who had seen Long Hao and spent the night in the cave where Longhao was.


    But today, there are only two people left by Li Hechuan''s side, and the other person is missing. Li Hechuan himself is also quite embarrassed. Obviously, what should have happened to the four people during this period.


    However, Long Hao was able to detect that Li Hechuan, who had just broken through a short time, seemed to be about to break through another realm, and had reached the peak of Shengwu''s yichongtian.


    In addition, a man and a woman, like Li Hechuan, had some injuries and looked quite embarrassed. The breath on his body was also stronger.


    For the disciples of northern heaven.


    This time I went into the ice forest to look for the traces of magic animals. Although it was extremely dangerous and full of crisis, it was also a very difficult experience journey. If you could survive in the ice forest.


    Strength is bound to soar.


    On the other side of Li Hechuan, there are also long Hao''s old acquaintances. One of them is Fu Yun. Beside Fu Yun, there are four powerful people in Shengwu area, who look at Li Hechuan from a commanding position.


    This made long Hao a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Yun would also enter the ice forest, and also went deep into the ice forest, not the periphery. It really surprised him.


    What''s more, he could see that Fu Yun and the four powerful men in the holy land around him entered the frozen forest not for the purpose of looking for any magic beast, but for other purposes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    However, no matter what, Fu Yun''s five people are at least strong in the holy land. It''s not a strange thing to enter the depths of this cold forest, but how can Li Hechuan go deep?


    Are they not aware of their own strength?


    We should know that among Li Hechuan''s several people, except Li Hechuan''s Shengwu realm, the rest are all Zunwu territory. If these people enter the depths of the cold forest, they will not help, but will become a burden to Li Hechuan.


    Long Hao doesn''t believe these people don''t know this.


    However, Long Hao is about to find a reason to enter a certain team in the northern sky. At the moment, Li Hechuan and others appear in front of him, which is obviously the most appropriate thing.


    First of all, Li Hechuan and he have met each other.


    Seeing him this time, Li Hechuan and others are bound to relax their vigilance on him. In this way, it will be more convenient for them to inquire about some information.


    The second is that Li Hechuan and others are very weak, even can be called poor. This strength may be good in the periphery of the ice forest, but it is obviously impossible to survive in the depth of the ice forest.


    "If you are sensible, you will hand over the blue snow orchid. Otherwise, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. This blue snow sky orchid is not something you can touch."


    Fu Yun''s side, a Shengwu strong man to Li Hechuan three cold voice smile.


    The whole man''s eyes were full of greed.


    Fu Yun''s face also has a touch of excitement, bixue Tianlan, which is an eight grade elixir. He did not expect that a small Shengwu area, chongtian, could find a blue snow sky orchid.


    But at the moment, since the blue snow sky orchid was found by them, then naturally it is his.


    He had heard that there were countless treasures in the ice forest, so he paid a lot of money to invite four powerful men of holy land to protect themselves and enter the cold forest to look for treasures.


    I didn''t expect that luck would be so good. Soon after entering the ice forest, I could meet a blue snow sky orchid. The value of this blue snow sky orchid is enough to make him make a lot of money.


    As for refining eight grade pills with this blue snow sky orchid, he did not think about it at all. With his strength, he could not refine bixue Tianlan in another 100 years.


    "We found this blue snow orchid first. Why give it to you?"


    Beside Li Hechuan, the woman who respected the wuchongtian of the martial arts realm yelled at the powerful man of Shengwu state with her eyes warily looking at the five people. Her face was like frost and her eyes were angry.


    Li Hechuan and another zunwujing disciple also stare at the five Fu Yun people with the same anger.


    "We are the disciples of the cold sword sect in northern heaven. Do you want to fight us in this cold forest? If you dare to do this, the cold sword sect will not let you go! "


    Li Hechuan was also angry, and said: "don''t forget, this is the northern heaven, not your middle heaven!"


    For them, an eight grade miraculous drug is equally precious. What''s more, how could this blue snow sky orchid, which they discovered first, could be given to them in vain?


    "Well, by the three of you?" Fu Yun, a strong man of Shengwu state, said with disdain: "as long as we kill all of you, who can know that we did it?"


    "Shameless!" Li Hechuan and other people''s faces were extremely ugly. They looked at Fu Yun and others in anger and said, "how could there be such scum like you in the northern heaven region, scum!"


    You know, in their hearts, Fu Yun and others are willing to come to northern heaven to help them search for magic beasts and support northern heaven. These people''s hearts and minds should not be worse.


    But I didn''t expect that these people were wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    This makes Li Hechuan and others can not help but think of the Long Hao they met. In their hearts, compared with Long Hao, these five people are simply not worthy to carry shoes for Long Hao.


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Take out the blue snow sky orchid. We don''t want your life. Don''t force us to do it." One of them said with disdain.


    "Dream!"


    Beside Li Hechuan, the woman who respected the wuchongtian in wuchongtian immediately cheered and became angry. Although she knew that she was facing the five sacred martial arts realm, she did not flinch in her heart.


    After a period of experience in the ice forest, she is no longer the original soft, greedy woman, now naturally will not shrink back.


    "In that case, we have to kill you and take it ourselves."


    The strong man of Shengwu state seven heavy days said coldly, frowning slightly.


    Although he said so, he still didn''t want to really kill Li Hechuan and others. As Li Hechuan and others said before, this is the northern heaven.


    Li Hechuan and others are also the disciples of the Han sword sect in the northern heaven.


    If some of the northern heaven region disciples were killed, if the news leaked out afterwards, they would never be able to leave the northern heaven region alive, let alone the people from the northern heaven region. Even if some strong people in the middle heaven region knew about it, they would never let them go.Because if this incident were to be spread out, it would not be just a few of them, but the whole middle heaven.


    If the disciples of the northern heaven region were killed in order to snatch a miraculous drug, what would the other tens of thousands of people from the middle heaven who had crossed thousands of miles from the middle heaven?


    No one can guarantee that these disciples of hanjianzong have other means to report information to hanjianzong.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. Go ahead and get bixue Tianlan. The whole frozen forest is so big that in less than half a day, their bodies will become the food of those fierce beasts. Even if the people of Hanjian sect want to find out, they will never find out!"


    "Not bad!"


    "But don''t kill this woman. She looks beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her like this."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe..."


    The other three immediately showed a meaningful smile, and their eyes looked at the woman beside Li Hechuan, making the whole face of the female disciple of hanjianzong suddenly pale.


    She was not afraid of death.


    However, it does not mean that she really does not have anything to fear. From these people''s mouths, she has already heard that if she falls into the hands of these people, she will obviously suffer inhuman torture.


    "Shameless!"


    The faces of Li Hechuan and others were extremely ugly after hearing the words of these powerful men in the holy martial area. They directly protected the female disciple behind her back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    "Shameless?"


    Fu Yun''s several powerful men in Shengwu area laughed at each other, and looked at the woman behind Li Hechuan with her eyes unbridled. She kept swallowing her saliva and said, "I''ll let you have a taste of it later. What is death and immortality?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "I haven''t tasted the taste of women in northern heaven, but I don''t know how to compare with those women in middle heaven. It''s exciting to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Roar!"


    Just as these powerful men of the holy martial arts area were preparing to fight Li Hechuan and others, a huge and incomparable roar of the tiger came from the distance, and the sound of the tiger roar penetrated the sky, which surprised everyone.


    "There are high-level fierce beasts!"


    Fu Yun and others changed their faces. They didn''t expect that a high-level fierce beast would appear around here at this time, and this high-level fierce beast was obviously aiming at them.


    On the contrary, Li Hechuan and other people''s faces relaxed a lot after hearing the roar of tiger. It is better to die in the mouth of a fierce beast than in the hands of these shameless villains?


    "Roar!"


    Then, under the eyes of Fu Yun and others, a huge Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly appeared in front of them, which made Fu Yun and other people''s faces become extremely ugly.


    "Saber Toothed white tiger!"


    "What''s more, it''s a Saber Toothed white tiger that has reached the middle of the seventh stage. Damn it, how can a Saber Toothed white tiger appear in such a place?"


    "We are no match for this beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Yun saw the appearance of the Saber Toothed white tiger, his face changed greatly. A Saber Toothed white tiger with medium-term strength of seven levels broke out with a fighting power comparable to that of an eighth level fierce beast.


    Can they resist it?


    "Master Fu, let''s go. When the beast comes, none of us can escape!"


    Fu Yun side of a strong man in the holy land said seriously.


    They enter the cold forest to protect Fu Yun''s safety, but it doesn''t mean that they can help Fu Yun to work hard. Compared with bixue Tianlan, it''s obviously more important for them to have a small life.


    "Good luck to you!"


    Fu Yun also glared at Li Hechuan and others, and then looked at the Saber Toothed white tiger. His eyes were filled with reluctance, and his figure immediately ran to another direction.


    "Don''t worry, this Saber Toothed white tiger rushes here. They can''t live on these wastes!"


    "Not bad!"


    Several other powerful people in Shengwu area were also proud to say that, especially after seeing the white saber toothed tiger, Li Hechuan and others were still standing still, with a sneer on their faces.


    In their eyes, Li Hechuan and others are obviously scared to be silly by this Saber Toothed white tiger.


    Soon, the five figures disappeared in front of Li Hechuan and others.


    "It''s Mr. long!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Saber Toothed white tiger, Li Hechuan and others thought of Long Hao for the first time, especially when they saw the figure sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger, their faces were even more happy.


    "Roar!"


    The huge figure of the Saber Toothed white tiger fell directly in front of Li Hechuan and others, and let out a roar. Li Hechuan and others could not help but block their own ears.


    The huge figure kept walking around the three people, and then stopped standing in front of Li Hechuan and others.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Li Hechuan immediately bowed his hand to Longhao and said that the other two disciples of hanjianzong were also like this. His heart was full of gratitude for Long Hao''s timely appearance.


    If Long Hao didn''t show up in time, they would not only die in the hands of those shameless villains, but even the Zong clan''s younger martial sisters would have fallen into the hands of those animals, destroying their innocence.


    Therefore, compared with the last time I saw long Hao, the little gratitude to Long Hao was even stronger this time that long Hao rescued them.


    "Why are you here?"


    Long Hao asked.


    Li Hechuan''s strength to enter the depths of this frozen forest is no different from looking for death. Even if they are not killed by Fu Yun and others today, they will die in the mouth of other fierce beasts sooner or later.


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan''s face suddenly appeared a trace of struggle, and then said: "after the last farewell with Mr. long, our elder martial brothers and sisters originally intended to return to hanjianzong, but they didn''t expect to encounter a seven level ferocious beast, Yinjia scorpion, on the way. Our brothers and sisters were not the opponents of the silver armour scorpion, so they ran away in a hurry, and finally escaped to Here, in order to protect us, younger martial brother Wu and younger martial brother Xiao led away the silver scorpion. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "


    Elder martial brother Li xiechuan''s younger martial brother is full of guilt. On the contrary, elder martial brother Li''s eyes are full of guilt. On the contrary, elder martial brother Li''s eyes are full of guilt, but his elder martial brother''s eyes are full of guilt."Silver scorpion?"


    Hearing Li Hechuan''s words, Long Hao gently nodded. It''s no wonder that a few of them were missing. It''s because of this reason, but it''s also a normal thing.


    As one of the largest forbidden areas in the northern heaven, the ice forest is extremely dangerous. If you come in casually and you can leave alive, this forbidden area will be a little too trifling.


    With their strength, even if it is a silver scorpion in the early stage of the seventh level, they are definitely not rivals.


    "Then how can you have conflicts with Fu Yun and them?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "Fu Yun?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan and other people''s eyes suddenly have some doubts. Suddenly, they think of those powerful people in the holy land of the middle heaven. They can''t help but burst into anger.


    "How many villains do you know


    Li Hechuan asked.


    "I think so."


    Long Hao nodded and didn''t explain too much. If he didn''t want to get some useful information from Li Hechuan and others, he would not have been around Fu Yun and others.


    "It''s because of the blue snow." Li Hechuan did not suspect that long Hao and Fu Yun were together, because if it was for a blue snow sky orchid, there was no need for Longhao to appear.


    After all, with the strength of Fu Yun and others, they can be easily played with in the hands of the stock.


    "Our elder martial brothers fled all the way to this place and found a blue snow sky orchid by accident. Unexpectedly, just after we collected the blue snow sky orchid, those small people suddenly appeared and said that the blue snow sky orchid was discovered by them first. We asked us to hand over the blue snow sky orchid, or we would take the lives of three of my brothers. We didn''t follow it. Thanks to Mr. Long''s coming, otherwise I would I''m afraid it''s gone. "


    Li Hechuan was angry in his heart and explained to Long Hao that those who were strong in the holy martial arts area would also pollute the innocence of zongmen''s younger martial sisters. Naturally, he said nothing about Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    "Blue snow and blue?"


    Longhao was surprised. As for why there was a conflict between Fu Yun and lihechuan, he was clearly aware of the situation. However, he still had to pretend to be in front of lihechuan.


    "You are so lucky."


    Longhao then smiled.


    This is true, because generally speaking, the eight kinds of medicine are guarded by the eighth order fierce beast. If you don''t have any help, there will be seven level fierce beasts to guard beside the blue sky blue.


    But lihechuan and others picked up this blue snow sky orchid, unexpectedly no fierce beast found guard, had to say good luck.


    "Younger sister."


    Lihechuan was stunned, then turned to look at the girl disciple of Han sword sect behind him. She called softly. The girl disciple of Han Jianzong came back to God and immediately realized that she gave the blue snow sky to lihechuan.


    "Father long, if you are not the one who is the one who is not here today, we are afraid that the three brothers and sisters have lost their lives. This blue snow sky orchid should be the reward of the three of us. Please take it."


    Lihechuan said respectfully at Longhao that although Longhao is above the martial realm, his heart seems to have regarded Longhao as a powerful genius.


    If not genius, how can you take a sword tooth white tiger in the middle of the seventh order?


    Moreover, if he doesn''t remember correctly, the last time they met Longhao, the strength of this white tiger with sword teeth was only the strength of the fierce beast in the early stage of the seventh level.


    But in just half a month, Longhao had a way to make the white tiger break through the fierce beast in the middle of the seventh level. This means would make him respect Longhao.


    Moreover, Longhao has saved their brothers and sisters'' lives more than once.


    "Please take down the blue snow sky orchid."


    This time, even the woman behind lihechuan stood out and said to longhaorou, looking at Longhao''s eyes, there was a strange feeling.


    "I hope the son will take it."


    Another disciple of the Han Jianzong also stood up and said.


    "This blue snow sky orchid is of great value. If you take it back to the auction, you can get tens of millions of Lingshi for each of you, but it is not a small number. You are sure to give it to me like this?"


    Longhao squints his eyes a little.


    Although the blue snow sky orchid is precious, he is not as yet to take the fight for a blue snow sky orchid, but he understands what this blue snow sky orchid means to lihechuan and others.


    Otherwise, Fu Yun and others will not kill the disciples of northern Tianyu for this blue snow sky orchid, even if they take risks. It is because this blue snow sky orchid is too precious.


    "If it is not for the elder brother to help, our brothers and sisters may have died in this cold ice forest half a month ago. I hope that the elder brother will take it."


    Said Li Hechuan respectfully.


    The reason why he handed over the blue snow sky orchid to Longhao is to repay Longhao''s gratitude, that is, he understands that with their strength, he can not protect the blue snow sky orchid.


    Today, Longhao is in, and a sword tooth white tiger with strength reaching the middle of the seventh order is frightening. Even if it is a general powerful man in the divine and martial arts, it is necessary to weigh it out if he wants to deal with Longhao.


    Only Longhao can keep this blue snow sky orchid, so it is the best thing to give it to Longhao.


    "OK."


    Longhao took this blue snow sky orchid directly from lihechuan''s hand and put it in the ring of storage. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he was not dissatisfied with it.


    Instead, he was very appreciative of lihechuan.


    This is a person who knows the current affairs more. If it can be broadcast on demand, the future achievements may not be lower.


    As for why lihechuan did not hand over the blue snow sky orchid to Fu Yun and others before, it is obvious that lihechuan has already seen it. Even if he handed over the blue snow sky orchid to Fu Yun and others, Fu Yun and others will never let go of their brothers and sisters.


    "I will not take your things for free. This blue snow sky orchid is really useful to me. These pills should be exchanged." Longhao said, take out a jade bottle and throw it to lihechuan.


    "Father long, this blue snow sky orchid is our willingly to give you, and you have some help to our teachers and sisters, can I still take your things?"


    Lihechuan immediately said that although he did not think that Longhao would give them the pills, it would be good pills, but Longhao''s small move has made them more grateful.


    "Don''t you have to look at what pills are?"


    Longhao road.


    "This..."


    Lihechuan was stunned, and looked at Longhao in doubt. He had decided that no matter what the medicine was in the jade bottle, he would return the bottle to Longhao.


    But when he opened the jade bottle, and checked the pills in the jade bottle, the whole human heart was unable to bear the excitement of beating.


    "This is seven quality tianlingdan!"Li Hechuan exclaimed.


    "What?"


    "Qipin Tianling pill? Elder martial brother, were you talking about Qipin Tianling pill


    After Li Hechuan''s death, the two disciples of hanjianzong were all shocked. They all surrounded and found that there were six seven grade Tianling pills in the jade bottle.


    Moreover, all of the six Qipin Tianling pills are perfect pills, which can exert the best effect of the pills, and their value is several times more than that of the ordinary seven grade Tianling pills.


    In their opinion, the value of the six seven grade heavenly elixir is far more than that of this blue snow sky orchid.


    If any one of these six pills is taken out for auction alone, its value will probably not be less than 40 million spirit stones. You know, ordinary seven grade heavenly spirit pills are worth 20 million spirit stones.


    But for Long Hao, not to mention the six seven grade heavenly elixir, even if the value of 60 seven grade heavenly elixir is not as good as the blue snow sky orchid in his hand.


    These seven grade Tianling pills were just refined by him.


    During this period of time, he was looking for magical animals in the cold forest. He was not idle. Instead, he refined all the miraculous medicines in his storage ring, which could be refined into pills.


    The value of the materials is less than 20 million spirit stones. For the only 20 million spirit stones, a blue snow sky orchid with a value of no less than 200 million spirit stones can hardly earn much.


    What''s more, the role that bixue Tianlan can play in his hands can not be replaced by a mere 200 million spirit stone.


    "Mr. long, this bottle of pills is so precious that we can''t afford it."


    Li Hechuan regained his mind and immediately said to Long Hao that although he knew in his heart how important these seven grade Tianling pills were, he still had his principles in mind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Hearing Li Hechuan''s words, Long Hao immediately looked at Li Hechuan a few times. If he had changed to other holy martial arts realm, I''m afraid he would have collected this bottle of Qipin Tianling pill.


    "Since the pills have been sent out, they will not be taken back. And even if you don''t need this bottle of pills, don''t you ask your younger martial brothers and sisters?" Long Hao asked.


    "I..."


    Li Hechuan''s face suddenly turned a little red. Indeed, he was a bit of a mastermind. Naturally, this bottle of pills was not given to him by Long Hao, but to their elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Mr. long, what elder martial brother means is what we mean."


    After Li Hechuan''s death, the two disciples of hanjianzong immediately said to Longhao firmly, but in their eyes, there were still some desires.


    "Don''t say so much. Take this bottle of Qipin Tianling pill. If you still have eight kinds of elixir in your hand, you can exchange it with me for other pills. The pills are worthless here."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    However, although Long Hao said nothing about it, it fell into the ears of Li Hechuan and others, but it was an unusual taste. You know, it was a seven grade pill.


    Even if it is a six grade pill, sometimes they need to beg for it.


    After all, hanjianzong is not just their disciples. There are many disciples in the whole clan, and the resources of the sect are also very limited. Naturally, these resources will be given priority to the strong and talented disciples in the sect.


    By the time it''s their turn, there won''t be much left.


    Sometimes, in order to get a high-quality pill, they may even have to go for months, and in the end they may not be able to get the pill. Therefore, many disciples do not hesitate to go out for training.


    In order to perhaps enough resources, in the outside world to buy pills.


    The six seven level heavenly elixirs given by Long Hao today are enough to make their strength greatly improved in a short time. It is inevitable that they are excited.


    "So, Li is here to thank Mr. long on behalf of his younger brother and younger sister."


    Li Hechuan said gratefully.


    With this bottle of Qipin Tianling pill, his strength can also be improved a lot. In this way, they can at least be safe in the cold forest, so that they will not be forced to die in the forbidden area by a silver scorpion.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Long Hao nodded, then looked at Li Hechuan and others and asked. Since he wanted to get some information about magic animals from Li Hechuan and others, he naturally needed to know what Li Hechuan and others planned.


    Only in this way can we make better arrangements.


    "Younger martial brother Wu and younger martial brother Xiao are still unknown. My younger martial brother and younger sister intend to go to look for them, and then go to find other senior brothers and elders of the clan."


    Li Hechuan said to Longhao, without concealing.


    "Your two younger martial brothers may have died."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "I know."


    Li Hechuan''s heart sank, with some sadness in his eyes and a low expression. Then he said firmly: "but younger martial brothers Wu and Xiao were killed to protect us. Even if they are really dead, I will bring their bodies back to the clan."


    "Elder martial brother."


    After Li Hechuan''s death, the other two disciples of hanjianzong also immediately looked at Li Hechuan, looking sad.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you."


    Long Hao nods.


    At least for now, Li Hechuan is not a heartless person. If necessary, he would not mind pointing out some Li Hechuan to make him go further on this road.


    There are few people like Li Hechuan who leave the word friendship in their heart.


    If such a person dies in the future, I''m afraid he will die on his own terms. The only thing that can avoid this is his strength. Only with enough strength can he not be afraid of death.


    But in this world, how many people can really not die?


    Even those who dominate the environment will fall.


    "Mr. long, do you really want to come with us?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan''s whole heart was suddenly overjoyed. He was even more excited than long Hao''s handing him the bottle of Qipin Tianling pills.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you very much


    Li Hechuan and others are grateful for the presence of Long Hao. Even if they really meet the silver scorpion, they will not have any problems. After all, although the silver scorpion is powerful, it is obviously not enough to look at the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao.


    What''s more, he always felt that the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao was not a common Saber Toothed white tiger. It was very strange. It gave him the feeling that it was not a fierce beast at all, but a man.


    Good!


    From the first time he saw the Saber Toothed white tiger, he had this feeling, which he had never felt when facing other fierce beasts, even the eighth level fierce beasts.If he asked Long Hao, he would understand what Li Hechuan meant.


    Because the Saber Toothed white tiger awakened the blood power of the ancient white tiger, it not only improved his strength, but also his intelligence. It was this kind of intelligence that made the Saber Toothed white tiger ten times smarter than other fierce beasts of the same rank.


    Otherwise, the Saber Toothed white tiger will not be very smart to submit to long HaoChen after being slapped by Long Hao, because it knows that if Long Hao wants to kill him, it is almost like killing an ant.


    If you were to be a fierce beast that didn''t turn on intelligence, after receiving this slap, I''m afraid that he would not surrender, but would go mad and continue to attack Longhao.


    Li Hechuan and two other hanjianzong disciples led the way.


    Although they were in a bit of a mess, their injuries were not too serious. After taking a few pills to restore their spiritual power, they were almost no longer in serious trouble.


    It just looks like a mess.


    The three people are constantly jumping in the snow and ice forest. Behind them, Long Hao sits on the Saber Toothed white tiger and follows them all the time. If anyone who doesn''t know this, they will be regarded as being chased by a Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Here it is!"


    After half a day, Long Hao and others finally came to the place where Li Hechuan and others met the silver scorpion. It can be seen that most of the area has been destroyed because of the fighting.


    Through the traces on the ground, we can see that the silver scorpion is running in a different direction.


    It should be the direction that Li Hechuan''s two younger martial brothers fled with this silver scorpion. So when they saw this scene, their hearts suddenly became very heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    "There is no smell of silver scorpion nearby, which means that silver scorpion has not come back. Let''s follow the traces on the ground. Maybe with good luck, your younger martial brother may not be dead."


    Long Hao took a look and said faintly that he did not feel the breath of silver scorpion in the area of ten thousand meters.


    "Really?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s words in their hearts, Li Hechuan and others couldn''t help but be happy. Although they knew that there was something comforting in Longhao''s words, they were still very moved.


    "Go


    Li Hechuan bit his teeth, and the whole person continued to pursue along with the trace. The other two disciples of hanjianzong also followed Li Hechuan, but their faces were a little pale.


    The spiritual power in the body is also gradually not supported.


    But what''s more, it''s because they can''t resist the invasion of cold air. They haven''t had this kind of situation in the deep ice forest before. Obviously, they have no cold pill on them.


    "Here are some cold pills. Take one for each of you."


    Long Hao said, throwing a cold pill to each of the three, a six grade cold pill, can let them stay in the cold forest for half a month longer.


    "Thank you very much


    Li Hechuan and others took the cold pill that Longhao gave them. They did not refuse this time. They were very grateful to Longhao, and at the same time, they also had some happiness in their hearts.


    I''m glad I didn''t offend Long Hao.


    Otherwise, they would not have known where they had died, let alone still alive, and had been given such precious pills.


    If Long Hao gave them other pills, he might refuse.


    However, he had no reason to refuse the cold pill, because they did not have the cold pill, which was why they needed to find other strong men of the cold sword sect immediately.


    The cold elixir on their bodies is limited. Only by finding the strong people in the clan and getting the cold pill from them can they survive in the cold forest.


    Take the cold pill.


    On the faces of the three, they immediately recovered some blood Qi, and even their speed increased a lot, obviously because they did not need to consume spiritual power to resist the cold.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao!"


    "Senior brother Xiao!"


    After Li Hechuan and others chased for half an hour, they suddenly found a rotten corpse in the snow. All three of them immediately ran to the corpse.


    The whole body has been frozen into ice. There is a huge hole in the abdomen of the corpse. The blood essence in the body has disappeared.


    "Silver scorpion!"


    Li Hechuan gritted his teeth and said, his eyes twinkled with anger. The other two disciples of hanjianzong also showed their angry eyes. The appearance of the corpse had a great impact on them.


    In particular, the female disciple of hanjianzong couldn''t help but look her head to one side, her tears swirling in her eyes, and she couldn''t bear to look directly at the corpse on the ground. A jade hand covered her small mouth and didn''t let herself cry.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother Wu Younger martial brother Wu may not be dead yet! "


    Li Hechuan took out several clothes, wrapped up the body of the cold sword sect disciple on the ground, and put it into the storage ring. His heart was sad and his eyes were red.


    "Well!"


    The other two disciples of hanjianzong nodded gently.


    After all, the silver scorpion, as a seven level fierce beast, is not small in size. In the process of chasing its prey, it will naturally leave some traces.


    Many bloodstains can be seen along the way. Li Hechuan and others feel heavy every time they see the bloodstains. Obviously, they understand that the younger martial brother Wu in their mouth is also very dangerous.


    "Silver scorpion!"


    Suddenly, the female disciple behind Li Hechuan exclaimed. Her eyes were full of fear. From her position, you could see clearly that there was a huge silver ferocious scorpion in the distance.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Hechuan immediately reminds him that his spiritual power is surging and his face is scared. Silver scorpion appears here. Is younger martial brother Wu dead?


    "The silver beast is dead."


    Long Hao''s voice suddenly came. He saw the Saber Toothed white tiger leaped suddenly. His huge body jumped directly in front of the silver scorpion and walked around the body of the silver scorpion.


    "Death Dead? "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan and other people were filled with disbelief. However, seeing the Saber Toothed white tiger jumping on the side of the silver scorpion, the silver Scorpion was still.


    Heart immediately relaxed down, immediately with the fastest speed to come to Longhao.


    In front of them, we could see that the huge, ferocious and ferocious silver armour scorpion had died on the ground. Obviously, it could not die any more. Even one of the huge pincers of this silver armored Scorpion was also removed and dropped to one side.In the abdomen of this scorpion, you can see a huge black hole. Some green liquid flows from the body of this scorpion, but it has been frozen into ice.


    "How did this silver scorpion die?"


    "Did a strong man appear and save younger martial brother Wu? There is no body of younger martial brother Wu here. Does it mean that younger martial brother Wu is not dead? "


    Li Hechuan and others were greatly pleased.


    They did not expect that the ferocious silver scorpion, even died, and still died so miserable, which let their hearts, are suddenly mercilessly relieved.


    "That''s great. It seems that the time of death of this silver scorpion is not long ago. We may catch up with him now, and we can catch up with younger martial brother Wu."


    Li Hechuan said.


    He could see some footprints and some blood stains on the ground. Naturally, he regarded these marks as a disciple of Hanjian sect who did not know life and death.


    Long Hao took a look at Li Hechuan and the corpse of the silver scorpion. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He did not say much. He still followed Li Hechuan calmly.


    The party also accelerated the speed, and the sky was gradually dark again.


    finally, as like as two peas in the evening, and a look at Long Hao and others, a dress that is worn on the figure is exactly the same as Li Hechuan.


    The figure is still stepping on the ground, constantly walking towards the front, but the speed of walking is very slow and staggering, as if falling down all the time.


    "Younger martial brother Wu!"


    Seeing this figure, Li Hechuan and other people were immediately overjoyed. They never thought that Wu Shidi was really alive.


    "Hoo!"


    After hearing Li Hechuan''s words, Wu Shidi''s figure obviously stopped for a moment. His figure suddenly turned around, with some black breath in his eyes, and he seemed to be a fierce bloodthirsty beast.


    "Li Elder martial brother li... "


    The figure suddenly opened its mouth slowly, and its black eyes turned clear at this moment, and then fell into the snow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    "Younger martial brother Wu!"


    Seeing this disciple of hanjianzong fall in the snow, Li Hechuan and other people''s faces were in a hurry and ran over in a hurry and helped the disciple up from the snow.


    "Senior brother Li, how is senior brother Wu?"


    The female disciple of hanjianzong inquired, and her face was full of worry. She looked at her younger martial brother anxiously.


    "It''s a serious injury."


    Li Hechuan said with a look on his face. He turned to look at Long Hao. He was embarrassed and asked, "Mr. long, I don''t know if you have a cold pill in your hand. My younger martial brother..."


    "Here you are."


    Long Hao nodded and threw a pill directly to Li Hechuan.


    "Thank you very much for your great kindness. Li will never forget this kindness and will repay brother Li in the future." Li Hechuan took the pill and looked at Longhao. His voice was choked.


    Then the cold pill was immediately given to the disciple of hanjianzong.


    If there is no cold pill to protect the body, the cold air alone will be enough to let the cold sword sect disciple die.


    "It''s OK."


    Long Hao said indifferent, watching Li Hechuan put the cold pill into the mouth of this disciple of hanjianzong. His eyes had been staring at the disciple of hanjianzong, and his mouth showed some inexplicable meanings.


    "It''s very late. We must find a safe place as soon as possible, otherwise we will easily encounter other high-level fierce beasts, Mr. dragon. Look..." Li Hechuan said.


    Look at Long Hao.


    "I don''t care."


    Long Hao responded.


    Although Li Hechuan said that he wanted to find a safe place, Long Hao understood that Li Hechuan was looking for a better place to heal the cold sword sect disciple.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you go to the neighborhood to see if there are any caves and so on. If there is any danger, withdraw immediately. We will wait for you here." Li Hechuan immediately said to another disciple of hanjianzong.


    "Good!"


    The disciple of hanjianzong immediately nodded and disappeared in front of Long Hao and others.


    "Elder martial brother Li, why don''t I go with elder martial brother Zhang? Two people can take care of each other." After looking at Li Hechuan, the female disciple of hanjianzong suddenly opened her mouth.


    "No


    Li Hechuan shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a cave in front of me. I went in to investigate it. It''s very safe." However, a moment later, the disciple of the cold sword sect who left went back to Long Hao and others and said.


    "Great!"


    Li Hechuan was so happy that he quickly carried his younger martial brother on his back.


    "You lead the way."


    Li Hechuan said.


    "Well!"


    When he saw the dragon sword in the cave, some of his disciples immediately followed him.


    Because this cave is the cave where he discovered the black scale poisonous Python parasitized by the magic beast.


    I didn''t expect to return to this cave today.


    However, this area used to be the territory of black scale poisonous boa, and other fierce animals nearby did not dare to come to this area. Now the black scale poisonous Python has died again. It is really a relatively safe place.


    What a big cave


    Li Hechuan and others entered the cave, and the female disciple of hanjianzong suddenly said with some worry that such a huge cave could not be inhabited by ordinary fierce animals.


    "I''ve seen it in the neighborhood. There are no fierce beasts nearby."


    The disciple of hanjianzong immediately said.


    "For the time being, I can only live in this cave for one night. Younger martial brother Wu is seriously injured and can''t continue to move outside. Otherwise, it''s easy to worry about your life. Younger martial brother Zhang, you can wait outside tonight."


    Li Hechuan said.


    "Good."


    The disciple of hanjianzong nodded immediately without any objection. In this team, almost all of them obeyed Li Hechuan''s orders unconditionally.


    If it had not been for Li Hechuan, they would have been dead.


    "No, I''ve got the white tiger outside."


    Long Hao also said at this time.


    "White Tiger..."


    Li Hechuan and others were slightly surprised. They thought of Longhao''s Saber Toothed white tiger. They nodded gently and looked at Longhao again. They were grateful and said, "Mr. long, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s so big that it can''t get into the cave. It''s just guarding outside." Long Hao said indifferent, let Li Hechuan and other people''s gratitude to Longhao more prosperous.


    "In this case, younger martial brother Zhang and younger sister, you two should refine a heavenly elixir in this cave. I will heal younger martial brother Wu." Li Hechuan turned his head and said to the other two disciples of hanjianzong.


    "Elder martial brother, your level is the highest. You should take all the elixirs on this day by yourself. If you can refine all of them, you will be able to reach the level of Shengwu at least. In this way, we can protect ourselves in this cold forest."The other two disciples of hanjianzong immediately said to Li Hechuan.


    "Bixue Tianlan was discovered by us together, and the pill is naturally shared by several of us. How can Li Hechuan enjoy it alone?" Li Hechuan immediately said solemnly, and directly gave them one tianlingdan.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Hearing Li Hechuan''s words, the two disciples of hanjianzong were moved more than once.


    "You can refine the pills well. I will heal younger martial brother Wu."


    Li Hechuan paid no attention to the two disciples of hanjianzong. He picked up the cold Jianzong disciple who had fainted, fed him a healing pill, and then directly transferred his spiritual power to the disciple of hanjianzong.


    Seeing this scene, two other disciples of hanjianzong no longer disturb Li Hechuan. After a silent look at Long Hao, they also found a place to refine tianlingdan.


    Long Hao found one at random and sat down. His eyes fell on the disciple of hanjianzong who was being healed by Li Hechuan. With Li Hechuan bringing his spiritual power into his body, his breath gradually recovered.


    "Interesting."


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao smacked his tongue in his heart and lifted his mouth again. Then he stopped looking at it. Instead, he closed his eyes and ran the magic dragon immortal.


    His "magic dragon does not die" has now reached the third stage, but it is still only the third initial stage. Even the third middle stage has not been achieved. It will take a long time.


    Not long after Long Hao closed his eyes, the disciple of hanjianzong, who was being healed by Li Hechuan, suddenly opened his eyes, rolling with black breath.


    It''s so weird.


    It''s a pity that except for Long Hao, even Li Hechuan, who is healing for him, has not noticed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Although Long Hao is practicing the magic dragon immortal skill at the moment, in fact, his spiritual consciousness has always been in the area of 10000 meters, so it is not to say that it is in this small cave.


    He knew everything within ten thousand meters.


    Therefore, the strange things that happened to the disciples of hanjianzong were displayed incisively and vividly under Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness, which did not escape his eyes.


    This made long Hao more interested in this disciple of hanjianzong.


    "Cough..."


    In the morning of the next day, with a sharp cough, all of us suddenly woke up from the practice, especially some of the disciples of Hanjian sect. They were surprised to see the disciple of hanjianzong in front of Li Hechuan.


    After one night''s practice, the strength of the two disciples of hanjianzong improved a lot after taking tianlingdan. Each of them broke through a realm, and for them, the efficacy of tianlingdan was far from that.


    Their strength is nothing more than the Zunwu realm. The remaining efficacy of the elixir on that day can at least make them break through a realm. Only one pill can reduce their cultivation time by several years or even ten years.


    "Younger martial brother Wu!"


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    All the disciples of hanjianzong asked with concern in their eyes. They kept looking at the disciple. At the moment, he had recovered a lot of injuries.


    Although we can''t give full play to our strength, we have no difficulties in action.


    "Where is this?"


    The disciple of hanjianzong immediately asked in a puzzled way. He looked around, and then his eyes fell on Li Hechuan and the other two disciples. His eyes were full of guilt.


    "Senior brother Li, younger brother Xiao, he Younger martial brother Xiao, he... "


    The cold sword school disciple''s voice choked.


    "We already know, don''t say anything more. Now you can be safe." Naturally, Li Hechuan knew what the disciple of hanjianzong was going to say and quickly stopped him.


    At the moment, Xiao''s body is preserved in his storage ring. How can he not know?


    "By the way, younger martial brother Wu, do you know how the silver scorpion died?" Li Hechuan suddenly asked, originally they thought it was a strong man who saved the disciple of the cold sword sect.


    However, when they caught up with him, they found that only this disciple of hanjianzong was the only one. If a strong man really saved him, he could not escape in the snow alone.


    "Is the silver scorpion dead?"


    Hearing Li Hechuan''s words, the disciple of hanjianzong looked at Li Hechuan in amazement, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Li Hechuan and others frowned.


    They found blood beside the body of Yinjia scorpion, and then traced back to the cold sword sect disciple they found. So how could the other party not know the fact that the silver armour Scorpion was dead?


    "I don''t know."


    On hearing this, the disciple of hanjianzong immediately shook his head and showed some fear in his eyes.


    "After younger martial brother Xiao was killed by silver scorpion, I tried my best to run forward. I only knew that silver Scorpion was chasing after him all the time. I didn''t dare to look back, so I didn''t know what happened at all."


    The disciple of hanjianzong said that, and his face was frightened.


    "Well, maybe a strong man happened to see this silver scorpion, so he killed it. But anyway, you''re OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to zongmen."


    Li Hechuan said quickly.


    After seeing the fear on the face of this disciple of hanjianzong, he no longer doubted, and even did not intend to investigate again. In any case, as long as there was no accident with his younger brother.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, if you survive a disaster, you will be blessed."


    The female disciple of hanjianzong also comforted her. She could already imagine how helpless a small Zunwu state was in the face of a seven level fierce beast chasing after her.


    "It''s just a pity, younger martial brother Xiao."


    The disciple of hanjianzong nodded his head gently with a look of guilt in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, it''s not your fault."


    When Li Hechuan heard the speech, his expression was also low. If it wasn''t for his weak strength, it would not lead to the death and injury of two younger martial brothers. Fortunately, the silver armored scorpion did not know who had killed him.


    If not, I''m afraid that Wu''s life will be hard to escape.


    "By the way, thanks to Mr. long, if it wasn''t for the pills given by Mr. long, maybe we would not be able to survive in this cold forest. Even the cold pill you took was also taken by Mr. long."


    Li Hechuan suddenly thought of Long Hao and introduced him to the disciple of hanjianzong.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing this, the disciple of hanjianzong immediately looked at Longhao, and then said gratefully to Longhao. He kept thinking about the information about Longhao in his eyes."It''s just one pill. If you need other pills, I''ve got plenty here."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    For him, pills are not worth money at all. As long as he wants to, he can refine them at any time. Compared with pills, he is obviously more interested in the identity of this disciple of Hanjian sect.


    "No more."


    Hearing this, the disciple of hanjianzong opened his mouth gently. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t want to look into Long Hao''s eyes directly. I don''t know why. He has a lot of instinctive fear for Long Hao.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and see how the white tiger is."


    Long Hao smiles and walks out of the cave and disappears in front of Li Hechuan and others. Naturally, he doesn''t really want to see the white tiger, but wants to see what the younger martial brother Wu will do after he leaves.


    "Elder martial brother Li, how can you be with this man? I always feel that he has a bad intention." After Long Hao left, the disciple of hanjianzong immediately said to Li Hechuan.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, how can you say that we have nothing worth thinking about. If it were not for Mr. long, the three of us might have been frozen to death in the frozen forest, and we would not have seen you."


    Li Hechuan said seriously.


    He didn''t understand why younger martial brother Wu was so dissatisfied with Long Hao. In his opinion, younger martial brother Wu had no such personality at all, so he could only give a serious warning.


    At the same time, the meeting between them and Long Hao was also told to the disciple of hanjianzong.


    "By the way, Mr. long also gave us some seven grade Tianling pills, and you also took one. Maybe as long as you refine this Tianling pill, you will be able to recover completely."


    Li Hechuan suddenly said.


    Then he quickly took out a seven grade Tianling pill and handed it to the disciple of hanjianzong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    "Seven products of Tianling Dan?"


    Seeing the seven quality Tianling Dan in lihechuan''s hand, the face of this disciple of Han sword sect has no extra expression, but there are still some doubts in his eyes.


    But this doubt soon disappeared, and was replaced by a surprise. Then he shook his head and looked at Li Hechuan Road: "elder martial brother Li, this pill, you should take it. My injury is not heavy, and I will be able to recover in a short time. There is no need to waste a precious pill like this."


    "What waste is not wasted, your injury will be restored one day early, we can also be relieved as soon as possible. Don''t waste words. You can take this pill." "He said immediately.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but."


    Said lihechuan.


    "Well, but I am not satisfied with this pill for a while. I feel like I am about to break through the realm. After breaking through the realm, I will take this pill to consolidate the state."


    Said the disciple of the Han sword sect.


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing the words of this disciple of the cold sword sect, Li Hechuan frowned slightly, then nodded gently. He didn''t know why. He always thought that the behavior of this younger martial brother Wu was strange, but he could not say it.


    "Elder martial brother Li, although the elder brother long gave us these pills, I still think that we should not be with him. Up to now, we have no idea about anything but his name."


    Said the disciple of the Han sword sect again.


    "This..."


    This time, lihechuan did not say anything, but was silent. As the disciple of Han Jian sect said, so far, what they know about Longhao is just a name.


    Nothing else is known at all.


    "Anyway, the son of dragon saved us twice before and after. In a word, we owe him two lives. Even if he really has any purpose, he will not return it to him."


    Lihechuan said to the disciple of the Han sword sect, there were more firmness in his eyes.


    "You can recover from the injury. Don''t think so much. After you recover, we will do other plans. In this time, we will stay in this cave for a while."


    Lihechuan is the opening road again.


    "OK."


    The disciple of the cold sword sect nodded gently after hearing the words.


    Li Hechuan no longer said more, but saw two other disciples of Han Jianzong. The two disciples immediately understood and walked out of the cave behind lihechuan.


    "You two remember that what younger martial brother Wu just said, don''t let the elder brother know. Father long has the salvation to us. We can''t be an innocent little man."


    Said lihechuan seriously.


    "Elder brother, we understand." The other two disciples of Han Jianzong, Wen Yan, nodded immediately, and the female disciple of Han Jian sect looked at lihechuan at it, and the whole person wanted to talk and stop.


    "If you want to say anything, say it. Don''t swallow it."


    Said lihechuan.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found that elder martial brother Wu seems to be a little different." The female disciple of Han Jian sect whispered immediately and then said, "and he seems to be afraid of the son of Dragon..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lihechuan frowned and snorted coldly, but his eyes were also obviously wrong. As a fellow teacher, their relationship between brothers and sisters was the best.


    Otherwise, there will be no team.


    Although this time, we have entered the cold ice forest to explore magic beast, which is a team of 45 people and a team at will. In fact, basically, several people with good relationship form a small team.


    Therefore, he can see that, since his awakening, younger martial brother Wu has behaved strangely.


    And the first thing after Wu''s awakening is not to ask about them, but to hope that they can leave Longhao as soon as possible, which is beyond explanation.


    As a senior brother, he can not doubt his younger brother. Moreover, in order to save them, he risked his life and led the scorpion.


    In this regard alone, it is not worth their suspicion.


    "Elder martial brother, I also feel that brother Wu is a little strange."


    Another disciple of Han Jianzong standing beside lihechuan also said at this time, but he spoke with the basic spirit, obviously not the base Qi of that female disciple of Han Jian sect.


    "It''s not allowed to be said."


    Li Hechuan said coldly, two other disciples of the Han Jianzong looked at each other, and they stopped saying that the three people left the cave directly, and saw Longhao standing outside the cave.


    And Longhao''s side, the large white tiger with sword teeth, is lying on the ground like a kitten at this moment, and sees three people appear, and just looks at it more, and then turns his head to one side.


    "What''s the matter with your younger brother?"Longhao turned and asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. There is no big obstacle to the injury of younger martial brother Wu. I''m afraid you need to stay in this cave for a while. If you have other things to be busy with, please do your best to do your work first. Don''t worry about us. This time, I have been very tired of you."


    Said lihechuan.


    He said this not because the younger martial brother Wu had said those words to him before, and made him suspicious of Longhao''s heart, so he let Longhao leave, but said to Longhao with sincerity.


    Although he did not know the identity of Longhao, he also knew that Longhao was certainly not a general person. If it was a general person, how could he get the perfect seven items of Tianling Dan.


    You know, this level of heaven spirit, even if it is a cold sword, no one can take out.


    At the moment, they still need to live in the cave for a while, so he is not sure whether Longhao would like to stay with them, so he came to ask.


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    Longhao said with a smile.


    "So, it will delay the son of long for a few days. After Wu''s injury is good, we will set out immediately to find the elder zongmen, and we will thank you very much."


    Said lihechuan.


    "Thanks for it, but I really want to meet your ancestors." Longhao laughs.


    "But what do you want to ask, father long?"


    Lihechuan was confused.


    "It''s all right."


    Longhao nodded, and did not say much. Lihechuan and others know limited information. Therefore, if we can contact the strong of hanjianzong, it is naturally the best thing.


    Seeing Longhao so, lihechuan also asked more.


    A group of people temporarily lived in the cave. In a flash of ten days, the brother Wu of the Han sword sect, who had recovered most of his injuries, had no problems.


    The other two disciples of the Han Jianzong also refined all the efficacy of tianlingdan. Each of them broke through a realm again. Even lihechuan also refined a pill, breaking the realm to the level of three Heaven in the holy martial realm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Among the vast ice forest, a large white tiger with sword teeth walks in the ice forest. There is a young man sitting on the white tiger. It is Longhao. Beside the white tiger, he is a few cold sword sect disciples.


    After leaving the cave of the black scale poison python, Longhao followed lihechuan and others to continue to go deep into the cold ice forest and find other powerful people of hanjianzong.


    Unlike the strong people from China, each sect has its own search area between several large gates of Han sword sect, although the area is still very broad.


    But it''s better than looking for a brain free search in the whole frozen forest.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, you should have no problem with your injuries?"


    Lihechuan asked after younger martial brother Wu.


    Although the injury of younger martial brother Wu has recovered by most of the time, lihechuan has been paying attention to younger martial brother Wu so as not to find some unexpected situations on him.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine."


    Wu shook his head and looked at Longhao riding on the white tiger with sword teeth. Then he hurriedly lowered his head and stopped looking at Longhao more. He was afraid to be noticed by Longhao.


    "It''s really boring."


    Longhao said softly.


    "What did you just say, son of the dragon? Boring? What''s boring? " Next to Longhao, the female disciple of Han sword sect asked in a little doubt and looked at Longhao curiously.


    During this period, Longhao was also familiar with the disciples of these Han jianzongs. Therefore, besides Li Hechuan, he had some exchanges with the other two disciples.


    And the girl disciple of Han sword sect, named Liwen, who just spoke, has reached the level of respecting the seven heaven martial arts realm and has improved a lot. However, all of this is thanks to the seven quality Tianling Dan.


    After all, seven items of Tianling Dan can give full play to the efficacy of the powerful in the holy martial arts. For those who respect the martial arts, even if they take a seven-piece Tianling Dan, they have improved two levels, and some tyranny is also a little tyranny.


    Besides Li Wen, another disciple of the Han Jianzong is zhanghuaiming. Because of taking a seven-piece heaven spirit pill, the current state has also reached the level of respecting the nine heaven in martial arts.


    If this time can return safely from the cold sword sect, it may break through to the holy martial realm.


    And the name of the younger martial brother Wu, Longhao, was asked from Liwen''s mouth. It was named WuFan. The strength of the martial arts was only six days, which was lower than Li Wen at the moment.


    "Nothing."


    Longhao looked at Wu fan and smiled softly.


    "Is it?"


    Li Wen Xiu Mei slightly wrinkled, and no longer asked on this question, but looked at Longhao, with some curious look in his eyes, he couldn''t help but ask: "what are you doing, why come to the cold ice forest?"


    "I am an alchemist."


    Longhao road.


    "Alchemist!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Li Wen was suddenly surprised, with a small mouth slightly open, some of them were unbelievable to look at Longhao, and the feeling in the beautiful eyes seemed to be a little more intense.


    Originally, she was just curious to ask, and did not expect Longhao to answer, but did not expect that Longhao would really answer her.


    It made her heart a little proud.


    "You are a alchemist, son of dragon?" Li Hechuan and others were also suddenly some unbelievable, looking at Longhao asked: "alchemist, how can I come to the cold ice forest?"


    The status of alchemists is very noble in any place. Few alchemists risk their lives and enter the dangerous places. After all, for alchemists, they never lack pills.


    Especially for some of the top alchemists, this is even more true.


    "Entering the cold ice forest is naturally to find the medicine."


    Longhao replied.


    "Is it?"


    Li Hechuan and others don''t believe it, but there are some insights in his heart. It''s no wonder Longhao can take out so many pills at random. If Longhao is an alchemist, it will not be surprising.


    "I don''t know what kind of alchemist are you, son of dragon?"


    Zhang huaiming asked in doubt.


    "Six."


    Longhao said, speaking his identity, he was still planning to, if lihechuan and other people did not ask his identity, he would find an opportunity to expose himself.


    After all, he wants to see the high-level of hanjianzong, and it is impossible to see it at random.


    But the identity of Alchemist is different. Even if he is a six quality alchemist, as long as he shows enough evil spirits, the strong man of the Han Jianzong''s divine and martial arts will not be able to see.


    As for whether hanjianzong has a strong research situation in the town, Longhao is not clear about this.


    "Six quality alchemists?"


    Hearing Longhao''s answer, as expected, lihechuan and others were surprised at the moment. After all, Longhao is too young, and his realm is only respect for martial arts.Actually, he has already become a six grade alchemist. In the whole northern heaven region, no one has ever reached the level of liupin alchemist in the period of Zunwu state.


    Liupin alchemists may not be valuable in the middle heaven, but they are very rare in the northern heaven. Even in the Han Jianzong, there are only a few liupin alchemists in charge.


    There is not even a seven grade alchemist.


    Not to mention the cold sword sect, or even several other top sects, there are not many sects with seven grade alchemists. After all, the alchemists who have reached this level have a different status. How can they be willing to bow to one sect.


    If Long Hao''s status as a liupin Alchemist is revealed, I''m afraid even the elders of the clan will be alarmed. After all, young is capital. Long Hao is so young that he is already a six grade alchemist. It will not be difficult for him to become a seventh grade alchemist in the future.


    "Why, don''t I look like a six grade alchemist?"


    Long Hao asked with a smile.


    "No


    Li Wen immediately said with a smile that several other disciples of hanjianzong could not help but chuckle in a low voice. Only Wu fan lowered his head and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Wu, how come you look absent-minded all the way, but if you have something, you can tell it. Maybe I can help you solve it."


    Long Hao suddenly said.


    "Thank you very much. I have no problem."


    Wu fan takes a look at Long Hao and asks calmly in his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised, and no longer looked at Wu fan, but at Li Hechuan and others. He asked, "have you ever seen magic animals since you have been in the cold forest for so long?"


    "Magic beast?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan and others suddenly showed a serious look on their faces. Even Li Wen''s eyes showed some fear


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    "Mr. dragon, we haven''t seen the magic beast." With some fear on his face, Li Hechuan looked at Long Hao and said, "if I can, I hope we never see the shadow of magic animals."


    "Why is that?"


    Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of interesting expression, looking at Li Hechuan, do not understand why Li Hechuan and others have such a huge fear of magic animals.


    "Young master long may have no idea that one of the elders of our clan died in the hands of the magic beast, and the whole body''s blood essence was completely swallowed up. When we found out, the elder was no longer a human being, and became a corpse."


    Li Wen face pale said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Li Wen''s words, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of surprise. His eyes took a look at Wu fan walking in front of him. Then he said, "have you met the elder?"


    "Well."


    Li Wen and others gently nodded. It was because they saw the elder''s tragic death that their hearts were so afraid of the magic beast.


    "What about the magic beast? What happened in the end? "


    Long Hao asked.


    "When we went, elder Li had become a corpse. As for the magic beast, we didn''t find out where the magic beast was."


    Li Hechuan also helplessly shook his head and said.


    Magic beast that strange and unpredictable means, so that they can not defend, even once hidden, even standing beside the magic beast, also can not detect.


    Unless we can be strong enough to reach the extreme.


    Or, the magic beast will show up on its own initiative. Otherwise, ordinary disciples of Shengwu realm will not be able to find the trace of magic beast.


    While these Zunwu and Shengwu entered the ice forest, they were looking for magical animals, but in fact, they were more likely to look for fierce beasts with different behaviors than usual.


    The most obvious feature is that their strength soars, and their task is to find these monstrous beasts.


    Then the news of the fierce beast is passed on to the strong clan, and then the strong zongmen deal with it.


    "These days, many strong people of the clan have died in the hands of magic beasts, not only our cold sword sect, but also other sects, and even several powerful people of Shenwu state have fallen into the cold ice forest."


    Li Hechuan said grimly.


    In his opinion, if they meet a magic beast, it is almost a dead end, and they can''t resist the attack of magic beast at all.


    "What a pity."


    Hearing the words of Li Hechuan and others, Long Hao sighed and shook his head.


    "What a pity?"


    Li Hechuan and others suddenly have some doubts on their faces. They don''t understand what Long Hao said at this time. Unfortunately, they look at Long Hao with puzzled looks.


    "Mr. long, why is it a pity?"


    Li Wen asked curiously.


    "It''s a pity that your wishes will be in vain." Long Hao sighs softly, his eyes fall on Wu fan''s body, and he doesn''t intend to play with Wu fan any more.


    During this period of time, he has fully understood Wu fan''s situation.


    In other words, he has learned something about Wu fan after being parasitized by magic animals. After he found Wu fan at the first sight, he has determined the real identity of Wu fan.


    After being parasitized by magical animals, humans are not so much parasites as usurpations.


    Because the magic beast has no entity, but a soul state, it can easily take away the body of any living creature, thus directly controlling all the information of this body.


    From the beginning, the real Wu fan was already dead.


    Standing in front of him is Wu fan, who is occupied by magic animals. During this period, Long Hao has not done anything because he wants to see how different the human beings are after being parasitized by magic animals.


    And the result was a big surprise to him.


    Because after being taken away by the magic beast, the behavior of human beings is almost the same as that of ordinary people. Even the skills and spiritual skills are all mastered, and even the memory is completely controlled.


    This kind of usurpation is even more powerful than the real sense.


    Just like long Hao, although he occupied the body with a remnant soul at the beginning, and at the same time completely devoured the memory of the soul in the original body, the premise of all this is because his strength has reached the dominant position.


    The power of the soul is not the general human strong.


    But a magic beast whose strength has only reached level 7 can achieve such a terrible state. It''s just unthinkable that unless people are very sensitive to the evil spirit, they can''t find anything different.


    "No wish?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan and other people''s faces don''t understand again. What do they want to lose?


    "Why, aren''t you ready to run?"Long Hao did not pay attention to Li Hechuan and others, but looked at Wu fan and said with a soft smile that he had not seen human hands after being parasitized by magic animals, so he wanted to know what kind of scene it was.


    "Boom


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wu fan suddenly stopped and turned to gaze at Long Hao. In his eyes, there were bursts of black magic Qi, and a strong breath broke out directly from Wu fan.


    "Die!"


    Wu fan gave a sharp drink, and gave a direct blow to Long Hao. His body was also filled with demonic Qi. The strong breath made Li Hechuan and other people''s faces change greatly.


    Because this power has gone far beyond the Zunwu realm, or even the holy martial realm, but has directly reached the level of terror at the peak of the holy military realm.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Wu fan''s move, Li Hechuan and others were shocked again and yelled loudly. They didn''t understand why younger martial brother Wu was good-natured, and why did he suddenly become so strong?


    "Roar!"


    However, at the moment of Wu fan''s attack, the originally docile Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave out a huge roar. The terror of the fierce beast in the middle of the seventh stage broke out directly from the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a claw of the Saber Toothed white tiger is also directly toward Wu fan. The sharp claw instantly penetrates Wu fan''s body, and blood flows out of Wu fan''s body.


    "Younger martial brother Wu!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Hechuan and others were stunned in the same place again and exclaimed in surprise. They did not understand why Long Hao had such a dead hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger uttered a roar, which directly trampled Wu fan''s body under the tiger''s claws. In this moment, Wu fan''s whole body instantly turned into a pool of meat and mud


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    "Elder martial brother Wu!"


    After Long Hao''s death, Li Wen saw this scene. Her eyes were immediately replaced by fear. She couldn''t believe that she looked at the scene in front of her. She gave out a scream of panic, and her steps kept retreating.


    Zhang huaiming and Li Hechuan felt their scalp numb, and they opened a distance with Long Hao. They both looked at Long Hao with disbelief and a strong anger.


    In any case, they never thought that long Hao would kill Wu fan so badly.


    In particular, the first thing Wu fan saw when he woke up was to separate them from Long Hao. If they had listened to Wu fan at that time, would Wu fan not have come to such an end?


    "HISHI --"


    however, before they could ask questions to Long Hao, their eyes were again replaced by another horrible scene.


    At the foot of the Saber Toothed white tiger, the corpse, which had been patted into flesh and mud by the white tiger''s palm, even at this moment sent out a series of piercing and incomparable sounds, and bursts of black gas constantly surging.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the appearance of this black air, even the figure of the Saber Toothed white tiger retreated abruptly, pulled apart tens of meters away, and let out an angry roar. His eyes were staring at the black air.


    This black air is the result of evil Qi.


    "Squeak!"


    All of a sudden, I saw this group of magic gas suddenly rushed out, turned into a ferocious beast, and let out a scream. The blood red eyes were burning with anger.


    And that group of meat, with the appearance of this dark shadow, is also instantly become dry, there is no trace of blood.


    "Zhi -"


    the magical beast forced to appear from Wu fan''s corpse also sent out a scream again at this moment. The harsh voice suddenly rushed towards Long Hao and others, forming a strong soul attack.


    "Ah


    Li Wen and Zhang huaiming''s faces suddenly became extremely painful. They quickly covered their ears with their hands, and their faces became very ugly. Even Li Hechuan in Shengwu state changed their faces suddenly, with a look of pain. Their expression was no better than that of Li Wen.


    "This is This is a magic beast


    Li Hechuan and others were frightened.


    At this time, they did not know that the creature in front of them was the magic beast they had been searching for, and it was still parasitic in Wu fan''s body.


    All the doubts were solved at this moment.


    No wonder Wu fan was able to escape from the mouth of the silver scorpion. At that time, Wu fan had been parasitized by magic animals. It was because of this that a terrible force broke out and killed the silver armored scorpion.


    Otherwise, how can a small Zunwu state escape the pursuit of a silver scorpion.


    If it wasn''t for their appearance, perhaps the silver scorpion had devoured Wu fan into a corpse, and their appearance broke the occurrence of this event.


    And also let this magic beast "raise" the wound.


    Li Hechuan and others shudder at the thought that they have been accompanied by a magic beast. If it was not for Long Hao, their three brothers and sisters would have died in the hands of this magical beast.


    It''s no wonder that Wu fan''s behavior after he wakes up is a little strange. The first thing is to hope Long Hao to leave. I''m afraid that as long as long Hao leaves, they will die in the hands of this magical beast.


    However, although the doubts brought by "Wu fan" have been solved in their hearts, Long Hao has brought them even greater doubts.


    Who is long hao?


    Why is it that the power of Zunwu realm is so strong that magic beasts are afraid of Long Hao?


    When did Long Hao discover that WuFan is a magic beast? Did Long Hao know from the beginning that Wu fan had already been parasitized by magical animals?


    If this is the case, then long Hao is a bit more mysterious.


    You know, even the powerful can''t tell what the magic beast looks like and where it''s hidden. But Long Hao just takes a look and finds out.


    It''s just a magic trick.


    "Zhi -"


    just as Li Hechuan and others were shocked, they saw this horrible magic beast suddenly pounced on Long Hao, sending out a piercing scream and breaking through the void.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately gave out a cold snort of disdain. His right hand stretched out and directly grasped the magic beast in the palm of his hand, which made the magic beast struggle in Long Hao''s hands.


    "Cheep cheep!"


    The magic beast screamed, changing various forms in Long Hao''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    With Long Hao''s right hand gently pinched, the figure of the magic beast suddenly burst at this moment, turned into countless black magic Qi, dissipated in front of Li Hechuan and others."Hiss!"


    After seeing this scene, Li Hechuan and others immediately took a breath of cool air and looked at Long Hao''s eyes. They were even more unbelievable and shocked.


    The magic beast, which was so powerful that it was hard for even the strong man in the divine realm, died in the hands of Long Hao. Is this really something that a person who respects the powerful in martial arts can do?


    If the magic beast can be killed so easily, then the whole northern heaven will not be too busy for just a few hundred magic beasts.


    Their eyes at Long Hao are more complicated.


    But the body of the magic beast turned into black fog and disappeared in front of their eyes, but it can''t be fake, which shows that all this is the real thing.


    What they don''t know is that these black demonic Qi seems to have disappeared into the void, but in fact, it is directly swallowed up by Long Hao''s "magic dragon does not die out" quietly.


    It''s just that long Hao''s methods are extremely clever, not to mention Li Hechuan. Even the powerful man standing in front of Long Hao may not be able to see anything different.


    Only a half step study of the extremely strong may reveal some clues.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask."


    After finishing all this, Long Hao also looked at Li Hechuan and others and said faintly that he once again devoured the magic spirit of a magical beast. Long Hao was in a good mood.


    However, the strength of this magical beast is still a little weaker, and the magic Qi contained in the body can''t be compared with that of the magical beast parasitized on the black scale poisonous python.


    It''s just the same as the magic spirit that he killed in the middle heaven.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    Long Hao''s eyes scan Li Hechuan and others. He also wants to know how he killed their "younger martial brother" in front of Li Hechuan and others. What do they think of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the expressions on Li Hechuan''s faces suddenly become extremely complicated. In their hearts, there are both gratitude and hatred for Long Hao.


    Anyway, Long Hao killed Wu fan in front of them.


    Although their reason told them that what Longhao killed was not the real "WuFan", but a magic animal, their hearts were still a little hard to accept when the zongmen younger brother died in front of them.


    What''s more, Wu fan''s death is more than miserable, which can be described as miserable. He was parasitized by magic animals in his life, and was patted into mud by a Saber Toothed white tiger after his death.


    Even the whole life of blood essence in the body has been completely engulfed.


    "Hoo --"


    after a long time, Li Hechuan took a long breath. He looked at Long Hao with some complicated eyes, frowned and asked, "Mr. long, have you seen that younger martial brother Wu has been parasitized by magic animals


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded, without concealing.


    "How can you..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Hechuan''s heart was suddenly a little angry, and he wanted to question Long Hao very much. Why did Long Hao already see it, but didn''t tell them the truth of the matter?


    "Because I want to know what people will look like after being parasitized by magic animals. As a result, you can see that after being parasitized by magic animals, there is no difference between them and normal people."


    Long Hao said calmly.


    He has learned all the answers he wants to know from Wu fan.


    At the same time, it is also certain that it is almost impossible to kill a magic beast by relying on an ordinary Zunwu or Shengwu realm. The information about magic beast left over millions of years ago has been inaccurate.


    In other words, after a million years of time, the original accurate information, transmitted, also changed and became no longer accurate.


    Just as long Hao has learned, if you can kill with one stroke, the magical beast will also be killed at the same time, at least this information is wrong.


    He has killed two magic animals in the cold forest, whether they are the magic animals parasitized in the black scale poisonous Python or in Wu fan''s body.


    After the death of the "host", the magic beast will not die at all, but will show itself.


    If Long Hao''s conjecture is right, the message originally passed down should be that after killing the creatures parasitized by magic beasts, they can easily kill the magic beasts that reveal their real bodies.


    Although the magic beast without entity is weird and unpredictable, in fact, their attack means are very limited, and they can only rely on the sound to attack the soul.


    Perhaps the more powerful magic beast has other means, but at least the level eight magic beast and the magic beast below the eighth level are very fragile without entity.


    Only by using powerful soul attacks, they can damage their noumenon and even kill their lives directly.


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Li Hechuan and others'' hearts are suddenly sinking.


    Long Hao''s answer can be said to be very ruthless, very indifferent, because it means that from the beginning, the lives of several of them are also the experimental objects in Long Hao''s eyes.


    No one knows what WuFan, who is parasitized by the magic beast, will do something immeasurable.


    Maybe if it wasn''t for Long Hao''s existence, they would have died in the hands of this magical beast from the first sight they found Wu fan. After all, their bodies are much more perfect than Wu fan''s seriously injured body.


    But they couldn''t refute Long Hao.


    Because from the beginning, their lives were saved by Long Hao. If it wasn''t for Long Hao, they would never have seen Wu fan again.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Li Wen came to Li Hechuan''s side. Her expression on her face was a little pale, and she called to Li Hechuan in a low voice. She knew that this incident would certainly have a great impact on Li Hechuan.


    "I''m fine."


    Li Hechuan shook his head, then looked up at Long Hao. His eyes regained his former look. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "Li knows that this matter has nothing to do with master long. Even if Mr. long doesn''t kill younger martial brother Wu, he will find the strong one in the clan. If he is found by the strong one in the clan, he will surely kill younger martial brother Wu. In sum, the three brothers and sisters are in debt Mr. long, one life. "


    Li Hechuan said in a deep voice.


    However, there was more indifference in his words. Obviously, it was because of this that he became estranged from Long Hao.


    Although he was grateful to Long Hao, he also understood that long Hao had no fault in killing Wu fan, who was parasitized by magical animals, but it did not mean that he could accept it in his heart.


    However, his heart is also very clear, if you really let the magic beast parasite WuFan find other strong, perhaps more unexpected things will happen.


    After all, Li Hechuan is not sure that the strong in the clan will be able to find Wu fan different.Even the people like them who get along with Wu fan day and night can''t see that Wu fan is parasitized by magic animals, let alone other people?


    It is for this reason that he is more alert to Long Hao. He does not understand how long Hao discovers Wu fan''s anomaly.


    "Keep going."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a look at Li Hechuan, he said in a flat voice that he still appreciated Li Hechuan. Otherwise, he would not do so in front of Li Hechuan.


    Although in Li Hechuan''s heart left some estrangement, but for him, it is nothing at all, he and Li Hechuan and other people, it is a chance encounter.


    Or, from the beginning, he was using Li Hechuan.


    However, Wu fan''s appearance has added a lot of surprise to him, and made him know more about the magic beast. At least, at present, the magic beast is not irresistible.


    But his heart is also very clear, he knows, I am afraid, is only the tip of the iceberg.


    If the magic beast only has this method, it will not let a strong man who dominates the environment set the next seal with his own life. I''m afraid that the bigger secret of the magic beast can only be found in those more powerful magic animals.


    "Please wait for a moment."


    Wu Haochuan''s words have been swallowed by Li''s blood.


    If Wu fan''s body was just killed by the Saber Toothed white tiger, it was a ball of meat mud. At the moment, there was no blood in the mud, and it had become a meat pie.


    Li Hechuan took out a piece of clothes, wrapped up Wu fan''s body, and carefully put it into the storage ring. Only then did Li Hechuan lead the way in front of Long Hao. His heart was heavy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Long Hao didn''t explain anything to Li Hechuan, but he was clear in his heart that his action today would leave a shadow of eternal life in Li Hechuan''s heart.


    This kind of shadow will make Li Hechuan not trust anyone in the future, at least not because of some small favor, which may make Li Hechuan live for another two years.


    Otherwise, Li Hechuan will die in this man eating world sooner or later.


    Li Wen and Zhang huaiming have also been following Long Hao''s back, with some sadness in their eyes. Their mood is not better than that of Li Hechuan, so they also keep a certain distance from Longhao.


    Li Wen, in particular, is more difficult to accept in the heart, looking at Long Hao''s eyes become incomparably complex.


    One after another, Long Hao appeared in this forbidden area and saved her life. Naturally, her heart had another kind of affection for Long Hao, which was not only moved.


    It''s about being in love.


    However, after seeing that Wu fan''s body was killed by a Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao did not even blink her eyes, and her heart seemed to have been hit hard.


    "Who are you?"


    A group of people walked aimlessly in the cold forest. Suddenly, a drink came from the distance, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Long Hao and others.


    He was wearing a brown robe, and his breath was incomparable. He was a strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state.


    Seeing the appearance of this powerful man, Li Hechuan and Li Wen''s faces were immediately overjoyed.


    "Qiu Changlao, it''s us


    Seeing this powerful man, Li Hechuan and Li Wen immediately exclaimed. After searching for such a long time in the frozen forest, they finally saw an elder of Hanjian sect here.


    How can it not excite them.


    "Well?"


    Hearing what Li Hechuan and others said, Qiu Jun immediately restrained his momentum and looked at Li Hechuan and Li Wen below with a slight frown, and finally fell on Long Hao.


    Long Hao is a small martial arts worshiper. He can ride a Saber Toothed white tiger, a seven level fierce beast. It''s hard for him not to pay attention to Long Hao.


    "Disciple Li Hechuan, a true disciple of hanjianzong, meet Qiu Changlao


    "Disciple Li Wen, a disciple of Hanjian sect, met elder Qiu!"


    "Disciple Zhang huaiming, inner disciple of Hanjian sect, meet with Qiu Changlao!"


    Li Hechuan and his three men immediately went forward and said respectfully to Qiu Jun that Qiu Jun was the great elder of hanjianzong, and his strength had reached the level of terror of the eighth heaven in Shenwu state.


    In the whole Han Jian Zong, its position is very extraordinary, second only to the leader of Hanjian sect.


    "Are you the zhenzhuan disciple under Qiu Ping


    Qiu Jun asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the disciple."


    Li Hechuan immediately nodded. He was not surprised that Qiu Jun did not know himself. After all, there were few disciples of the whole Hanjian sect who had the chance to meet Qiu Jun.


    It was enough for Qiu Jun to hear his name.


    "Not bad."


    Qiu Jun nodded his head gently. Now Li Hechuan''s strength has reached the level of Shengwu''s triple heaven. Such strength can be regarded as good among the younger generation of disciples of Hanjian sect.


    Qiu Jun didn''t understand why Han Jian Zong had a disciple of three Heaven in Shengwu realm. Why didn''t he send him to join the five regions alliance in the middle heaven before, instead, he sent a Zunwu realm and several Shengwu realms and one chongtian.


    Is it true that a disciple of the triple heaven of Shengwu is not equal to that of jiuchongtian?


    Qiu Jun has some anger in his heart. In his opinion, he has not been involved in the affairs of the clan. What the leader of the cold sword sect has done is becoming more and more ugly.


    How did he know that before the five regions League meeting, Li Hechuan was just the peak of the jiuchongtian in Zunwu realm. Before he entered the ice forest, he got lucky enough to break through to Shengwu realm.


    Then he met Long Hao. Because he took tianlingdan, he broke through to the state of three Heaven in Shengwu realm. Otherwise, Li Hechuan''s strength is only the strength of the later period of Shengwu yichongtian.


    "Who are you?"


    Qiu Jun looks at Long Hao and asks in a cold voice. His tone is not as polite as when he just talked to Li Hechuan, but with some questioning tone.


    "My younger generation, Long Hao, is a disciple of Tianjian sect. I''ve met my elder."


    Long Hao bows to Qiu Jun.


    "Tianjianzong?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Qiu Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Naturally, he had attended the five regions alliance meeting, and he knew something about tianjianzong. After all, Wei Xueshuang''s powerful strength in the last place of the five regions alliance meeting was hard for him to forget.


    So I remember the name of tianjianzong.


    "Are you from dongtianyu?"


    Qiu Jun asked.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nods.


    "What?"


    Hearing the conversation between Long Hao and Qiu Jun, Li Hechuan and others were shocked again. They couldn''t believe it. They thought long Hao was a disciple of zhongtianyu.But at the moment, Long Hao tells them that he is actually a disciple of dongtianyu. How can they believe this?


    "What is the relationship between that girl and you


    Qiu Jun asked with narrow eyes.


    "Back to the elder generation, it was the younger generation who participated in the five regions alliance meeting." Long Hao Gong Sheng said that he did not conceal anything, or that his strength made him disdain to conceal such things.


    "Fellow students." Qiu Jun murmured, his eyes burst out a fine awn, staring at Long Hao. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you are also very good."


    It means that long Hao and Wei Xueshuang are worshipped by the same person.


    At the beginning, Wei Xueshuang''s strength can be said to shake the whole middle heaven, or shake the whole Shenwu world. At least so far, none of the younger generation of women has the strength to show as brilliant as Wei Xueshuang.


    And Long Hao, at the beginning of the five regions League meeting, he did not pay attention.


    However, he knew that the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao''s body must have been taken by Long Hao after he arrived in the northern heaven region. A small military area could take a fierce beast of seven levels as a mount. This is not a good word to make clear.


    "The elder has been praised falsely."


    The keel should be set.


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense. You should be praised by me." Qiu Jun snorted coldly. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Long Hao and asked, "if I remember correctly, you should be one of the alchemists who came with us from the middle heaven region?"


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    Li Hechuan and others on the other side were completely stunned. They thought they needed to introduce Long Hao''s identity to Qiu Jun, but now it seems that Qiu Jun knows more about Longhao than they do


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Seeing Long Hao nodding and admitting, Qiu Jun''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of fine light. His eyes were directly staring at Long Hao, and there was obviously some surprise in his eyes.


    "Why are you with them?"


    Qiu Jun asked, obviously more interested in Long Hao.


    "Looking for a cure."


    Long Hao replied blandly.


    "Is it?"


    Qiu Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Long Hao''s answer could fool Li Hechuan, but he couldn''t, but he also couldn''t understand why Long Hao, a good six grade alchemist, risked his life to enter the cold ice forest.


    "Elder elder, thanks to Mr. long, if it wasn''t for the presence of Mr. long, some of our elder martial brothers and sisters would have been killed by those fierce beasts."


    Li Hechuan also stood up and said at this time.


    "Well."


    For Li Hechuan''s words, Qiu all smell speech, just gently nodded, did not care.


    "You can refine the cold proof pill, right?"


    Qiu Jun turns to look at Long Hao.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nods.


    "Well, I need your help to refine a batch of cold proof pills. It doesn''t need to be too many. I can prepare 200 pills for you. As for the reward, after refining, I can promise to give you ten seven grade elixirs. But I need you to practice these 200 cold proof pills in seven days. You can do it?"


    Qiu Jun asked.


    Although he was a powerful man, he could not force a liupin alchemist to help him make alchemy for free, not to mention a potential liupin alchemist like long Hao.


    No one knows when Long Hao will become the seventh grade alchemist.


    Once Long Hao becomes a seven grade alchemist, even he needs to pay attention to him. He may ask for Long Hao''s reward, so the reward he gives will be very high.


    Ten seven grade elixir, even the most secondary seven grade elixir, is worth about 100 million spirit stone.


    This is much richer than the reward given by the old man of Chiyang. The so-called reward of the old man of Chiyang is nothing more than a white wolf with empty hands. However, with his half step research strength, he is also qualified to do such a thing.


    "Ten seven grade elixir?"


    Long Hao pretended to be surprised. Then he nodded and looked at Qiu Jun and said, "no problem."


    "Good!"


    Seeing Long Hao''s promise, Qiu Jun was immediately overjoyed. If Long Hao could refine 200 cold proof pills in seven days, it would be enough for the disciples of hanjianzong to survive a small crisis.


    Moreover, this is also a small test for Long Hao.


    Although he didn''t know how to make alchemy, he also knew that it was impossible for ordinary alchemists to refine 200 six grade cold proof pills in seven days.


    Even the seven grade alchemists can not guarantee that they will be able to complete.


    And if Long Hao really fulfilled his requirements and refined 200 six grade cold elixirs in seven days, it will undoubtedly prove that long Hao''s potential is even stronger than he imagined.


    In this way, it''s no big deal to be polite to Long Hao.


    Li Hechuan and Li Wen all opened their eyes. Hearing the conversation between Long Hao and Qiu Jun, they all raised their hearts to their throat and looked at Longhao with disbelief.


    They really want to stand up and let Long Hao not agree to be so rash. However, they have no courage in the face of an eight strong man in Shenwu state and a great elder of hanjianzong.


    "Come with me. The camp of Hanjian sect is just ahead."


    Qiu Jun said.


    As one of the top sects in northern heaven, hanjianzong takes the whole clan''s strength to enter the ice forest. Naturally, it is necessary to establish a temporary base in the depth of the frozen forest.


    Otherwise, once there is any emergency, we can''t come out in time.


    If someone is injured, it is even more impossible to send them back to hanjianzong immediately from the frozen forest. To know, it is not so easy to return from the frozen forest to the hanjianzong.


    As for the flying spirit boat, it is impossible for it to appear above the frozen forest.


    There is no big problem for the strong human beings to enter the ice forest. After all, for millions of years, some strong human beings have entered the ice forest. However, when a flying spirit boat enters the air above the ice forest, the top fierce beast in the ice forest will surely be the first to rush out and tear these flying spirit boats to pieces.


    This is the reason why many powerful people who came from the middle heaven region did not dare to directly drive the flying spirit boat into the ice forest, but stopped outside the ice forest.


    Even if there are two strong people in the extreme situation, they dare not go beyond it.


    This has become a hidden rule of the ice forest. Therefore, the strong men in the northern sky region are not willing to break this rule, because the cost of breaking this rule is not small.


    Long Hao and his party followed Qiu Jun, and after passing through several ice forests, they finally came to a relatively open snow field, all of which were flat within tens of miles.Such a place is very suitable for the clan forces to stay in the ice forest.


    Once a threat is detected, it can also be evacuated as quickly as possible.


    "Elder!"


    "Qiu Changlao!"


    Along the way, countless disciples of hanjianzong saw Qiu Jun and called respectfully. Then their eyes fell on Long Hao in the rear, which was a little strange.


    Still more surprised.


    They have never seen a boy in the martial realm who can ride a seven level medium-term fierce beast as a mount. This is unprecedented, at least they have never seen.


    Never heard of it.


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong also recognized Li Hechuan. They also respectfully said hello to Li Hechuan, and their eyes to Li Hechuan became a little envious.


    Li Hechuan, who is also a strong martial arts strongman, was accepted as the true disciples, but they were only the elite disciples of the hanjianzong. Naturally, the gap between them is very huge.


    "Boy, should you leave your mount outside first?"


    Qiu Jun also felt the eyes of other disciples of hanjianzong when they looked at Longhao and thought of something, so he immediately stopped and said to Long Hao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao didn''t say much. He nodded and jumped out of the Saber Toothed white tiger. He patted the forehead of the Saber Toothed white tiger. The Saber Toothed white tiger left very cleverly and disappeared in front of everyone.


    This scene was envied by Li Hechuan and others around Longhao, who imagined that he would be the owner of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    Although the Saber Toothed white tiger disappeared in front of them, Li Hechuan and others were very clear that the Saber Toothed white tiger must be lurking somewhere in the ice forest.


    Once Long Hao encounters any danger, the Saber Toothed white tiger will rush over at the first time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Because this area is only the temporary residence of hanjianzong, there are only dozens of huge tents in the middle of the snow, but each tent has a great blessing.


    Even ordinary strong people in Wang''s military environment can''t easily break through the defense of these tents. Only by respecting the strength of powerful people can they cause damage to these tents.


    Although this kind of defense can not resist the invasion of the powerful beasts in the ice forest, it is enough to resist the harsh environment of the ice forest, and it will not fall when the cold wind blows.


    Long Hao and his party followed Qiu Jun, the great elder of hanjianzong, and naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Mr. long, I have to go to see the master first. I''ll leave first, and then I''ll come to you."


    Li Hechuan said to Longhao.


    "You don''t mind me."


    Long Hao smell speech, toward Li Hechuan gently nodded to say.


    After Li Hechuan left, Li Wen and Zhang huaiming also followed Li Hechuan. They also needed to report what happened in the frozen forest to the high-level of hanjianzong.


    Although every once in a while, some disciples of hanjianzong will fall in the forest of ice. However, the cause of death of these disciples should be reported to hanjianzong truthfully, so as to avoid the high-level of hanjianzong from making wrong judgments.


    The magic beast is a great threat to the whole Shenwu world. It is not only related to the matter between hanjianzong and Northern heaven, but also the whole Shenwu kingdom.


    If the northern heaven is occupied, then the whole Shenwu world will be threatened by magic beasts.


    This is why zhongtianyu will come to two and a half steps to study the extremely strong.


    Although Chiyang Laozu had his own purpose of coming to the northern heaven, he also understood that the safety of the Shenwu world was the most important compared with his breakthrough to the extreme.


    Otherwise, let alone break through to the extreme, even if it is to break through the chaos, in the face of the invasion of magic beasts, still can not resist.


    "Boy, this is not the cold sword sect. Later, I will ask someone to prepare a tent for you. That is the place where you cultivate and refine alchemy. If you want to leave, I will never force you to stay. But you need to refine my batch of cold proof pills to me first."


    Qiu Jun said to Long Hao.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do what I''ve told you."


    Long Hao responded.


    "That''s good."


    Qiu Jun nodded with satisfaction and took long Hao to the tent in the most central area. As soon as long Hao and others approached, they already felt a strong smell of pills.


    Outside the tent, there were four disciples of Shengwu territory waiting at the door of the tent to prevent anyone from rushing into the tent.


    "Elder."


    "Qiu Changlao."


    Seeing the arrival of Qiu Jun, several disciples of Shengwu state immediately said respectfully to Qiu Jun, looking at Long Hao curiously. They didn''t understand why Qiu Jun led a boy of Zunwu state to come to this important place.


    "Well, take a good look at it. No disciple of hanjianzong can enter the alchemy room without permission."


    Qiu Jun said solemnly that the huge tent in front of him was the temporary alchemy room of hanjianzong. Although it was thousands of times different from the alchemy room in progress, it could only be so.


    The appearance of magic beasts in the northern sky was so sudden that the strong men in the whole northern sky were caught off guard.


    Especially for Han Jianzong and other large gates in the northern sky, it is necessary to stand up for the first time at this time and assume the responsibility of guarding the northern heaven.


    Therefore, a large number of alchemists had to be taken to the ice forest to refine all kinds of pills needed in this temporary alchemy room.


    Cold forest environment is bad, not only need to resist the cold invasion of cold pill, but also need a lot of various healing pills and restoring spiritual power and physical strength pills.


    These are essential things.


    Although Han Jianzong and most of the pills are brought out, many pills are not prepared, and even never refined.


    It is not only the cold sword sect, but also other sects.


    After all, for the sect, it is basically refining pills that make disciples of the sect quickly improve their realm, such as the pills for breaking obstacles and Tianling pills, while there are not many pills for healing.


    Even if the disciples of the sect are injured occasionally, these pills are enough to deal with it.


    No one would have thought that one day, they would need to raise the whole clan''s strength to enter the ice forest to search for the mysterious magical beast.


    "Yes


    Several hanjianzong disciples immediately and firmly respond to the way, looking at Longhao''s eyes more curious.


    "Come in."


    Qiu Jun didn''t introduce the identity of Long Hao to the disciples of hanjianzong. Instead, he said blandly to Long Hao behind him. Long Hao bowed his hand to the four men, and without saying much, he went straight in."Elder."


    "Elder, how did you come here?"


    In the alchemy room, seeing Qiu Jun come, more than a dozen alchemists asked in panic. Their faces were a little ugly. For a month, they had been refining pills all day and night. The days were much more bitter than before.


    Especially for alchemists, they have great requirements for spiritual awareness and spiritual power. Otherwise, it is impossible to continuously refine pills for a long time.


    Therefore, during this period of time, in order to refine pills, they did not know how many pills they had taken to replenish spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. Now they feel like vomiting when they see these pills.


    But just like this, the high-level of hanjianzong has to visit and ask about it almost every day.


    At the moment, seeing Qiu Jun come with a boy behind him, he naturally regarded Qiu Jun as the one who came to ask for pills from them. However, because of Qiu Jun''s identity, he did not dare to get angry.


    If other elders came, they would have already scolded. After all, the identities of several alchemists were no worse than those of the elders of Hanjian sect.


    Long Hao glanced at the alchemists in the room. The lowest level alchemists had reached the level of five grade alchemists. Among them, seven alchemists had reached the level of six grade alchemists.


    In addition to the alchemists present, there was also a seventh grade alchemist who was also in the cold forest, but this alchemist did not stay in the Dan room like other alchemists.


    Such details, compared to the alchemists who came to the central heaven this time, are a little stronger, but that''s all.


    After all, the alchemists who came to zhongtianyu this time only needed to manage the needs of thousands of people. However, the demand of hanjianzong was the demand of the whole sect''s disciples. The demand was not only several times that of the strong people coming to zhongtianyu this time, but also no wonder northern heaven would ask for help from Zhongtian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    And Hanjian sect is still one of the most important schools in the northern heaven. Even Hanjian sect has been forced to be so embarrassed. What''s more, the other sects are weaker than Hanjian sect?


    Their situation will only be more embarrassing than the cold sword clan.


    Moreover, although the northern heaven region ranks the second in the five major regions, in fact, because its living environment is far less than that of the middle heaven, the number of alchemists is also very rare.


    Even better than the eastern heaven.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of aura in the eastern region, the cultivator''s speed of cultivation was far less than that of other regions. The eastern region might have become the second middle heaven, which is not necessarily second only to the middle heaven.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t come here today to ask you for pills."


    Qiu Jun said coldly.


    "What do you say, elder? I''m just curious."


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, many alchemists can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The liupin alchemist who just opened his mouth changed his look before and said with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    Qiu Jun snorted. He didn''t know what these alchemists thought, but he also knew that Han Jianzong had squeezed these alchemists more severely.


    So he was a little embarrassed.


    "I''d like to introduce to you that the boy behind me is a six grade alchemist from the middle heaven region. No, he is from the eastern heaven region. During this period of time, he will stay here to help hanjianzong refine a batch of cold proof pills to lighten your burden."


    Qiu Jun said slowly.


    "Liupin alchemist?"


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, a group of alchemists in the alchemy room were immediately staring at Long Hao. They couldn''t believe that long Hao was already a six grade alchemist.


    In their eyes, Qiu Jun was teasing him.


    But from the look on Qiu Jun''s face, they don''t seem to be playing tricks on them. Is this boy in front of him really a six grade alchemist?


    Although they were hesitant about Long Hao''s identity, one thing was extremely unified, that is, they hoped that long Hao was really a six grade alchemist and could help them reduce some pressure.


    A six grade alchemist can play a greater role than ten five grade alchemists.


    Although Long Hao is only one person, if Long Hao is really a six grade alchemist, even if he only refines some cold proof pills, it can make them relaxed a lot.


    As for whether Long Hao is a six grade alchemist or not, they don''t care so much.


    In spite of some jealousy in my heart, but what?


    As long as long Hao can really relieve their pressure, they are willing to offer long Hao, a talented alchemist, to the cold sword sect. They wish Long Hao would stay.


    Even if it''s just a little bit less stress, it''s great.


    "I''ve heard that alchemists in the outer world are far from comparable to those in northern heaven. Seeing you today, it''s better to meet them. My younger brother can become a six grade alchemist at such an age. It''s really embarrassing for us. I''ll ask you to take care of them in the future."


    One of the six alchemy master''s old man immediately stood up and said.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just lucky. I''ll ask you to take care of me." When Long Hao heard the speech, he immediately said to a group of alchemists in the alchemy room.


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    Several six grade alchemists were overjoyed when they heard this. Originally, they thought that a talented alchemist of the age of Long Hao would be somewhat arrogant. At this moment, seeing Long Hao so polite, they naturally had a lot of favor with him.


    "In that case, you can stay here. Later, I will order someone to deliver the elixir for cold proof pill to your residence. As for your residence, someone will take you there later."


    Qiu Jun said.


    He brought Long Hao here. His original intention was to let him see how the alchemists of Hanjian sect practiced alchemy, and let him know how good it was for him to arrange a separate residence for him.


    At the same time, he also wanted to let Longhao and hanjianzong''s alchemists get to know each other, so as to avoid any misunderstanding later. Now, the performances of both Longhao and hanjianzong''s alchemists are far beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, Qiu Jun was very satisfied.


    As for the alchemists of hanjianzong, when they heard that Qiu Jun had arranged a tent for Long Hao alone, they were somewhat envious, but they did not say much.


    If Long Hao really made pills with them in this alchemy room, they would have some conflicts in their hearts. Therefore, they had no objection to Qiu Jun''s arrangement of a separate alchemy room for Long Hao.


    Anyway, as long as long Hao can refine six levels of alchemy and help them really reduce some pressure.


    "Thank you, master."


    Long Hao bowed his hand and said thanks. Qiu Jun gently waved his hand, turned around and left directly. Then he gave a command to a disciple of Shengwu realm at the door, and then left.


    After Qiu Jun''s departure, Long Hao and the alchemists of hanjianzong joined in and had a good conversation.Before long, a strong man from Shengwu area came to the door of the alchemy room, summoned Long Hao out, and led him to his own residence. It was also a tent, but it was smaller than the tents around.


    But Long Hao doesn''t care.


    After Long Hao entered the tent, the disciple of Shengwu realm stayed outside Longhao''s tent, which was obviously ordered by Qiu Jun, so as not to disturb Longhao''s Alchemy.


    It''s not a small matter that hundreds of six grade cold proof pills are involved.


    If Long Hao can really refine 200 six grade cold elixirs in seven days, he can''t pay too much attention to it. As for ten seven grade miraculous drugs, it''s not worth mentioning.


    Long Hao took a look at it. There was no extra arrangement in the tent. He just laid a straw mat on the ground. However, he would not feel cold because of the blessing of the great array.


    On the straw mat, there was a pile of miraculous herbs needed to refine the six grade cold elixir, which was even more than that prepared by the ancestor of Chiyang.


    At the beginning, the miraculous medicine prepared by the ancestor of Chiyang was the ratio of three miracles to a six grade cold elixir. At the moment, the amount of the miraculous medicine prepared by the ancestor of Chiyang was nearly four to make a cold pill.


    Obviously, they are very generous. These miraculous medicines are enough for Long Hao to refine more than 1200 six grade cold elixirs. However, Long Hao is not very good at handling these pills.


    At the beginning, his words to the old ancestor of Chiyang can''t be used on Qiu Jun''s body.


    No one is sure whether Qiu Jun will have any intersection with the old ancestor of Chiyang in the future. If we let him know that he has produced more than 1000 cold proof pills inexplicably, he will be doubted


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    It is a small matter to help Qiu Jun refine cold proof pills. With his strength, there are more than 1000 cold proof pills. It is not difficult to refine them. What''s more, Qiu Jun only needs 200.


    As for the ten seven grade elixir, Long Hao didn''t care much about it either. What he really cared about was the news about magic beasts in the high-level of Hanjian sect.


    After setting up a spiritual alliance in his tent, Long Hao sat cross legged, and the miraculous herbs floated in front of him from the ground.


    With the black flame burning in front of Long Hao, these miraculous medicines, after a short time of carving, turn into a group of spirit liquid, and then gradually solidify into a cold pill.


    In the whole process, Long Hao only spent less than half an hour refining more than 1000 cold proof pills.


    If you let others know that long Hao made more than 1000 cold proof pills at the same time, but it took less than half an hour, I''m afraid they would be surprised that even his chin fell to the ground.


    While Long Hao was refining alchemy, Li Hechuan''s brother and sister stood respectfully in front of a six powerful man in Shenwu state, who was the master of Li Hechuan.


    Qiu Ping, the third elder of hanjianzong.


    If it wasn''t for some bad luck, Qiu Ping might have broken through to the level of Shenwu qichongtian, but even so, Qiu Ping''s status in hanjianzong was still very high.


    Besides Qiu Ping, Qiu Jun is also here.


    In addition, there are two strong men who have also reached the Shenwu state in the later stage. They are all looking at Li Hechuan and Li Wen with dignified faces, and their eyebrows are gradually frowning.


    They are ye Ying, the patriarch of hanjianzong, and Yan Sheng, the second elder of hanjianzong.


    These four people also represent the highest level of the whole Hanjian sect.


    Any one in hanjianzong has a very high status, and at the moment, after listening to Li Hechuan''s story, none of the four even showed a relaxed expression on his face.


    "Do you mean that boy killed Wu fan, who was parasitized by magical animals alone?"


    After a long time, Qiu Ping, or Li Hechuan''s master, broke the immersion. He looked at Li Hechuan with a dignified look and asked, with a strong and incomparable dignity in his tone.


    "Yes."


    Li Hechuan nodded his head and said that although Long Hao did save their lives several times, they did not dare to conceal the news about the magic beast, which was related to the safety of the whole Shenwu world.


    Moreover, he believes that if Qiu Ping and others know that long Hao has the means to kill magic beasts alone, they will not only pose a threat to Longhao, but also will focus on protection.


    So far, in the whole cold sword sect, we have never heard of anyone who can easily kill a magic beast.


    "If what you said is true, then this boy named Longhao is really a bit of a wonder." Ye Ying, the leader of Hanjian sect, said slowly.


    "That boy is just a double heaven of Zunwu realm. He can kill a magic beast, and according to your description, he is at least a seventh level magical beast. This is not a word that can be summed up. There are big secrets hidden in this boy. I doubt that this boy came here, I''m afraid, is not just as simple as following along."


    Yan Sheng also said with a serious face. Living to their age, they are far from comparable to Li Hechuan and others.


    "Second elder, we specially invited Mr. long to come here. Is all this his calculation?" Li Wen raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable eyes.


    It''s hard for her to believe that long Hao used them from the beginning to get close to the top of Hanjian sect.


    But what is the purpose of Long Hao?


    She didn''t understand.


    "Well, I know what you mean, but you can''t just look at the surface. Besides, ordinary martial arts can tame a fierce Saber Toothed white tiger in the middle of the seventh stage?"


    Yan Sheng looked at Li Wen and other people''s eyes rather disappointed, gently shook his head, and affirmed: "the boy must have hidden his strength. Respecting the double heaven of martial arts realm is definitely not the real strength of that boy."


    "Would you like to have a trial?"


    Qiu Ping asked.


    "No


    Qiu Jun immediately interrupted Qiu Ping''s proposal. After pondering for a moment, Qiu Jun said, "the boy''s hidden strength is certain. His elder martial sister is expected to compete for the strength of the first younger generation in the five regions alliance. As a younger martial brother, how could it be worse? I just don''t understand why dongtianyu didn''t send this boy on stage this time."


    "No matter what, the boy saved the lives of Li Hechuan. The second time, maybe he did it deliberately, but the first time, it was not intentional. So it seems that the boy''s heart is not bad, there is no need to test. What''s more, the boy is a real six grade Alchemist. I even doubt whether this boy is refining alchemy On the other hand, I''m also very clumsy. "


    Qiu Jun said slowly, with a faint smile on his face."You don''t think that this boy is already a seventh grade alchemist?" Yan Sheng and Qiu Ping and ye Ying are all shocked. They look at Qiu Jun with unbelievable eyes. Is it so easy to reach the seven grade alchemist?


    You know, the seven level alchemists in the whole northern heaven can count two palms, and the strength of any seven level Alchemist is at least the strength of the later period of Shengwu.


    Any seven grade alchemist has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Who knows? Have you ever seen or heard of such fierce beasts as the Saber Toothed white tiger as a mount Qiu asked with a smile.


    You know, even if they do it in person, they are not sure that they will be able to tame a Saber Toothed white tiger, which has reached the seventh level of ferocity.


    Taming is much more difficult than killing.


    "By the way, when we met Mr. long the second time, we just found an eight grade elixir, bixue Tianlan. As a result, we were besieged by several holy martial arts areas in the middle heaven. It was Mr. long who arrived in time to save us. In order to thank Mr. long for saving his life, we decided to give the blue snow sky orchid to him. Although he took it, he did We were presented with six seven level spirit pills, each of which is a perfect level of seven level heavenly elixir. "


    Li Hechuan suddenly thought of it. Then he took out the jade bottle containing tianlingdan. He called Ye Ying''s hand and said, "younger martial Sister Li Wen and younger martial brother Zhang each took one, and the other was taken by younger martial brother Wu, who was parasitized by magical animals. Now there are still two left."


    "Perfect Qipin Tianling pill!"


    Seeing Li Hechuan''s pills, even ye Ying and others, who are well-informed, can''t help but be surprised


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    It is necessary to know that the perfect seven quality pills are not made by ordinary seven quality alchemists. Even the alchemists at the level of Dan God may not be able to make them.


    It is a fluke and luck to be able to make a perfect seven quality pill. However, with the same pills, Longhao can produce six seven pills of perfect level. This represents some extraordinary significance.


    They did not doubt that the medicine was made by Longhao, but that there was an unknown strong alchemist behind Longhao, which was what they really valued.


    "Come on, please come to YAN Dan."


    Ye Ying shouted out.


    "Yes!"


    A disciple of the Han Jianzong heard that he immediately responded to the way. Not long ago, an old man in black and white robe came to Ye Ying and others, with some doubts in his eyes.


    "The Lord, I don''t know what it is called the old man to come here?"


    Yan Yuqing doubts.


    As the only seven quality alchemist of Han sword sect, together with his strength, he also achieved the strength of a great heaven in the divine martial arts. Therefore, it also has a very high position in the whole Han sword sect.


    Although not the elder position, whether it is the elder or the patriarch of hanjianzong, it is necessary to treat yanyuqing politely by three points.


    "YAN Dan, please come here to ask YAN Dan, can you make the seven items of heaven spirit pill of perfect level?" Ye Ying asked, looking at Yan Yuqing.


    "Is the patriarch laughing at the old man?"


    However, when I heard Ye Ying, Yan Yuqing suddenly changed his face, and looked at Ye Ying in some ugly ways.


    "What does YAN Dan mean by this?"


    Ye Ying frowns.


    "Hum!"


    Yan Yuqing snorted coldly and looked at Ye Ying Leng and said, "the perfect seven quality tianlingdan, not to mention the old man, even the alchemist at the level of Dan God, needs careful preparation to make it out. The master also asks what the old man means. But the old man should ask what the patriarch really means?"


    Yan Yuqing was angry in his heart.


    When Yan Yuqing was heard, ye Ying and others looked at each other at once, nodded gently, and clearly understood why Yan Yuqing was so angry after hearing Ye Ying''s words.


    "YAN Dan teacher is not upset. You may as well look at this first."


    Ye Ying directly handed over the jade bottle containing seven items of tianlingdan to yanyuqing. He believed that if Yan Yuqing saw the seven items of tianlingdan, he would surely understand his just asking words, not humiliation.


    "Well?"


    Seeing ye Ying''s jade bottle, Yan Yuqing immediately flashed some surprise in his eyes. Some curious saw Ye Ying, and then he took the jade bottle to check.


    "Perfect seven products of Tianling Dan medicine!"


    The expression of Ye Ying and others is almost the same. After seeing these two perfect seven items of tianlingdan, Yan Yuqing''s face also has some exciting looks.


    Moreover, as a alchemist, his heart is excited, but far more than ye Ying and others.


    "Master, where are these two seven talisman pills coming from?"


    Yanyuqing calmed down and asked Ye Ying a little excited that only one person could make the alchemist who can make such perfect seven kinds of heaven spirit pills.


    After all, as the only alchemist of the divine level in the world of divine and martial arts, he has a very high position in the mind of the alchemist in the whole Shenwu circle.


    Because he is in the northern sky, yanyuqing and others do not know that in the world, in addition to that one, Dan God level alchemist has once again produced a Dan God level alchemist.


    "It is the disciple of the old man, who is obtained from a boy. The boy is also an alchemist or a six product alchemist." The open road is built in the hill.


    "From a kid''s hand?"


    Yan Yuqing''s face was so strong that he couldn''t believe it. Even he thought Qiu Ping was playing with him. But when he saw Qiu Ping''s serious expression, he knew that Qiu Ping would not lie in such a matter.


    "How old is that boy?"


    Yan Yuqing asked again.


    "It''s probably in the early twenties, maybe even less than 20." Li Hechuan and others standing beside him immediately said that, in addition to Qiu Jun, only they have seen Longhao.


    Therefore, it is a great thing to guess the approximate age of Longhao, and the medicine is handed over to them by Longhao. Therefore, they will answer this question. It is a great thing.


    "Six alchemists under the age of 20?"


    After hearing lihechuan''s words, Yan Yuqing''s eyes were lost. He never heard that someone could become a six product alchemist around the age of 20.


    Even he was just a six - Product alchemist ten years ago.


    At the age of 20, he even had no clear pharmacology of danyao, and many of the pills could not be distinguished, let alone become a six product alchemist."That boy No, it''s the childe. Where is he now? The perfect level of Qi pin Tianling Dan is definitely not refined by him. There must be a alchemist at the level of Dan God behind him, and his Dan Dao attainments are not ordinary! "


    Yan Yuqing said.


    As a seven grade alchemist who has devoted himself to the study of alchemy, his understanding of pills is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even Fu Yun, the seven grade alchemist who came with the strong men in the middle heaven, was far behind.


    Therefore, he speculated that there must be an alchemist behind Long Hao.


    Ye Ying and others did not expect that Yan Yuqing, who was still a little angry at the beginning, would become so excited and excited at the moment. However, Yan Yuqing''s words also confirmed their ideas.


    As for Long Hao, he can only have deep friendship, not hostility.


    "Master YAN Dan, don''t worry. The boy will leave us now."


    Qiu Jun said.


    "What?" When Yan Yuqing heard the speech, his face was even more excited and said, "is this the way to go? That''s great. Please take me to see the young master. "


    "Master YAN Dan, don''t worry. This son is refining a batch of six grade cold proof pills for us now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to interrupt during this period. After the boy has finished refining all the pills, I''ll send someone to take you to see the young master."


    Ye Ying said at once.


    "Refining six grade cold proof pills?"


    After hearing the speech, Yan Yuqing nodded gently and understood the importance of the matter, so he could only say reluctantly: "the cold pill really matters. In this case, I will wait for a moment."


    "Well."


    Ye Ying also nods. In fact, if you take Yan Yuqing to see Long Hao now, there is no problem at all, but he also hopes to suppress Yan Yuqing through this incident.


    Yan Yuqing obviously didn''t think about it. Now he''s all focused on the two perfect Qipin Tianling pills


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    If you do other times, Yan Yuqing will certainly be able to think of this, unwilling to present Yan Yuqing, where there are these intriguing ideas.


    "In this case, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Yan Yuqing arched his hand at Ye Ying.


    Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Ye Ying and said, "Lord, I don''t know whether these two pills can be handed to me. If I can study these two pills thoroughly, I will certainly improve my Dan attainments, and even refine seven grade pills Yunshen pills!"


    "Yun Shen Dan?"


    Hearing Yan Yuqing''s words, ye Ying and other people''s faces are also a little excited. As a senior member of the Han Jianzong, they always know that Yan Yuqing has been trying to refine Yun Shen Dan.


    But it never worked.


    If we can successfully refine Yunshen pill, it will be a great good thing for the whole hanjianzong.


    "Naturally, there is no problem to give you these two pills. However, these two pills are not owned by this sect, but the things of these younger generations. The seven grade Tianling pills are the exchange of their blue snow sky orchid."


    Ye Ying said.


    "One eight grade elixir, bixue Tianlan, is worth two perfect seven grade Tianling pills." Yan Yuqing smell speech, in the heart tacit calculate again, jade hand nodded to say.


    He looked at Li Hechuan and others, and his eyes wrinkled slightly. He said, "these two heavenly elixirs are very important to me. I won''t ask for your things for nothing. In a few days, I will refine a furnace of seven products of barrier breaking pills and a furnace of seven grades of Zhenyuan pills. I promise to give you three people a pill as compensation. If you refine Yunshen pill in the future, you can also I promise to give you one each. "


    Yan Yuqing said that instead of asking Li Hechuan what he meant, he directly said the terms of exchange. It was obvious that he would win the two heavenly elixirs.


    "Master Yan, if you need it, you can take it as much as you can. The younger generation and others have nothing to say."


    Li Hechuan also immediately said, in his heart is very clear, even if they do not want to, the two seven grade Tianling pills, I am afraid they will not fall into their hands, Yan Yuqing will certainly take it directly.


    What''s more, Yan Yuqing also gave such a rich reward. The value of the two heavenly elixirs was far more than that of the three of them, one for each of them.


    What''s more, Yan Yuqing also promised to return one Yun Shen Dan to each of the three of them if he refined it.


    This Yunshen pill is a top-level elixir of seven grades. Although it is not aimed at the realm, it can broaden one''s spiritual consciousness and make it more powerful after taking it.


    The more powerful and broad the sea of spiritual knowledge is, the greater the spiritual power it can operate. Naturally, the power of spiritual skill will be much stronger.


    Although they have not seen even the shadow of Yan Yuqing''s seven grade barrier breaking pills, they do not doubt that Yan Yuqing will rely on them and not give them pills.


    "Lord, I''ll leave."


    Seeing Li Hechuan''s promise, Yan Yuqing immediately turned to leave. What he didn''t know was that Li Hechuan and others had not only got the two seven grade Tianling pills, but also six.


    Li Hechuan was lucky that he and others had taken one at that time. Otherwise, the six seven grade Tianling pills would have fallen into Yan Yuqing''s hands.


    "YAN Dan, take a walk."


    After seeing each other off for a few steps, ye Ying turns back and looks at Qiu Jun and others. They all see their incredible bodies on their faces with some excitement at the same time.


    Li Hechuan and others never expected that long Hao, who seemed to have no motive in front of them, would have so many hidden problems, which shocked all the patriarchs and elders of the clan.


    Even Yan Yuqing, who had a special status in the Han Jian sect, proposed to take the initiative to meet Long Hao. If ye Ying had not found a reason, Yan Yuqing would have been entangled until he met Long Hao.


    "Go down, you guys."


    Qiu Ping said to Li Hechuan and Li Wen, making a look and letting them leave immediately.


    "Yes."


    Li Hechuan and others immediately nodded to answer the way, but in the heart is with some doubts and puzzled.


    "As Yan Yuqing said, we can now be sure that there must be a powerful alchemist behind this boy. If we can find him, the old man may be..."


    Ye Ying opened her mouth and frowned deeply.


    When he mentioned it, he was also in deep meditation.


    At the moment, their talks are of great importance to hanjianzong, so they talk in a low voice after Li Hechuan and others.


    "The situation of Laozu is not optimistic. Although the fourth elder has been sent to ask for help from that person, he may not agree. If he does not agree with him, this boy may be an opportunity."


    Qiu Ping said solemnly.


    "I''ll take care of this boy, but compared with these, you seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, how did this boy kill the magic beast?"Qiu Jun said.


    A group of people were silent again, and they also didn''t understand that a power seems to have only the martial arts realm. Even if the strength is concealed, it is at most a holy martial realm.


    So what method did Long Hao kill the magic beast?


    "There is another point, that is, from the first sight of Wu fan, he has already seen that Wu fan is possessed and parasitized by magical animals. How did he do it?"


    Yan Sheng also said.


    They found that although Long Hao appeared in front of them at the moment, what they could see seemed to be a chaotic and huge mystery.


    They think that long Hao is not easy.


    "After a while, I will ask the boy how he discovered the magic beast and killed it. If Long Hao is willing to tell us how to kill the magic beast, it will be a great contribution to the whole northern heaven and the whole Shenwu world."


    Qiu Jun said.


    Even they can''t see the concealment and camouflage of some high-level magic beasts. If Long Hao could tell us the method, it would be a great contribution to the whole Shenwu world.


    "In this way, please bother the elder. If you are familiar with that boy, it is the best thing for you to ask that boy. If necessary, you can tentatively ask the Dan master behind the boy."


    Ye Ying said.


    As the leader of Hanjian sect, he needs to consider a lot of things. He must deal with all aspects carefully, otherwise he can not be the leader of Hanjian sect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Seven days later.


    When Long Hao came to Ye Ying''s training place, it was also a tent, but the space inside was much larger than long Hao''s tent.


    "Elder, the cold pill you asked me to refine has been refined by younger generation. You can check it." Long Hao, standing in front of Qiu Jun, said in a tone of no fluster.


    If other disciples of Long Hao''s age stand in front of Qiu Jun, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to look at him in the eye.


    "Did you really refine it?"


    Qiu Jun was a little surprised. He took over the cold pills that long Hao had given him. There were more than 260 cold pills in them, which were dozens more than the 200 pills Qiu Jun gave Long Hao.


    "So much?"


    Qiu Jun looks at Long Hao in surprise.


    "In fact, two hundred cold elixirs were refined two days ago, but there are still a lot of miraculous medicines left. My younger generation is good at making suggestions and refining all of them into pills. Therefore, it is two days late, and I hope that the arrangement of your sect has not been affected."


    Long Hao explained.


    "Good, good!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Qiu Jun''s whole heart was overjoyed. He continued to say good things. Don''t underestimate the fact that there are only 60 cold proof pills, but these pills are enough to relieve the current pressure of hanjianzong.


    After all, in addition to Long Hao, hanjianzong also had a group of alchemists refining pills day and night.


    Originally, as long as long Hao could refine 200 cold elixirs in seven days, it would be enough for hanjianzong to get through the current difficulties. Otherwise, hanjianzong would not be able to stay in the cold forest for a long time.


    But with this batch of cold proof pills given by Long Hao, it is enough.


    "It seems that I have found the right person to make these cold proof pills. I''m afraid I need to find you to refine some pills next time." Qiu Jun said with great joy.


    Originally, he only wanted 200 pills for cold protection, but Long Hao gave him 60 more pills, which was a great surprise to him, not to mention that long Hao was not so late at all, but finished the pills within the prescribed time.


    However, because of this, if he just gave Longhao ten seven grade elixir as a reward, he would not be very kind.


    "I don''t know what pills the elder still needs to refine. If the younger generation will, I will certainly do my best." When Long Hao heard the speech, he immediately accepted it.


    "I''m not sure what kind of pills I can use for the time being. However, the pills needed by the cold sword sect will certainly not be less. Then I will call you." Qiu Jun shook his head and said.


    I''m kidding. You have to give resources to Longhao to refine pills. Even if hanjianzong is big and big, he can''t squander it like that. Han Jianzong has a group of free alchemists. Naturally, he doesn''t look for others if he can.


    This time, if it was not a last resort, he would not want to let Longhao refine these cold pills, and only let Longhao refine 200 cold pills, because if more pills need to be refined, it is not only a matter that can be solved by ten seven grade miraculous medicines.


    "But you''ve given me a big surprise this time, and you''ve solved a big crisis for hanjianzong. If I give you ten more seven grade miracles, I''d be a bit stingy."


    Qiu Jun said, frowning slightly and thinking, "I have an eight grade miraculous medicine, extremely cold lotus. I found it in the nest of an eight level fierce beast in the cold forest half a month ago. Although the value of this extremely cold lotus is equivalent to ten seven grade miraculous drugs, it is difficult to obtain. I will give it to you as a reward for this batch of cold proof pills."


    Said, Qiu Jun''s right hand slightly a move, a jade box appeared in his hand, the jade box also sent out bursts of cold, cold fog enchanting, wrapped the jade box.


    "Thank you, elder


    Long Hao took the jade box and opened it. There was an ice lotus tree about the size of Moyo''s fist lying quietly in it, sending out a strong chill. It was because of the cold that the jade box was covered with cold fog.


    As Qiu Jun said, although the value of this plant is comparable to that of ten seven grade miracles, in fact, if you want to get this one, it is far more than ten seven grade miracles.


    Any eight grade elixir is a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    Most of the eight level miraculous drugs are guarded by eight level fierce animals. Only a few lucky people can meet the eight level miraculous drugs without the protection of fierce animals, but the probability is very slim.


    Therefore, we can see how lucky Li Hechuan was to find a blue snow sky orchid without the protection of fierce animals.


    However, Qiu Jun, an old man, had the courage to break into the nest of an eight level fierce beast, and brought out an eight grade elixir from it, which showed that Qiu Jun had some strength.


    At least it''s not a general martial arts state. It''s empty, but it doesn''t have any strength.


    Just like Xia you, the ancestor of yueshenzong, although it was also the later stage of Shenwu state, it was obviously not too strong in terms of strength in the same realm.However, this can be understood. After all, Xia you''s purpose is to guard the moon god sect. She has lost her blood for a long time. Naturally, her strength is not so strong. If she hadn''t been woken up by Long Hao''s slap, I''m afraid Xia you still thinks that her strength is one of the best in the whole Shenwu world.


    "You deserve it."


    When he heard long Hao''s polite words, Qiu all waved his hands, but his heart was very comfortable. Long Hao''s behavior was very smooth, so that he, who had lived for hundreds of years, could not find any fault.


    If you think about these disciples of the Hanjian sect, Qiu Jun immediately feels that he hates iron but not steel. How come there is no such comfortable disciple among his disciples?


    If Long Hao had not already had a master, he even wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    He shook his head. Qiu didn''t think about it any more. Instead, he put his eyes on Long Hao again. Looking at Long Hao, he asked, "boy, I''ve learned from the mouths of several people in Li Hechuan that you killed a magic beast with your own hands. How did you do it?"


    Qiu Jun squints at Long Hao.


    "I''m just lucky."


    Long Hao responded immediately.


    He hummed in his heart. Qiu Jun and others must have known from Li Hechuan and others about his killing of magic beast, but they did not ask themselves.


    Obviously, he still has some doubts about himself, but the top management of hanjianzong is not in a hurry, so he will not be worried.


    Originally, he wanted to see when the high-level officials of hanjianzong would endure to find themselves, but he didn''t expect that Qiu Jun would raise this issue today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    However, Long Hao is also very clear in his heart, if not for his special identity, I am afraid he would have been caught by the high-level of hanjianzong and tortured somewhere.


    However, whether it was the means that long Hao showed that he could kill the magic beast with the strength of Zunwu realm, or the mysterious powerful alchemist "behind" Long Hao, they had to let the high-level of Hanjian sect think about it carefully.


    "Boy, since I have asked you, I will not want to listen to your empty words. What a fluke. I can''t say that Li Hechuan''s little boys are OK with your words."


    Qiu Jun said coldly.


    Looking at Long Hao, he said, "what''s more, in this world, where there is any fluke, even if it''s Shenwu state, you can''t guarantee that you can kill the magic beast."


    "I asked you today. If you let other people know that you have the means to kill magic beasts, guess what will happen to you?" Qiu Jun looks at Long Hao.


    From the beginning of inquiry, it has become a threat.


    However, the result was already in his expectation. If Qiu Junyi asked him, he would directly say it. Presumably, the senior officials of hanjianzong would not believe what he said.


    Through Li Hechuan and others, he approached the top echelon of hanjianzong. His purpose was to find out the news about the magic beast that hanjianzong knew. Therefore, it was normal to tell him the means of killing the magic beast.


    It''s just his chip for information.


    What''s more, even if he said it, there was nothing. With the same method, he could kill a magic beast, but it doesn''t mean that a person can kill a magic beast.


    "Has the elder ever seen a magic beast?"


    After a moment''s silence, Long Hao looks up at Qiu Jun and asks him. Qiu Jun''s momentum is also reduced a lot. Obviously, he feels that long Hao is frightened by his threats.


    "Of course I have."


    Qiu Jun should say.


    "Did the elder ever kill the magic beast?" Long Hao is happy. It seems that it is a good choice to deal with Qiu Jun. as a big elder of hanjianzong, Qiu Jun knows more information than others.


    "That''s nature."


    Qiu Jun said with some pride in his tone. He was able to kill a magic beast that frightened the whole northern heaven and even the whole Shenwu world. Naturally, he had the capital of pride.


    But soon, Qiu Jun''s face became serious. He looked at Long Hao and said, "it''s because I have killed a magic beast with my own hands, and there are more than one head. It is more clear that a small martial arts arena can never kill a magic beast."


    "This..."


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, Long Hao''s face immediately showed a trace of panic, but soon covered it up. However, this small move of Long Hao was still noticed by Qiu Jun.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too young. Even if it''s hidden well at ordinary times, it''s always going to show some horse''s feet."


    Qiu Jun''s heart was filled with emotion, but he didn''t know that all he saw was a scene that long Hao wanted him to see.


    "Boy, you hide your strength."


    Qiu Jun said sharply.


    "Sure enough, I still haven''t deceived the elder." Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, Long Hao''s face became a little helpless, and then he immediately released a breath of the holy martial realm and the double heaven realm.


    "So it is."


    Qiu Jun snorted coldly in his heart. He was not too surprised that long Hao had already cultivated to the second heaven of Shengwu state before he was 20 years old. After all, there are not a few talents like long Hao at the age of 20.


    What''s more, Long Hao is still a six grade alchemist. If the realm is higher, it will be a little too evil.


    "But even in the holy land, it is impossible to kill a magic beast."


    Soon, Qiu Jun regained his look, and then he looked at Long Hao and asked him. Although Long Hao showed the realm strength of Shengwu realm, his strength was not enough to kill magic beasts.


    "Because I am an alchemist."


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, Long Hao raised his head and said with some pride, which made Qiu Jun''s brow slightly wrinkled. Although Long Hao is already a six grade alchemist at his age, it is really not easy, but what does it have to do with killing magic beasts?


    "Boy, what do you want to say?"


    Qiu Jun asked.


    "Elder, since you have all seen the magic beast with your own eyes and killed it, do you know why the magic beast is so difficult to kill Long Hao asked.


    "Magic beast has no entity. Ordinary spirit skills can''t do harm to magic beast. Only soul attacking spirit skill can do some damage to magic beast, but the damage is still limited."


    Qiu Jun said coldly.


    "What''s more, the concealment methods of magic animals are extremely strange. Once hidden, ordinary people can''t detect the existence of magic beasts."


    With that, Qiu Jun looks at Long Hao.


    "Well?"After hearing Qiu Jun''s reply, Long Hao was somewhat surprised this time. Unexpectedly, Qiu Jun and others have already known that the soul type attack spirit skill can hurt the magic beast.


    No wonder Qiu Jun and others can kill several magical beasts.


    However, he was not too surprised. After all, there were so many powerful people in the whole northern heaven region who searched for magic beasts in the cold forest. One person could find that soul type attacking spirit skills could damage magic beasts.


    The reason why he was surprised was that Qiu Jun''s damage was limited.


    "What level of psionic attack psionic do you use?"


    Long Hao looks at Qiu Jun and asks, and soon he thinks of the key reason. Although ordinary soul attack skills can cause damage to magic animals, there are obvious problems in trying to kill them.


    Although even the most common psionic skills can be as powerful as sky level psionic skills as long as the realm is improved, it is also necessary to see what strength the opponent is.


    "The level of spiritual skills."


    Qiu didn''t hide it. He looked at Long Hao and said, "not only are the highest spirit skills possessed by our Hanjian sect, but other sects. The highest level of soul attack spirit skills I know is only the spirit attack skills of superior level in the prefecture level."


    The soul type of spiritual cultivation conditions are very harsh, coupled with the difficulty of cultivation, not enough soul talent, it is difficult to cultivate successfully, which is also the main reason.


    Therefore, even if hanjianzong has a medium level soul attack spirit skill, there are not many people who really practice this skill.


    "No wonder."


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, Long Hao gently nods. From Gu Shenyin''s mouth, he already knew that the attack skills of soul type in the whole Shenwu world are very rare, and the high-level soul attack type skills are rare. In addition, there are very few people who practice, which leads to the present situation of Shenwu world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Boy, do you mean that you have advanced soul type attack psionic skills in your hands?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Qiu Jun''s eyes lit up, and he naturally understood the meaning of Long Hao''s tone.


    From Li Hechuan''s narration, he can infer that the strength of the magic beast that Longhao faced at the beginning should be directly the strength of level seven magic beast. If Long Hao''s hands really attack the spirit skills of advanced soul type forever, it is not impossible to kill a level seven magic beast.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Qiu Jun''s words, Long Hao definitely nodded, looked at Qiu Jun and said: "I have been lucky enough to enter a secret place in the forest of broken souls. From it, I got a top-grade soul type attack skill. Moreover, this soul type attack spirit skill can also strengthen your spirit sense and increase your soul strength. It is because after practicing this spirit skill, so We can see some traces of magical animals. "


    "Top class soul type attack spirit skill!"


    Even Qiu Jun, after hearing Long Hao''s words, the whole person can''t help but become excited. If Long Hao really has a top-quality soul type attack spirit skill in his hand.


    So it''s definitely a big killer for magic beasts.


    You know, the soul type attack spirit skill they are cultivating now is only the medium level of the ground level. It can also have some effect on the seventh level magic beast, but it is difficult to kill the eighth level magic beast.


    There is no magic beast that parasitizes on other fierce beasts or strong human beings. Although the threat is not great and the damage is very limited, once the parasitism is successful, the threat level will be increased more than ten times.


    "Boy, do you mean..."


    Soon, Qiu Jun responded and asked Longhao excitedly. Long Hao said all the attacking skills of this top-grade soul type. The purpose was self-evident.


    "As the elder guessed, the younger generation is willing to hand over this spiritual skill to hanjianzong at the price of five Jiupin miraculous herbs. If hanjianzong is willing, this spiritual skill will belong to hanjianzong."


    Long Hao said seriously.


    "Five Jiupin elixir?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Qiu Jun''s face also showed a touch of solemnity. Han Jianzong could really hold five nine grade miracles in his hands, and a top-notch soul type attacking spirit skill was worth the price.


    But the problem is that although he is a big elder of Hanjian sect, he can''t be the master.


    Then, his eyes looked at Long Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a cold voice: "boy, if you tell me these things, don''t you fear that I will kill you directly and take away the top-grade soul type in your hand and attack the spirit skills?"


    "Are you such a man


    Long Hao asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" When Qiu Jun heard the speech, the whole person burst into a burst of laughter and looked at Long Hao and said, "you''re right. I don''t care to do such things."


    "But the five nine grade elixir is no small matter. I need to give you a reply another day."


    Qiu Jun said.


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nodded and looked at Qiu Jun and said, "if the elder has nothing else to do, the younger generation will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    Qiu Jun waved his hand and looked at the back of Long Hao''s departure. His eyes gradually became more and more dignified. Then he waved his sleeve, and the whole person left his training place directly.


    "With the help of five Jiupin elixirs, we can try to break through to the late eighth stage."


    After leaving Qiu Jun''s place, Long Hao''s heart also secretly calculated that although his strength grew slowly during this period, he also made a lot of progress.


    If there are five nine grade miracles, even if they are any five, he will be able to use the power contained in these miracles to break through the strength of the body to the late stage of the eighth order magic dragon.


    In this way, even in the face of the real nine level fierce beast, he can not be afraid at all.


    Although this contact with Qiu Jun did not find out any news related to the magic beast, he also achieved many goals.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Qiu Jun went directly to the place where ye Ying, the leader of Hanjian sect, was located. At the same time, he also summoned two other elders of Hanjian sect, and the four met again.


    "What? Does that kid really have a top-notch soul type attack spirit skill in his hand


    After listening to Qiu Jun''s narration, Qiu Ping and Yan Sheng showed a touch of solemnity and excitement on their faces. For them, the soul type attack spirit skill of the top-grade in heaven is very important.


    "This son''s luck is also a little bit better. He got the top-grade soul type attack spirit skill in a secret place. Do you believe that?"


    Yan Sheng sneered.


    "This son may be the lucky son in the legend. No matter where the boy''s spiritual skill comes from, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has this spiritual skill in his hand, and he is willing to give it to the Han Jianzong."


    Ye Ying said in a deep voice."Not bad."


    Qiu Ping also nodded, but he hesitated in his eyes and said, "but five Jiupin elixirs are not a small number. What''s more, I still need these miraculous herbs to suppress the injury..."


    Hanjianzong has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. During these tens of thousands of years, its foundation is naturally rich. Although there are not many Jiupin miracles, there are also some miraculous herbs.


    However, it is not a small thing to take out five Jiupin elixirs at one time.


    "I think the matter should be known to the ancestor. It''s up to him to decide whether or not to use these five nine level elixirs in exchange for a top-notch soul type attack spirit skill."


    Qiu Jun said.


    The eyes of the other three immediately fell on Qiu Jun''s body, without any unnecessary expression in their eyes.


    Qiu Jun''s decision seems to let the ancestor of hanjianzong make a decision, but it also tells several people on the scene that they need the top-notch soul type attack spirit skill of Long Hao.


    However, if you do this seriously, if you take out five nine grade miracles, it will be tantamount to putting the ancestor of hanjianzong to death. The ancestor of hanjianzong is the real reason why hanjianzong can stand on the top of the northern heaven.


    It''s a difficult choice.


    "An attack spirit skill of top-grade soul type in heaven may be able to make our strength closer, and it is possible to break through the extreme state. Maybe the ancestor can also use this spirit skill to break through a realm, so as to avoid the worry of life."


    Qiu Jun said again.


    "In that case, I will report this matter to my grandfather, who will make the decision himself."


    Ye Ying said in a flat tone. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Then she looked at Qiu Jun, and the other two felt shocked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "Boom


    At the same time, just as long Hao had just returned to his residence, a strong and incomparable wave suddenly spread from a tent, and a huge force directly destroyed the whole tent.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao was slightly surprised, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness swept past at the fastest speed. Then he showed some strange expressions on his face, and a slight radian appeared in the corners of his mouth. He had already understood the cause of the matter.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s the place where YAN Dan master is. Go over and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong rushed to Yan Yuqing''s tent after feeling the strong fluctuation of power.


    At the moment, the tent where Yan Yuqing is located, there is only one shelf left standing there. You can clearly see Yan Yuqing in the tent.


    "Success, success, I finally succeed, ha ha ha!"


    However, Yan Yuqing didn''t care about this at the moment. The whole person looked up to the sky and laughed. He had been refining the Yun Shen Dan. Finally, he found some mysteries through the study of Long Hao''s two perfect pills, which made him refine the Shenyun pill.


    Although there were some small defects when the furnace was put out of the furnace, the whole furnace burst suddenly, which destroyed the tent in an instant, but the loss was not big at all.


    It''s just a pity that he has been with him for decades.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the same time, ye Ying and others immediately arrived at the place where Yan Yuqing was. When they saw the mess of the place, they immediately showed some puzzled expressions on their faces.


    However, after discovering that Yan Yuqing had nothing to do, he was also relieved.


    After all, Yan Yuqing is the only seven grade alchemist of hanjianzong. If something happens to Yan Yuqing, the loss of the whole hanjianzong will be really huge.


    "Report back to the patriarch, I have successfully refined Yunshen pill!"


    Yan Yuqing came to Ye Ying and others.


    "Really?"


    The expressions on the faces of several elders of Qiu Jun were all suddenly slightly surprised, with some surprise. You know, the seven grade Yun Shen Dan, however, has a great effect on them.


    "Lord, please see."


    Yan Yuqing said, with his right hand spread out, there is a red pill in the palm of his hand, which exudes a strong and incomparable aura.


    "Although this Yunshen pill is only a low-grade pill of seven grades, I have mastered the method and experience of refining Yunshen pill. It is not a problem to refine Yunshen pill with medium or even top-grade seven grades."


    Yan Yuqing said with pride.


    "Good, good, hard YAN Dan teacher, YAN Dan teacher need what materials, as far as I can say, I am satisfied with all!" Ye Ying said with great joy that today, for them, there are many good things.


    First, Long Hao not only refined 200 cold elixirs in seven days, which solved the serious shortage of cold proof pills of hanjianzong. At the same time, he was willing to exchange a top-grade soul type attack spirit skill with them.


    At the same time, Yan Yuqing even refined the Yunshen pill, which almost made Ye Ying and others make a decision. In any case, we must get the heaven level soul type attack spirit skill of Long Hao.


    Because the most important function of Yun Shen Dan is to expand the understanding of the sea and strengthen the soul. In this case, cultivating the skills and skills of soul type can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, the more powerful the soul is, the risk of breaking through will be reduced a lot. If a strong person at the top of the jiuchongtian in Shengwu state wants to break through the Shenwu state, he has a 50% chance. If he takes a Yun Shen Dan, he can also achieve at least 60%.


    If it is a perfect Yunshen pill, it can achieve 70% chance. Its effect is no less than that of Baiyu Chiyang pill made by Long Hao.


    And this Yun Shen Dan''s effect on soul is much stronger than that of Baiyu Chiyang Dan.


    "I urgently need a place to refine the second furnace of Yun Shen Dan."


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Yan Yuqing also said that his practice place had been destroyed. If he wanted to refine the second furnace of Yun Shen Dan, he had to find a place again.


    "There is no problem with this. You can go to my residence and tell me what you need."


    Ye Ying agreed.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Yan Yuqing was in a good mood. He never thought that ye Ying would agree so readily. He didn''t even hesitate. He was extremely cooperative. It was beyond his expectation.


    "In that case, I''m offended. However, I don''t have much elixir in my hand. I only have three materials. I''m afraid the Lord needs to prepare more for me."


    Yan Yuqing said again."No problem."


    Ye Ying agreed without even thinking about it. You know, the first Yunshen pill refined by Yan Yuqing can be used, but he is the leader of Hanjian sect. How can he not agree.


    A Yunshen pill, enough to enhance his soul strength.


    In the case of this magic animal crisis, the enhancement of soul is undoubtedly a guarantee for his life. What''s more, Long Hao still has a top-grade miraculous medicine in his hand.


    "Qiu Changlao, you and I will go to visit my ancestor."


    Ye Ying then said.


    "Good."


    Qiu Jun also immediately nodded his head and said, "let Yan Yuqing on one side look puzzled. He didn''t understand what it was to do with them to visit their ancestors at this time. Was he telling his ancestors about his ability to refine Yun Shen Dan?


    Yan Yuqing said in his heart, but he didn''t think about it. He went directly to the place where ye Ying practiced because ye Ying and Qiu Jun had left.


    As for Long Hao.


    Originally, Yan Yuqing planned to meet Longhao after Longhao finished refining pills. Maybe he could learn something he didn''t know from Longhao.


    But now he has refined out the Yun Shen Dan, but also can''t pull down this face to see Long Hao again.


    Otherwise, a seven grade alchemist would go to see a small six grade alchemist. If it was passed on, where would I put my old face?


    Three days later.


    Qiu Jun left Longhao''s place again. In front of him, there were five jade boxes, each containing a Jiupin elixir, which exuded a strong aura.


    If it had not been for the array isolation, the aura released by these miraculous drugs would have already attracted some eighth level fierce beasts in the cold forest


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Long Hao didn''t expect that the top echelons of hanjianzong were willing to exchange five Jiupin miracles with him for a top-notch soul type attack spirit skill, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    Although these five Jiupin elixirs are not top-level Jiupin elixirs, they are also of great value. The spiritual power contained in the five Jiupin miracles is enough to make him break through to the strength of the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon.


    But at the moment, it is not suitable for him to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, Qiu Jun and others will surely find something different.


    And he also taught Qiu Jun a kind of spirit attack skill named "ice soul chop". The power of "ice soul chop" is extraordinary, and it can also strengthen the soul.


    What''s more, the learning difficulty of "ice soul chop" is not high. Even the disciples of Shengwu realm can practice it. However, the cold sword sect will not teach the top level spiritual skills to ordinary disciples.


    But all this has nothing to do with Long Hao, because it is one part of his plan to teach the ice soul chop to the senior level of Han Jianzong. Even if Han Jianzong doesn''t produce five Jiupin miracles, he will pass on the ice soul chop to the senior level of hanjianzong through other methods.


    Because if you want to fight against the magic beast, you can''t do it by yourself.


    At present, the number of magic beasts in Shenwu world is only 100. After this period of time, the cooperation of numerous powerful people in northern and middle heaven regions has killed most of them.


    At the moment, the number of magic beasts still alive is less than 30%.


    In a short time, these 30% of the magic beasts will certainly be clear and clean, but this is only a temporary cure, not a cure for the root cause, because the Shenwu world is far from facing the nearly 100 magic beasts.


    It''s an endless magic beast on the periphery of the whole Shenwu world.


    Now the seal left by Shenwu master has appeared cracks. Before long, I''m afraid there will be a group of stronger magic beasts coming to the Shenwu world.


    In the end, even the master level magic beast may appear.


    This is the real crisis of Shenwu.


    However, at the moment, the Shenwu Kingdom has not even a small number of people who are strong enough to study the extreme state. Only a few half step research into the extreme state can prevent the large-scale attack of magic beasts.


    Therefore, he must leave some powerful soul type attack skills in the Shenwu world and teach them to the strong ones in the Shenwu world. In this way, he can enhance their strength.


    So that we can fight against these magical beasts.


    However, he could not directly bring out these top soul type attack skills. It was the best way to teach the soul type attack skills in this form similar to the exchange of interests.


    Ice soul chop is just the beginning.


    Moreover, with the seal of the Shenwu master''s boundary, the Shenwu world has been able to give birth to the truly powerful people who are in the extreme state. As the once strong master of the realm, Long Hao can keenly feel the power of heaven coming to the Shenwu world.


    Although it is still very weak, it is growing at every moment. It is only a matter of time before there will be a strong person in the Shenwu world.


    "Mr. long, can you be in it?"


    At this time, Li Hechuan''s voice appeared outside Long Hao''s tent, and standing outside Long Hao''s tent, his voice called respectfully.


    "Come in."


    Long Hao took a look and said in a faint voice. Li Hechuan heard the speech and immediately entered Longhao''s tent. Behind him, Li Wen and Zhang huaiming were followed.


    Seeing Long Hao, Li Wen''s face immediately showed a touch of joy and blush.


    During this period, Long Hao has been recognized by the whole Hanjian sect. Especially when he is so young, he is already a six grade alchemist. He has attracted the admiration of numerous female disciples of Hanjian sect, and he is also a wink to Long Hao.


    However, due to Long Hao''s identity, these female disciples of Hanjian sect dare not come to disturb Long Hao at will.


    "Why are you three free to come to me today?"


    Long Hao asked curiously.


    "Mr. long, we are here to say goodbye to you today." Li Hechuan looks at Long Hao, eyes clear said, did not have any concealment meaning.


    "Goodbye?"


    Long Hao took a look at Li Hechuan''s clothes and understood immediately.


    "Into the ice forest again?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Well."


    Li Hechuan nodded, looked at Long Hao and said, "nowadays, there are still a lot of magic animals hidden in the cold forest. These magic beasts are a huge crisis for the whole northern heaven and the Shenwu world. We have to go."


    "I understand."


    Long Hao nodded. He was very clear about Li Hechuan''s thoughts at the moment. He had traveled all over the world, and naturally he had seen countless similar scenes.


    In the face of this kind of invasion of the extraterritorial world, almost all the major forces in the region shared a common hatred against the enemy to meet the big enemy. Before that, few people would remember their personal gratitude and resentment.If we still think about these things in the face of the invasion of the extraterritorial world, then the domain boundary will be destroyed.


    What''s more, the original Shenwu world, millions of years ago, experienced such a great war, and the final result was so miserable that the originally powerful Shenwu world did not even have a strong person in the extreme.


    Even the most powerful Shenwu master was forced to set up a million year old seal to protect the Shenwu Kingdom at the cost of his life. This is the situation of the Shenwu Kingdom now.


    If it was not for the desperate resistance of those powerful men in the original Shenwu world, the Shenwu world at the moment might have ceased to exist.


    "I have a soul type attack spirit skill here. Now I''m going to teach you three. In the face of magic beast, you three can also have more protection." Long Hao said to Li Hechuan.


    "Soul type attack psionic skills?"


    Li Hechuan and others were surprised. During this period of time, they also knew that soul type attack skills can cause damage to magic beasts, but there is no powerful soul type attack spirit skill.


    What''s more, the price of soul attack psionic skills, which had not been paid much attention to, has skyrocketed in this period of time, and has increased several times.


    They didn''t expect that long Hao would be willing to teach their martial brother and sister a soul type attack spirit skill.


    You know, Long Hao''s origin is extraordinary, and they are not idiots. During this period of time, he has seen from the frequent contact between Long Hao and the great elders of hanjianzong.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been said.


    It is precisely because of this that they understand that they and Long Hao are people of two worlds. Therefore, during this period of time, they did not take the initiative to disturb Long Hao.


    If it was not for this time they would not have entered the ice forest again, they would not have come to look for Long Hao.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded, looked at Li Hechuan and said: "this is a kind of spirit attack skill of the middle level of heaven level. Its power is several times as powerful as that of the top-level one. However, the consumption of this skill is also huge. It belongs to a move that can hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself. Don''t use it until necessary."


    With that, Li Hechuan and others did not respond, but with a wave of Long Hao''s right hand, the three spiritual senses contained innumerable information, which immediately penetrated into their minds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    "This is..."


    Feeling the information coming from his mind, Li Hechuan and other people''s faces are full of shock, and the excitement on their faces is hard to hide.


    "It''s really the soul type attack skill of the middle class in heaven!"


    Li Hechuan and others were shocked.


    Originally, they thought that long Hao was just joking, but they didn''t expect that long Hao really taught them a kind of spirit type attack spirit skill of heaven level intermediate level.


    Such great kindness has made them unable to repay Long Hao.


    If Long Hao had saved their lives several times, and could still say that he had paid for them with his life, this time, even if they had fought for their lives, they would not have been able to exchange the kindness.


    "Although this" Shenyang Yizhi "will lose soul after it is put into use, it will not cause too many problems as long as it is made up in time with pills. Moreover, it is easier to practice. If you three are good at cultivating, once you practice successfully, you can at least have a little self-protection even in the face of level 8 magical beasts."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing this, Li Hechuan and Li Wen are all very grateful and say to Long Hao that the knot left by Long Hao when he killed Wu fan, who was parasitized by magical animals, was also completely untied at this moment.


    At the moment, they have regarded Long Hao as a great benefactor like a teacher or a father.


    "Be careful on the way."


    Long Hao nodded. He was grateful to Li Hechuan and others, and readily accepted that "Shenyang Yizhi" would damage the soul, but it was the most appropriate spiritual skill for the weaker Li Hechuan and others.


    Because "Shenyang Yizhi" is only the soul type spirit skill of heaven level, but its power is comparable to the spirit type attack spirit skill of the top level. Compared with this power, a little damage is nothing at all. The key is that after successful cultivation, you can save your life.


    This is the reason why he did not teach Li Hechuan and others "ice soul chop".


    Compared with the "Shenyang Yizhi", the cultivation difficulty of "ice soul chop" is more than ten times higher. It is also quite troublesome to practice.


    "Master long, please let me go. This" Shenyang Yizhi ", our three brothers and sisters vowed that they would never impart such spiritual skills to a third person. Otherwise, we would let them practice the realm and never go further in life!"


    Li Hechuan said seriously.


    After hearing Li Hechuan''s words, the other two immediately said the same thing, which was equivalent to making an oath in front of Long Hao.


    You should know that for those who practice, even those evil cult demons will not take charge of the oath to strengthen their own demons, because once they violate the oath, they will surely attack their brains and eventually die miserably.


    "No


    However, hearing the oath of Li Hechuan and others, Long Hao gently waved his hand, looked at the three people, and then said faintly: "this spiritual skill, if you think there is a suitable person, you can naturally teach it, but you need to promise, absolutely not to impart it to people with bad intentions, nor to some opportunistic people. Otherwise, if you let me know, today I can If I teach you this spiritual skill, there is a way to take it back from you. "


    Long Hao''s words are not polite.


    However, after hearing this, Li Hechuan and others were not dissatisfied at all. Instead, they looked at Longhao and became more moved and worshipped.


    They can''t believe that long Hao would allow them to pass on this top-level spirit type attack spirit skill to others. This is the first time in the world.


    How can a top-level psionic skill like this, or a soul type attack psionic skill, be taught to a third person if it is too late to hide?


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. long. We must do it."


    Li Hechuan said firmly.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded and looked at Sanren: "be careful all the way."


    "Good bye, Mr. long. Goodbye."


    Li Hechuan three people smell speech, in the heart is moved, toward Long Hao arch hand thanks way, then turn to leave.


    Although Long Hao allowed them to pass on the "Shenyang Yizhi", they had already decided that they would never pass it on to a fourth person in any case.


    Even if the elders and masters of hanjianzong asked about it, they firmly did not mention a word.


    "The three of Li Hechuan have entered the ice forest. Now we have found out a lot about the whereabouts of the magic beast. It''s time to leave the cold sword sect."


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in secret.


    During this period of time, he not only contacted with the high-level people of Hanjian sect, but also had many contacts with many disciples of Shengwu realm of Hanjian sect, as well as a lot of outside elders of Hanjian sect.


    Because every time he met, Long Hao was willing to sell some pills at a low price or even give them away directly. Therefore, these people said nothing about Long Hao and told him a lot of news.So at the moment, Long Hao''s mind has mastered a large number of places where magic beasts appear, and according to his strength, as long as there are magic beasts there, then he can naturally find hidden magic beasts.


    There is also a point, that is, he needs to break through the strength of his own body to the late stage of the eighth order magic dragon, so he must leave the vision of the high-level people of hanjianzong.


    Otherwise, the movement of the breakthrough will certainly arouse the attention of these people.


    Although the senior officials of hanjianzong have been very kind to him, Long Hao has always been able to feel that the spirit of a powerful man in the divine realm has been supervising his every move.


    And more than one.


    He doesn''t think that this is the protection of the high-level of hanjianzong.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao didn''t hesitate any more. After cleaning up at will, Long Hao left the tent and headed for the ice forest outside the temporary camp of hanjianzong.


    "Master long Dan."


    "Master dragon."


    Along the way, many disciples of Hanjian sect saw long Hao and cried with respect in their eyes. Many of these people had asked Long Hao for Dan, which was much more efficient than those alchemists of Hanjian sect.


    Moreover, every time Long Hao agreed and did not refuse, which made him very high in their mind.


    "Roar!"


    Long Hao has just walked to the front of the ice forest. In front of him, there is a huge roar of beasts. A huge snow white figure directly rushes towards Long Hao.


    "No, it''s a Saber Toothed white tiger. Dragon master is in danger!"


    Seeing this huge Saber Toothed white tiger, many disciples of hanjianzong immediately widened their eyes and ran to Longhao.


    But the next moment, before they raised their feet, one by one their eyes almost fell on the snow.


    This fierce Saber Toothed white tiger actually lies down in front of Long Hao and rubs his thigh with his forehead. How can he have the ferocious appearance of a top fierce beast like the Saber Toothed White Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Long Hao gently patted the white saber toothed tiger on its forehead. Then the whole person jumped up and sat on the back of the white saber toothed tiger. The huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately rose from the ground.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that feeling the watching of a group of cold sword school disciples in the distance, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately sent out a huge roar to a group of cold sword sect disciples, and the powerful momentum broke out directly from the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    Then he turned around and left quickly and disappeared in front of the disciples of hanjianzong.


    "This This This We don''t even know that Longdan master has a Saber Toothed white tiger with seven levels of ferocity on his mount A disciple of hanjianzong sighed.


    "This Saber Toothed white tiger is very powerful. It''s obviously just a fierce beast in the middle of the seventh stage. But how can it feel like a threat from a fierce beast in the later stage of the seventh stage?"


    "How did the Dragon Master tame such a terrifying and powerful beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong asked questions one by one, looking left and right without any clue.


    At the thought of a Saber Toothed white tiger lurking outside their residence, they just couldn''t help feeling numb. Ordinary disciples of Shengwu could not resist this fierce beast.


    "Wait, master long Dan left here on a Saber Toothed white tiger. What is he going to do?"


    Soon, some of the disciples of hanjianzong reacted, and immediately showed some doubts on their faces, because the appearance of the white tiger with saber teeth made them not return to their senses for a while.


    And now when they think of it again, Long Hao has already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo --"


    in the ice forest, Long Hao directed the Saber Toothed white tiger to quickly shuttle through the ice forest. Soon, he came to a cliff. At a glance, he could not see the bottom under the cliff.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger looked down at the bottom, panting.


    Even if it is a seven level fierce beast, but after this fierce running, it also consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Fall from the God cliff."


    Long Hao looked at the cliff in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly determined the name of the cliff according to the information he learned from the disciples of hanjianzong.


    The whole cliff is tens of thousands of meters deep. Unless you are a strong warrior, if you fall into it, you will die. Even because there is a powerful eighth order dragon, even if you are a powerful warrior, you have to be careful.


    Otherwise, it is very likely to fall in the cliff.


    According to the information that long Hao got from the disciples of hanjianzong, there was a magic beast hidden in the cliff. However, because of the special nature of the cliff, even some elders of hanjianzong did not dare to enter it.


    "That''s interesting."


    Long Hao''s spirit consciousness gently sweeps the bottom of the cliff, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. The cliff actually forms a natural isolation array, which can isolate the exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    It''s no wonder that the powerful in Shenwu state dare not enter it rashly.


    Even long Hao can''t directly penetrate the isolated array formed by nature with his spiritual sense. Therefore, he is not sure whether there are magic beasts in the falling God cliff.


    However, this place has aroused some interest of Long Hao.


    Since he came to the Shenwu world, he has never seen anything that can arouse his interest. This falling God cliff is barely the first one, so long Hao doesn''t mind going down to have a look.


    However, the Saber Toothed white tiger can only stay on the top of the falling God cliff to wait, or there will be only one result, that is to fall to death under the falling God cliff.


    Of course, if Long Hao wants to, he can also take the Saber Toothed white tiger into the falling God cliff, but he has no need to do so. It is the best thing to let the Saber Toothed white tiger wait outside.


    "Well?"


    However, just as long Hao was about to enter the bottom of the falling God cliff to explore the truth, suddenly, in the void behind him, there was a violent fluctuation of spiritual power. At the next moment, an old man with strong breath appeared behind him.


    "Late Shenwu state."


    Long Hao can see the strength of this old man at a glance. The strength of the seven peaks of Shenwu state should be regarded as a strong one in the whole northern sky region.


    However, this area is the search area of hanjianzong. The powerful people of other sects can''t go to the areas of other sects unless they are the strong ones who are in the extreme state.


    "Boy, are you long hao?"


    The old man took a look at Long Hao and the white saber toothed tiger under him. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint sense of killing. He asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao admitted that if he didn''t guess wrong, the old man should be one of the elders of hanjianzong."Master, are you the second elder of hanjianzong?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Boy, can you guess my identity?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Han Teng''s eyes are slightly surprised, but in the eyes of Long Hao, the intention of killing is more serious.


    "Boy, give me the five Jiupin elixir in your hand. I can save your life."


    Han Teng stopped talking nonsense and said directly.


    "I don''t know. Is this what you mean, or is it the common meaning of the leader of Hanjian sect and other elders?" Hearing Han Teng''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Han Teng snorted coldly, looked directly at Long Hao, and said, "I don''t know what means you used. You''ve bewitched the elder and the patriarch. But as long as I''m here, you don''t want to take any of these nine kinds of miraculous medicine. I can spare your life if I see that you are quite qualified. Don''t drink or eat wine."


    Han Teng''s voice is cold.


    He never expected that when he returned to the cold forest, he learned that ye Ying and others had taken five Jiupin miracles to exchange a soul type attack spirit skill with Long Hao.


    Although the attack skills of this soul type belong to the highest level, they are worthless in front of his eyes.


    "So it is."


    Hearing Han Teng''s words, Long Hao gently nodded and said, "so, all this is what you mean by the second elder? It''s a pity that you can''t get this nine grade elixir. "


    Although he didn''t understand why han Teng came to him and asked him for the five Jiupin elixirs, he didn''t care about them. He just said in a calm tone.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    And Long Hao''s indifferent performance made Han Teng''s whole heart angry. The strong breath on his body broke out directly, and he cheered at Long Hao''s angry voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    "Kill me?"


    Hearing Han Teng''s words, Long Hao gently shakes his head, with a trace of slight disdain in his eyes. With a small Shenwu state, he also wants to kill him?


    "You go. I don''t want your life."


    Long Hao''s voice is flat.


    "Don''t want my life?" Hearing Long Hao''s words, Han Teng seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. He looks at Long Hao with disdain and is full of anger.


    "I''d like to see how you ordered me. If you don''t want to drink, you should rely on you, a little boy in Shengwu territory, and a beast in the middle of the seventh grade?"


    Han Teng said angrily.


    "Since you don''t want to return this nine grade elixir to me, I will die!"


    "Boom


    The strong breath erupted directly from Han Teng''s body. Because of Long Hao''s arrogance, he was really angry. At the later stage of Shenwu state, the strong breath swept towards Long Hao.


    A palm shot, the power of terror, like mountains and seas in general, rolled toward Long Hao.


    Han Teng has used ten percent of his power in this palm. Even if he is a strong man in the early stage of Shenwu state, he must be seriously injured, let alone a small holy martial realm?


    "Roar!"


    Feeling this terrible force, the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao immediately gave out a frightened roar, and an equally powerful breath broke out from the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Boom


    At the same time, behind the Saber Toothed white tiger, a faint shadow of the white tiger condenses, which makes the Saber Toothed white tiger more powerful.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing the shadow of the white tiger behind the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened. Even he didn''t expect that the Saber Toothed white tiger could awaken his blood again in this situation.


    At the moment, in the body of this Saber Toothed white tiger, the blood of the white tiger has been awakened. Therefore, a faint shadow of the white tiger is condensed, which makes its strength increase greatly.


    If we let this Saber Toothed white tiger fight a fierce beast in the early stage of the eighth order, I''m afraid the Saber Toothed white tiger can easily kill it.


    "Well, thank you, old man."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he had high hopes for the Saber Toothed white tiger. If the Saber Toothed white tiger could awaken his blood, I''m afraid it would take him a long time to reach the present level.


    However, because of Han Teng''s powerful strength, this Saber Toothed white tiger has brought a great threat. Therefore, the strength of this Saber Toothed white tiger has reached several major improvements at this moment.


    Make white tiger blood vein directly awakened 10%.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger uttered a thundering roar. The shadow of the white tiger gathered behind it immediately faced the palm of Han Teng, just like a tiger preying on him.


    "Well?"


    Han Teng also saw the change of this scene, but the disdain in his eyes became more and more intense at this moment. Looking at Long Hao, he disdained and said: "no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that this animal has awakened the power of blood, but it''s rare. It''s a pity that even if this animal awakens the power of blood, it can''t be my opponent!"


    "Boom


    Han Teng sneered. Sure enough, the shadow of the white tiger was smashed directly by Han Teng''s one chapter shot. The force of terror still went towards Long Hao, and the momentum did not diminish.


    Although the Saber Toothed white tiger has awakened 10% of its blood power, it is obvious that there are still some insufficient strength to deal with Han Teng, who has already reached the peak of the seventh heaven of Shenwu state.


    This is also the reason why han Teng disdains.


    "Boom


    However, the next moment, when the powerful force was close to Long Hao, Long Hao gently raised his hand and clapped it with one hand. Han Teng''s terrible blow disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom


    The next moment, Han Teng in front of the space, unexpectedly, are some shaking, a spirit of his palpitation of fear immediately spread throughout his body.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    The force of terror directly bombards Han Teng''s body, and instantly knocks Han Teng from the air to the ground, smashing a hole with a diameter of 100 meters wide, and a mouthful of blood spurts from Han Teng''s mouth.


    There was a violent tremor in the whole falling God cliff.


    "Why How can it be! "


    Han Teng suddenly became a blank in his mind. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated by a small holy land?


    No!


    This is absolutely not the strength that a kid in the holy land can show. Only a half step study of a strong man in the extreme can have such a terrifying strength. Has this boy''s strength reached the level of half a step of studying a strong man in the extreme?


    How could that be possible?How old is this boy? How can he be a strong man in the extreme?


    Han Teng''s heart is full of unwilling, the whole person struggles in this pit, wants to stand up from it, but at the moment his whole body''s bones have become broken, like a pool of mud.


    Don''t say stand up, even can''t move a bit, at the moment the only clear, is his consciousness.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a huge figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the pit, which was the Saber Toothed white tiger, and gave a huge roar to Han Teng in the pit.


    "I don''t want to kill you because you are not qualified to let me do it."


    Long Hao sat on the Saber Toothed white tiger and looked down at Han Teng. He said coldly, which made Han Teng''s heart full of reluctance and was completely replaced by fear.


    However, he also had a trace of happiness in his heart. He was glad that long Hao didn''t kill him.


    Just as his idea had just come into being, Long Hao''s words fell like a basin of cold water.


    "However, thanks to you, I have awakened ten percent of the power of blood, and I am entitled to die in my hands." Long Hao''s tone is extremely insipid.


    "No No.... "


    Han Teng''s eyes were terrified, and his whole body was cold. He wanted to make a plea for mercy, but before he could speak, Long Hao''s palm had already hit him.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    Under this palm, the power of terror instantly turned Han Teng''s body into a piece of meat and mud, and his soul died, and he could not die any more. He didn''t even have time to make a cry.


    "What a pity."


    Long Hao gently inhales the blood, essence and blood in Han Teng''s body. He shakes his head gently. Although he killed Han Teng, he also directly destroys his storage ring.


    If he can get Han Teng''s storage ring, he should be able to get a lot of resources.


    However, Long Hao didn''t care. With a wave of his right hand, he immediately smoothed the pit, making the whole ground as good as before. He couldn''t see anything unusual.


    I''m afraid that even if the one who studies the extreme situation is standing on it, it is absolutely impossible to think that the two elders of Hanjian sect are buried under his feet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Longhao rode on a sword tooth white tiger and turned away directly, and had no sense of Han Teng''s death.


    "You stay here."


    Longhao patted the forehead of the white tiger, and said to the white tiger. Then the whole man jumped from the body of the white tiger and jumped down the cliff.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger immediately came to the edge area of the falling cliff, and watched the figure of Longhao disappear in front of his eyes, and gave out a low roar. The huge body lay on the edge of the cliff without moving.


    "Call --"


    below.


    Longhao''s figure fell down the cliff at a very fast speed, and the sound roared. But in a moment, his figure had fallen on the bottom of the cliff.


    "Bang!"


    Longhao fell to the ground, and a dull sound was suddenly made in the whole cliff, and it was echoing around.


    "It''s a little bit of an idea."


    Longhao got up and looked around, and he saw some interesting things in his eyes. There were countless clouds and mist enchanting in the whole cliff, which made the whole cliff look very dim.


    There are all kinds of fierce animal bones beside Longhao, which are still piled up like mountains.


    "It was hidden here."


    Longhao squints his eyes, and the spirit immediately explores around. Soon, under his spiritual perception, he finds a ray of magic beast unique magic spirit.


    This let Longhao immediately open his eyes, foot a gentle step, immediately toward the magic breath position to run.


    The whole cliff of falling God appears very empty and silent, without any sound, as if the whole fall of the cliff, there is only Longhao, no vitality.


    Soon, Longhao came to a cold pool in front of it, and there was a constant chill in the cold pool. The clouds and fog in the whole cliff almost all came from this cold pool.


    "Well?"


    Longhao frowned slightly. He pursued here all the way. The smell of magic beast disappeared before the cold pool.


    "Is it in this cold pool?"


    Longhao secretly said.


    His spiritual knowledge has long explored the whole cliff of God, and did not find any fierce beast in the cliff. Otherwise, even if the hidden means are stronger, he will never escape his spiritual perception.


    "No wonder no one has found the hidden magic beast here." Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking in his heart, according to the information he learned, there was an eight order magic beast in the cliff.


    And he just pursued this evil spirit, but also proved that the eighth order magic beast did appear in this fall cliff.


    The attitude of many powerful people in the northern sky towards the magic beast, if we find that there is an eighth-order magic beast in this cliff, I am afraid that it will not be allowed to pass this area.


    It must have been explored by the powerful and even half step of the powerful in the Shenwu cliff.


    But the final result is definitely nothing. After all, Longhao did not find the disappeared magic beast from the cliff, and what''s more, the powerful people in the northern sky?


    But this cold pool, I am afraid, also have the strong people in the northern sky want to explore, but this cold pool, has existed for many years, among which the cold pool water has become extremely cold water.


    Even if they are Semi-Step research extreme strong people, they can not resist the invasion of the extremely cold water without strong physical strength, and not only other powerful people in the divine and military realm.


    If the magic beast really entered the cold pool and hid, then the strength of the strong man in the northern region can not enter the cold pool and explore the specific situation.


    "Although the eighth order magic beast disappeared, what about the Dragon falling on the cliff?"


    Longhao thought again.


    His spiritual knowledge is not in the cliff, and he feels the breath of the dragon. But in the information from the Han Jianzong, since he said there is a dragon with a terrible strength in the cliff.


    So it must be eight or nine.


    At this time, he did not feel the breath of the dragon, but only one reason could be explained. That is, the dragon, perhaps, had not existed in the cliff, or had been parasitized by the magic beast.


    The two breath is integrated, so that he can not distinguish the two breath, can only feel one of the breath, or, that dragon, has already entered this cold pool.


    Therefore, it is normal to not feel the breath of that dragon.


    Although the flesh of the human strong cannot resist the invasion of the extremely cold water in this cold pool, for some powerful fierce animals, there is no problem. The most important reason why the fierce beast is strong is its strong physical strength.


    "Whether it is or not, just enter this cold pool to explore unexpectedly to know."


    Longhao secretly.


    Then, without thinking, the whole person jumped into the cold pool directly, and at the same time, the spirit of the body was operated to form a barrier, which blocked these extremely cold water from the barrier.The body drops rapidly.


    The area at the bottom of the whole cold pool is much larger than he imagined, and even includes the whole fall God cliff, making the whole fall God cliff almost completely above the cold pool.


    Moreover, the depth of the whole cold pool exceeded Long Hao''s expectation. After Long Hao had dived nearly 10000 meters, he saw a bright light in the cold pool.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this bright light in the distance, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened slightly. In this cold pool, there is indeed another cave.


    "Go!"


    Long Hao did not hesitate. The whole man rushed to the light. At the same time, an underground cave hidden deep in the cold pool appeared in front of Long Hao.


    There is a wonderful force in the whole cave, which makes it impossible for the water from the cold pool to enter the cave.


    At the same time, the interior of the cave is full of crystal stones. It is because of the dense crystal stones that the whole underground cave is illuminated like day.


    "Crash!"


    Long Hao''s figure jumped directly into the cave, bringing out a splash of water. At the same time, a huge black figure also appeared in front of Longhao.


    This is a giant dragon with a body length of nearly 300 meters. At the moment, this black dragon is in the center of the cave, covered with a layer of black scales.


    At the same time, above the two heads of this black dragon, two small dragon horns have been highlighted. It is obvious that there are signs of turning into dragons. All over the body, they are emitting a strong and incomparable breath.


    "Boom


    The moment Long Hao entered the cave, the black dragon suddenly woke up, and the huge and terrible breath burst out of its body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    "Roar!"


    A roar from the mouth of the black dragon roared out of the mouth of the black dragon, and the huge sound wave directly rushed to Long Hao, forming a strong hurricane.


    At the same time, the huge body that originally occupied the center of the cave also twists quickly at this moment, revealing sharp barbs on its back until Jiaowei.


    Four sharp and strong claws, stepping on the ground, every move, like a real dragon.


    At the moment, this black dragon is no longer just an ordinary dragon. If it is regarded as a real dragon, there is no problem with its claws, horns, whiskers and scales.


    All the characteristics of a real dragon are shown in this black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared again, its blood red eyes staring at Longhao, as if to tell him that this was its territory.


    The huge sound of the Dragon howling formed a strong wind, which made the clothes on Long Hao swing constantly.


    "Nine step dragon!"


    Looking at the black dragon, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the black dragon in surprise, he didn''t expect that the strength of the black dragon had reached the level of nine fierce beasts.


    Although it is only at the early stage of the ninth order dragon, its strength is more than ten times and a hundred times more powerful than before. If such a powerful nine order dragon appears outside the Shenwu Kingdom, it will certainly cause a great disturbance.


    It seems that some time ago, the sudden boundary crack not only created the birth of a nine level fierce beast, but also made the black dragon which originally existed in the falling God cliff to the level of nine level fierce beast.


    At the same time, Long Hao also felt the residual breath of the magic beast he had been tracing back from this nine stage dragon, and his heart was immediately clear.


    "I see."


    The eighth level magical beast, indeed, came to this precipice, but it is a pity that the eighth level beast met a black dragon that had reached the Ninth level.


    The black dragon, whose strength has reached the Ninth level of fierce beast, is beyond imagination both in strength and intelligence.


    Therefore, this eight level magic beast not only failed to parasitize the black dragon, but also was devoured and refined by the black dragon, which made the black dragon transform into an ordinary one.


    It is for this reason that the black dragon, after reaching the Ninth level of ferocity, did not appear in the ice forest and became the overlord of the ice forest.


    On the contrary, they are curled up in the cave deep in the cold pool, or more accurately, in the Dragon Court deep in the cold pool.


    This cave is obviously a Dragon Court made by the black dragon for itself.


    At the moment, the black dragon is not completely demonized. Once he is allowed to completely absorb and swallow the evil Qi in the eight level magic beast, he will become a real nine level magic dragon.


    Although it is only the most common nine level magic dragon, it has the lowest status among the demon dragon clan. However, once it succeeds, it will become the overlord of the whole Shenwu world in the cold forest and in the Shenwu world where there is no dragon clan.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the roar of the black dragon, Long Hao suddenly gave a cold hum: "just a lowly bastard, dare to shout in front of me!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, a more powerful dragon power erupted directly from Long Hao and rolled towards the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The terrifying dragon power crushed down, making this powerful black dragon, in this moment, even immediately issued a cry of pain.


    "Bang!"


    That huge body, also at this moment, directly in front of Long Hao crawling on the ground, constantly shaking.


    If the black dragon has not yet turned to the real dragon, he may be able to resist one or two under the dragon power of Long Hao with his nine level strength.


    However, this black dragon is not only in the direction of the real dragon, but also in the direction of the magic dragon.


    Faced with Longhao, the supreme of the demon dragon family, under the strong oppression of his blood, the black dragon could not have any resistance at all, and was subject to instant submission.


    This is the lower class dragon clan. When facing the real superior dragon clan, the oppressive force from the blood is the same as that of heaven, and it can not resist at all.


    "Surrender?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the black dragon crawling on the ground. He thought about it a little. He was not surprised by the obedience of the black dragon.


    "It''s a pity that even if you become a real dragon, you are only a humble and inferior demon dragon. But today, I will help you."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a drop of black blood essence floated directly out of his eyebrows, and instantly penetrated into the forehead of the black dragon. Facing Longhao''s action, the black dragon did not dare to resist at all."Boom


    With this drop of black blood essence into the forehead of the black dragon, the body of the black dragon began to shake violently at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a powerful force broke out on the black dragon at this moment, and its body changed rapidly at this moment.


    The scales of the dragon became more black and huge. The two black whips of dragon whiskers became more powerful and swayed on its left and right sides. At the same time, the Dragon horns, which were just protruding a little bit, grew out at a very fast speed, forming dragon horns similar to those of deer antlers.


    At the same time, its body, also at this moment, has become more lean, but its strength is several times stronger than before. The whole line of the dragon looks almost perfect.


    "Roar!"


    With the completion of the transformation, the black dragon immediately sent out a real roar, and its huge body succumbed to Long Hao, as if listening to his orders.


    "Go, find this place, hide it, protect it, and never allow any problems in this place, understand?"


    After Long Hao pondered for a while, a wisp of spiritual consciousness directly penetrated into the sea of knowledge of the black dragon. The information contained in this wisp of spiritual consciousness is exactly the location of Tianjian sect.


    The task he gave the black dragon was to protect the Heavenly Sword sect.


    Although he didn''t kill a magic beast, it was not a special loss for him to take in a magic dragon whose strength had reached the early stage of the Ninth level.


    Originally, he thought that after the Saber Toothed white tiger broke through to the Ninth level fierce beast, the Saber Toothed white tiger would guard the tianjianzong, but now there is a black magic dragon, and a real nine level magic dragon is here.


    Naturally, it is the best thing for this black dragon to guard tianjianzong.


    He still needs to stay in the ice forest for a period of time. During this period, a nine level demon dragon will guard him, which can at least ensure that there will be no problems in Tianjian sect


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    "Roar!"


    After receiving long Hao''s order, the black dragon, which has officially become the Ninth level demon dragon, immediately roars at Long Hao, as if he were swearing to him.


    Then, the huge dragon body rushed out directly from the entrance of the Dragon Court.


    "Boom


    A moment later, a terrible breath suddenly erupted around the falling God cliff, which shocked the faces of countless people in the cold forest.


    "What a terrible pressure!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there another beast of nine orders in the cold forest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous half step research extreme situation strong person looks frightened, flies toward the falling God cliff with the fastest speed. However, before his figure is close to the falling God cliff, he has already seen a huge black figure rushing out from the bottom of the falling God cliff.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking sound of the dragon''s howling spread all over the ice forest, as if to announce that he has become the overlord of the entire ice forest, whether it is a low-level fierce beast or a powerful beast with strength reaching pseudo-9 level.


    Under the sound of dragon power, they were all crawling on the ground, shivering.


    "Dragon! Real dragon


    "Damn it! How can there be a real dragon in the cold forest? Is it possible that the animal in the cliff has become a real dragon


    "What a powerful dragon power, nine level ferocious beast, such terrible strength, is not a half step study of the extreme situation strong can contend with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of this nine step demon dragon, both the half step extreme state strong men in the northern heaven region and the two half step extreme state strong men from the middle heaven region are all dignified at the moment.


    Ice forest already has a nine level fierce beast, and now, a more terrifying nine level demon dragon is born. Is it true that the whole Shenwu world will be destroyed?


    With their strength, they can''t resist the attack of the nine level fierce beasts!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we must join hands to kill this beast. Otherwise, there will be no place for human beings in Shenwu world when the two heads and nine level ferocious beasts of the cold forest join hands." One and a half step extreme strong person stood up and called around.


    "We have eight and a half step study of the most powerful here, and there are countless powerful people in the Shenwu realm. We can''t believe that we can''t deal with a beast who has just broken through to the Ninth level!"


    Another half step research extreme situation strong person also stood up to respond.


    At the beginning, facing a nine level fierce beast in the southern sky region, it relied on all the half step research of the southern heaven region and countless powerful people of the divine realm to successfully kill it.


    Although the war greatly damaged the vitality of the whole southern region, it also proved that the nine level fierce beast was not invincible.


    "War!"


    There are two half step research extreme state strong person to come out, the other half step research extreme state strong person, also one after another response, immediately appeared in this nine order magic dragon with the fastest speed around.


    The strong breath of the strong people in the extreme situation erupted directly from them, and they did not dare to leave any hands.


    At the same time, around the ice forest, a well-known martial arts strong man also appeared around, densely suspended in the air, blocking the nine level magic dragon.


    All the powerful people in Shenwu state add up, there are nearly a hundred of them.


    "Roar!"


    Surrounded by so many human strongmen, the nine order demon dragon immediately roared, and the terrible sound wave directly lifted a half step forward polar strongman for several kilometers.


    "Damn it!"


    With this half step study of the extreme state strong person did not get any harm, but just a dragon roar, made him so embarrassed, which made this half step extreme strong man''s heart abnormal anger.


    "Kill!"


    A half step study of the extreme state strong people yelled, hundreds of half step research extreme situation strong person and the God martial state strong person in this moment one after another displays the spirit skill, one after another terrifying and powerful spirit skill roars toward this nine step magic dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The strong force makes this piece of sky is in constant quiver, as if to collapse at any time.


    "Roar!"


    The Ninth level demon dragon was immediately furious, and the majestic dragon power broke out completely at this moment, forming a powerful momentum, which instantly resisted the attack of nearly 100 human strongmen.


    Occasionally, a spirit skill bombards its dragon body, but in the face of the dragon scale which is as hard as black iron, these spiritual skills can not even leave a trace on its body.


    "Roar!"


    The demon dragon roared, and the huge body swung in an instant, directly locked in a half step extreme state strong person, and a dragon claw was directly patted on the chest of the half step extreme state strong person.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force makes this half step extreme strong person bear this blow, the whole person is injured instantly, a mouthful of blood spurts directly from his mouth, towards the distant void mercilessly."Roar!"


    At the same time, the dragon''s tail, which is hundreds of meters long, also sweeps around, and at the same time smashes three and a half step extreme strong men into the void, and more than a dozen of powerful warriors who can''t dodge are killed under the tail of this nine step magic dragon.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the void, blood mists burst out immediately, making the whole void immediately shrouded in a burst of bloody breath.


    "Damn it!"


    "How can this beast be so powerful?"


    "We are no match for this beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In just one round, all the strongest people in the whole northern heaven were gathered. Under the attack of this nine level demon dragon, a half step research extreme state strong person was directly injured, and his life or death was unknown.


    Three and a half step study of the extreme state of the strong slightly injured, but also lost more than a dozen of the Shenwu strong.


    Under such a terrifying force, the powerful men in the northern heaven could not have any provocative ideas when facing the nine level magic dragon.


    At this moment, all the strong people gathered in one place one after another, and did not dare to encircle the nine level magic dragon in the form of encirclement.


    Originally, they thought that they could kill this nine level magic dragon by gathering all their strength, but now they underestimate the real strength of a nine level magic dragon.


    What''s more, this nine level magic dragon still got a drop of blood essence from Longhao, which made the blood of the real dragon in its body far exceed that of other ordinary nine level magic dragons.


    "Roar!"


    After launching this attack, the nine level demon dragon immediately sent out a roar to these gathered human strongmen. The huge sound was deafening.


    Just the roar of the dragon has forced these strong human beings to retreat one after another.


    "Boom


    However, just when they thought that the Ninth level magic dragon would attack again, they saw that the body of the Ninth level magic dragon was directly above the Ninth Heaven, towards the distance, and disappeared in the clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, this demon dragon, how suddenly left the ice forest?"


    "Where is it going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless powerful warriors and half step extreme warriors all face each other face to face. They look at the direction of the disappearance of the nine level magic dragon, which is hard to calm down for a long time.


    According to reason, they are so provocative to this nine level magic dragon. With the strength of this nine level magic dragon, they should be able to kill all the powerful human beings.


    However, I didn''t expect that the nine order magic dragon had left, and still left so simply.


    "No, brother Jiuxiang!"


    All of a sudden, a half step extreme strong man suddenly reacted and exclaimed. The whole person disappeared in the same place. A moment later, his figure appeared again, holding an old man in distress.


    This old man was the one who was seriously injured by the nine step demon dragon at the beginning. At the moment, Jiuxiang''s breath was intermittent, and he might lose his vitality at any time.


    "Brother Jiuxiang''s spiritual roots have been destroyed, and he can''t go back to heaven."


    The half step research extreme situation strong person said with a heavy face. As a half step research extreme situation strong person, his own strength is so strong, but in the face of the nine level magic dragon, he did not even have a palm.


    "Grandfather


    Soon, several powerful men of Shenwu state immediately came to this half step extreme strong man, and took over Jiuxiang from the hand of this half step extreme strong man, with a sad expression.


    The faces of red sun ancestors and others are also dignified.


    In terms of the whole realm of martial arts, only a few steps are the most powerful.


    At the moment, all the spiritual roots in the body of the Jiuxiang ancestor were destroyed. Even if he was rescued, he would not be able to return to heaven.


    "Please save my ancestors!"


    Several powerful men holding Jiuxiang''s ancestors immediately cried and asked the other half steps around them. Even though they knew the result, they still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Ah --"


    hearing the words of these powerful men, the others, who were in a half step study of the extreme state, all immediately shook their heads helplessly and sighed gently, with the same heavy complexion.


    "Brother Jiuxiang''s injury, even if he is a alchemist of Dan level, can''t save his life. Unless the alchemist above the Danshen level personally makes a furnace of legendary Jiupin pill of reviving life, it is possible to save brother Jiuxiang''s injury. It''s just that..."


    This half step research extreme situation strong person said, and gently shook his head. At present, the most powerful alchemist they have known in the Shenwu world is the only alchemist of Dan level in the Shenwu world before.


    There is only one alchemist in the whole Shenwu world, not to mention the alchemist above the Danshen level. It is impossible for a alchemist of this level to exist in the Shenwu realm.


    What''s more, he didn''t say anything about it, that is, as a nine grade pill, the prescription of this pill has never been mastered by any one, and has long disappeared in the long history.


    Therefore, even if there are alchemists at or above the level of Danshen, there is no Dan prescription, and there is no way to refine the spirit reviving vitality pill.


    "Alchemists above Danshen level..."


    Hearing the words of this half step research extreme state strong man, the faces of those powerful people suddenly changed. Where do they go to find an alchemist above Dan God level to come out?


    However, as the only one in their clan, the Jiuxiang ancestor could not do anything. Otherwise, the whole clan might be born in crisis.


    "In any case, we''d better send brother Jiuxiang to brother chiyun''s residence first. Maybe brother chiyun has a way, but not necessarily."


    This half step research extreme strong person said.


    Brother chiyun in his mouth is the only alchemist in the Shenwu world before. Although the strength of the whole person is only the strength of the later stage of the Shenwu realm, even if he is a half step research on the extreme situation, he needs to be polite and courteous.


    Even if he is a half step research extreme situation strong person, faces a Dan God level alchemist, also has the same request.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Hearing the words, these powerful men showed a glimmer of hope in their eyes. Although they could not find a alchemist above the level of Dan God, a alchemist of Dan level might have some ways.


    "I may know that a person can refine a life restoring pill."


    All of a sudden, at this time, the ancestor of Chiyang suddenly opened his mouth and said solemnly. After the half step research of the strong man in the extreme state said the words "resurrection and vitality pill", he thought of the "master" behind Long Hao for the first time.


    Although he did not know what level of alchemist the master behind Long Hao was, he was sure that the master of Long Hao was far better than chiyun.


    "What!"When I heard the words of Chiyang Laozu, I could not say that they were the powerful ones in Shenwu state. Even those people who studied the extreme state were shocked in their hearts. Some of them looked at him with disbelief.


    "Master, is that true?"


    As if they saw the hope, they looked at the ancestor of Chiyang in a very excited voice. As a half step researcher, they couldn''t joke about this kind of thing.


    "Brother Chiyang, are you not joking


    Several other people who are studying the extreme situation also said that they would not care about the life and death of Jiuxiang. They learned a more amazing news from his mouth.


    That is the ancestor of Chiyang. Maybe he knows a alchemist above the level of Dan God!


    Even if the chance of the alchemist above the level of alchemy is less than one in ten thousand, he is not willing to let go of this chance, because it means whether they can break through to the real extreme state.


    Even if the power of the heavenly way of the Shenwu world reappeared, but without the help of Jiupin pills, they still did not dare to guarantee that they would be able to break through to the extreme.


    And this time, after seeing the strength of the nine level magic dragon, they more urgently hope that they and others can break through to the extreme.


    "I don''t know how to play games on such things."


    Chiyang Laozu snorted coldly, and then said, "to be honest, I came to the cold ice forest this time, in addition to strangling the magic beast, the second is to hope to find a nine grade miraculous medicine extremely cold ice heart orchid, but it is a pity that nothing has been achieved."


    Chiyang Laozu said faintly. His eyes fell directly on the powerful men who held Jiuxiang''s ancestors


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    "Very cold ice heart orchid!"


    Hearing the words of Chiyang Laozu, all the people who were in a strong state of mind were shocked. By the Jiupin elixir that he said, they already knew what kind of pills he was seeking for.


    There are only a few kinds of pills that can be used for extreme cold ice heart orchid, and also can be used for the red sun ancestor. However, no matter which one is, they belong to the top nine grade pills!


    It can increase the chance of breaking through the extreme situation!


    Therefore, at this moment, people look at the eyes of father Chiyang. From his tone, they can already guess that he will become the first one in the Shenwu world to break through to the extreme.


    "Very cold ice heart orchid!"


    After hearing the words of Chiyang Laozu, those powerful men in Shenwu state were also shocked and looked at him with astonishment, because there was a very cold heart orchid in their ancestral clan!


    "Please help me save my ancestors. In the treasure house of Tianshu sect, there is a very cold ice heart orchid that the elder needs. We are willing to give it to you."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the powerful men of Shenwu state immediately made up their minds and said to the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of these powerful people of Tianshu sect, the old ancestor of Chiyang was immediately overjoyed, and immediately came to these strong men of Tianshu sect, and a pill appeared in his hand.


    "I have an eight grade life extending pill here. Although it can''t achieve the effect of resurrection and vitality pill, it can guarantee that brother Jiuxiang''s injury will not worsen within one month."


    Chiyang Laozu said, will this life extending pill into the mouth of Jiuxiang Laozu.


    Thank you very much


    Several powerful people of Tianshu sect''s Shenwu state saw this scene, and their facial expressions were slightly relaxed. They could not see it. The ancestor of Chiyang obviously took advantage of the fire.


    In this way, in exchange for a very cold heart orchid of Tianshu sect.


    "May I ask you, elder, who is the alchemist you mentioned who can refine the life reviving pill and when will we meet him?" A powerful man in a magical state asked eagerly.


    "Even if I am an old man, it''s hard to see the master of alchemy."


    Chiyang Laozu shook his head and pretended to be mysterious. He did not tell the identity of Long Hao, nor did he say that he had never seen the powerful alchemy master.


    But his words in other people''s ears, it is clear that he has met the alchemy master.


    "You will give me the extremely cold ice heart orchid. At that time, I will ask for you about the spirit reviving vitality pill. However, you must wait for yourself to take out all the miraculous medicines to refine the life restoring vitality pill. Are you still willing to do so?"


    The old man of Chiyang said again.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words of Chiyang ancestor, the faces of these Tianshu sect''s powerful men turned green. After a long time, they couldn''t even meet the alchemist?


    How do they believe that?


    "You can rest assured that brother Jiuxiang has taken an old man''s life extending pill. At least this month, there will be no problem."


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    They looked at the powerful men of the Tianshu sect with some threats in their eyes, which made their faces even more ugly.


    This seems to be a promise to them, but in fact, it is warning them that my life extending pill has been taken by Jiuxiang. Do you dare to give me extremely cold bingxinlan at this time?


    If they dare to say "no" at all, Chiyang Laozu will definitely rush to Tianshu sect at the first time and tear down the whole Tianshu sect. There is no clan gate where the strong people in the semi polar regions sit. It is impossible for them to have any resistance to the attack of a strong one.


    "In this way, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    One of the powerful men almost gnash his teeth and said to the ancestor of Chiyang. His voice was full of respect, but in his heart, he had already kindled a raging anger.


    "Good to say."


    The old ancestor of Chiyang waved his hand in disapproval.


    Not long after he came to the ice forest, he had already inquired that Jiuxiang''s ancestor had collected a very cold heart orchid in the ice forest, which made him search all over the ice forest, but could not find a second one.


    But he and Long Hao had set a deadline of only two months. Now more than a month has passed, which makes his heart also burning with anxiety.


    Although he once went to Jiuxiang Laozu alone and wanted to exchange it with him for the extremely cold heart orchid, he was directly rejected by Jiuxiang.


    I didn''t expect that this time Jiuxiang Laozu was directly hurt, but he found a chance.


    "Brother Chiyang, the alchemist you know is the God of extreme alchemy?" A half step research extreme situation strong person curiously looks to the red Yang old ancestor to ask, in the eye is full of excitement."Not bad!"


    Chiyang Laozu nodded and admitted directly. Although from the beginning to the end, he did not know what kind of strength Longhao''s master was. Long Hao did not mention it.


    However, all these are not important. What is important is that the appearance of a research extreme Dan God in the Shenwu world will definitely attract the attention of the half step research of the extreme state and even the powerful Shenwu state.


    And as the only one who has had contact with the alchemist, he is bound to gain endless benefits.


    "Brother Chiyang, I have a small matter. I hope to discuss with you."


    Sure enough, one of the other half step explorers of the extreme situation immediately stood up and said to him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But for what happened to the outside world, at the moment, Long Hao knew nothing about it.


    Because the Dragon Court built by the nine level magic dragon has the function of isolating spiritual consciousness. In addition, it is isolated from the extremely cold water with a depth of more than ten thousand meters, which makes this place totally different from the outside world.


    At the moment, Long Hao is sitting cross legged and sitting in the place where the nine step magic dragon was before him. Under him, there is a shallow pit about two meters in diameter.


    This shallow pit, completely filled with a pool of white liquid, exudes a strong aura.


    At this time, Long Hao''s body was completely immersed in this shallow pit. He kept running the magic dragon immortal work, absorbing the spiritual power contained in the white liquid.


    But before, because the size of the Ninth level magic dragon was too large to cover the shallow pit completely, even long Hao didn''t find it at first. In this Dragon Court, there was such a top-level ambergris jade


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Ambergris jade milk is one of the nine elixirs, and it is also one of the top of the nine grade miracles. It has a miraculous effect of remoulding. Ordinary people can prolong their life by one mouthful.


    At the moment, under Long Hao''s body, there is a big pool.


    Judging from the quality of the ambergris jade milk, it took at least 500000 years for this pool of ambergris jade milk to condense into the present scale. No wonder the black dragon before this was willing to stay in this place.


    It turns out that it''s because of these treasures.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of Long Hao, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the black dragon will refine this pool of dragon saliva jade milk and transform into a real dragon.


    And now it''s cheap, Long Hao.


    Originally, Long Hao had some difficulties in breaking through to the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon with the help of five Jiupin miracles. However, with such a pool of dragon saliva jade milk at the moment, it is not difficult to break through to the later stage of the eighth order magic dragon.


    "Refining!"


    In the spirit pool where Longhao''s jade milk was transformed, Long Hao immersed himself in it, sat cross legged and drank it gently. The "magic dragon does not extinguish Gong" in his body immediately ran at a very fast speed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his breath, is also an instant burst, impact around.


    Fortunately, before refining the Dragon saliva jade milk, Long Hao had arranged a large isolation array around him, which made the breath of strength impossible to transmit from here.


    The terrible and powerful forces constantly reverberate in it.


    "Boom!"


    Long Hao''s body was like thunder, and it kept passing on and on. At the same time, there was a strong and terrible black evil spirit in his body, which immediately wrapped his whole person in these evil Qi.


    "Refining!"


    Long Hao drank it lightly. In his storage ring, a nine grade elixir floated out of it. The powerful spiritual power contained in it was directly swallowed by him.


    In addition, there are some surplus seven grade miracles and eight grade miracles, which were also refined by Long Hao.


    Among them are the Dragon frost leaves collected by him and the blue snow sky orchid given to him by Li Hechuan. Even the extremely cold ice lotus plant that Qiu Jun gave him was also refined by him at this moment.


    Even some of the pills he could not use were refined by him.


    Any pill, as long as it is a pill, no matter it is a poison pill or any kind of pill, contains a lot of aura. The magic dragon immortal skill practiced by Long Hao can completely separate and refine these spirit tools and turn them into his own use.


    Therefore, the extra cold elixirs that long Hao first refined for Qiu Jun have become one of Longhao''s aura resources, one of which is directly refined by him.


    If you let people see this scene, you will certainly scold the nature.


    As you know, in the whole northern heaven region, countless families begged for a cold elixir, but Longhao was so good that he took the cold pill to practice directly, just for a little pitiful aura.


    If we let the elders and masters know, I''m afraid they will go mad.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Time flies and half a month passes in a flash.


    At the moment, in Longting cave, Longhao''s body is directly transformed into the nine headed magic dragon of its own body. The length of the whole huge body is up to 500 meters, occupying the center of the Dragon Court.


    Under him, the pool of ambergris jade milk has been completely refined.


    And the countless pills and the top-level miraculous drugs also disappeared without trace. There was a strong and violent atmosphere in the whole Dragon Court.


    "Boom


    The breath of Long Hao''s body is constantly impacting around. As the top king of the demon dragon clan, Long Hao''s body has not been improved once, and his strength will increase a lot.


    But again, it can also lead to his breath becoming extremely unstable and violent.


    Only killing or releasing desire can release the violent atmosphere and suppress it. Otherwise, it will be forced to suppress it through our own will.


    This is the emotion contained in Longhao''s bones as a demon dragon family, just like his blood, even though long Hao has reached the legendary master level magic dragon in his previous life.


    But this life is over again, the emotion contained in this bone still makes him unable to ignore.


    "Boom


    After a long time, I don''t know how long. Finally, with a roar from his body, his body at this moment is directly transformed into a mass of black magic Qi.


    The whole Dragon Court is directly filled with evil Qi.


    With the continuous gathering of these evil Qi, finally, Long Hao was transformed into a human body again. The whole person was suspended in the void of the Dragon Court. His eyes opened and a light burst out.


    "The late stage of the eighth order demon dragon!"


    After feeling his own strength at the moment, Long Hao''s face finally showed a satisfied range. In a short year, he jumped to the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon. This terrible breakthrough speed has never been achieved by any one of the magic dragon people.Although the last generation of Long Hao finally achieved the master level, in fact, he reached the eighth level from the beginning. In the later stage of the magic dragon, it still took a hundred years. This is the pride of the demon dragon family.


    After all, in the demon world, any ordinary demon dragon whose strength has reached the Ninth level has lived for at least tens of thousands of years. To reach the chaos level, even above the chaos level, it takes 100000 years and millions of years to do unit calculation.


    It will take 100000 years to raise a small level.


    It took him less than a year to reach the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon, and he could feel that he was not far away from breaking through to the Ninth level.


    It''s just that from the late stage of the eighth level to the breakthrough of the Ninth level, I''m afraid the resources needed are more than ten times more than what he has consumed in the past year.


    The eight level magic dragon and the nine level magic dragon are a barrier. Only when the nine level magic dragon is reached can it be called a real magic dragon. This kind of strength also has a certain position in the demon world.


    "The magic dragon does not die" has also reached the third stage of perfection


    Moreover, in addition to the improvement of his strength, even his practice of "magic dragon does not extinguish the Gong" has finally reached the third level of perfection, which is what makes his strength stronger.


    If he can directly cultivate the fourth level of the Tao, even if he does not consume any resources, his noumenon can break through instantly and become a nine level magic dragon.


    However, it is very difficult. Even if he has already cultivated the magic dragon immortal skill to the eighth level in his previous life, he still needs to start again in this life.


    Similarly, if his noumenon can break through to the Ninth level magic dragon, then his practice of "magic dragon does not die" will naturally break through to the fourth stage.


    Once his strength reaches the Ninth level of magic dragon, the magic dragon does not extinguish Gong breaks through to the fourth level. By then, his strength will be 100 times higher than that at the moment. Turning his hands and killing chaos level will be just like slaughtering a dog


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    "It''s time to leave."


    Long Hao''s eyes looked at the entrance of the Dragon Court and murmured in a low voice. For half a month, he didn''t know what had become of the outside world at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    In the ice forest behind the falling God cliff, a huge and incomparable tiger roar came from the ice forest. The tiger roared to the sky, making the whole fall God cliff tremble under this roar.


    "Boom


    Then, a breath of destroying heaven and earth suddenly broke out in the ice forest, and countless ice trees were all broken and collapsed at this moment, making the area several miles around were affected by this terrible force.


    Then, a figure came up directly from the ice forest, stepping on the void, filled with arrogance and disdain in his eyes, and a long pale hair fluttered in the wind behind him.


    "Evil animal, surrender to me, I can spare your life!"


    The old man exclaimed angrily.


    With a roar, the whole space around the falling God cliff seems to be shaking with it. The strong breath of the strong man in the extreme state is shown from the old man.


    "Roar!"


    Below him, it was a huge Saber Toothed white tiger with injuries all over his body.


    At the moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger was scarred. After hearing the old man''s words, he immediately let out an angry roar. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at the old man.


    At the same time, its feet are constantly shrinking back, looking for the direction of escape.


    Although its strength has reached the level of fierce beast in the middle of the seventh level, this strength is still not enough in the face of a human strong man whose strength has reached the extreme state of half a step.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the Saber Toothed white tiger''s small move, the old man''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Saber Toothed white tiger who awakened the power of blood in this cold forest. If we could take it in, after a thousand years, I would surely have a nine level Guardian beast in Chongxu sect!"


    Tianxu old man narrowed his eyes and said in his heart that he was more satisfied with looking at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    But he also understood that if he wanted to subdue a ferocious beast in the middle of the seventh order, it was not the suppression of force that could make him yield. He had to let him submit to himself willingly.


    As for the fierce beast, once it is subdued, it will never judge the Lord.


    If it is an ordinary seven level fierce beast, once he does not submit, he will not hesitate to beat it to death. However, he is extremely pleased with the Saber Toothed white tiger who has awakened the blood force.


    "I want to see. You can still struggle in time."


    The old man of Tianxu said coldly.


    At the same time, his right hand was raised, and a powerful and incomparable spirit power broke out directly from Tianxu old man''s hand and was suppressed towards the Saber Toothed white tiger. The terrifying spirit power came in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger roars furiously. On its body, it also appears a huge shadow of the white tiger. Compared with half a month ago, the shadow of the white tiger is more solid.


    It''s like being alive.


    "Boom


    The white tiger roared at the sky and met the old man''s palm directly. A powerful force broke out between the two and swept around again.


    "Roar!"


    Under this force, the huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger was immediately lifted out for tens of meters and hit the ground severely. The breath was already very weak.


    But even so, the Saber Toothed white tiger still did not show weakness to the old man Tianxu.


    "Stubborn beast!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianxu old man had some anger in his heart. Unexpectedly, he had reached such a point that the Saber Toothed white tiger was not willing to submit to him.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the Saber Toothed white tiger roared again, but this time, the Saber Toothed white tiger roared not at him, but towards the falling God cliff behind.


    "Well?"


    Tianxu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It was in the falling God cliff that he found this hidden and disguised Saber Toothed white tiger. At the moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly roared in the direction of the falling God cliff. What happened to the falling God cliff?


    When Tianxu old man was still confused, he saw the direction of the falling God cliff. A young man about 20 years old actually appeared from the direction of the falling God cliff.


    In a flash, the young man appeared on the side of the white saber toothed tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this young man, the Saber Toothed white tiger not only did not have the slightest anger, but also sent out a low roar to the youth, as if telling his own experience to the youth.


    And youth, it is long Hao.


    At the moment, Long Hao''s heart is full of anger. He didn''t expect that someone had already hit his mind on the Saber Toothed white tiger after he was shut up for half a month.


    It''s unforgivable!


    "I see."At this time, Tianxu''s eyebrows were also immediately relaxed. It''s no wonder that he has been dealing with this Saber Toothed white tiger all the time, but he can''t accept the Saber Toothed white tiger. It turns out that the Saber Toothed white tiger has already recognized people.


    It''s just a pity that what I submit to is a little boy in the holy land.


    "You did all this?"


    Without waiting for Tianxu to figure out how to talk to Longhao and ask him to give him the Saber Toothed white tiger, he suddenly looks up and asks in a flat tone.


    However, from his eyes, Tianxu old man saw a touch of chilling.


    "Boy, this evil animal, I''m in love with it. I''ll give you an eight grade pill and give this animal to me. Can you agree?"


    Tianxu old man frowned and said in a cold voice.


    He also had a fury in his heart. He wanted him to study the most powerful people, the ancestor of Chongxu sect, the top sect in northern heaven. Even in the whole Shenwu Kingdom, he was a figure on the pyramid.


    But at the moment, this wild boy who didn''t know where he came from, even killed himself. If he had done ordinary things, he would have killed this boy with one palm.


    However, on the face of the white saber toothed tiger, he did not intend to kill Long Hao.


    But in any case, he was still reluctant to give up the Saber Toothed white tiger, but because of his identity, after learning that the Saber Toothed white tiger still recognized the owner, he was not able to take it directly from Long Hao.


    He had to take out an eight grade pill and exchange it with Long Hao.


    He believed that an eight grade pill, with this boy''s strength, would certainly be tempted to give up the Saber Toothed white tiger to himself. He only thought that the price paid for this was an eight grade pill, and his heart was still a little distressed.


    "I ask you, this Saber Toothed white tiger''s injuries are all caused by you?"


    Long Hao didn''t answer the old man''s words, but his tone was still flat. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he even had a slight disdain. He just wanted to let himself out of the white tiger with saber teeth. It was ridiculous.


    He is short of everything, but there is no lack of pills. Let alone an eight grade pill, even a thousand pieces of nine grade pills can not be compared with the real value of this Saber Toothed White Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    The current strength of this Saber Toothed white tiger may only be in the middle of the seventh level. It is far from being compared with the Ninth level demon dragon, which has reached the Ninth level fierce beast. However, its future achievements may not be any worse than that of the Ninth level magic dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Tian Xu old man''s eyes also flash some anger, eyes slightly narrowed, finally revealed a touch of light to kill.


    In his capacity, talk to this boy well. He dares to ignore his words. He just doesn''t know what to do. If he didn''t want to be called a butcher, how could he have said so much to Long Hao?


    "What if it was made by me?"


    Tianxu said coldly.


    "Not so much."


    Long Hao took a look at the Saber Toothed white tiger, then looked up at the old man Tianxu, and said faintly: "anyway, for a dead man, everything doesn''t matter."


    "The dead?"


    Tianxu old man''s eyes are full of killing intention. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he seems to have seen a fool. He has lived for thousands of years, and it is the first time he has heard such a joke.


    "Boy, since you don''t want to exchange with me, I have to kill you first, and then I can tame this animal. Only when you are dead can I subdue this evil animal."


    Tian Xu said faintly.


    Since the Saber Toothed white tiger has recognized the owner, the only way he wants to subdue the Saber Toothed white tiger is to kill its owner first.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of Tianxu old man, Long Hao sneered contemptuously.


    "By you?"


    At the same time, Long Hao, who was still around the Saber Toothed white tiger, suddenly appeared in the depths of Tianxu old man. His disdainful voice, with a touch of irony, came into the ears of Tianxu old man.


    "Boom


    Then, I saw long Hao''s right hand slowly raised, directly toward Tianxu old man pulled down.


    "How could it be?"


    Long Hao suddenly appeared beside him, which made the whole Tianxu old man startled. He never thought that long Hao''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even notice it.


    In particular, he saw that long Hao dared to take the lead in attacking him, which made him angry.


    "Bang!"


    However, without waiting for Tianxu old man to make a counterattack, Long Hao''s slap fell on his shoulder with a look that Tianxu couldn''t believe.


    "Poof!"


    The great power makes Tianxu old man seem to be beaten by a ferocious beast. Even he can''t do this. How can a little boy in the holy land have such terrible power?


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth in an instant.


    The shoulder of the whole person is completely smashed under this palm, and his whole person is also under this terrible and powerful force, and is instantly slapped on the ground with a palm, smashing a huge deep hole.


    "Why How can it be! "


    The voice of Tianxu old man is trembling. He is one of the strongest in the whole Shenwu world. How can he be so vulnerable?


    "Bang!"


    Just as Tianxu old man tried to struggle to get up from the pit, one foot of Long Hao had stepped on his body again, making his body fall into the pit again.


    "Boom


    The huge force made the whole ground vibrate continuously. Under this blow, the spiritual roots of Tianxu old man''s whole body were all broken and turned into a waste man.


    "The so-called half step study of extreme state..." Long Hao trampled on Tianxu old man with some disdain in his tone. His voice was cold and said: "in my eyes, even a mole ant is not as good as me!"


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Old man Tianxu was shocked. If it had been long Hao who had said this sentence in front of him, he would have ridiculed him, but at the moment, he could not even struggle.


    At the moment, he was trampled on by Long Hao like a dead dog, which made his heart with a violent and incomparable sense of humiliation, and Longhao wanted to be broken into pieces.


    But at the same time, he was a little curious. Who was long hao?


    Obviously, it is just a small holy land. How can such a terrible force break out? This is not something that a boy in the holy land can do.


    Unless it''s extreme!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. But how could he have reached the extreme? In the whole Shenwu world, there has never been a person with a high level of research in a million years.


    Even if there is really a strong person in the extreme situation, it must come from one of them. It is absolutely impossible for him to be a wet boy.


    But he couldn''t find any other reason.


    If he still thinks that long Hao is just a little boy of Shengwu realm, then he has been living for thousands of years, but how did he do it?"Dead man, there''s no need to know too much."


    Longhao said in a cold voice.


    "Bang!"


    After that, Longhao kicked the body of Tianxu old man directly to the front of the white tiger with a cold and no unnecessary expression in his eyes. It was as if he kicked the sword tooth white tiger, which was not a strong man in the research field.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the old man who has become a dead dog, he immediately shows strong anger in the eyes of the white tiger with sword teeth and roars at the anger of the old man.


    "Eat."


    Longhao said softly.


    "No Boy, you can''t treat me like this. My husband is the ancestor of Chongxu Zong. He is a strong man in half a step of research. You can''t treat me like this and give me a good time! "


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the old man of Tianxu suddenly changed his face and growled at Longhao.


    He already knew that Longhao could never let him go, but he could not imagine that Longhao was so cruel that he was swallowed alive by the white tiger with sword teeth. It was a shame to him!


    "Ah..."


    Longhao suddenly snorted, and did not see the old man Tianxu again. Since he wanted to forcibly take the sword tooth white tiger, he should be prepared to be eaten. As for the so-called Chongxu Zong, he did not put it in his eyes.


    If he did not appear in time, I''m afraid that the white tiger with sword teeth had died in the torment of the virtual old man on this day.


    "Roar!"


    But the sword tooth white tiger did not wait for the old man Tianxu to waste words again. A tiger mouth, directly swallowed the old man Tianxu into the tiger mouth, then chewed it, and chewed the old man into two segments in a flash.


    "No Ah! "


    A bleak and terrible scream came out of the mouth of the tiger, and then gradually lost its voice.


    The strength of Tianxu old man may be very strong, but after being slapped into a waste man by Longhao, he has fallen into the mouth of the tiger with sword teeth and white tiger, and he has no difference from other food


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    For the Saber Toothed white tiger, the body of a half step research extreme situation strong person is also a great tonic. The powerful blood gas contained in its body is comparable to the body of the pseudo ninth level fierce beast.


    Even if the blood gas contained in the human body is far from comparable with that of the fierce beast, the blood power of a half step research extreme strong person is at least comparable to the eighth level fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    After the Saber Toothed white tiger swallowed the body of Tianxu old man, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly came out of its body. At this moment, the body expanded rapidly and grew a circle.


    "Is it late in the seventh stage?"


    Long Hao was satisfied with the Saber Toothed white tiger. He didn''t expect the Saber Toothed white tiger to devour the body of Tianxu old man. Instead, he let the Saber Toothed white tiger break through to the late seventh stage.


    You know, a few months ago, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger was just a fierce beast in the early stage of the seventh stage, and had just awakened a little blood power.


    With the help of Long Hao, he made a direct breakthrough to the later stage of the seventh level. The speed of such a terrifying breakthrough is simply appalling. It is only a matter of time before the eighth level fierce beast breaks through.


    However, Long Hao also knows that with his help, the Saber Toothed white tiger''s breakthrough speed is extremely fast, but for its strength, it is not a good thing.


    It''s good to break through one or two small realms quickly, but if you jump directly from the seventh level to the eighth level, or even the Ninth level, you''ll get nothing but harm.


    "From now on, you don''t have to follow me. When you break through to the Ninth level ferocious beast, you can go to the eastern heaven to find the master."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Later, he directly introduced a wisp of spiritual knowledge into the sea of knowledge of the Saber Toothed white tiger. Like the information he had given to the nine level demon dragon, it was naturally the location of Tianjian sect in the eastern heaven region.


    It even contains the information of the nine order magic dragon. I believe that even if he is not in tianjianzong, the Saber Toothed white tiger will still be able to find the location of Tianjian sect.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing Longhao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave a low roar to Longhao. His eyes were full of reluctance and did not want to leave Longhao''s side.


    "Your strength is too weak. Although I have the ability to make you break through to the Ninth level fierce beast in one year, you may not be able to play the strength that the Ninth level fierce beast should have at that time."


    Long Hao did not move at all and said in a cold voice.


    As long as he is willing, let alone a year, or even less than half a year, he can make this Saber Toothed white tiger break through to the level of the Ninth level fierce beast.


    However, no matter the fierce beast or the strong man, once the speed of breakthrough is too fast, it will lead to unstable foundation, unable to play a perfect strength. Only constant fighting can consolidate the realm.


    Just like long Hao, if he wants to break through to the Ninth level fierce beast, the simplest way is to kill all the powerful fierce beasts in the whole northern heaven region and even the Shenwu world.


    Explain his strength, will certainly break through to the level of the nine level magic dragon.


    But even so, he still did not do so, because even he had to consolidate his realm for the first time, although his strength in the previous life had reached the dominant level.


    Even his strength was the best in the master class, but it was still not perfect. If his dragon body could be perfect at that time, he might not have died miserably.


    It was because he understood the importance of the foundation that long Hao of this generation broke through very fast, but every time he made a breakthrough, he would have a period of time to precipitate his strength and realm.


    Until you reach perfection, you will choose to break through again.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing what Long Hao said, the Saber Toothed white tiger roared and stood still staring at Long Hao. His eyes had already understood Long Hao''s meaning, but he was not willing to leave Long Hao''s side.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Hao said faintly that the Saber Toothed white tiger must leave his side in order to release its real animal nature.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing the speech, the Saber Toothed white tiger roared up to the sky. Then he looked at Long Hao, took a few steps forward and came to Long Hao. After rubbing his forehead against his thigh, he immediately turned around and left.


    After a few jumps, the figure of the Saber Toothed white tiger has disappeared in front of Long Hao''s eyes, which makes Long Hao''s satisfaction become mere words.


    He believed that before long, the Saber Toothed white tiger would appear around him with a new posture. At that time, the Saber Toothed white tiger would surely become one of the kings among the fierce beasts.


    "Da!"


    After some time, Long Hao stepped on his feet, and his figure disappeared in the same place. When his figure appeared again, it was a hundred miles away from the falling God cliff.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, there is a roar from the ice forest. Long Hao immediately comes forward. In front of him, there are several familiar figures, such as Fu Yun and others from the middle heaven.


    At the moment, Fu Yun and others are working together to deal with a fierce beast at the early stage of the seventh order. It is a huge snow-white bear, which is the most common seven level fierce beast in the cold forest.In addition to its huge size, this seven level fierce beast is not too strong. It is one of the weakest fierce beasts in the same rank.


    Therefore, this kind of giant ferocious beast often becomes the food of other fierce animals.


    "Roar!"


    The seven step Snow Bear kept roaring and roaring, but in the face of the joint efforts of five powerful men in the holy land, his body was getting more and more seriously injured, and his snow white hair had been dyed red.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Kill!"


    Fu Yun and others were overjoyed at the sight of the seven step snow bear who was gradually exhausted. They didn''t expect that there would be an eight grade miraculous drug hidden around this little seven step snow bear.


    The life of the seventh order Snow Bear is not worth the money, but as long as the animal is killed, the eight grade miraculous medicine is theirs.


    "Boom


    Finally, with one of the powerful men in the holy martial area, the terrible and powerful spiritual power instantly pierced the body of the seventh order Snow Bear, revealing a huge hole.


    The huge body of the seven step snow bear finally fell on the ground at this moment, making a dull sound.


    "Blue snow sky blue!"


    Seeing the seven step Snow Bear dead, Fu Yun immediately ran to the front of the eight grade elixir without hesitation and picked it from the snow. His eyes were filled with joy.


    At the beginning, he didn''t get the blue snow sky orchid in the hands of Li Hechuan and others. He has always been in his heart, and never thought that he found another blue snow sky orchid here today.


    This is the eight grade elixir. If these eight grade elixirs are sold to Yueshen pavilion after returning to the middle heaven region, they will surely get a large amount of spirit stone resources


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    "Congratulations to master Fu!"


    Seeing that Fu Yun collected the eight grade elixir, the powerful men of Shengwu state immediately faced Fu Yun in a compliment tone, with a look of envy in their eyes.


    If Fu Yun was not a seven grade alchemist, they might have already dealt with Yun and snatched the blue snow sky orchid from Fu Yun''s hand.


    "Thanks to the help of several people, these seven grade pills will be regarded as a reward to you."


    Fu Yun is also very happy.


    However, he also knew that when he ate meat, he had to let others drink soup. Compared with this eight grade elixir, a few seven grade pills were nothing at all.


    "Thank you very much, master Fu."


    Sure enough, each of them got a seven grade pill. The faces of these powerful men in Shengwu area were overjoyed, and their eyes toward Fu Yun also restrained some greed.


    "Just a pill, not worth mentioning."


    Fu Yun didn''t care to say that he collected the blue snow sky orchid, and was very happy in his heart. Although he entered the ice forest this time, it was very risky, but the harvest was also not poor.


    "Master Fu, look over there."


    All of a sudden, a strong man in Shengwu area saw the location of Long Hao with a slight frown. Then he said to Fu Yun that if he didn''t take a look unintentionally, he would not even notice.


    "Well?"


    Fu Yun some doubts, immediately looked at the past, the whole person''s eyes suddenly a bright, eyes angry.


    "Who''s the dragon?"


    Fu Yun''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of anger, glaring at Long Hao, some gnashing teeth said, he did not expect that he would meet Long Hao here.


    "Master Fu, do you want me to catch this boy?"


    At Fu Yun''s side, a strong man in Shengwu area saw this, and immediately said to Fu Yun. From Fu Yun''s eyes, he could see that Fu Yun obviously had a grudge against the boy.


    "Thank you."


    Fu Yun nodded without hesitation. A small six grade alchemist dared to embarrass him in person. He was just looking for death. To his surprise, Long Hao didn''t die.


    "The genius of the northern heaven, rubbish!"


    Fu Yun scolded in his heart.


    At the beginning, he paid a lot of money to ask the disciple of the martial arts school of moving Han sword to attack Long Hao. However, he didn''t expect that a holy martial realm could not deal with a Zunwu realm.


    This is not waste. What is it?


    "Boy, master Fu asked you to come over and follow me?"


    The strong man of Shengwu state also came to Longhao''s side, and said sarcastically to Long Hao that he was the seven heaven strongman of Shengwu realm, and the breath of Longhao was just the second heaven of Shengwu realm.


    This strength, like mole ants, may be regarded as a genius among the younger generation of students, but in his eyes, it is nothing.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Long Hao took a look at the strong man in the holy martial area. His tone was flat and there was no fluctuation in his voice. His eyes towards the strong man of holy martial area were just like looking at a dead man.


    "God?"


    You don''t even have a name in front of me? Today, I will break your leg first


    "Boom


    After all, the strong man of Shengwu state didn''t want to talk to Long Hao. Even if a small sky of Shengwu kingdom was killed, no one would say anything more.


    One hand blows out, and the terrifying spiritual power directly blows to Long Hao''s legs.


    He doesn''t want to shoot long Hao to death. You know, if you give this boy to Fu Yun alive, he will surely get some benefits. Even a six grade pill can save a million spirit stones.


    The power of terror thundered at Long Hao''s legs. The strong man in the holy land seemed to have seen Long Hao, who had no legs, struggling and howling on the ground. This made him feel very happy.


    "Bang!"


    However, the moment that this terrible force bombards in front of Long Hao, it seems that it is blocked by an invisible wall. It explodes directly, forming a shock wave to dissipate.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Long Hao looked at the powerful man in the holy martial area and asked in a disdainful tone. Even Fu Yun and others in the distance frowned after seeing the scene and noticed a trace of difference.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The powerful man in the holy martial area became angry and roared at Long Hao. The whole person rushed to Long Hao, running the spiritual power in his body, and even used the spiritual skills of cultivation directly.


    "Die!"


    A sharp drink came from the mouth of the strongman of Shengwu. However, he was not close to Long Hao, but he saw that long Hao had raised his hand and clapped him lightly.But it was this light and fluttering palm, but it made him feel a shiver, and his hair stood on end.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, with Long Hao''s palm falling on the strong man of the holy martial area, the body of the strong man of the holy martial area burst directly, turning into countless blood fog, which was floating in the air.


    "Hiss!"


    "How could it be?"


    "Who is this boy? How could it be so powerful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Below, Fu Yun and others who saw this scene were all staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. The impact of this scene on them was too strong.


    Even now, in their minds, there is already a picture of a powerful man in the holy land being shot into a blood mist by Long Hao.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even feel any spiritual power fluctuation in Long Hao, that is to say, this boy, relying on his physical strength, killed a strong man in the holy land with one hand?


    This Even the powerful can''t do it, right?


    Where on earth did this kid come from?


    When Fu Yun and others were shocked and puzzled, Long Hao slowly came to them, which made them all nervous.


    "Master Fu Dan, are you looking for me?"


    Long Hao stopped about 10 meters in front of Fu Yun and others, and asked in a bland voice. But the plain words made them feel cold, even higher than the temperature of the cold forest.


    "What do you want to do, little beast? Threatening me? I am the seventh grade alchemist and the only seven grade alchemist who follows the ancestor of Chiyang. If something happens to me, the red sun master and others will never let you go! "


    Fu Yun cried angrily.


    From the terrible strength that long Hao just showed, they already knew that they and others were definitely not long Hao''s opponents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    "Seven grade alchemist?"


    Long Hao took a step forward and murmured. Fu Yun and others immediately stepped back one after another. The feeling of Long Hao was so strange that they didn''t even have the courage to make a move.


    "Good! I''m a seven grade alchemist. You''re just a little six grade alchemist. If you dare to attack me, Chiyang master will not let you go! "


    Fu Yun cheered.


    At the moment, he can only put his hope on the body of Chiyang Laozu and others, hoping to frighten Longhao away through them.


    "Ah..."


    When Long Hao hears the speech, he laughs contemptuously. Without waiting for Fu Yun to react, Long Hao has raised his hand and clapped at Fu Yun. The power of terror breaks out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Fu Yun''s whole person didn''t even have time to make a scream, and then it turned into a cloud of blood mist. A silver storage ring also fell into his hands.


    "Spare your life, young master. Our brothers didn''t mean to offend you. They were all Fu Yun. They were all Fu Yun. He framed him. At the moment, the young master killed Fu Yun. It''s really gratifying."


    "Good death. I''ve long wanted to kill Fu Yun. I dare to slander him behind his back!"


    "Yes, Fu Yun deserves to die!"


    After seeing Fu Yun''s death, a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, which made their legs soften and even stood unsteady.


    Although Fu Yun''s strength is not strong, it is also a holy land.


    In front of Long Hao, he was slapped into a blood mist just like a mosquito. At the moment, many of these blood fog floated on their faces, but no one dared to wipe the blood on their faces at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao looked at several people with interest and asked, "Fu Yun slanders me? How did he slander him? "


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, these powerful men of Shengwu state suddenly turned pale. Fu Yun never mentioned the existence of Longhao in front of them. How could they know the enmity between Long Hao and Fu Yun?


    Therefore, the so-called slander is just an excuse they deliberately weave in order to find a way out in front of Long Hao.


    "Well, needless to say, I don''t care."


    When these powerful men in Shengwu area were thinking about how to answer Longhao''s words, Longhao''s voice came again, and his tone was flat.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, as long Hao''s voice dropped, his right hand was raised and a palm shot was made. At this moment, several powerful people in the holy land were also directly turned into a piece of blood mist.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not expect that long Hao would suddenly attack.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted, "the magic dragon does not extinguish the skill" runs. At this moment, the blood mist around him is completely swallowed up by him, and there is no blood in the whole space.


    For him at the moment, the blood of the four powerful men in the holy land is just a drop in the bucket, and he has no effect at all.


    After taking a look at the body of the seventh order snow bear on the ground, Long Hao shakes his head and does not take any action to refine and devour the body of the seventh order snow bear. For him, the blood essence of a seven level fierce beast has no effect on him.


    Later, Long Hao left directly.


    At the same time, a wisp of his divine sense also penetrated into several storage rings. In addition to the storage rings of Fu Yun and others, there is also a simple storage ring, which seems to have been for some time.


    This storage ring is the one in the hands of Tianxu old man, who was swallowed by the Saber Toothed white tiger and reduced to food.


    Although the Saber Toothed white tiger swallowed Tianxu old man directly, Long Hao had already taken this storage ring to his hand, but he didn''t check it all the time.


    I''m just checking in at the moment.


    The spirit sense penetrates into these storage rings, and the objects in these storage rings are immediately displayed in front of him, which makes him quite surprised.


    The storage rings of those powerful people in Shengwu area are not much. There are only a few seven grade pills, tens of millions of spirit stones, and several ordinary level skills that have no effect.


    Long Hao didn''t even bother to look at these things, so he left them aside.


    The second is Fu Yun''s storage ring, Fu Yun as a seven grade alchemist. There are indeed a lot of resources in our hands. The spirit stone alone is as high as hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    Among them, there are three eight grade miracles and a dozen seven grade miracles. These miracles, as well as various kinds of pills, are of great value.


    And the most abundant is the storage ring of Tianxu old man. Although there are not many spirit stones in this storage ring, there are enough three Jiupin miracles.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen eight grade elixir and a large number of seven grade elixir and seven grade elixir.


    These resources alone are worth nearly 10 billion spirit stones.More than ten times the resources from Fu Yun and others.


    Moreover, it was only the ring of the old man Tianxu''s storage, and his spirit stone resources were ten times as many as those of a seven grade alchemist. Long Hao could not help but want to snatch all the other strong men in the northern heaven.


    Xingxuguang is the spirit stone resource of these people. It is enough to let him directly break through to the level of nine level magic dragon. At that time, his strength will surely rise dramatically.


    However, Long Hao thought about it and understood that, no matter what, Tianxu old man is always an old ancestor, who has studied the extremely strong and lived for thousands of years.


    This is not an old monster.


    "Boy, I finally found you!"


    While Long Hao was still walking, suddenly, an old voice came from the void. The next moment, an old man in a red robe appeared directly in front of Long Hao.


    The old man is the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "I''ve met my predecessors."


    When he saw the old man of Chiyang, Long Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately bowed his hands and saluted him.


    "You can make me easy to find."


    Chiyang Laozu was a little discontented. During this period, he searched the whole frozen forest three or four times, but he didn''t find any sign of Longhao. He almost thought Longhao was dead.


    If he hadn''t learned from several younger generation of hanjianzong that long Hao had stayed in hanjianzong''s residence for a period of time, he would not have thought that long Hao, a small six grade alchemist, would have dared to appear in the depths of the frozen forest.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, the old ancestor of Chiyang was stunned for a moment. He looked at Long Hao in surprise and asked, "boy, did you break through to Shengwu territory?"


    You know, the last time he saw long Hao, the strength that long Hao showed was not just a small Zunwu realm. How could he break through to Shengwu realm in a short time?


    Or shengwujing double heaven?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Chi Yang''s father was surprised. How did this boy do it? Even though he had lived most of his life, he had never seen anyone practice so fast. He was just a demon.


    "The younger generation got some opportunities in the cold forest."


    Long Hao said quietly.


    It seems that they feel a little embarrassed that they get this chance. If they are other people, I''m afraid they will hear Long Hao''s explanation and really believe Longhao''s lies.


    But who is the ancestor of Chiyang?


    He is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can he believe what Longhao said at the moment? However, he did not pursue Long Hao to find out the truth. In any case, all this has nothing to do with him.


    "Boy, I''m looking for you this time to tell you that I have collected all the elixirs for refining Zhenwu Poyuan pill. When can I see your master?" He asked.


    "All together?"


    Long Hao took a look at the old man of Chiyang and was surprised. Even if he wanted to collect a miraculous medicine for refining Zhenwu Poyuan pill, it would take him some time.


    The most important thing is that there may not be many miraculous medicines, even in the whole Shenwu world.


    "Now that you have collected all the pills, you can give them to me. Seven days later, I will give you Zhenwu Baoyuan pill. But I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want to see my master."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Chiyang Laozu suddenly snorted coldly. His tone was filled with anger. He glared at Long Hao and said, "boy, do you expect me to give you these miraculous medicines for nothing. How can I believe them?"


    "Does the elder have a choice?"


    Long Hao didn''t care about his anger. Instead, he asked in a bland tone, which made him feel like a ball of vent.


    "Your master, but have you come to the ice forest?"


    Chiyang asked.


    He was still full of curiosity about the master of Long Hao. However, Long Hao refused to disclose half a word about his master, which made it difficult for him to make up his mind.


    But as long Hao said, he had no choice at all.


    Although he gave the pills to Long Hao, he probably had nothing else, but he had no other way, so he could only agree to Long Hao''s request.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao takes a look at the old man of Chiyang, and then with a flat tone of Ying Dao, he admits it and makes his eyes light up again.


    "Well, in that case, I can give you these miraculous medicines. After seven days, I will wait for you here, and then you will give me Zhenwu Poyuan pill."


    Chiyang Laozu immediately said.


    He didn''t know what kind of strength Long Hao''s "master" was, but since he was a god of extreme alchemy, his strength was at least that of the most powerful.


    It''s no wonder that a man of extreme conditions can enter the ice forest soundlessly.


    As for Long Hao, he didn''t worry about Long Hao absconding with these miraculous drugs. Although Long Hao''s strength had been improved a lot, he still didn''t pay attention to a small holy military realm.


    The whole ice forest has been surrounded for a long time. It is impossible for anyone to leave easily. At least a little boy in holy land can''t do this.


    This is the reason why he dares to give these miraculous medicines to Long Hao.


    As for the "master" of Long Hao, he believed that with the strength and identity of the other party, he would definitely not do such a disgraceful thing.


    After that, the Chiyang ancestor directly handed a storage bag containing miraculous medicine into Long Hao''s hand. Long Hao inquired about it. The whole person was also a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that he was really extremely good.


    Then he collected these miraculous medicines, nodded, and said, "don''t worry. After seven days, wait here for the younger generation."


    "One more thing."


    Chiyang Laozu nodded, and did not continue to tangle with these things. Anyway, the elixir had been handed to Long Hao at the moment, and he could not let Long Hao return them to him.


    He can''t afford to lose this man.


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    Long Hao doubts.


    "Just a few days ago, a nine level magic dragon suddenly burst out of the falling God cliff. We joined hands and failed to kill it. As a result, one of the most powerful people in the northern heaven was seriously injured. He needed a Jiupin life restoring pill to save his life. I don''t know your master, he may refine this resurrection and vitality pill?"


    He asked.


    Later, he said in a hurry: "don''t worry, if you respect your teacher, you can''t refine this reviving vitality pill, or you don''t want to refine it, there''s no problem. I''m just asking for one or two."


    Hearing the words of Chiyang Laozu, Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at him strangely.


    How different is it from looking for death that a few people who only half step into the extreme situation dare to besiege a nine level magic dragon, but also refine a drop of his blood essence?It''s good luck that he only seriously injured a half step extreme strong man. Otherwise, they would all die under the claws of the nine level magic dragon.


    "It''s OK to refine the life restoring pill, but even my master doesn''t have the elixir to refine it. There is still a reward. I can''t expect my master to refine a reviving vitality pill for nothing?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    This meaning has been very obvious, that is to help you refine a Zhenwu Poyuan pill, which is an exception. You have not received any benefits. You can''t do it this time. Would you like to help Bai Lian?


    "Please don''t worry about this. The other side said that they would prepare all the miracles for refining the life restoring and vitality pill. After the success, they would like to take out a nine grade elixir as a reward. However, the other party does not know what kind of miraculous medicine is needed for this rejuvenation and vitality pill."


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao shook his head, looked at the old man of Chiyang and said, "the elixir needed by the reviving vitality pill is simple. I can tell the elder, but in terms of reward, we must take out two nine grade miracles, and we must give them to my master together with the elixir. Please tell them to each other."


    Later, Long Hao told the old Chi Yang about all the elixirs needed to refine the life restoring pill, which made him more curious about the master behind him.


    What kind of strong man is it? Even the trained disciples can know the prescriptions of nine kinds of miraculous drugs, such as the spirit returning vitality pill. You should know, the soul returning vitality pill has been lost for a long time for the whole Shenwu world, and no one knows at all.


    However, he was more curious about whether Long Hao could speak on behalf of his "master"?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    "What I said is what my master meant."


    Long Hao said without hesitation.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his heart was shocked. Can we say that long Hao has become the spokesman of the powerful alchemist in the secular world?


    Otherwise, how can long Hao have the courage to say such an answer?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell the other party exactly what you said. As for the other party''s choice, it''s the other party''s business." Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nods.


    With his alchemy attainments, even if it is the material of a soul reviving and vitality pill, he can achieve several times or even more than ten times of its value. Therefore, even if the other party does not pay any reward, he will be the biggest beneficiary.


    However, once this is done, it will certainly arouse some people''s suspicion and peep. Although Long Hao does not seem to care about these people, he does not want to have more trouble.


    "Goodbye."


    After staring at Long Hao for a while, Chiyang Laozu slowly opened his mouth, and then the whole person directly rose into the air and disappeared in this space, leaving only Longhao alone.


    As for the choice of Tianshu sect, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, he was also curious about whether the master of Longhao could refine the legendary life restoring pill. If he could, it would definitely shake the whole Shenwu world.


    A moment later, the ancestor of Chiyang came to the place where the gate of Tianshu sect was located.


    For example, Jiuxiang, the ancestor of zuzong, was seriously injured today, so that most of the senior officials of the whole Tianshu sect escorted Jiuxiang to Tianshu to avoid any accident.


    Although the magic beast matters a lot, for the whole Tianshu sect, Jiuxiang ancestor is the root of Tianshu sect.


    Chiyang Laozu directly told the emperor of Tianshu sect and others what Longhao had said, which made the faces of many powerful people of Tianshu sect suddenly changed in vain.


    "What, the other party asked for two Jiupin elixirs, and they would give them all at once?"


    The master of Tianshu sect was extremely angry.


    "Hum!"


    Chiyang Laozu suddenly gave a cold hum. At least he was a man who studied the extreme situation. He even yelled in front of him. Did he not exist?


    What''s more, if today''s suzong ancestor has already entered the hell with half his life, he still cares about the two strains of Jiupin elixir. In his opinion, it''s really ridiculous.


    "I have brought my words to you. As for how to choose, it''s your business. You only have seven days to think about it. After seven days, I won''t ask about it again."


    The old ancestor of Chiyang said coldly.


    "Master, don''t be angry."


    Feeling the anger in his tone, the master of Tianshu sect was shocked. He said to him in a hurry, and then said, "master, this is not for you. It''s just that the other side wants us to take out two nine grade miraculous herbs as reward. It''s really difficult for some strong people."


    "That''s your business."


    He said coldly that if he had not known that the leader of Tianshu sect was not aimed at him, he would have been a dead man.


    "Yes."


    The master of Tianshu sect had a bad look on his face, so he had to make a promise. Then he looked at the old man of Chiyang and said, "please stay in the Tianshu sect for a few days, so that I can have a good friendship with you. After seven days, I will return to the elder."


    "Good."


    Chiyang Laozu smell speech, nodded, and did not refuse.


    After two months of carpet search on the ice forest, the magic beasts in the ice forest have almost been eliminated, and less than ten magical beasts are still hidden in the dark.


    However, the number of magic beasts is enough for the strong in northern heaven. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go to the ice forest.


    "Please follow me, master."


    The leader of Tianshu sect said in a hurry that he led the old ancestor of Chiyang to a guest room first.


    All of these Tianshu sects can take out the miraculous medicine of reviving vitality pill that Longhao needs. After all, Tianshu sect is also a top-level sect that has been inherited for 100000 years, and the details of the sect are naturally extraordinary.


    Therefore, although there are few Jiupin miracles, they have accumulated some. However, if you give Longhao two Jiupin miracles as a reward, it will almost consume all the top-level elixirs of the whole Tianshu sect for 100000 years.


    These nine grade miraculous drugs are all accumulated by the Tianshu sect in the past dynasties, only to enable the Tianshu sect to be a real research extreme strong person in the future.


    But at the moment, Jiuxiang was seriously injured and dying, so they had to make some choices from them. Even if he was the leader of Tianshu sect, he could not make decisions alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After Long Hao got the batch of Jiupin elixir handed to him by the ancestor of Chiyang, he returned to the precipice again and entered the Dragon Court deep in the cold pool of the falling God cliff.This Dragon Court is extremely secret, even if it is a half step study of the most powerful, also can not enter it.


    Therefore, refining Jiupin pills here is naturally the best choice. No one will appear here to interfere. It is simply a natural paradise.


    It would be great if there was another spiritual spring in the Dragon Court.


    However, Long Hao did not intend to stay in the northern heaven. Now that the magic beasts in the northern heaven have been eliminated, he does not intend to continue to stay.


    After refining the Zhenwu Poyuan pill of Chiyang Laozu successfully, he will return to Tianjian sect.


    "Refining!"


    Long Hao drank softly. In front of him, he immediately ignited a huge black flame. The flame kept rising and jumping, as if he had survived. One by one, Jiupin miraculous medicine kept flying into the black flame.


    "Hiss!"


    The Jiupin elixir entered the black flame, which made a sharp sound immediately. The Jiupin elixir was continuously refined by the black flame.


    Even long Hao still needs to be careful if he wants to refine the nine grade pills.


    Although he is sure to refine the Zhenwu Poyuan pill, he does not necessarily guarantee that it can make Cheng Dan become a perfect pill. To refine a perfect nine grade pill, at least he needs to break through to the Ninth level magic dragon.


    "Boom


    While Long Hao refined these nine grade miracles, his "magic dragon does not extinguish skill" was also automatically operated in this process, devouring all the spirit Qi overflowing from it.


    At the same time, his breath is also in this process, with a very weak growth rate, continuous improvement, has a faint momentum to impact the ninth order magic dragon, but still missed some opportunities


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Long Hao is very clear about this opportunity. It is the seal of the boundary arranged by the master of Shenwu, which keeps the power of heaven out, making him unable to perceive the opportunity.


    Otherwise, he can break through to the level of nine level magic dragon with the help of this momentum.


    However, Long Hao is not in a hurry. He has just broken through to the late stage of the eighth level magic dragon. Even if he wants to break through to the Ninth level magic dragon, he needs to settle down for a period of time. Refining Jiupin pills is one of the best ways.


    It can not only consolidate our own realm and strength, but also gain a lot of benefits.


    Moreover, even if he can''t feel the breath of heaven, Long Hao is fully confident that he will break through to the level of nine level magic dragon with his own strength, so he is not in a hurry at all.


    Time flies, seven days has passed.


    "Boom


    With a powerful aura wave coming from Long Hao''s body, several gold shining Zhenwu Poyuan Dan suddenly appeared in his palm, with a total of five.


    Among them, there are two pills, which are the perfect Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    The other three Zhenwu Poyuan pills are not perfect pills, but they are also top-notch pills. If you take them out, you will be able to sell them at a price of 10 billion spirit stones.


    Long Hao immediately put the five Zhenwu Poyuan pills into the storage ring, and then the whole person got up directly. The whole person''s breath seemed more calm than before.


    "It is estimated that the ancestor of Chiyang has been waiting there for a long time."


    Long Hao murmured.


    He did not intend to delay some time. Instead, he left Longting directly and handed one of Zhenwu Poyuan pills to the ancestor of Chiyang, which was the end of his trip to northern heaven.


    If the Tianshu sect wants to ask him to refine the reviving vitality pill, he doesn''t mind staying and delaying a few more days.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party can get two Jiupin miracles.


    Otherwise, he will never stay. For him, these nine grade pills will fall into his hands sooner or later, because he is the only one in the Shenwu world who can refine Jiupin pills!


    This is where his confidence lies.


    It is believed that as long as the ancestor of Chiyang breaks through to the extreme state with the help of his Zhenwu Baoyuan pill, then, at that time, all the powerful people and major sects in the whole Shenwu world will come to find themselves to refine pills at all costs.


    At that time, there will be a steady stream of nine grade miracles that will fall into his hands without him. At that time, he can use these miracles to break through to the nine level magic dragon.


    This is the strength of a top alchemist.


    After leaving the precipice, Long Hao rushed to the place where he had agreed with the old ancestor of Chiyang as soon as possible. As expected, he saw him waiting here early, and beside him, there was another man, the leader of Tianshu sect.


    Long Hao took a look at the master of Tianshu sect, and he knew it in his heart.


    "Master, the Zhenwu Poyuan pill you need has been refined."


    Long Hao said straight to the point. Then he took out a jade bottle and handed it to the ancestor of Chiyang. It contained an excellent Zhenwu broken yuan pill, lying quietly in the jade bottle.


    "Is it really successful?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Chi Yang Lao Zu''s heart suddenly jumped. Although he asked Long Hao to refine the Zhenwu Baoyuan pill, he had already grasped the failure of refining, and even Longhao had planned to take these miraculous drugs to escape directly.


    However, he didn''t expect that long Hao actually handed a Zhenwu broken yuan Dan into his hands, so that his hands could not help shaking when he took over the jade bottle.


    With the help of a Zhenwu Poyuan pill, together with other preparations, he is sure to break through to the real top level one. At that time, he will be the first person in the whole Shenwu world!


    After taking the jade bottle, the ancestor of Chiyang can''t wait to release a wisp of spiritual consciousness into it. For a time, the whole human heart can''t help beating violently.


    "Boy, thank you for respecting my teacher. If there is anything I can do to respect my teacher in the future, I will not refuse it."


    Red with excitement, the old man of Chiyang took the jade bottle away and said to Longhao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and answered. He didn''t refuse. No accident, the ancestor of Chiyang would surely break through to the extreme.


    As a matter of fact, with the help of a Zhenwu Poyuan pill, most of the people in the Shenwu world who are in a half step study of extreme situation can actually break through to the extreme state.


    After all, these people have already entered the threshold of the extreme state with half their feet, but they can''t break through because they are separated from the breath of heaven by the boundary seal.


    Otherwise, it will not be reduced to this point.


    "Zhenwu breaking yuan pill?"


    One side of the Tianshu patriarch heard the conversation between Longhao and Chiyang Laozu, and his heart was shocked, and his eyes toward him became more and more admirable.At the same time, he also had some curiosity in his heart. Who is the master of this boy in front of him? He has such strength that he can really refine the nine grade pills?


    At first, he was hesitant that long Hao''s master could refine the life reviving pill. However, when he saw the conversation between Longhao and his ancestor, his doubts disappeared immediately.


    He would not think that the purpose of Chiyang Laozu was to deceive him of these nine grade elixirs. He and Longhao deliberately set up this trap. With the strength of Chiyang Laozu, there was no need to do so.


    Otherwise, in the state of Jiuxiang, Laozu Chiyang can completely eliminate the whole Tianshu sect by himself, let alone several Jiupin miracles.


    All the treasures of the whole Tianshu sect belong to the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "This elder must be the master of Tianshu sect?"


    Long Hao looks at the master of Tianshu sect and says in a flat tone.


    After hearing the speech, the master of Tianshu sect suddenly regained his mind and quickly nodded to Long Hao, saying, "it is I, my little brother, who has refined the elixir of rejuvenation and vitality pill. I have already prepared it. Among them, there are two Jiupin miracles, which are regarded as the reward for asking the master to do. If the refining is successful, I will certainly appreciate the great kindness of respecting the teacher."


    The master of Tianshu sect said that he gave a storage ring to Long Hao. As the leader of the clan, he was willing to spend a small storage ring. What''s more, there are top-level miraculous medicines worth more than 10 billion spirit stones.


    "Good."


    After Long Hao had checked, he was sure that there was no problem, so he nodded to the master of Tianshu sect and said faintly, "master, after seven days, come here to take the pills."


    "These are small things. In the next few days, I''ll just practice here. When do you want to refine the pill, please send it to me. As for the word" master ", I really don''t feel it. If you don''t mind, you and I can match each other as brothers, OK?"


    The master of Tianshu sect said with uneasiness that the eyes of Long Hao towards the leader of Tianshu sect suddenly became a little strange. An old man who had lived for thousands of years wanted to be brothers with a boy in his early twenties?


    He didn''t know what the master of Tianshu sect thought. He was joking. Behind this boy, however, there was a strong person in the extreme realm as his master, and he was also the only God of extreme realm Dan in the whole Shenwu world.


    If he doesn''t know it''s OK, he really should. Now he knows, where can he continue to put on the airs of an elder in front of Long Hao. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died. He''d better be a brother, a brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    "Forget it."


    Hearing the firm expression of the leader of Tianshu sect, Long Hao immediately shook his head. Although he was less than 20 years old in this life, if he really counted his age, it would be enough for him to be the ancestor of 800 generations.


    "If there is nothing else, the younger generation will leave first."


    With that, Long Hao said to the red sun ancestor and the master of the Tianshu sect, looking at them.


    "Say hello to my teacher."


    Chiyang Laozu road.


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nodded and looked at the master of Tianshu sect. His face was filled with a smile and said, "little brother, you can be as busy as you can. I''ll wait here these days."


    Although Long Hao refused the idea of being commensurate with his two brothers, he did not feel angry at all.


    "Well."


    After that, Zong Zong and Hao Yang, who had no figure in front of him, immediately disappeared.


    "If only this son were my disciple."


    Seeing Long Hao''s back leaving, Chiyang Laozu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing with emotion. When he was young, facing a strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state and a man in a half step study of extreme situation, he was able to be so humble and not arrogant and talk freely.


    I''m afraid Long Hao is the only one in the Shenwu world.


    What''s more, Long Hao''s qualifications are not bad. He has already reached the level of double heaven in the holy martial realm. He is also a six grade alchemist. With such qualifications, he is simply a talented disciple of all the sects.


    "Do you really want to wait here for seven days?"


    Later, the ancestor of Chiyang looked at the master of Tianshu sect and asked in a deep voice.


    "But it''s only seven days. I can still afford to wait." Although he could come back on the seventh day, he wanted to show a good attitude through his own behavior.


    If you can get the favor of the "master" of Longhao, you will definitely benefit from it.


    "In this case, I don''t want to ask you any more questions. But I need to warn you not to make any wrong ideas. Otherwise, if I let me know, even if brother Jiuxiang recovers, I will be able to dismantle your Tianshu sect."


    Red Yang old ancestor says coldly.


    "I dare not, I dare not. Please rest assured. Even if I give the younger generation ten thousand courage, I will never do so." Naturally, the leader of Tianshu sect understood the meaning of the old man''s words of Chiyang and said in a hurry.


    "That''s the best."


    With a cold hum of Chiyang''s ancestor, the whole person left immediately. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before, leaving only Tianshu patriarch here.


    "I hope that the boy''s master can really refine the spirit and vitality pill."


    The master of Tianshu sect had a secret way in his heart. He gently shook his head and directly found a clean area nearby. He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and concentrated his mind. He practiced martial arts on the spot.


    An invisible aura move was formed outside the body of the master of Tianshu sect, which forced all the cold air around him to stop outside Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as long Hao entered the Dragon Court again to help the master of Tianshu sect refine the spirit and vitality pill, a black robed old man stepped into the void and appeared directly in the sky above Tianjian sect thousands of miles away.


    "Is this the Heavenly Sword sect?"


    The black robed old man stood with his hands on his back, his face was old, and his whole body revealed a strange look. His turbid eyes were staring at the Tianjian sect gate below, and a burst of light broke out.


    "It''s a down and out sect that doesn''t even have a small Shenwu state."


    The black robed old man''s face showed some disdain, but more of it was a kind of anger. He lifted his right hand gently and directly hit the square of the gate of Tianjian sect.


    "Boom


    With one hand, the huge power swept around, and the palaces and pavilions collapsed one after another. Countless disciples of tianjianzong were buried under the ruins of these collapsed houses, crying incessantly.


    At the same time, a huge and incomparable palm print also appears in the square of tianjianzong, which is more than 100 meters deep.


    "What a brave man, how dare you commit murder in our Tianjian sect?"


    In a flash, several elders of the holy martial realm of Tianjian sect appeared on the main peak of Tianjian sect one after another, and yelled loudly. When they saw the tragedy around them, their faces were full of anger.


    Including the season dust, everyone''s eyes, are extremely angry.


    "Hum!"


    Above the void, he saw several fierce elders of Tianjian sect. The old man in black suddenly gave a disdain and a cold hum. A strong and incomparable breath broke out directly from the old man in black robe.


    "Boom


    The terrifying spirit power is directly suppressed on Ji Chen and others, making Ji Chen and others immediately suppressed in their original place at this moment, their faces turned pale and their faces were terrified.Then they saw an old man in black directly in front of them.


    "Tell your Lord to come out to see me."


    The old man in Black said coldly.


    "Hiss!"


    Ji Chen and others are extremely ugly. At the same time, they are very curious about the strength of the old man in black robe. Who is this old man in black robe? Why is he so terrible?


    Is it a powerful one?


    If you let the black robed old man know what Ji Chen and others think at the moment, he will certainly scorn with a sneer. In his eyes, he is no different from mole ants.


    How can you compare with him?


    "Ye Jiannan, the leader of xiatianjian sect, I don''t know what this elder is talking about here?"


    Just after the old man''s voice fell, ye Jiannan immediately came here. Beside Ye Jiannan, there was also long Hao''s unreliable Master Li Tianjian.


    But at the moment, Li Tianjian''s strength has reached the level of Shengwu.


    You know, Li Tianjian''s spiritual roots were destroyed, and it was almost impossible to break through the holy martial realm in his life. But now he has broken through the holy martial realm, indicating that his spiritual roots have been restored.


    In the future, we may not be able to impact the level of Shenwu state, or even the extreme state.


    "You are ye Jiannan?" Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the black robed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then directly said, "in this case, the old man of daoyesheng continues to look for you. Do you still remember the promise of lichen mountain 20 years ago?"


    "Twenty years ago, the promise of Lich mountain?"


    Hearing the words of the old man in black, ye Jiannan''s body obviously trembled slightly. Twenty years later, as expected, what should come still came.


    Lich mountain, located in the most marginal area of the eastern heaven, is also one of the forbidden areas in the Shenwu world. It ranks among the top three forbidden areas in the Shenwu realm. Even the strong ones in the Shenwu realm will never survive once they enter the Lich mountain by mistake


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    However, twenty years ago, ye Jiannan, who had just become the leader of Tianjian sect and had just broken through the holy martial realm, broke into the Lich mountain by mistake, and soon left the Lich mountain alive, and brought out a girl from it.


    At that time, he entered the Lich mountain and met a man who was on the verge of death. Forced to do so, the man gave the girl to Ye Jiannan and made an agreement with him.


    That is, if he did not die in the Lich mountain, he would send someone to pick up the girl after 20 years. If he did not send someone to come after 20 years, it would prove that he died in the Lich mountain.


    If this is the case, then after the girl breaks through to the divine realm in the future, she will tell the truth of the matter to her, and let the girl go to Lich mountain to inherit the family.


    And that girl is Wei Xueshuang.


    As early as 20 years ago, ye Jiannan had already known that the Shenwu world was far from what it seemed. In the forbidden areas with many crises, it was very likely that some powerful hidden family might be hidden.


    And Wei Xueshuang''s family is such a top family strong enough to subvert the whole Shenwu world.


    At that time, the man who was on the verge of death, under such circumstances, was strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth, far surpassing the so-called Shenwu strongman.


    Even now, recalling the power of that mysterious man, ye Jiannan still feels palpitation.


    "Do you have a keepsake


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "Keepsake?"


    The black robed old man frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. He said in a cold voice, "is it not enough for me to tell you about the appointment of Lich mountain? What else do you need


    "If you don''t have a token, please go back."


    Ye Jiannan shook his head.


    Since he has made an agreement with the other party about Lich mountain, he naturally needs to exchange the keepsake. Without the token, he will never trust anyone, let alone hand over Wei Xueshuang.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the black robed old man''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger, and a palm shot out. The force of terror directly swept Ye Jiannan''s body, and instantly flew Ye Jiannan''s body hundreds of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from ye Jiannan''s mouth, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you and hand over the girl who was 20 years ago. Otherwise, I will destroy your Tianjian sect. If it wasn''t for the 20 years that Tianjian sect raised the saint of our family, you think you are qualified to talk to me?"


    The old man in Black said coldly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his powerful spirit consciousness suddenly burst out of his consciousness sea and spread to all sides, which soon covered the whole human Tianjian sect under his spirit consciousness.


    "Lord!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Several elders of tianjianzong also immediately came to Ye Jiannan''s side, and quickly helped Ye Jiannan up. His face was pale.


    Only by the strength of the old man at the moment, how can they not understand? I''m afraid that they will not be able to make this black robed old man what they have done.


    "Where is the girl?"


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the old man in black suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of anger broke out in his eyes. The whole person suddenly appeared beside Ye Jiannan, and the breath of terror broke out from him.


    He directly shook several other tianjianzong elders around Ye Jiannan, and lifted Ye Jiannan from the ground with one hand.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this scene, the whole person of elder Ji Chen was furious, and immediately ran his spirit power to fight the black robed old man.


    "Noisy!"


    "Bang!"


    The black robed old man took a picture without looking back, and the power of terror instantly attacked Ji Chen''s whole body. He directly slapped Ji Chen''s palm into a blood mist and died on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Jiannan and others immediately stare at the old man with black robes.


    "Tell me where the girl is, or I will destroy your Tianjian sect!"


    The old man in Black said angrily.


    His spiritual consciousness covered the whole tianjianzong, and explored all the plants and trees of the whole Tianjian sect. None of the disciples of tianjianzong escaped his investigation.


    But the result made him feel angry, because he did not feel the breath of Wei Xueshuang!


    As an ancient family, every family disciple was born with the power of blood, which is the key to the growth of their disciples.


    As long as Wei Xueshuang is still in tianjianzong, he will surely be able to palpitate through blood and never find out the existence of Wei Xueshuang.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Jiannan burst out a burst of laughter, without any fear in his eyes. He said, "even if you killed the younger generation, you don''t want to know the trace of that girl.""Except for the younger generation, no one knows where the girl is. If the elder wants to take the girl away, take out the token of the promise of the Lich mountain."


    Ye Jiannan laughed, but his eyes had already turned blood red. He wanted to devour the black robed old man alive.


    "Do you really think that I can''t help you?"


    Anger flashed in the eyes of the black robed old man, who almost gnawed his teeth and drank to Ye Jiannan. The whole man once again waved a hand and patted one of the elders of tianjianzong.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    The body of the elder of tianjianzong exploded in an instant after a palm fell, and the bloody atmosphere immediately permeated around, making all the disciples of tianjianzong panic.


    At the same time, his eyes were very angry at the old man in black.


    Until now, they did not understand who the black robed old man was looking for. In order to find this man, they were furious and killed two tianjianzong elders.


    "I''ll ask you again. Do you want to say it or not? If you don''t say it, you will die next!"


    The old man in black roared.


    "The younger generation said that the younger generation would kill the girl 20 years ago. If he wanted to kill the girl, he would take out the letter."


    Ye Jiannan did not hesitate to respond, and was not frightened by the old man in black.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The old man in black was furious.


    "Roar!"


    However, as soon as the black robed old man was ready to fight ye Jiannan, suddenly, a huge roar of dragon came from the sky above the nine days. Then a black magic dragon with a body size of hundreds of meters fell from the sky and rushed directly at the black robed old man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    "Well?"


    Seeing the appearance of this huge black dragon, the black robe old man was obviously surprised. Some people couldn''t believe it.


    "How can a small Tianjian clan have a nine order magic dragon!"


    The old man in black robe was shocked.


    "No wonder I dare to speak to my husband so. It turns out that there is a nine rank magic dragon. But do you think that a beast with nine steps can do anything?"


    Then, the black robe old people disdain a sneer.


    "Boom!"


    A strong and unmatched breath suddenly burst out of the old man in black robe, and directly blew a hand at the ninth order magic dragon. A huge shadow of the hand directly went to the ninth order magic dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The ninth order magic dragon roars, and among the huge dragon eyes, it also burns a strong and incomparable war intention, and directly faces the hand of the old man in black robe.


    "Boom!"


    Two almost extinct forces collide together, immediately forming a force to destroy the earth, and spread directly around. In a moment, the whole Tianjian clan suddenly sends a huge shiver.


    The whole tianjianfeng was directly sunk down to hundreds of meters. The other secondary peaks around it fell down directly under this attack, and countless Tianjian sect disciples died in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    A howling voice of the angry dragon came out of the mouth of the ninth order magic dragon. Facing the terrible blow of the old black robe, it was extremely angry, and the huge body again hit.


    "Well?"


    And the old man in black robe saw this scene, and his heart was also surprised again.


    Originally, he thought that he could beat the ninth order magic dragon back with his own hand, but he never thought that there was even a little scar on the nine level magic dragon.


    "Hum!"


    Later, the old man also flashed a little anger in his eyes. He had not put it in his heart for this time''s trip to the Tianjian sect, but he did not expect that a small holy state dared to refuse his request.


    At this moment, there is a magic dragon with the strength of level 9 to stop. His anger has been successfully aroused.


    "Wait until the old man kills the beast, and then you!"


    After seeing the south of Ye Jiannan, the old man in black robe shouted in cold voice, and threw yejiannan with his hand and threw it aside. Meanwhile, his figure rushed to the ninth order magic dragon immediately.


    "Lord!"


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Several elder Tianjian patriarchs immediately came to yejiannan, and lifted yejiannan from the ground, and their faces were filled with anxiety.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Jiannan shook his head, and looked at the empty sky with a shock. The old man in black robe who was constantly fighting with the ninth order magic dragon was full of strong fear.


    "This is "The most powerful in research!"


    Ye Jiannan looked at fear. He didn''t think that a man who came along with him was a strong research man. And he looked at his strength, which seemed not to be a general one.


    They have always believed that the world of divine and martial arts can not produce the most powerful people in the research field. But at this time, it is obviously a great mistake. For those real top family forces, even if they are isolated from the atmosphere of heaven, they still have their own methods and can enter the extreme level.


    But, ye Jiannan also knew that the old man in black robe came to the site for the so-called 20-year agreement. Twenty had other purposes, and wanted to bring Wei Xueshuang back to Lich mountain.


    Otherwise, the old man in black robe could not have taken the relic.


    If so, the man who was seriously injured in Lich mountain at the beginning was already in danger.


    In a simple analysis, yejiannan had guessed the matter in July or eight, but he did not know what the purpose of the old man in black robe came to take Wei Xueshuang.


    If this one was not suddenly appeared in the ninth order magic dragon, the whole Tianjian sect would have been destroyed. With the strength of Tianjian sect, even if there were several late saints in the military, how could it block the anger of a real research extreme strong man?


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, the old man of black robe and the ninth order magic dragon tremble constantly. The force of terror impacts the surrounding area again and again, making the Tianjian sect can feel the terrible fluctuation thousands of miles away.


    "Dead!"


    "Research level spirit skill purple ray imperial seal!"


    Suddenly, there was a palpitating breath on the body of the old man in black robe. He drank it with a rage. In front of his chest, he immediately condensed a huge and incomparable gold seal.


    "Boom!"


    The gold seal blows out, and directly suppresses it towards the ninth order magic dragon. For a time, it seems that there is only this gold seal between the whole world and the world. The powerful oppression force makes the faces of Ye Jiannan and others startled and quickly run the power to resist this terror.Even though the breath of the gold seal was not aimed at them, the powerful force still made their blood coagulate.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    In the distance, at the moment of the appearance of the gold seal, one of the famous tianjianzong disciples screamed in succession. Later, many of the disciples who only hit Wang Wujing were killed at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Jiannan and others, who were still struggling to be lower than this breath, saw this scene, and their eyes were flushed with Qi. They did not care too much. They joined hands to form a huge and incomparable defense shield with spiritual power, covering a large number of tianjianzong disciples.


    "Roar!"


    And above the void, the nine level demon dragon, seeing the golden seal with powerful breath, also made a roar, with some anger and vigilance in his eyes.


    On this nine level magic dragon, there is also a strong and incomparable breath. The dragon''s power is suppressed, and it faces the golden seal directly.


    "Boom


    The gold seal immediately blew on the nine level magic dragon, and a blood mist burst out on the nine level magic dragon''s body. The dragon''s blood sprinkled over half of the sky, making the nine level magic dragon immediately utter a painful roar.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky. The nine level demon dragon endured great pain and rushed directly to the black robed old man. A huge dragon claw was also photographed, and the black robed old man was blasted out tens of thousands of meters away with one claw.


    "Boom


    Under this blow, the black robed old man''s face turned pale in an instant. Several ferocious dragon claw marks appeared on his chest, and bones could be seen deeply. A mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the black robed old man''s mouth.


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it!"


    The black robed old man''s eyes suddenly became more murderous, and his face became extremely ugly. His strength had already reached the level of the third heaven in the extreme state. He was injured by an animal who had just broken through to the Ninth level. How can he bear it?


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, after the attack, the huge body of the nine order magic dragon also fell on the secondary peaks, which collapsed in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Boom


    After the destruction of the second peak, the whole tianjianzong was shaken violently. It seemed that it was going to collapse at any time. The power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth made the whole tianjianzong a ruin.


    Numerous tianjianzong disciples howled and died in this war.


    The strength of these tianjianzong disciples, the vast majority of tianjianzong disciples, are only able to reach Wang Wu state or even Lingwu state, and can not resist the powerful impact.


    "Hand over the girl who was 20 years ago, otherwise, I will destroy your Tianjian sect!"


    At the same time, the figure of the black robed old man reappeared in front of Ye Jiannan and others, and roared fiercely. His eyes had been completely replaced by anger.


    At the moment, the black robed old man''s eyes are full of killing intention, which makes a lot of old Tianjian masters surprised. Obviously, if they don''t hand over Wei Xueshuang, the black robed old man will really destroy the whole Tianjian sect.


    If he really wants to destroy the whole tianjianzong with his strength, maybe he can''t even use a palm, and the whole Tianjian sect will be directly razed to the ground.


    This is the terror power of a strong man in the extreme!


    "Roar!"


    However, just as soon as the old man''s voice fell, the huge body of the nine step magic dragon rushed out from below again and rushed towards the old man in black robe.


    "Looking for death!"


    However, the black dragon''s palm was not as powerful as the nine step devil''s hand.


    "Boom


    The black robed old man and the nine level demon dragon were once again entangled in each other. They fought fiercely in the void, destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, and once again enveloped the whole Tianjian sect.


    "Lord..."


    The faces of several elders of tianjianzong suddenly became extremely ugly. Although they did not reach the level of extreme state, they could also see that this nine level magic dragon was not the opponent of this black robed old man.


    Although they don''t understand why this nine level magic dragon protects their tianjianzong so much, they also know that if it hadn''t been for the appearance of this nine level demon dragon, the Tianjian sect would have ceased to exist at the moment.


    "Tianjianzong is in danger!"


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes suddenly showed a painful color. After getting the training resources that Wei Xueshuang gave him, he always felt that tianjianzong was expected to become one of the strongest sects in the eastern heaven region in the future.


    But now, most of the tianjianzong''s disciples have fallen down, and the others have been seriously injured. The whole tianjianzong is almost dead in name.


    "Order to go down, let all tianjianzong disciples leave tianjianzong immediately. After seven days, if tianjianzong still exists, go back again!" Ye Jiannan hesitated for a long time and finally gave an order.


    "Yes."


    Beside Ye Jiannan, an elder of Tianjian clan immediately nodded his head.


    Now the Tianjian sect has fallen to such a low level that once these Tianjian sect disciples leave Tianjian sect, they will never return to Tianjian sect. Therefore, ye Jiannan''s decision almost cuts off the future of Tianjian sect.


    But if not, no one can guarantee how crazy the black robed old man would be to Tianjian sect if he beat the nine level magic dragon.


    Moreover, even if the nine level magic dragon finally won, in the battle between the black robed old man and the nine level magic dragon, the terror of the battle was still enough to shock and kill most of the Tianjian sect disciples.


    It is better to let these tianjianzong disciples leave, perhaps leaving a life.


    "Boom


    Above the void, the black robed old man was once again hit by the nine level magic dragon. The huge force made the black robed old man almost break his bones.


    And the nine level demon dragon was also hard to bear. On its body, there were several ferocious scars, and most of the Dragon scales fell off.


    "Evil animal, I will kill you today!"


    The old man in black roared.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the black robed old man was ready to attack the nine level demon dragon, a huge black scale dragon snake suddenly appeared again in the void, and rushed towards the black robed old man.


    "It''s the ancestor of Heijiao!"


    Seeing this huge figure, ye Jiannan and other people''s eyes not only did not have the slightest surprise, but was full of thick worry.


    At the moment, although the black scale dragon snake is much stronger than the original strength, it is still only a seven level fierce beast, not even the eighth level fierce beast.


    It can''t be the opponent of the old man in black.


    "Looking for death!"


    Sure enough, at the moment when the black scale dragon snake appeared, the black robed old man''s eyes were once again replaced by a burst of anger. When did a small seven step beast dare to attack him?"Die!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the word "death" was finished, the black robed old man''s palm bombarded the black scale dragon snake, making the huge body of the black scale snake turn into a shower of blood.


    "Grandfather


    Seeing this, ye Jiannan and others immediately showed a look of pain in their eyes. The black scale dragon snake guarded the tianjianzong for thousands of years, but now he has been so miserable.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the grief of Ye Jiannan and others, a trace of disdain flashed in the black robed old man''s eyes: "mole ants are worthy of being mole ants. They even recognize an evil animal as their ancestors, and lose the face of our people!"


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, the black robed old man''s ear, but suddenly came a deafening roar of the dragon, the huge dragon Xiao shocked the whole soul of the black robed old man as if it were in this moment.


    "Not good!"


    The black robed old man was shocked. At the moment when he made a move to the black scale dragon, the nine order magic dragon had appeared behind him.


    "Study the extreme state spirit skill - Donghuang mask!"


    "Boom


    The black robed old man''s body was immediately covered with a golden protective vigorous mask. At the moment of the appearance of the protective vigorous mask, the huge body of the ninth order magic dragon, a dragon claw, fell on the protective vigorous mask.


    "Click!"


    When the dragon''s claw fell, the body protection Gang cover of the black robed old man was immediately broken, and the dragon''s claw once again hit the black robed old man''s body, making the figure of the black robed old man fall on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The whole earth was shaking violently and incomparably.


    "Roar!"


    The magic dragon roared. At the moment when the black robed old man''s body fell on the ground, the nine level magic dragon immediately rushed down and rushed to the black robed old man again, in an attempt to kill the black robed old man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the nine level magic dragon was pounding down, a powerful spirit power broke out directly from the ground and exploded to the nine level magic dragon. The breath of terror seemed to be able to tear the whole world apart.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    A touch of blood fog broke out, and the huge body of the ninth order dragon was immediately blasted out and fell on the ground with a painful struggle. Half of the dragon heads were destroyed in this blow.


    "Cough..."


    On the ground, the old man in black immediately gave out a cough, and the whole person stood up from the ground. The whole person was soaked in blood and looked extremely embarrassed. A pale crane hair was scattered behind him.


    "Evil animal, you have just broken through to the Ninth level demon dragon, and you want to kill me. It''s just a dream!"


    The old man in Black said angrily.


    "Poof!"


    However, he just finished this sentence, but the whole person was once again suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale again, even if he could not stand steadily.


    The whole person seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    However, in the face of the dying black robed old man, ye Jiannan and other people did not dare to step forward and attack the black robed old man.


    Even if the black robed old man was about to die, it would be as easy to kill them as to crush an ant with his terrible power to investigate the extremely strong. Let alone them, it is the same even if he comes to investigate the extremely strong.


    "Roar!"


    On the ground in the distance, the nine step magic dragon also made a low roar, and struggled to stand up from the ground. The nine level magic dragon with only half a dragon head was ferocious and terrifying.


    The only one eye that was left was staring at the old man in black robe. Obviously, as long as the old man in black robe dared to act rashly, the nine level magic dragon would surely strike down again.


    "Evil animal!"


    Seeing the nine level magic dragon standing up again, a trace of anger flashed in the black robed old man''s eyes. His right hand raised, and without hesitation, he blasted down at the nine level demon dragon without hesitation.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the nine level demon dragon, who finally got up from the ground, was once again blasted to the ground with a painful roar.


    "Cough..."


    However, after the blow, the black robed old man''s face turned pale again and looked extremely ugly.


    At the moment, he has been seriously injured, which is not much better than this nine level magic dragon. If he had not already reached the state of three Heaven in the ultimate state, he might have died under the claws of this nine level magic dragon.


    At the moment, every time he uses his spiritual power, his internal injury will be aggravated by one point, which makes him clearly have the mind to cut the nine level Magic Dragon into pieces, but he can''t do it.


    Can only gaze at this nine level demon dragon, full of anger.


    "I will give you another chance to hand over the girl 20 years ago, otherwise, I will destroy your tianjianzong!" The old man in black turned to Ye Jiannan and said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. I have never been greedy and afraid of death in Tianjian sect!"


    Ye Jiannan''s sonorous and powerful response.


    Faced with the threat of such a black robed old man, he had no fear in his eyes. The rest of the tianjianzong elders were the same, and their faces were calm.


    Obviously, life and death have been excluded.


    "In that case, I will help you


    Seeing the gesture of Ye Jiannan and others, the anger in the black robed old man''s heart was ignited again. The whole person stood directly in the void, and his right hand slowly raised.


    "Boom!"


    On his head, immediately gathered a cloud of thunder, the thunder cloud rolled, a powerful and incomparable power of thunder, constantly fell on the tianjianzong, the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment when the black robed old man was ready to make a move, a tender drink came from the distance. Then, a figure suddenly appeared beside Ye Jiannan and others.


    Then, there are two figures behind this figure.


    It is Wei Xueshuang, Long Ya and Cai linger. They look ugly one after another. They look at the scene around them and are very angry.


    Not long after the arrival of Wei Xueshuang and others, more than a dozen other people appeared to follow Wei Xueshuang and others in the distance. They came to Ye Jiannan and others in succession. Their eyes glared angrily at the old man in black above the void.


    "Snow frost, who sent you back?"


    Seeing the three daughters of Wei Xueshuang, a flash of anger flashed in Ye Jiannan''s eyes. As the leader of Tianjian sect, he had predicted that someone would come to lichen mountain.


    Therefore, after ye Jiannan and others returned to tianjianzong from zhongtianyu, he immediately sent Wei Xueshuang and others to Jianyu, where the details of tianjianzong are located.


    The place where the sword realm is located is extremely secret. Although Wei Xueshuang has taken over the inheritance of it, it is a place of high-quality cultivation. Moreover, because the cave is the cave of the strong sword clan millions of years ago, even those who study the extreme realm cannot perceive the existence of the sword realm with their spiritual sense."Patriarch, we will defend tianjianzong to the death. We will live by people and destroy people!"


    Behind Ye Jiannan, several tianjianzong disciples immediately cheered.


    These people are all the elite disciples of Tianjian sect. Now all of them have reached the Zunwu realm. Longya, the fastest breakthrough in strength, has also reached the level of wuchongtian.


    As for Cai linger, she has also reached the fourth heaven of Zunwu.


    And Wei Xueshuang''s strength has reached the level of the nine heaven in Shengwu. Now Wei Xueshuang''s realm seems to have surpassed his master of Tianjian sect.


    "Old Wu Baiyu, I''ve seen the saint."


    The moment he saw Wei Xueshuang, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man in black. The strength Wei Xueshuang showed at the moment was more perfect than he had imagined.


    At the same time, the cloud of thunder that had gathered on his head immediately dissipated.


    Wu Baiyu''s figure also immediately fell in front of Wei Xueshuang and others. Facing Wei Xueshuang, Wu Baiyu said respectfully to Wei Xueshuang, so that other people around him would like to be shocked to see Wei Xueshuang.


    For the whole Tianjian sect, only Ye Jiannan and several Tianjian elders knew Wei Xueshuang''s identity. Therefore, until now, other Tianjian sect disciples did not understand what had happened.


    "I''m not your saint."


    Wei Xueshuang shouts coldly.


    "The saint with the blood of the ancient witch family is our Witch saint. This time, I come to pick up the holy daughter of the Hui family. Please return the holy daughter to the clan with me. The witch mother is very worried about it. Please don''t let me be embarrassed."


    Wu Baiyu said slowly.


    His words and deeds, are full of respect for Wei Xueshuang, but also with a strong threat, so that Wei Xueshuang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Wu Baiyu''s eyes are always staring at Wei Xueshuang. There is no unnecessary look in his eyes. His eyes are calm.


    "I promise to go back with you, but I can''t hurt anyone in Tianjian sect any more."


    After a long time, Wei Shen said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the saint agrees to follow me back to the wizard''s house, I will not attack anyone in Tianjian sect again." Hearing this, Wu Baiyu immediately nodded his head.


    "Good."


    Wei Xueshuang has no doubt about Wu Baiyu''s words. He is a strong man in the extreme situation. He does not disdain to lie on such matters. Otherwise, it will be easy for him to get rid of tianjianzong with his strength.


    "Snow frost."


    Hearing the conversation between Wei Xueshuang and Wu Baiyu, the faces of Ye Jiannan and Li Tianjian suddenly sink.


    "Patriarch, master, if the younger martial brother returns to the sect, please tell the younger martial brother that Xueshuang needs to be shut down for a period of time to attack the divine realm." Wei Xueshuang turned to Ye Jiannan and said.


    "Don''t worry."


    When ye Jiannan and others heard the speech, their eyes were heavy and incomparable, and their voice was deep.


    "Saint, if there is nothing else, please follow me now." Wu Baiyu on one side heard Wei Xueshuang''s words, and her eyebrows were immediately and deeply wrinkled.


    Obviously, I have already guessed that Wei Xueshuang and the younger martial brother in her mouth have an inexplicable relationship.


    But all this doesn''t matter. After returning to the wizard''s house, how can a little disciple of Tianjian sect see the saint again? A lich mountain alone is enough to stop all people in the mortal world for life.


    "Let''s go."


    Wei Xueshuang smelled the speech and nodded. There was no other idea. In front of a strong person in the extreme situation, any means was useless.


    "Whoosh!"


    Hearing this, Wu Baiyu made a slight move with his right hand. In front of him, a huge green leaf appeared immediately, just like a boat. Wu Baiyu stood directly on the green leaf.


    "Here is a leaf of Tianzhou wood, which is as light as a feather, but it is faster than some top spirit boats. It is a walking tool thousands of years ago. Please come up."


    Wu Baiyu road.


    With his strength, he could not use this day''s boat leaves, and could walk in the sky. In a short time, he could directly return to Lich mountain, but Wei Xueshuang could not.


    So he had to take out the leaves of the boat.


    "Tianzhouye."


    A little shock flashed in Wei Xueshuang''s eyes. She had heard of tianzhoumu in the ancient books of tianjianzong. These spiritual trees have already possessed spirituality, and their strength is comparable to those in the extreme.


    Any leaf of tianzhoumu is the best flying spirit boat.


    Even after ten thousand years, the leaves of Tianzhou leaf can still keep the color of evergreen, and if it can be cultivated with spirit stone, it can grow continuously.


    After returning to God, Wei Xueshuang directly stepped on this Tianzhou leaf, and Wu Baiyu didn''t talk nonsense. The Tianzhou leaf immediately disappeared in front of the whole tianjianzong and others at that speed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Northern sky region.


    In the Dragon Court, at the moment, Long Hao is still refining the Jiupin elixir, which is constantly refined by him and turned into a group of spirit liquid in front of him.


    However, it will take some time to condense these spirits into pills. Even long Hao can''t do it too quickly. Otherwise, the quality of the pills will be very poor.


    We can''t give full play to the efficacy of these nine drug miracles.


    Moreover, compared with Zhenwu Poyuan pill, the refining difficulty of this reviving vitality pill is higher. Therefore, Long Hao needs to be careful all the time to avoid some mistakes.


    Seven days passed.


    "Boom


    As the black fireworks in front of Long Hao disappeared, several pills with silver and white light suddenly fell into his hands, with as many as seven.


    And this time, the seven life restoring pills are all perfect pills, which are even more perfect than the Zhenwu Poyuan pill refined by the ancestor of Chiyang last time.


    The last time he helped Chi Yang master refine Zhenwu Poyuan pill, he only refined five pills, and three of them did not reach the perfect level, which did not meet his expectations.


    This time is much better than the last one.


    This is not to blame Long Hao. Although he is proficient in all kinds of pills, he has not refined them for thousands of years, and he is somewhat unfamiliar. Therefore, there are inevitably some defects in the last refining of Zhenwu Baoyuan pill.


    "The suzong patriarch was not really waiting there for seven days?"


    There is a strange flash in Long Hao''s eyes.


    Then his mouth raised a trace of amplitude, stepped on his foot, and disappeared directly in the Dragon Court. In the past seven days, he not only refined seven soul reviving vitality pills,


    at the same time, the nine grade miraculous drugs he possessed were completely refined and devoured by him, making his current strength further, almost reaching the peak of the eighth level magic dragon.Only one step away, you can reach the level of eight level magic dragon.


    In this state, with his strength, he was able to attack the Ninth level magic dragon by force. However, Long Hao has no plan to attack the Ninth level magic dragon, but he intends to settle down again.


    The longer the precipitation, the longer the accumulation, the more smooth it will be for him to break through the nine level magic dragon. What''s more, he still has four Zhenwu Poyuan pills in his hand.


    This Zhenwu broken yuan Dan, for his breakthrough to the Ninth level magic dragon, also has no small role.


    "Boom


    A moment later, Long Hao''s figure directly rushed out of the cold pool, and then left the falling God cliff. He appeared in the place where he had said goodbye to the master of Tianshu sect a few days ago. He really saw the real master of Tianshu sect in practice.


    "Hoo --"


    feeling the appearance of Long Hao, the ear of the leader of Tianshu sect suddenly trembled, and then he took a long breath of turbid gas from his mouth. His eyes immediately opened, and he was surprised to see Long Hao.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to come here so early. I thought I needed to wait a little longer." The master of Tianshu sect immediately said, and then some uneasily asked, "can you refine the life restoring pill?"


    "Please check one or two."


    Long Hao nodded and gave the jade bottle containing a reviving vitality pill to the master of Tianshu sect. He was very happy. As a result, he was surprised to find that there was a silver white pill in it.


    "Perfect pill!"


    The master of Tianshu sect was shocked. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn''t expect that the master of Longhao had really refined a life restoring pill, which was also a perfect pill.


    If it was not for this pill, which was related to the future of Tianshu sect, and had no effect on breaking through the realm, he could not help but want to take it directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    At the same time, the emperor of Tianshu sect looked at Long Hao more kindly. His face was full of smiles. The identity of Long Hao''s "master" was mysterious and he was afraid that he could not touch it.


    However, it would be a strategy to make friends with Long Hao. Since long Hao was so young, he had already reached the level of six grade alchemists. In addition, he had a master''s guidance who was very devoted to the God of Dan.


    In the future, he may not become the next extreme alchemy God.


    although he is eager to break through the extreme state, he is not in a hurry for this moment and a half, when his strength reaches the point where he can break through the extreme state.


    Long Hao may have become the ultimate Dan God.


    If you can''t make friends with Long Hao, you can at least get to know a alchemist at the level of Dan God. For Tianshu sect, it''s no harm. What''s more, Long Hao has a master who studies the level of Dan God.


    In the future, if he wants to find the master of Long Hao and get to know him, it will be better than having a bad relationship with him?


    There may be many other benefits to him.


    "Thank you very much for bringing this pill. I thank you for your help in refining this pill. If you need anything from me in the future, I will certainly take it."


    The master of Tianshu sect said.


    "You are welcome. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." Long Hao waved his hand and said that he did not put the promise of the master of Tianshu sect in his heart.


    If he can''t deal with things, how can they be handled by Tianshu sect alone?


    "Well, I''ll go back to the ancestral gate immediately and give this pill to my grandfather. But, do you really want to make a good friend with me?" The master of Tianshu sect still asked.


    "Forget it."


    Long Hao shook his head and looked at the master of Tianshu sect with a strange look. You know, the last time, he turned down the master of Tianshu sect. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianshu sect didn''t give up.


    "Hehe, in this case, please come to Tianshu sect as a guest when you have time. I''ll do my best to entertain you and thank you for your alchemy today."


    The leader of Tianshu sect was rejected by Longhao again, but he didn''t feel angry. He still laughed and said to Longhao.


    "Good."


    This time, Long Hao did not refuse. In the future, if he needed some special elixir, he might really need to go to Tianshu sect, so he nodded to the leader of Tianshu sect.


    "It''s a deal. I''m going to leave first. I wish my little brother an early landing in the Shenwu state and achieve the position of Dan God."


    The leader of Tianshu sect was very happy, and then the whole person immediately jumped into the air, left this area, and rushed to Tianshu sect as quickly as possible, and disappeared in front of Long Hao.


    "It''s time to leave the ice forest."


    Looking at the figure of the leader of Tianshu sect leaving, Long Hao frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly said in secret that this time he had come to the frozen forest to gain a lot.


    He was only one step away from the nine level magic dragon. If he practiced step by step, he would not know how long it would take to reach the present level.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as this idea died miserably, Long Hao''s figure suddenly turned into a magic fog and disappeared directly in his place. He flew towards a snow peak in the distance, and the whole person appeared directly on the top of the snow peak.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    On this snow peak, the Saber Toothed white tiger is fighting with a snow leopard king whose strength has reached the middle of the eighth stage. The fierce fighting between them makes the fierce beasts in the area of several miles surrender to the ground one after another.


    In a short period of time, the Saber Toothed white tiger has reached the level of ferocious beast in the early stage of the eighth stage. However, its fighting spirit is no less than that of the snow leopard king in the middle of the eighth stage.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao sighed with admiration. He didn''t show up in front of the Saber Toothed white tiger, nor was he ready to fight the king of snow leopard. After just a look, his figure immediately disappeared in place, turned into a magic fog again, and rushed out of the cold forest.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Long Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in the ice forest, crossing a track above the void, and this track was also seen by many people in the semi polar regions where the ice forest is located.


    They were shocked by this terrible and powerful breath, but they did not even see who it was, and the breath had disappeared before their eyes.


    Even the residual breath in the air disappeared soon after Longhao disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Boom


    Long Hao''s speed is extremely fast. In the void, there are bursts of sound bursts, and the surrounding space is constantly shaking.


    At the moment, his speed has exceeded those top flying spirit boats by more than 10 times, and has completely reached the limit speed that the most powerful people can reach. If he can break through to the Ninth level magic dragon, this speed will be increased by more than 10 times.But even so, it still took him some time to get to tianjianzong from the frozen forest. He could not reach tianjianzong in a short time.


    After all, there is also a distance of tens of thousands of miles between the northern and the eastern regions, which is not just thousands of miles. If it is only tens of thousands of miles away, he can arrive in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After running around day and night, three days later, Long Hao''s figure finally appeared at the boundary of the eastern sky region, which slowed down the speed of the whole person.


    After falling into a town at will, Long Hao entered one of the inns. This town is the area of donghuangzong and belongs to the management of donghuangzong.


    When he arrived at tianjianzong from here, he could not even use half an hour because of his strength. Therefore, he did not rush for a moment and a half, but found an inn to recover his spiritual power.


    "This little brother, what would you like to order? We have everything."


    As soon as long Hao sat down, a clerk from the inn came to Longhao, selling him all kinds of delicious dishes in the shop, each of which was of great value.


    "Can you have eight kinds of fierce animal meat?"


    Long Hao raised his head and asked.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the muscles on the man''s face suddenly twitched slightly. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he was angry. Was this boy deliberately humiliating him?


    If they can afford eight kinds of fierce animal meat, will they open a small inn here?


    "Well, bring all the best dishes in your shop, and the rest of the spirit stone is your reward." Without waiting for this guy to open his mouth, Long Hao said directly.


    At the same time, he took out a storage bag containing 100000 spirit stones and threw it to the guy. Seeing the pile of spirit stones in the storage bag, the guy who was still angry originally had a smile on his face. He nodded to Long Hao and flattered him with a look of flattery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    "Good young master, I''ll prepare it for you."


    The assistant said to Long Hao in a hurry. He didn''t expect that long Haonan was a hundred thousand spirit stone. He must be a prince of some big power family.


    He can''t afford to offend such a person.


    When the other people in the inn saw this scene for a moment, a trace of greed flashed in their eyes, and their eyes were burning at Long Hao. If it wasn''t for the large number of people here, I''m afraid some people could not help fighting against Long Hao.


    At the same time, the conversation of several people in the inn fell into Long Hao''s ears, which made his eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Have you heard that tianjianzong was destroyed and the whole clan was demolished. Countless tianjianzong disciples died miserably on the spot. Even several Tianjian sect elders fell down."


    "How can I not hear that it is said that the tianjianzong offended some big person during the period of joining the five regions alliance meeting in the central heaven region, and that''s why he suffered this disaster. It''s a pity."


    "Tianjian sect is also the top sect of our eastern Tianyu. I didn''t expect to end up in such a way. Tut, I planned to join Tianjian sect at first. Now I think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t join it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom


    Hearing these people''s conversation, a flash of anger flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. A powerful momentum broke out directly from his body, instantly shattering the countless tables and chairs around him.


    For a moment, all the people in the inn were shocked by Long Hao''s fierce momentum. His face was scared and he became pale. Even the powerful people in the holy martial area could not resist this breath.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure turned into a cloud of black fog. In an instant, he rushed out of the inn, went straight into the sky, and flew towards the location of tianjianzong. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Hiss -"


    after Long Hao disappeared in the inn for a long time, the other people in the inn reacted and took a cold breath one after another, and their faces were frightened.


    In particular, those who had planned to fight against Long Hao before were all replaced by fear. Their hair stood erect and their bodies were covered with cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    A moment later, Long Hao''s figure fell directly on the main peak of Tianjian sect. The powerful force made the whole Tianjian zongdun suddenly shake violently.


    "Dragon Elder martial brother long


    "Elder martial brother long is back!"


    "What a terrible momentum. When did elder martial brother long become so strong? I feel Even the patriarch is no longer the opponent of elder martial brother long! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Above the main peak, several ordinary tianjianzong disciples are cleaning up the surrounding debris. Although it has been nearly 10 days since Wu Baiyu came, tianjianzong has not recovered.


    "Long Hao!"


    This terrible momentum immediately shocked the strong men of Tianjian sect. Soon, an elder of Tianjian sect appeared directly on the main peak. When he saw the terrible momentum released by Long Hao, the whole face was shocked.


    This elder is Ning Yunyi, the master of Tibetan sword peak. However, today''s zangjian peak no longer exists. The whole secondary peak has disappeared completely, and no trace can be seen.


    "Who did it?"


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle with thick anger. When he looks into Ning Yunyi''s eyes, he doesn''t have any unnecessary expression. He just asks in a cold tone, just like a beast in the world.


    This kind of indifference, let Ning Yunyi''s face is suddenly big change, some feel palpitation.


    "Long Hao, when did you come back?"


    "Husband


    "Elder martial brother long, elder martial brother long is back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, ye Jiannan, the leader of Tianjian sect, as well as long Ya and other disciples of Tianjian sect, rushed to Tianjian peak one after another after feeling the momentum of Long Hao.


    When he found that the visitors were long Haozhi, they were all very happy.


    These tianjianzong disciples, more or less, know that the reason why they can get so many cultivation resources is because of Long Hao, so everyone is full of gratitude and admiration for Long Hao.


    Ye Jiannan is also shocked to see Long Hao. At the moment, even he can''t compare with the breath of Long Hao. Let alone him, I''m afraid that even the whole tianjianzong has no one who is the opponent of Longhao.


    Although they have already thought out all kinds of words to deal with Long Hao''s return, but now long Hao really returns to tianjianzong, which makes them feel helpless.


    Because in the face of the extremely powerful Long Hao, they did not have a person, can speak.


    The happiest thing is Li Tianjian. As long Hao''s master, he is extremely excited. Who would have thought that his disciples of Li Tianjian could grow to such a level?


    Although he had never taught Longhao anything from the beginning to the end, he could not be denied that he was the master of Longhao."Roar!"


    At this time, the double sword dragon appeared in front of them.


    The huge body fell directly in front of Long Hao and let out a low roar. His limbs were crawling on the ground, as if he were subduing to Long Hao''s ministers, which shocked Ye Jiannan and other people.


    Long Hao What''s the relationship between this nine level magic dragon and nine level magic dragon?


    It is no wonder that when Wu Baiyu came to tianjianzong, the nine level demon dragon attacked Wu Baiyu. At first, they didn''t understand the reason. At the moment, all the doubts in their hearts had been solved.


    "Roar!"


    The Ninth level demon dragon roars and looks at Long Hao, just like a subordinate who has made a mistake, hoping to beg for Long Hao''s forgiveness.


    Long Hao''s eyes are also looking at the nine level magic dragon. At this time, half of the dragon''s face has recovered, but the Dragon teeth can still be seen.


    Although the wounds on the body of the dragon have all healed, the scales off the upper part of the dragon have not recovered.


    "Is it from there?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he turned to look at Ye Jiannan and others. His voice was cold. He swept the whole tianjianzong without feeling Wei Xueshuang''s breath.


    So it was easy for him to guess the answer.


    Now, in the secular world of the Shenwu world, there is no one who can hurt a nine level demon dragon to such a degree. The answer is self-evident. Only the hermit family of Wei Xueshuang can achieve this.


    "No


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan''s heart was immediately shocked, then he directly shook his head and said: "it''s not them. The reason why Xueshuang is not here is that she is currently closed in the sword area and ready to break through the Shenwu state."


    Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    "Husband..."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s reply, Long Ya on one side took a look at Ye Jiannan. His eyes were slightly complicated. Then he went to Long Hao and said in a low voice, "elder martial sister, you should really shut up in the sword area."


    However, compared with Ye Jiannan''s steadfastness, Long Ya''s eyes are obviously evasive, and even dare not look at Long Hao''s eyes directly.


    "Well."


    Long Hao raised his hand and gently stroked Longya''s face, with some doting in his eyes. Then he looked at Ye Jiannan and others and said, "if you don''t say anything, I can find out who did it."


    After the nine dragon heads, the dragon heads directly into the nine levels.


    "Roar -"


    in the face of Long Hao''s spirit breaking into his own consciousness sea, the nine level magic dragon just let out a low roar, but it did not have the slightest resistance to Long Hao.


    With Long Hao''s strength, it is easy to find out a person''s soul memory. However, he has never done so for a long time. Now it is the first time.


    "Husband..."


    One side of Long Ya whispered, eyes complex, do not understand what Long Hao is doing at the moment, but can think that long Hao''s behavior, I am afraid, is not simple.


    Not only Longya, but also ye Jiannan and others can''t understand what Long Hao is doing. After all, the whole Shenwu world has never heard of such a method to investigate the memory of other people''s souls.


    Otherwise, there is no secret in the whole Shenwu world?


    Long Hao''s eyes constantly scan the memory of the soul in the sea of the nine level magic dragon. Pictures pass by his eyes constantly, as if he had experienced it in person.


    He saw the tragic death of Ji Chen, the tragic death of black scale Jiaoshe, the countless tianjianzong disciples buried under the ruins, and Wu Baiyu leaving with Wei Xueshuang.


    Even the conversation between Wu Baiyu and Wei Xueshuang is clear to him.


    "Lich mountain, Wu Baiyu, ancient witch house!"


    Long Hao suddenly opens his eyes and murmurs that the whole person''s eyes are full of killing intention. At the same time, ye Jiannan and other people are also shocked. To his surprise, Long Hao can say Wu Baiyu''s name.


    "Long Hao, how can you know Wu Baiyu?"


    Ye Jiannan asked pale.


    Wu Baiyu has almost become a taboo of Tianjian sect. All the disciples of Tianjian sect always mention Wu Baiyu with anger and fear.


    It is because of Wu Baiyu that Tianjian sect has come to its present level.


    But Long Hao was still in the northern sky. Why did Long Hao know Wu Baiyu''s existence? Even the Lich mountain and the ancient sorcerers have all said it!


    They can''t help but think of what Long Hao has just done, and their eyes become complicated in an instant.


    "Husband, you..."


    Long Ya''s small face also changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, Long Hao broke her lie so quickly. On her beautiful face, she looked at Long Hao''s eyes and became a little guilty.


    "I''ll take your sister back."


    Long Hao didn''t say much. After touching Long Ya''s face gently, he said in a flat voice. Then the whole person directly rose to the sky and went to the place where the Lich mountain was.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Long Hao leave, the nine level magic dragon on the ground immediately followed him.


    "Go back


    However, as soon as the Ninth level demon dragon was lifted into the air, he was yelled back by Long Hao. Although the Ninth level demon dragon was strong, it was still in a seriously injured state, and could not exert much strength at all.


    "Long Hao, you come back to my family. You can''t deal with the ancient witch family!"


    Seeing Long Hao''s departure, ye Jiannan and others changed their faces. Although they knew long Hao''s strength, I''m afraid it was far beyond their imagination, they didn''t think that long Hao had strength. What could he do to the sorcerers.


    Wu Baiyu, a black robed old man who came here casually, has the power to study the three realms of extreme state. How many powerful people will exist in the whole wizard family?


    "Just a witch''s house, if it is destroyed!"


    In the face of Ye Jiannan''s roar, Long Hao''s voice once again floated from afar. However, his figure had already disappeared, and there was no trace of him.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Several elders of Tianjian sect are all looking at Ye Jiannan with complicated faces at the moment. No one has thought that long Hao has uncovered their lies so quickly that even the ancient wizard''s affairs have all been known.


    "Now I can only hope that they can return safely. "


    Ye Jiannan said with a complicated face.


    "Does the patriarch think that long Hao can really bring snow frost back?"


    Ning Yunyi and others are surprised.


    It was an ancient wizard family. There was a terrible hermit family with powerful people. How could long Hao be the opponent of the whole ancient wizard family?¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lich mountain, located at the extreme of the eastern heaven, is a black sea, known as the endless Dead Sea. It is said that there are a large number of powerful beasts in the dead sea.


    There are even terrifying beasts beyond the extreme. These beasts have existed for a long time since millions of years ago.


    Compared with the ice forest, Lich mountain and endless Dead Sea, it is the real restricted area for human beings.


    At the same time, the vast territory of the whole dead sea is far more than the total area of the five regions, which is more than 10 times of the total area of the five regions. The five regions are wrapped in the endless Dead Sea.


    In this endless Dead Sea, the five heavenly regions are more like a boat.


    Once upon a time, there were those who wanted to see the face of the endless Dead Sea and enter the endless Dead Sea. However, they never came out again, and even did not raise a single wave.


    Since then, no one has dared to make the idea of endless Dead Sea.


    As a matter of fact, more people have never seen or even heard of the endless Dead Sea, because for the vast majority of people, they can''t even finish their own territory.


    Where do you have time to find the so-called endless dead sea?


    "Boom


    Half a day later, Long Hao''s figure landed directly on the top of the Lich mountain. A violent and incomparable tremor occurred in the whole Lich mountain, which made countless fierce beasts in the Lich mountain angry.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    At this moment, he ran directly to the position where long Hao was. He roared and roared, shaking the area of tens of miles.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    However, before the pseudo ninth level ferocious beast appeared in front of Long Hao, Long Hao''s right hand had been raised and became a sword with one hand. In an instant, he cut off a sword Qi of spiritual power. The terrible sword Qi instantly cut the powerful and incomparable pseudo ninth level fierce beast into two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    "Boom!"


    The huge body fell directly on the ground, making a dull sound, and the strong blood gas immediately filled the air around, which led to the crazy of numerous fierce animals.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless fierce beasts roar and rage. They are not afraid to kill this fake ninth order beast so easily by Longhao, but they become more crazy and rush towards Longhao.


    "Dead!"


    Seeing the countless eighth and ninth order beasts swarming, Longhao''s eyebrows also wrinkled a little, and the butcher sword appeared in his hand and beheaded.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword Qi of nearly kilometers, covering half the sky in a moment, swept out. The place where the sword Qi passed, countless trees and fierce animals, all of which were divided into two sections.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Numerous corpses of fierce beasts fell on the ground, making a dull sound. Soon, the surrounding area was filled with numerous corpses of fierce beasts. The strong smell of blood had almost dyed the sky red.


    Longhao even forgot how many fierce animals he killed. On the ground, it was only a fake ninth order beast, and Longhao could not be killed down to ten heads, and there were countless seventh and eighth order beasts.


    Every beast is the top beast.


    But at this moment, all these fierce animals died at the foot of Longhao. From beginning to end, even Longhao''s clothes and horns were not stained.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, after Longhao successively killed so many powerful fierce beasts, a huge roar came from Lich mountain. Only a lion with a bath fire of tens of meters long ran from the deep forest.


    "Roar!"


    After the appearance of this bathing lion, countless eighth order fierce animals and even pseudo ninth order beasts all prostrate on the ground at this moment, and surrender to the bathing lion.


    This is a strong existence of a beast with strength of level 9, and it is one of the king of the Lich mountain. It seems that it has been reaching the Ninth level beast for a long time.


    "Roar!"


    The ninth order lion looked at Longhao, and then immediately roared at Longhao. He was burning a great flame from top to bottom, and the momentum was surging and terrible.


    Then, from the mouth of the ninth order lion, it spewed out a huge fire ball and hit Longhao.


    "Find death!"


    Longhao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and hum coldly. Facing the ninth order lion, he saw no fear, and once again he cut out a startling sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The sword Qi was cut off. The huge fireball emitted by the ninth order lion was split into two immediately. Meanwhile, the sharp sword spirit still cut directly towards the Ninth level lion with unstoppable momentum.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce sword spirit, instantly tear apart the defense of the Ninth level lion. The ninth order lion only makes a roar, and the huge body is like other fierce beasts.


    Under this sword, it was split into bodies in a flash.


    The huge body fell directly on the ground, and at the same time, the raging flames on the body were extinguished in a moment.


    "Hum!"


    Longhao looks at the body of the ninth order lion, and he has some disdain in his eyes. If it is normal, the ninth order lion appears, he may also have a good play with the ninth order lion.


    Even take it in and make it one of the other nine level protection gods of Tianjian sect. After all, for tianjianzong, every time a ninth level fierce beast is added, the strength of Tianjian sect will be strong.


    But at this moment, he did not have this mind, so in the moment of the appearance of the ninth order lion, he would directly kill the ninth order lion at the fastest speed.


    "Roar!"


    After the nine rank lion died at the foot of Longhao, the endless fierce animals around him finally came back at this moment, and the eyes to Longhao were full of fear.


    "Practice!"


    For these declining beasts, Longhao did not put it in his heart. The whole man drank hard and a powerful and powerful momentum directly enveloped the heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    In a moment, the body on the ground suddenly turned into a blood mist, and was directly swallowed by Longhao.


    The bodies of these fierce beasts have been piled up in front of Longhao. At this time, all these beasts are turned into blood gas and refined by Longhao''s operation "magic dragon does not kill the skill".


    His breath, as a result, has become more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of dull sound in Longhao''s body, his body strength, at this moment, reached the peak of the eighth level magic dragon, twice as strong as before.


    Only one step, his strength, can reach the eighth level magic dragon great perfection.At that time, he can directly break through the strength of the Ninth level magic dragon with his own strength. No one will be his opponent in the whole Shenwu world.


    As for the witches, he did not put his heart from the beginning to the end.


    "Boom!"


    After refining the blood gas of these fierce beasts, Longhao opens his eyes, and the magnificent spirit instantly covers the four sides, constantly searching the whole Lich mountain with spirit.


    However, the area of Lich mountain is not small. Even Longhao, his spiritual knowledge, can not cover the whole Lich mountain in one time.


    Compared with the cold ice forest in the northern sky, Lich mountain in the East sky is only large and powerful than the cold ice forest.


    At least under Longhao''s spiritual perception, more than one nine rank fierce beast has been found.


    But maybe it is because Longhao killed a nine rank beast. At this time, these nine level beasts clearly know that Longhao is searching the Lich mountain with the spirit.


    But there is no one of the nine rank fierce beasts, at this time rushed out, against Longhao.


    For these beasts, they can grow into nine order beasts. They have already born intelligence. Their intelligence is not inferior to the ordinary human strong.


    Therefore, it is natural to distinguish that Longhao''s strength is not the existence they can deal with. Otherwise, these powerful nine level fierce beasts have already been on the rise.


    "No!"


    After a long time, Longhao frowned, his spiritual knowledge covered the area of a thousand miles, but still did not feel any human existence breath, the whole Lich mountain, this is the case.


    Then Longhao immediately changed a region, and again with strong spiritual knowledge, crazy search of the whole Lich mountain, but the result is always the same, no human breath exists.


    Even the smell of Lich Baiyu disappeared after entering Lich mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    "Boom


    Long Hao''s figure constantly appeared all over the Lich mountain. Up and down the Lich mountain, all of them were searched and explored by his spirit consciousness. Every time his spirit consciousness was released, the fierce beasts in this area were furious and roared.


    However, from the beginning to the end, none of the fierce beasts dared to rush to Longhao again. At this moment, Longhao has undoubtedly become the most terrifying and powerful existence in Lich mountain, which frightens all sides.


    "Or not?"


    Long Hao stands on the top of Lich mountain, overlooking the area tens of thousands of miles below, frowning.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and his figure instantly appeared in a corner of lichen mountain. In front of him, there was a towering tree with a diameter of more than 20 meters, which was thousands of feet high.


    The whole ancient wood, like a giant arm, stands in the Lich mountain.


    "I see!"


    Long Hao''s eyes looked at the ancient tree, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. No wonder he searched the whole Lich mountain for a long time, but he did not find the existence of the ancient wizard.


    It turns out that there is a cave in the Lich mountain.


    His right hand lifted up and directly touched the ancient tree. At the moment when his palm touched the ancient tree, a space vortex appeared in the trunk of the ancient tree.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the space vortex appeared, Long Hao''s figure was immediately pulled into by the suction of the space vortex and disappeared in the Lich mountain, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure appears directly in a vast space. The whole space is full of rich and incomparable aura, which is at least ten times more than that of the outside world.


    Even the most abundant aura of the outside world in the middle heaven is far from comparable with the aura of the space here.


    This space is obviously in the space of Shenwu world, but it seems to be an independent world. There are flowers, grass, mountains and trees, and the atmosphere of heaven never existed in the outside world.


    "The tree of the world!"


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle. The towering ancient tree he touched before, called the world tree, is one of the top spiritual trees, in which nature breeds a small world.


    It''s the space he''s in right now.


    This involves the power of time. Even long Hao could not explain the principle of the tree of the world clearly. Perhaps only those who master the power of time can explain it.


    At the moment of entering the world in this tree, the breath of Long Hao''s whole body finally seems to find a vent at this moment. In the case of Long Hao''s not running, the magic dragon does not extinguish the work, which has already started to run crazily.


    The opportunity he had been looking for to break through the nine order magic dragon became very clear in the moment when he realized the breath of heaven in the world in the tree.


    Even as long as he wants to, at the moment he does not need to consume any resources, he can directly break through to the level of the nine level magic dragon.


    "Who are you?"


    However, at this time, in the void in the distance, there was a sharp drink, the sound was like thunder. Two middle-aged men who had reached the level of martial arts in the later stage appeared in front of Long Hao.


    The strength of these two men has reached the peak of jiuchongtian in Shenwu state. If they were put in the outside world, they would have been able to serve as the ancestors of one side.


    But at the moment, these two people are so powerful, but they just stay in front of the entrance of the world tree and become the watchers of the entrance of the world tree.


    "Invaders!"


    "Mortals!"


    The two men appear in front of Long Hao. After a look at each other, they frown deeply. Without saying a word, the two men''s spiritual power moves in their bodies, and they direct their hands to Long Hao.


    "Boom


    Two terrible auras of spiritual power erupted directly and rolled towards Longhao, with amazing power.


    "Looking for death!"


    Long Hao snorted coldly. Facing the two powerful men''s moves, he did not have any unnecessary fluctuation. With a wave of his right hand, he met the two men with one hand.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The joint attack of two powerful men in Shenwu state was smashed by Long Hao in an instant. One of them was directly blown into blood mist by Long Hao, and he died on the spot.


    "What?"


    After seeing this scene, the rest of the strong man in Shengwu area suddenly jumped his eyebrows and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. His eyes were filled with deep fear.


    "Extreme state, this boy is a strong one!"


    The strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state suddenly turned pale as paper. When was it possible that a strong man in extreme state appeared in the secular world, but he was still a young man. How could this be possible?


    "Run away!"


    Soon, the powerful man realized that even if he tried his best, he could not be the opponent of the boy in front of him!


    There is a strong person in the secular world, such a big event must be known to the ancestors of the clan."Where to go?"


    However, when he saw that the powerful man wanted to escape, Long Hao suddenly gave a cold hum, disdainful tone, and opened his fingers to form an invisible big hand, which imprisoned the powerful man in the air.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure also appeared in front of the powerful man of Shenwu state. One hand held the strong man''s neck and lifted it up.


    "Tell me, where is the wizard family?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    As soon as he entered the world in the tree, he had already started his spiritual consciousness and explored the situation of the world in the tree. However, in the area thousands of miles around, he still did not feel the existence of other human beings.


    The two gatekeepers of the entrance of the world tree are the only two human beings within thousands of miles.


    "Wu Wizard family? "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the powerful man of Shenwu state looks at Long Hao''s eyes, and becomes more afraid. This boy is actually trying to find the existence of the ancient wizard?


    "Boy, you dream, even if you are dead, I will not tell you the trace of the wizard house!"


    Later, the powerful man immediately cried out.


    "In that case, I will help you."


    There was a sudden flash of killing in Long Hao''s eyes. As soon as he pinched his right hand, with a crisp sound, the throat of the powerful man in Shenwu state was smashed in an instant, and his eyes were constantly enlarged, and his eyes were not closed.


    "Hum!"


    Later, Long Hao didn''t even want to look at the powerful man, and with a cold hum, he directly threw the body of the powerful man on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Since I can''t find the place of the wizard''s house, let the people of the wizard family come to me on their own initiative!"


    Long Hao''s eyes wrinkled slightly.


    "Boom


    Then, as soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole person suddenly rose to the sky, and a strong breath broke out directly from Long Hao, forming a terrible storm.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, on top of his head, a thick and incomparable thunderstorm gathered in an instant. The thunder cloud rolled over the whole area of tens of thousands of miles and blocked the sky and the sun, making the whole heaven and earth dim at this moment.


    "Boom


    A deafening sound of thunder, constantly sounded in Long Hao''s ears, as if Thunder Dragon roared in general.


    Around him, the aura of thousands of miles around him, at this moment, all came to his position at the moment, forming a huge aura vortex on his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    "Broken!"


    The breath of Long Hao''s body is constantly breaking out, and the endless aura is directly swallowed into his body. With a roar, his whole person, also at this moment, directly turns into a huge magic fog.


    Between the magic fog rolling, his noumenon appeared in the endless magic fog, almost completely bathed in the thunder cloud above his head, frightening the world.


    "Boom


    At the moment of Long Hao''s transformation into noumenon, among the thunder clouds above his head, a thunderbolt with a diameter of several meters fell directly from the sky and bombarded his dragon body.


    "Boom


    Such a terrifying strike is comparable to the full-scale attack of ordinary people in extreme conditions. However, there is not even a trace left on Long Hao''s dragon body.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, in an instant, two more thunderbolt forces fell from the sky. The power of these two thunder forces was more terrifying than that of the previous one. They had the general power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom! Boom


    Two thunderbolts directly bombard Longhao''s noumenon, which makes his noumenon tremble slightly, but he is still not hurt much, just like scratching.


    With his own strength, ordinary thunder robbery can''t do much harm to him.


    "Roar!"


    The nine dragon heads roared up to the sky at the same time, and with a swing of the dragon''s body, it directly rushed into the thunder cloud, making his whole body almost bathed in endless thunder at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    On his noumenon, there are thunder and lightning, making deafening sound, and its power is amazing.


    If a human strong man saw this scene, he would be surprised, even his chin fell to the ground. No one has ever seen it. Some people dare to fight against thunder robbery directly when they break through the extreme situation.


    Good!


    At the moment, Longhao is just breaking through the nine level magic dragon, which is comparable to the extreme state of human beings.


    Only because he is a nine level magic dragon, belonging to the overlord of the dragon, so the power of the thunder robbery is beyond imagination. At the moment, the thunder cloud has covered the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    What''s more, thunder clouds are spreading.


    The more thunder clouds gather, the more powerful the thunder robbery is. The constant outbreak of the terrible thunder force makes the endless fierce beasts in the area of tens of thousands of miles all crawl on the ground at this moment.


    In the face of such a terrifying force, ordinary nine level fierce beasts can''t even withstand a single blow. What''s more, Long Hao is still facing the threat of thunder robbery.


    "Roar!"


    Long Hao''s body is constantly toward the thunder. Although the thunder is powerful, it does not cause him too much damage, but constantly strengthens his dragon body.


    In this state, his dragon became more and more powerful, and his breath was also constantly enhanced.


    Soon, the aura in the area of thousands of miles was swallowed up by Long Hao. In this case, the aura outside the area was also dragged by Long Hao.


    At the moment, Long Hao is like an endless abyss. Although the aura is rich, it seems that he is not satisfied with Long Hao''s body. No matter how much aura he has, he will swallow it up instantly.


    At the same time, his body is also in this process, constantly soaring.


    From the beginning, my body length of 500 meters, in a short period of time, has grown to 600 meters, which seems to have become a giant existence.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the ninth day, the most terrifying force of thunder constantly bombards the dragon body of Longhao, making the powerful people in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles feel it.


    The distance from Longhao is 100000 miles away. On a mountain peak, an old man with crane hair suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the endless thunder cloud in the distance in horror.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. Who is it? Does anyone want to break through the chaos


    The old man looked frightened.


    As soon as you step on the foot, the voice appears in the void, and runs towards the central area where the thunder robbery broke out. There is a strong and incomparable excitement in the eyes.


    Such a terrible thunder robbery is almost unheard of.


    He doesn''t think that ordinary people who are strong in extreme conditions can burst out such terrible powers when they cross the river. The power that can have one percent of the power of thunder robbery belongs to the top Tianjiao.


    Just as the old man with crane hair rushed to the place where the thunder robbery was located, there were also strong men heading for Long Hao''s position in other directions of the area with hundreds of thousands of Li.


    All of these people''s strength is the most powerful.


    The weakest ones have reached the level of extreme state and heaven, while those with the strongest strength have already reached the level of terror of the eight levels of heaven in the extreme state. This kind of strength, even in the realm of Qinghong, has already belonged to the top strong.Qinghongjie is the real name of this small world.


    At the same time, it is also the family land of the whole ancient wizard family. It is also one of the top forces in the Shenwu world. However, after the war with the magic beast, the whole ancient wizard family has been greatly damaged.


    In the end, the Ju clan moved into the Qinghong realm and recuperated. From then on, they were isolated from the outside world and no longer asked about the affairs of the outside world. They never allowed anyone from the secular world to enter the realm of Qinghong.


    After millions of years of cultivation, although the strength of the ancient sorcerers is less than one thousandth of that of a million years ago, countless powerful people have been born.


    At the moment, all of them are heading for longhaodu.


    As for all this, Long Hao knew nothing about it. The huge dragon body was always bathed in the endless thunder. The breath on his body was more than ten times stronger than before.


    At the moment, his dragon body has reached the level of 900 meters of terror, far more than the nine level magic dragon in the same realm.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    Finally, as long Hao devoured these auras, his breath reached a critical point at this moment. A roar came from his mouth. The breath of the whole dragon was like a flash of mountain torrent, and it was pounding around.


    "Boom


    His dragon body, also at this moment, directly reached a kilometer of terror length, and his whole body was full of incomparable power of king. At this moment, all the fierce beasts who felt the existence of Longhao breath chose to submit to Longhao unconditionally.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the magic dragon immortal skill, which he practiced, also broke through to the fourth level at the moment when he broke through to the Ninth level magic dragon, and the power of thousand dragons was instantly added to his body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    "Boom


    At the moment when Long Hao''s body broke through to the nine level magic dragon, a terrible and incomparable breath broke out on him, which directly scattered the endless thunder clouds.


    At the same time, his noumenon, also at this moment, turned into a human body again. The black magic Qi was wrapped in his body, and finally condensed into a set of black dragon robes, which moved with the wind.


    His robe, which is condensed by his magic Qi, has a defensive power comparable to the nine level defense spirit weapon. Even the top nine level spirit weapon can not break his defense.


    Moreover, compared with these, his physical body is the most powerful defense. Even ordinary strong people in chaotic environment can not do much harm to Long Hao.


    This is the strength of the nine headed magic dragon, and it is also the strength of the magic dragon immortal.


    None of these two can make Long Hao''s strength reach the level of terror at the moment. Even if he doesn''t use his spiritual power, he can easily kill the most powerful person in the extreme.


    Only the strong in chaos can do some harm to him.


    The fourth level of the magic dragon does not extinguish skill. It can gather the strength of thousands of dragons in the body. Every time you do it, it is like a thousand heads of nine real dragons at the same time?


    "At last?"


    Long Hao stepped into the void and looked into the distance. In his eyes, he was full of strong and incomparable killing intention. At the moment, he could cover a range of 100000 Li just by his spiritual consciousness.


    In such a wide range, it was easy for him to find the Sorcerer''s home.


    Therefore, he naturally felt that more than a dozen of the most powerful people were coming towards his position at the moment. If he made a breakthrough a little later, his noumenon might be exposed to these people''s eyes.


    But even if it is exposed, it doesn''t matter. For Long Hao, all the people who come to the extreme state are already equivalent to dead people.


    The reason why he chose to break through at this time was to attract the most powerful people from the sorcerers. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to break through so early.


    At the same time, after his breakthrough, his spiritual consciousness can also soar a hundred times, making it easy to search for the position of the sorcerer.


    However, although he has broken through to the Ninth level magic dragon, all the aura in the area of tens of thousands of miles has disappeared, and even many trees, flowers and plants have withered.


    When the aura of the Wanli area disappeared, Long Hao could only devour it from these spirits again. These plants and trees were irrigated by the aura day and night, and they had already been transformed into lingmu lingcao.


    Therefore, these plants and trees naturally contain aura, but after the aura in these trees is swallowed by Longhao, it will naturally wither.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, people came to Longhao one after another. When they saw that the aura of the area was gone and all the wood and grass were withered, everyone was furious.


    A million years ago, the wujiaju moved to qinghongjie.


    At that time, qinghongjie, not to mention a fierce beast, even a plant did not exist. He is a member of the witch family. He has spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting lingmu lingcao from lichen mountain and planting them all over Qinghong kingdom.


    This is the scene of qinghongjie now full of aura.


    Even the powerful beasts in the realm of Qinghong were the powerful sorcerers of that time. They were forced into the realm of Qinghong so that the younger disciples could get the same experience from the outside world.


    Although the fierce beast is powerful and cruel, it is also the best way to experience for the strong man.


    Otherwise, as early as a million years ago, the powerful Terran had killed all the fierce beasts in the forbidden areas. Where would these forbidden areas exist today.


    At the moment, within the boundary of Qinghong, it took hundreds of thousands of years for the ancestors of the Wu clan to build this area. It was a terrible crime that tens of thousands of miles of the area were turned into a dead land.


    At least in the next 100 years, there will never be any holy wood and grass in this area. For the people who have lived in Qinghong for generations, this is an unforgivable crime.


    All of them are angry at the moment, and their eyes finally fall on Long Hao. In their eyes, a surge of anger suddenly erupts again, which makes them extremely angry.


    "Mortals!"


    "No wonder they dare to destroy the holy wood in this area. It turns out that they are invaders from the secular world. Damn it!"


    "Destroy the world of Qinghong, boy. I will certainly tear you to pieces today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen people who studied the extreme situation roared angrily. One of them, who focused on the heaven''s strength, was not saying a word, but directly roared at Long Hao.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    "Boom


    In front of him, a huge and incomparable palm formed, which instantly exploded on Longhao''s body."Bang!"


    However, when the shadow of the palm fell on Long Hao, it was immediately scattered by an invisible force.


    "What?"


    In his eyes, the man in the extreme state looked at Long Hao with some surprise and disbelief. He didn''t believe that a little boy in the secular world could have such terrible strength.


    "Be careful, this boy is a little strange!"


    Some people in the extreme situation immediately reminded them that their brows were slightly frowned, and they immediately thought of the terrible thunder robbery before. Was it the boy who caused the thunder robbery?


    And the strong man, who studied the extreme state and the heaven, obviously thought of this, but in his eyes, he obviously couldn''t believe it.


    "Even if the previous thunder robbery was caused by you, I still don''t pay attention to a boy who has just broken through to the extreme state. He is a top-level spiritual skill - Flame fist!"


    "Boom


    After all, this extreme strong man once again operated his spiritual power in his body, and his breath skyrocketed, and his whole body turned into a flame giant at this moment.


    "Boom


    With one blow, Long Hao''s whole body seemed to be in a sea of fire. The endless flames engulfed him in an instant, and the power of terror exploded around him in an instant.


    "Boom


    Just when everyone thought that long Hao would be seriously injured even if he did not die under the attack of this extremely powerful man, a terrible force suddenly broke out in the flames.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the endless flame instantly scattered.


    At the same time, the whole body of the man who had just made a move in the extreme state was directly smashed by Long Hao and turned into a blood mist, which immediately enveloped the surroundings with a bloody smell


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    The strong smell of blood drifted around, and all the people around him were staring at Long Hao with disbelief.


    With only one blow, a man in the extreme situation was beaten into a blood mist.


    What strength is this?


    Even if he was just a strong man in the extreme state, he could not be killed by anyone at will, let alone by a blow.


    "It''s just that."


    Long Hao walked out of the blood mist, looked at the other people at the scene, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a cold voice, "who else do you want to do to me?"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Let''s fight together to suppress this son. This son will not die. I''m afraid there will be great difficulties in Qinghong world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, several powerful men of extreme situation were furious and yelled at the others around them. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were ferocious.


    There is a strong breath in all the people who study the extreme situation.


    In particular, the strong breath of the old man, who was studying the eight levels of heaven in the extreme state, was more powerful than all the people in the field, as if destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    "Boom


    At the same time, more than a dozen powerful people in the extreme situation erupted at the same time, which caused the constant shaking of the space within the boundary of Qinghong, which finally made Longhao''s eyes more interesting.


    "Come on


    Long Hao indifferent way, his face is still not a bit flustered, just calm said.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom! Boom


    All the most terrifying powers instantly roared towards Long Hao. Each force was a powerful top-level spirit skill, which made the world lose its luster.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Just in an instant, Long Hao''s whole figure was instantly buried in this terrible spirit bombardment.


    "Boom


    The powerful and incomparable power, the shaking range of thousands of miles, are all at this moment, constantly trembling, as if the earth shatter in general, for a long time can not be calmed down.


    "Dead?"


    "Should he die?"


    "If we strike together, even if we are a strong man in jiuchongtian, we will surely die. This son has just broken through the extreme state and will never survive under our joint efforts."


    "Those who violate our qinghongjie will be punished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A well-known extreme strong person said with a dignified face that long Hao''s position is still dim at the moment, so that they can''t see the situation clearly.


    But everyone thought that long Hao would die.


    But even so, Long Hao destroyed the lingmu lingcao in the area of tens of thousands of Li and destroyed the area of qinghongjie, which still could not solve their hatred.


    "Is that all you have?"


    However, at the next moment, a light and floating word suddenly came into their ears, which made all the people in the extreme situation on the scene could not help but change their faces and couldn''t believe it.


    Long Hao''s figure appeared in front of them again.


    At the moment, Long Hao, not to mention his death, did not even show a trace on his body, which made all the people in the extreme situation at the scene seem to be dreaming.


    "Why How can it be! "


    The voice of a strong person in the extreme state trembles and says that this is a joint attack of more than a dozen of them. Even the nine strong people in the extreme state can''t resist it.


    This kid, how can you be safe?


    Fear!


    For a moment, all the people who were studying the extreme situation felt a chill in their hearts. Even the one who studied the eight levels of heaven in the extreme state was the same, and his face was ugly.


    In the hearts of all the people, the idea of killing Long Hao has been strengthened!


    Long Hao''s strength is too fantastic. If you don''t kill Long Hao, the whole Qinghong kingdom will suffer from Longhao''s poison. You can''t let Long Hao leave qinghongjie alive!


    "Set up


    The old man, whose strength has reached the level of eight heaven power, suddenly burst into a rage. Several other people on the scene heard the words and immediately realized it in their eyes.


    "Town!"


    All the people''s figures changed immediately, surrounded by Long Hao. At the same time, the word "town" was spit out in his mouth. The space in which Longhao lived was suddenly and continuously compressed.


    And his body, also as if feeling the power of the general, continue to suppress.


    Under such a force of terror, even the most powerful could not do anything until they finally suppressed the other party.


    "Bafangzhen Tianzhen"


    Looking at the standing positions of more than a dozen extreme strong people around him and feeling the constant compression of the surrounding space, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and murmured in a low voice."Good! Boy, you have some eyesight. This array is the eight square town sky array. I didn''t expect that you could recognize this array. Then you must have known the power of this array! "


    "We join hands to set up this array. Even those who are at the peak of jiuchongtian in the extreme state will not escape death if they are trapped in this array. If you can die in this array, you can also close your eyes!"


    The eight strong man in the extreme state laughed loudly and looked at Longhao with disdain.


    The arrogant boy knows clearly that they are going to set up a battle. He is indifferent and has no fight back. However, it is too late to regret now. I will punish you in a few days!


    "Boom!"


    Space trembles. With the constant compression of space, the gravity that Longhao can bear is also increasing, which is more than ten times heavier than before.


    At the same time, in his ears, the sound of sonic boom has been heard from time to time, which is the scene that can be created after the space has been compressed to the extreme.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the laughter of the eight heaven strong man in the extreme state, Long Hao''s eyes were still flat, and his eyes were also disdainful to look at the strong man.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    As long Hao''s voice dropped, his body shook slightly. From his body, he was the center, and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, toward the surrounding.


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror swept out and directly bombarded the dozens of extremely strong people around them. The faces of all those people changed greatly. I can''t believe it.


    "Poof!"


    One of them, the strongest one in the extreme state erchongtian, was seriously injured in an instant under the impact of Long Hao''s momentum. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth. He looked pale and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    The internal organs of his body have been smashed directly under the blow of Long Hao. At the moment, all rely on a spiritual strength to support, otherwise already fell on the ground, unconscious.


    Eight square town sky array, also in this moment, instant collapse!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    "Why How can it be! "


    All the people at the scene were unbelievable. Looking at Long Hao, they were completely replaced by shock in their eyes. This is bafangzhen Tianzhen. How could they get this boy?


    "It''s just a square town sky array. Do you want to suppress me? Ridiculous


    Long Hao sneered.


    "Boom


    As long Hao''s voice dropped, the figure of Long Hao instantly appeared in front of the severely injured erchongtian strongman, and a blow burst out, and the force of terror suddenly broke out from his fist.


    "No!"


    The pupil of this man, who is in the extreme state, shrinks suddenly, and is suddenly replaced by a touch of panic. His gaze at Long Hao is still completely frightened.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the next moment, the shadow of Long Hao''s fist has already blasted on his chest. With a dull sound, the body of this man who is a strong man in the extreme state of heaven is instantly blasted into blood mist by Long Hao''s fist.


    Countless blood mists suddenly fell on Longhao''s body, and were directly devoured and refined by Longhao at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    "Hateful boy!"


    Two extremely powerful people died one after another, and the others on the scene looked at Long Hao. They all became extremely resentful and wanted to devour Long Hao alive.


    "Since you have only this strength, then all of you will die for me!"


    Long Hao''s voice rang out.


    "Boom


    A strong and incomparable breath broke out directly from Long Hao''s body and shrouded around him. On his head, a powerful storm even formed.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space is constantly shaking.


    "This..."


    "The power of terror!"


    "This boy''s strength is not what we can cope with. Back off first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the palpitating power released by Long Hao, the faces of all the people in the extreme situation become solemn and worried at this moment.


    Even if he was a strong man in jiuchongtian, he would never burst into such a terrible momentum as long Hao. What is the origin of this boy and when did such a monster appear in the secular world?


    "Everyone leave immediately!"


    After seeing this scene, the eight strong man in the extreme state immediately cheered to the other people around him, and his face became extremely ugly.


    More than a dozen of them joined hands to deal with Long Hao. Not only did they not deal with Long Hao, but they had to flee in a panic to save his life. This is just their shame!


    "If you want to go now, do you think that the Lord does not exist?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure instantly appeared behind a strong man in the five levels of heaven in the extreme state, and his palm was directly bombarded at the strong man, which greatly changed his look.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    The wuchongtian strong man in the extreme state roared, running all the spiritual power in his body, and met him with the palm of Longhao. The power of terror constantly emerged from the five strong man in the extreme state.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    However, in the face of Long Hao''s blow down, the five Heaven strong man in the extreme state tried his best to strike, but he couldn''t stop long Hao''s pace. One hand directly smashed his attack and landed on his head.


    With a muffled sound, the head of the five heavenly strongmen in the extreme state, also under the palm of Long Hao, exploded instantly, leaving only a headless corpse and falling to the ground.


    Make a deep hole in the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    In the distance, the most powerful person in the extreme state, the eight strong man in heaven, saw this scene, and his eyes suddenly turned red, as if he were a fierce bloodthirsty beast, and glared fiercely at Long Hao.


    "Go away and report the news of this son to the people. I''ll stop him!"


    The eight strong heaven in the extreme state cheered.


    "Elder Hai, no! Or we will join hands to block this son. You can return to the family as soon as possible. Even if we die, we will die without regret. "


    The rest of the most powerful people immediately said.


    "Go


    However, the eight strong people in the extreme state roared, and a powerful and incomparable force broke out from him, instantly shaking the rest of them apart.


    "Boy, let me see what you can do!"


    Later, the eight strong men in the extreme state rushed directly to Longhao, and the rest of them were not allowed to approach Longhao in advance.


    Among all the people present, he is the only one with the strongest strength. If anyone can resist Long Hao''s attack, he is probably the only one who can do it."Elder Hai!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Qi and several powerful people in the extreme state all showed a look of great sorrow. Obviously, it was clear that with the strength of Long Hao, this eight strong man of extreme state would stay here alone to resist Long Hao. It would be extremely dangerous!


    "Go


    "We can''t let elder Hai die in vain!"


    The rest of the most powerful people immediately said, rushing towards the distance with the fastest speed, and did not dare to stay in the air at all.


    "The ultimate level spirit skill - Qingtian Lingquan!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, the eight heaven strong man in the extreme state also immediately operated the spiritual power in his body, gave the strongest blow, and immediately gathered a huge purple fist shadow in front of him.


    This purple fist shadow, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth, with a strong and incomparable breath, flashed towards the location of Longhao.


    "Boxing?"


    Seeing the blow of the eight powerful man in the extreme state, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes and sneered: "let me see if it''s your fist or if it''s harder for me!"


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Having said that, Long Hao also raised his right hand, and faced the same blow of the eight strong man in the extreme situation. All of a sudden, black dragon shadows appeared on his right fist.


    Toward this extreme state of eight strong days, like a thousand dragons galloping.


    "Boom


    As the Dragon shadow bombards on the purple fist shadow of the eight heaven strong man in the extreme state, the purple fist shadow instantly collapses, and the eight strong person in the extreme environment also immediately spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the next moment, a thousand black dragon shadows directly bombard the eight heaven strongmen of the extreme state, and the pupils of the eight strong people in the extreme state suddenly shrink.


    One after another, the Dragon shadows constantly darted out of his back, and the whole person''s internal organs were crushed in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With the last dragon shadow passing through the chest of the eight heaven strong man in the extreme state, the body of the old man in the eight fold heaven of the extreme state is directly turned into a shower of blood.


    "Vulnerable!"


    See a glimmer of disdain in the eyes, a cold hum


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Let alone the eight heaven strong people in the extreme state, even the nine heaven strong people in the extreme state will definitely die under his attack. There is no doubt that the power of the thousand dragons can be resisted by a person who only studies the eight heavenly powers in the extreme state.


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    In the distance, a group of people who have not yet escaped far away from the extreme state are all unbelievable. Looking at this scene in the rear, they are not the enemies of this boy in front of us.


    What kind of monster is this kid?


    "Can you escape?"


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s voice was introduced into their ears again, which made the faces of those who were once again in a state of extreme fear pale and ugly.


    "Run away!"


    "Go away, don''t let this boy catch up with you!"


    All of them immediately yelled and fled in all directions with the fastest speed, in an attempt to get rid of Long Hao''s pursuit in this way.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. He drank coldly and stepped on his feet. The whole person instantly appeared behind one of the three powerful men in the extreme state.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the man, who is a strong man of three levels of heaven in the extreme state, has not yet responded. The whole person is instantly bombed and killed by Long Hao in the void, and there is no time for him to scream.


    "Hiss!"


    The rest of the people who are in the extreme situation are even more pale. They have no extra thought to pay attention to other people''s situations, and flee as quickly as possible.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    In the void, the figure of Long Hao constantly appears behind those fleeing into the extreme state. Every time he takes a shot, even if it is a seven strong man in the extreme state, he will be killed with one blow in the face of Long Hao''s attack.


    In the void, a continuous bloom of blood mist, making the area around hundreds of miles, can feel the strong incomparable smell of blood,


    "Damn it!"


    "Boy, if you kill me, I will never let you go!"


    Soon, all those who fled to the extreme state were left with the last one, who felt that long Hao was behind him, and the one who was trying to reach the five levels of heaven in the extreme state immediately cheered to him.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the fist of his right hand without hesitation hit the body of the five strong man in the extreme state.


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror broke out in the chest of the five strong man in the extreme state. In the void, a piece of blood mist bloomed again. The five strong man in the extreme state also died in the fist of Long Hao.


    "Just a wizard''s family, what are you capable of?"


    Long Hao disdained and stretched out his hands. The innumerable blood mist that had been in the air immediately drifted to the place where Longhao was, and was directly swallowed up by Longhao refining.


    "Hoo -"


    with Long Hao swallowing up the blood mist around him, there is no smell of blood in the air around him. It seems that the bloody smell has never appeared before.


    In Long Hao''s eyes, it seems that he has become more shrewd.


    This is the blood essence of more than a dozen strong people in the extreme state, including one of the eight strong people in the extreme state. The blood of these strong people makes Long Hao not only lose a little bit, but also improve his strength.


    We should know that with his current strength, every fine increase in his strength, his strength will become more and more terrifying, which is not what ordinary people in extreme conditions can fight against.


    "Wizard house!"


    After finishing all this, Long Hao''s eyes flickered slightly and his figure disappeared in the same place as soon as he stepped on it.


    Originally, it was very difficult to find the wizard family because of his strength when he just entered the realm of Qinghong. However, at this moment, it is not difficult to find the wizard family with his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A million miles away from the battle between Long Hao and a group of powerful people in the extreme situation, a valley is completely shrouded in an endless cloud. The whole valley is enchanting with clouds and mist, which looks like a fairyland.


    Through this layer of white clouds, we can see that under the clouds, a series of exquisite pavilions appear in the valley.


    This valley is the place where the Sorcerer''s family is located, known as the Wugu.


    All the people in Qinghong kingdom are members of the Wu family. On weekdays, all of them live in the Wu valley. Only those who have reached the ultimate level will choose to leave Wugu and go to places outside Wugu to find a mountain as a cave.


    At this moment, in the ancestral hall of the wizard family, a dozen soul life cards are all suddenly broken, and the owners of these soul life cards are all extremely powerful people.


    "Boom


    For a moment, the whole Wugu was shocked in an instant. Countless powerful wizard families went to the ancestral hall and looked at the pieces of soul life cards that had been broken on the ground. Everyone''s face became ugly.The most important thing is that there is a strong person in the research of eight heaven in the extreme state. Even the whole wizard family, there are only four strong people who have reached the level of eight heaven in the extreme state.


    At the moment, a strong man of eight heaven in the extreme state died quietly outside. From the beginning to the end, the witch family members had no idea what happened to the outside world.


    In addition, in addition to the eight heaven strong man of the extreme state, the six heaven and seven heaven strong man of the extreme state also lost one. All of them are the top powerful people of the wizard family.


    It is the root of the witch family.


    In addition, three people have fallen from the top five heavenly powers in the research polar realm, and eight people have been lost from the top one to the fourth level. This is the biggest loss of the wizard family since it moved to qinghongjie for a million years.


    "Damn it, what happened!"


    In the center of the ancestral hall, an old man whose strength has reached the level of the eight heaven strongmen in the extreme state, said with an ugly look on his face. Beside him, there are two people who have reached the level of eight heaven power in the extreme state.


    In addition to the Dead Sea elder, the remaining three powerful people of the wizard family, all gathered here, and their faces were extremely angry.


    "Among the three elders, one elder felt the violent fluctuation of spiritual power from a million miles away. It is suspected that a strong one is fighting here. According to the spiritual power fluctuation, we can judge the strength of each other, which is at least comparable to the spiritual power fluctuation of the nine heaven strong in the extreme state!"


    All of a sudden, a wizard''s disciple, who has reached the power of the nine heaven strongmen in the Shenwu state, suddenly comes outside the ancestral hall and shouts to the three eight strong people in the ancestral hall.


    Hearing this, all the other experts in the ancestral hall immediately made way for the jiuchongtian strongman of Shenwu state, and looked at the disciple of Shenwu jiuchongtian in disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    "Study the nine strong heaven in the extreme state!"


    Hearing the reward of the powerful man in the temple, a group of powerful people in the ancestral hall suddenly showed a dignified look on their faces, and their eyes were extremely surprised.


    "In the realm of Qinghong, was there a ferocious beast in the late ninth stage?"


    "Only the ferocious beast in the later stage of the ninth stage can break out the strength of the strong man of jiuchongtian in the extreme state!"


    "Are they all killed by this beast? But with the strength of elder Hai, even if he is a fierce beast in the later stage of the Ninth level, even if he is defeated, he can''t escape. There must be other reasons! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the ancestral hall, the faces of a group of people who are in a state of extreme situation are full of doubts.


    What''s more, every nine level ferocious beast in the realm of Qinghong is under their supervision, and there will never be any beast in the realm of Qinghong.


    Therefore, the most powerful ferocious beast in Qinghong territory is only the middle level of the Ninth level. Any fierce beast that may break through to the later stage of the Ninth level is killed by the powerful wizard in advance before the breakthrough, so as to prevent it from happening.


    After all, all the plants and trees in the realm of Qinghong were cultivated by the people of all ages of the sorcerer family, even the fierce beasts in the realm of Qinghong were the same.


    The growth rate of fierce beasts is faster than that of human beings. If there is no supervision, the Qinghong Kingdom has already become the territory of these fierce beasts, rather than the private world of their sorcerers.


    In the eyes of the three people who studied the eight levels of heaven, they also became dignified.


    "This matter must be reported to the elder and the witch mother as soon as possible."


    One of them said that the wizard family had lost a strong one in the study of the eight heaven in the extreme state, which was a huge loss to the whole wizard family.


    In this case, they must inform the strong members of the clan.


    What''s more, in the realm of Qinghong, it''s very likely that a fierce beast of the ninth order was born. With the power of the three of them, even if they can kill it, they will lose a lot.


    "No, the elder is closing down, and the witch mother is at a critical moment. We can''t afford to have any accidents."


    Another research extreme eight days strong immediately serious said.


    After hearing the words of the eight strong people in the extreme state, the expression on the face of the one who just spoke became hesitant, and obviously understood the importance of it.


    "It seems that we can only go together and take a look at the situation and then make a final conclusion. If it is really not possible, we must ask the elder elder to go out and preside over the situation."


    The last one to study the eight strong heaven in the extreme state said.


    Hearing the speech, the two nodded, apparently agreeing with the proposal of the eight strong man in the extreme state. The three of them went ahead to explore the specific situation, so as to have a reference.


    Elder Hai, together with the rest of the seven strong people in the extreme state and more than a dozen others, all died miserably. There must be a very important connection between them.


    Any one of the three of them will go alone, which is likely to cause an accident. Only three of them can cope with all the situations together.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, while the three eight strong men in the extreme state were still discussing, suddenly, there was a huge roar over the whole Wugu, and then the whole Wugu was shaking.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling this strong and powerful breath, the faces of the three eight strong people in the extreme state changed suddenly, and the other strong people in the Wugu valley were also shocked.


    "Poof!"


    In a cave deep in the Wugu Valley, an old man who closed his eyes and concentrated his mind suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes turned red instantly, and he ran the spirit power to suppress it.


    In another cave, a plump woman with a face of about 30 or so suddenly flashed a trace of pain around the corner of her eyes, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and a touch of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Anyone can''t imagine that the plump woman in front of her is the witch''s mother, who is currently in charge of the witch family. Her strength has reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    At the moment, in front of the witch mother, there was a woman of extraordinary appearance, but at the moment, the woman''s face was pale, her breath was weak, and she was completely in a deep sleep.


    The woman is Wei Xueshuang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Wu Valley, Long Hao looked down at the clouds below, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes, because there was a big natural fog array in front of him. His spiritual sense penetrated through the clouds and fog, and the situation under the clouds was clearly investigated.


    "The wizard family really can find a place."


    Long Hao sneered.


    For the wariness of the witch family, some disdain. In the whole Qinghong world, only the witch family. The people of the wizard family are shameless and hide in this canyon with natural maze."Boom


    Then, Long Hao''s right hand lifted up, and once again, the huge shadow of his hand fell from the sky and directly bombarded the endless clouds.


    Just at the moment when the shadow of the palm falls into the cloud, a golden Gang mask flashes out in the cloud, protecting the whole Wugu on this golden vigorous mask.


    This is the big guard array of the witch family!


    The whole array covers the whole Wugu. Anyone who intrudes into the Wugu will be forced to be isolated from the array, making it impossible for outsiders to enter the Wugu.


    "Boom!"


    The blow of Long Hao''s hand suddenly fell on the golden vigorous mask, which made the whole Wugu shake violently again, and the countless clouds and fog dissipated.


    "Click


    "Click!"


    Then, on top of the golden Gang mask, there were cracks immediately. The cracks were like cobwebs, which spread around and spread. With a crisp sound, the whole golden Gang mask was immediately broken.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Damn it, who is it that dares to destroy the big array of protecting the clan of our Sorcerer''s family? It''s unforgivable


    "Go! Go out and see who did it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Wugu, countless Wujia people howl constantly. At the moment when the battle array broke down, the terrifying force directly bombarded the whole Wugu, making everyone unprepared.


    Countless wizard disciples died in the aftermath of this terrible power.


    You know, most of the people who are still in the Wugu valley are ordinary disciples of the wizard family. Their strength is nothing but the divine power, even the Zunwu state. They can''t resist this terrible force.


    Even if the three wizard''s extreme state, the eight strong heaven, never expected that the other side would destroy the whole clan protection array of the wizard family just under a few palms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    "Protect the people!"


    One of them, one of them, called out to the others around him. Then the whole person stepped on it and flew directly over the clouds.


    "Boom


    After the eight strong people left, the other two and others also left Wugu and flew to the clouds.


    Everyone wants to know who they are and dare to destroy their Wuzu battle!


    A Taoist shadow constantly flies out of the clouds and appears around long Hao. His eyes are wary and staring at him with a strong anger.


    "Boy, it''s you who destroyed the big battle of the Wu family


    One of the eight powerful wizard experts glared at Long Hao with a cold voice, and his face became extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that there was no nine level fierce beast above Wu Valley, but just a boy who didn''t know where he came from.


    It''s just looking for death!


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao didn''t feel a bit flustered about the fierce rebuke of the eight strong wizard in the extreme state. Instead, he said in a very flat tone. He admitted it and made all the strong people around him furious.


    "Bold!"


    "A little boy in the secular world dares to be so ignorant of heaven and earth that he must be killed!"


    "Never let go of this son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All around, all the powerful WUS roared and looked at Long Hao with angry expression. It was obvious that long Hao was not a member of Qinghong Kingdom, but from the outside world.


    A little boy from the mundane world dares to go wild in Qinghong world. He is looking for death!


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I hand over the people, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, I will destroy your wizard family today." Long Hao spoke again, his voice cold.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, one of the most powerful people suddenly got angry. The whole person directly rushed to Long Hao, and the power of terror shook all sides.


    "Boom


    Powerful and incomparable strength, directly towards the location of Long Hao rolled away.


    This extremely powerful man was extremely angry. He was just a little boy. With some strength, he even dared not to put the witch family in his eyes and threatened to destroy the wizard family. It is unforgivable!


    "Go away!"


    However, the strong man in the extreme state has not yet approached Long Hao. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and directly shot him with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror instantly bombarded the extreme strong man, who did not even respond, and the whole person was killed by Long Hao.


    The huge force directly blew the body of the extreme strong man into a blood mist.


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    In a flash, all the strong men of the wizard family all opened their eyes and looked at Long Hao. His eyes were full of anger and disbelief. He was so easily killed by this boy as if he were shooting a mosquito?


    How could that be possible?


    If this scene did not happen clearly in front of their eyes, they even doubted whether they were dreaming. When would the mortal boys have such terrible strength?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense, just hand over the people."


    After killing the extreme strong man with one hand, Long Hao said casually, as if what he had just slapped to death was not a polar strongman, but a mosquito.


    This kind of behavior, makes the presence of a strong wizard, the heart is more angry.


    "Boy, you are so brave. You dare to make trouble in Qinghong kingdom. When no one in our Wizard family can''t help it, today, I want to see how capable you are!" One of them, a strong man with eight levels of heaven, said angrily.


    "Boom


    In this extreme state eight strong person, immediately emerged a torrent of power, so that the surrounding ordinary extreme strong people, after feeling the power of this extreme strong person, can not help but retreat.


    "Oh


    However, when he saw the terror power emerging from the eight strong man in the extreme state, Long Hao didn''t have any unnecessary fluctuation in his eyes. Instead, he disdained and said, "there was an old man with the same strength as you before. He said that, but now that he is dead, there is no residue left. Do you want to accompany him?"


    "What?"


    Long Hao''s words, like a thunderbolt from the blue, spread into the minds of the people around him. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he could not believe it, but also had some fear.


    Is this boy the murderer who killed elder Hai?


    How could it be!


    How old does this kid look? How can he kill elder Hai? Elder Hai is the one who studies the eight strong heaven in the extreme state. Even if he is the one who is the nine strong in the extreme state, it is not so easy to kill him!"Boy! It''s you, you killed elder Hai! "


    The eight strong man in the extreme state glared at Long Hao and asked in a roaring voice whether he believed that the sea elder would die in the hands of a hairy boy!


    "Elder Hai?"


    Hearing the words of the eight strong man in the extreme state, Long Hao was stunned for a moment, as if he was recalling the scene before. Then he nodded and said, "it seems that the other people call it that way, but they are all dead anyway. I never care about the name of a dead person."


    "Damn it!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Long Hao''s words undoubtedly ignited the anger of all the strong people in the extreme situation. Without saying a word, they immediately attacked Longhao, and the three eight strong people in the extreme state also took the same action.


    "Boom


    "Boy, I will kill you today and bury you with elder Hai!"


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of the most powerful people in the extreme state roared and roared. The overwhelming power directly erupted in this area, making the whole Wugu tremble constantly under this terrible force.


    "Boom


    One after another terrifying and incomparable spirit skill, sweeping toward Long Hao, the power is amazing.


    "Chop!"


    In the face of the joint efforts of dozens of extremely powerful men, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. Tu Ling sword suddenly appeared in his palm, waving a huge red sword.


    "Boom


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After the sword was cut off, more than a dozen strong people in the extreme state were directly killed by Long Hao. Only a few strong people who had reached the level of five or more days in the extreme state were lucky to block the sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people who are strong in the extreme environment can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. This is the one who has been killed more than ten people with one sword by Long Hao!


    These people are the strongest of the regular wizard family!


    But at the moment, these people in front of Long Hao are fragile as if even a piece of paper, fragile!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    All the strong people in the extreme situation look at Long Hao with deep fear. With just one sword, they feel a strong sense of powerlessness.


    In front of Longhao, those who are in the extreme state are slaughtered at will just like pigs and dogs.


    Only those who are strong in the five levels of heaven in the extreme state can resist one or two in front of Long Hao. However, it is very clear to all people at this moment that long Hao has not dealt with them at all.


    Otherwise, even those who are strong in the five aspects of heaven in the extreme state are definitely not the enemy of Long Hao.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    One of the eight strong men in the extreme state glared at Long Hao with gnashing teeth and growled at him. At this moment, his eyes seemed to be able to emit fire.


    For millions of years, they have never been so humiliated!


    But at the moment, he also understood that he could not continue to fight with Long Hao, or even if he could finally kill Long Hao, the foundation of the whole wizard family would be destroyed.


    "The identity of the master depends on you. You have no qualification to know. Hand over the person. Otherwise, the whole wizard family will be ready to disappear." Long Hao said with disdain.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a burst of anger in everyone''s heart.


    "Boy, I don''t understand what you mean by that!"


    The eight strong man in the extreme state said coldly, with a deep frown on his face. As soon as the boy came up, he asked him to hand over the man, but he didn''t even know who he was handing over.


    How to give it to Longhao?


    "Is it..."


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the eight strong people in the extreme state flashed, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Several other people who studied the eight strong heaven in the extreme state also thought about the reasons.


    "What, remember?"


    One side of Long Hao sneered and asked in a flat voice. At the moment, drops of blood are constantly swallowed up on his spirit killing sword, making the whole sword look more charming.


    Good!


    It''s seductive!


    At the moment, the Tu spirit sword, in Long Hao''s hands, seems to have come to life, like a greedy bloodthirsty demon, constantly devouring the blood around, but this scene, no one noticed.


    At this time, all people''s eyes are on Long Hao.


    "Boy, the relationship between the saint and the witch family is still alive and dead. Before the witch mother awakens her blood, we will never hand over the saint. You give up, or I will die with you even if I fight to die!"


    The eight strong man in the extreme state yelled at Long Hao.


    "By you?"


    Long Hao sneered and then said, "if you don''t hand over people today, I will destroy your wizard family today."


    "You are so arrogant. I''m here today to see how you destroyed my wizard family."


    Suddenly, at the bottom of Wugu, a strong and incomparable breath burst out from the bottom of Wugu, and then an old man rose directly from below.


    The whole person stands directly in front of Long Hao.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    "See the elder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the old man appear, all the strong men of the wizard family around him were very happy. They called to the old man respectfully, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "Elder?"


    The three eight strong men in the extreme state also appeared behind the elder, with a slight frown. Others may not see it, but how can they not.


    The Qi and blood in the elder''s body is obviously unstable. It was caused by forced exit. If you don''t suppress it in time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make progress in his whole life.


    "No problem."


    The elder of the Wu family waved his hand and looked at Long Hao coldly. With some anger in his eyes, he said in a sharp voice, "if you have me again, I''d like to see how you have destroyed my wizard family!"


    The elder Wu''s voice is sonorous and forceful, which does not seem to be a man with unstable Qi and blood. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he would like to tear Long Hao into pieces and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    If it wasn''t for the boy who suddenly broke into the realm of Qinghong, he would not have been forced to leave the pass because of his unstable Qi and blood. Even the whole Wujia people did not know how much he had fallen.


    Unforgivable!


    Unforgivable!


    The Wu family elder roared with anger in his heart. In his body, the strong and incomparable breath also became more terrifying, which greatly changed the faces of the three top eight heaven masters.


    "The peak of jiuchongtian"


    Long Hao looked at the elder of the Sorcerer''s family. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "unfortunately, if you give you some time, maybe you can break through the chaos. At that time, maybe you can do some harm to me, but now, you don''t have enough to see.""What?"


    "Chaos!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, all the powerful people around him were shocked. Is this boy''s words true or false? Is the elder really hopeful of breaking through the chaos?


    For many years, since the war of millions of years, the sorcerer has never been born into chaos.


    The most important reason is that the people who really possess the blood power of the witch family fell into the war millions of years ago, which makes the blood power contained in the body of the wizard family people remaining in the Shenwu world is just a trace of survival.


    It is extremely difficult to awaken the power of blood.


    What''s more, many of them had no blood of the witch family. Until 20 years ago, the witch family gave birth to a girl whose blood power was more than 70%!


    Although 70% of the power of blood can not awaken the blood of the sorcerer, it can be stripped and engulfed by the special secret method, so as to reach the point of awakening the blood force of the witch family!


    But soon after her birth, the girl was secretly taken out of Qinghong by her father, and her whereabouts were unknown. And that person was the master of the witch family at that time!


    But these Xinmi, even the wizard family, know very little.


    It was for this reason that the master of the witch family at that time became the culprit of the whole witch family. Because of his behavior, he blocked the only chance for the witch family to break through the chaos for millions of years!


    But at the moment, Long Hao''s words seem to be telling them that even if they don''t rely on the power of blood, they can also awaken the chaotic state. This is just like the Arabian Night Dream for many powerful sorcerers.


    "Even if I am not in chaos and want to kill you, it''s enough!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the elder of the Wu family was also extremely angry in his heart. His eyes were ferocious and he growled at Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    "Boom!"


    With a hand, the force of terror broke out directly from the hands of elder Wu family, and went to Longhao. The whole space around it was shaking.


    It seems that even space can tear.


    This damned boy, if not him, could have been the only one who could break through the chaos for millions of years, enjoying the glory of the world!


    At the same time, his life span will grow by ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years, enough to let him improve his strength several realm, let his life span live several million years or even 100000 years.


    But because of this kid, all this has gone, he can not break through the chaos, his own strength, even may not go back and forth after.


    Only by killing this boy can he unravel his hatred!


    "Boom!"


    The terror force bombards Longhao in a moment, and directly blows the figure of Longhao hundreds of meters away, which makes Longhao stop slowly in the void.


    "OK!"


    "Good strong strength, is worthy of being elder, have elder hand, this boy died!"


    "Arrogant boy, but also falsely to destroy my witch house, it is ridiculous, really think, we witch home, no one is his opponent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the elder general Longhao flying in the hand of the elder of the Wu family, all the powerful witches in the scene were suddenly unable to help making good talks. Even the three top eight people in the research environment were relieved at the same time.


    At first, they were worried that the elder''s body was not necessarily the opponent of Longhao. Now, this boy, however, is the same. How can they be the opponent of the elder in this respect?


    "Boy, you have ruined the cultivation of your old husband. Today, I will break you to pieces and bring your bones to death!"


    When he hit, the elder of the witch family immediately ran towards Longhao, and at the same time, he again blew down Longhao with one hand. The powerful force broke out directly in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror leads to the constant distortion of the surrounding space.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this elder wizard running towards himself again, Longhao suddenly flashed a little disdain and sneered: "you really thought you could hurt your own respect?"


    "I just want to see how great the power of the nine powerful people in the research world is. At this moment, it seems, but so. If so, you will die for him!"


    "Boom!"


    After all, Longhao also cut out a sword. A terrible sword burst out in a flash, and he directly cut it towards the elder of the witch family. The swordsmen were thousands of meters long, as if they were open to the earth.


    For a moment, in front of a group of powerful witches, as if the whole world, there was only this amazing sword!


    "Boom!"


    The sword spirit is cut off, and the terror that the elder of the witch family blows down is destroyed directly. Then he cuts directly towards the figure of the elder of the witch family, which makes the face of the elder change greatly.


    "How could it be!"


    The elder of the Wu family exclaimed, and the whole man could not escape. He could only work hard to run the inner spirit. In front of him, he gathered a golden guard vigorous cover to try to block Longhao''s sword.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    However, when the body guard of elder Wu family was exposed to the sword Qi cut down by Longhao, the whole vigorous cover burst instantly, just like tofu.


    "Ah!"


    Then, a scream came out of the mouth of the elder of the witch family. Only one arm rushed to the sky in a flash, and the blood flew and a breath of blood was also spewed out of the mouth of the elder.


    "Elder!"


    "The elder is injured!"


    "How could it be, how could the strength of this boy be so strong? Even the elder elder is not the opponent of this boy. It is impossible. It is impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the powerful witches are unbelievable to see this scene. Elder Wu family is the top nine heaven in the research world, and he is still not the opponent of this boy.


    How can this be accepted by them?


    To know, just before, this boy, but bear the elder''s hand, why even a little injury on the body, this is impossible!


    "Boy, who are you, the world of divine and martial arts, can not appear such a strong person as you!"


    Lost one arm, elder Wu family face instantly became pale as paper, eyes shocked at Longhao, eyes are ugly, he never believe that Longhao is from the world of divine martial arts!


    "Dead people, there''s no need to know so much."


    Longhao said in a flat voice that the whole man once again cut a sword towards the elder of the witch family, a great sword of a thousand feet long, and then he cut it towards the elder of the Wu family.


    "Protect the elder!"


    Seeing this scene, three powerful people in the eight heaven of the research extreme state shouted loudly immediately. For a while, all the powerful people in the research field rushed to the elder of the witch family immediately.One after another, they run their strongest strike, aiming at Long Hao''s sword, in an attempt to block the sky destroying and earth destroying sword of Long Hao.


    "Boom


    The two horrors were directly bombarded together, and a torrential force broke out immediately, sweeping around. Under this attack, the whole Wugu valley was destroyed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under this force, one of the famous wizard masters flew out in succession. Even the three eight heaven strong men in the extreme state all spilled a trace of blood recently, and their looks were in distress.


    And the elder of the sorcerer family, the whole person''s breath, is becoming incomparably weak.


    On the contrary, it is long Hao. Faced with this terrible aftershock, Long Hao''s figure did not even move, and the whole person stood in the void without moving.


    At this moment, they finally believe that long Hao was able to be blasted out by the elder Wu family. It was completely because Long Hao did not resist and deliberately accepted the terrible hand of the elder Wu family.


    Otherwise, how can long Hao resist such a terrible attack, but he will be blown away by the elder Wu family?


    The elder Wu''s face was also extremely ugly.


    Is this boy really just doing experiments with himself before, so he deliberately took the palm of his own before? Where on earth did this hateful boy come from?


    "Poof!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. The whole person was directly angry and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "I have given you an opportunity, but you do not cherish it. In this case, there is no need for the sorcerer to exist."


    Long Hao stands in the void and says in a flat tone.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when Long Hao was ready to make a move, a huge and incomparable sound of thunder came from nine days above. I don''t know when, the sky was covered by endless thunder clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    "Boom!"


    Thunder clouds cover the sky and block out the sun. The terrifying and powerful power of thunder is constantly exposed from the clouds. The area is covered by thunder clouds, which is frightening.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a thunderbolt went directly to a place deep in the Wugu valley. With one strike, the whole array of Wugu was destroyed instantly, and countless pavilions collapsed. It was impossible to resist such heavenly power.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dense thunder constantly fell from the sky, covering the whole Wugu under the endless thunder bombardment. Some wizard''s martial arts strong people were directly blasted into ashes by one of the thunder because they could not dodge.


    "Ah


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Run away! Run! From then on, I want to break through the Wuzu family, which is to destroy the Wuren in Leigu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many powerful WUS said angrily. In the Wugu, there were screams one after another. In just a moment, thousands of wizard disciples had died under the thunder.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the witch family who had been hiding in the Wugu all fled from the Wugu one after another.


    Compared with Long Hao, the endless thunder at the moment obviously made them feel more terrible. Even the powerful people could not resist the blow of the thunder.


    What terrible power is it to blow a strong man in the later stage of Shenwu state to ashes with just one blow?


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the faces of the great elder of the Wu family and others became extremely ugly. There was a wolf named Long Hao in front of him, and a fierce tiger was robbed by the thunder. Is it true that the fate of the witch family will be destroyed in their hands?


    "It seems that you are doomed to be exterminated today!"


    Long Hao disdains the smile way.


    "Boom


    Then, he stepped out one step at a time, and directly chopped at a group of powerful wizard families, and the terrible sword spirit instantly bombarded them.


    "Not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    Everyone did not expect that long Hao would dare to attack them at this time. Would he not be afraid that the thunder would eventually spread to him?


    "Boom


    "Ah


    The fearsome sword spirit was directly cut on a group of Wujia''s extreme strong men. Under one sword, several wizard experts died under the sword of Long Hao.


    There are more than a dozen wizard research extreme strong people seriously injured, pale face.


    "Boy, you want to be equal to me, but you can''t do it!"


    The three wizard families, who are in the extreme state, bachongtian strongmen, angrily exclaimed. Among all the powerful wizard masters present at the moment, only the three of them are the strongest. Even the great elder of the wizard family may not be able to be as powerful as them at the moment.


    The elder of the Wu family has been cut off by Long Hao. In addition, he is seriously injured and his Qi and blood are unstable due to his forced exit. At the moment, his strength has been greatly reduced. His strength has been exhausted for a long time.


    Such strength, a research extreme state seven heavy heaven strong person, even can take this Sorcerer''s life at this moment.


    "Die together?"


    Hearing the words of the three witches who were searching for the eight strong men of heaven, Long Hao immediately sneered and said with a sneer: "you are worthy of your own death?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Fight with this boy!"


    When hearing what Long Hao said, other powerful people in the extreme state yelled angrily. Several powerful Wujia people who had already reached the five levels of heaven in the extreme state directly killed Longhao.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing these five strong men of wuchongtian, three of them immediately yelled, but there was no time to stop. The three had already come to Longhao.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    With a sneer and a wave of his right hand, the Tu spirit sword instantly makes a track, and the terrible sword Qi instantly cuts down the five strong men in wuchongtian, the wizard''s research area.


    "Boom


    At the same time, their bodies were also in the air, which was directly blown into a blood mist by the terrible sword Qi, which made the powerful wizard masters who saw this scene feel extremely sad.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How could such a monster appear in the mere mortal world


    The three Wujia people who are strong in the world of eight times of heaven are scared and angry. They look at Long Hao and wish to devour him alive and tear him to pieces.


    Because of this damned boy, the witch family has suffered a catastrophe that has never happened in a million years!


    "Back!"


    In the end, one of the eight heaven strong people in the extreme state cheered.


    At the moment, the sky of Wugu is covered by endless thunder clouds. Although the power of the challenge arena is only a part of the Wugu Valley, as time goes on.Soon, the whole valley of witches will be the land of thunder attack.


    Even though they can barely block these raids, few other witches can resist the power of the terrible thunderstorm.


    In order to protect the human life of the witch family, they had to choose to give up.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt force, constantly towards the valley of witches, the powerful, the whole valley in this thunder under the bombardment, has become a piece of ruins.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with one of the thunders falling, in the valley of witchcraft, a breath of surprise and terror broke out, which directly shook the eight sides, which made countless witches'' families submit to them unconsciously in the moment they felt the breath.


    "The power of blood!"


    "Some people awakened the blood of the witch family!"


    "Who is it? Has the witch been awakened successfully? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people are confused in their hearts. At the same time, a woman of full stature suddenly rushed out of the valley of witches. The whole man stood in the void and attacked this thunder disaster.


    A long black hair, in the rich woman behind the wind flying.


    "Witch mother!"


    "It''s Witch mother! Witch mother awakened the power of blood, and really impacted the chaos! "


    "Great! As long as the witch mother succeeds in breaking through, then, the boy will die undoubtedly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When we found that the people who were going through the robbery were the witch mothers, all the disciples of the witch family were happy and forgot that the whole valley was destroyed by the witch mother.


    Although Longhao killed dozens of the powerful witches, they did not cause much damage to Wugu.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the appearance of witch mother, the thunder robbery in nine days seems to be more violent at this moment, a powerful thunder, and it is even more irregular to blow down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    "Boom!"


    A powerful thunder fell down, and it was a mess valley. Under this intensive bombardment, it was even worse.


    "Well?"


    Longhao''s eyes swept the witch mother a little, frown slightly, eyes directly under the valley, the magnificent spiritual awareness will immediately cover the whole valley in it.


    "Find death!"


    Soon, Longhao was in the valley of witches, and found the smell of Wei Xueshuang. In the eyes of the whole person, a strong sense of killing suddenly flashed, and a raging anger burst out of his heart.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, his figure ran directly towards the position of the witch.


    "You damn it!"


    Longhao shouted angrily. Under his spiritual perception, he could naturally realize that Wei Xueshuang at the moment has become very weak, and all of this is the work of the witch!


    "Dead!"


    A roar of anger, Longhao''s figure appeared in front of the witch mother 100 meters, butcher spirit sword waved, a startling Sky Sword suddenly burst in front of Longhao, swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Around Longhao, countless thunderstorms roll and bombard Longhao directly.


    "My God!"


    "This kid is crazy, and everyone dare not approach the witch mother. He is afraid to be attacked by thunder. This boy, even he, is willing to approach the witch mother, and leads to Lei Jie and even he will be killed together!"


    "It''s ridiculous that this boy is trying to kill the witch. If it is not the witch mother is in the process of looting, he can kill this child at one finger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Longhao''s actions, a group of powerful witches immediately disdained to say, fled this area, and looked at the witch mother and Longhao in the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword Qi instantly cuts out the thunder loot in front of Longhao, and with the momentum of never going forward, he directly splits to the witch mother.


    "What!"


    In the distance, a group of powerful witches who saw this scene suddenly opened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that they looked at the scene in front of them. This boy unexpectedly killed the rapture sword?


    How strong is this boy?


    "Boom!"


    The witch mother who was fighting against thunder robbery suddenly opened her eyes. She obviously felt the horror of this sword Qi, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "Out!"


    The right hand is raised, and the witch mother directly blows a hand at the sword Qi from Longhao. A hand like a destructive God appears in front of the witch mother, and directly faces the sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful and incomparable mental forces bombard together, and a surprising power is burst out. Yuwei swept around, directly scattered the endless thunderstorm around.


    "Poop!"


    The witch mother spits out a breath of blood in a moment, and her face becomes pale. Looking at Longhao, she is full of anger.


    "You''ll die, younger generation!"


    Cried the witch in a rage.


    If it wasn''t the critical moment she was in the middle of the robbery, she would not care about a younger generation in Longhao district. Once she had gone through the thunderstorm, she would have achieved chaos. Who else was his opponent in the whole Shenwu world?


    "Dead!"


    After all, the witch mother directly blows her hand at Longhao. The terror of the spirit instantly suppresses Longhao in the position, and covers the area where Longhao is located completely under that hand.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Seeing the hand of the witch mother, Longhao sneered and a little disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of butcher''s sword, a huge sword spirit erupted again in front of Longhao. The sword spirit, which was thousands of meters long, seemed to tear open space, and destroyed the witch mother''s hand in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    The terror of sword Qi then went forward, and cut off towards the position of the witch mother.


    "What!"


    A little surprise flashed in the witch''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Longhao''s strength would be so powerful that it was so terrible. Where did this kid come from?


    "Seal!"


    It was too late to think about it. The witch mother''s hand hurriedly printed several prints. In front of her, there appeared a huge golden barrier, which covered her whole people under this golden barrier.


    "Boom!"


    But it was the moment that the golden barrier of witch mother appeared. In the sky where the witch was, several thunders again hit the witch mother, with endless thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder force directly bombards the witch mother, making the face of the whole person of the witch pale instantly. The golden barrier just agglomerated almost broke.


    "Boom!"


    Sword Qi also in this moment, directly bombards on that huge golden barrier, and immediately erupts terror power, on which a crack appears."Click -- CLICK!"


    "Boom


    A moment later, the huge golden barrier was instantly broken, and the powerful sword spirit directly bombarded the witch mother, and the whole witch mother was directly blasted out thousands of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the witch mother''s mouth again. There was no blood color on her face, and the whole person''s breath became very weak.


    "Isn''t even the witch mother a match for this boy?"


    "How can this boy''s strength be so strong that he has already reached chaos? impossible! If there is no heavenly principle in the secular world, it is impossible to give birth to those who are strong in chaos! "


    Many of the wizard''s most powerful people are afraid in their hearts. Long Hao''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    However, although Long Hao seriously injured the witch mother''s sword, it also caused a large number of thunder robberies, one after another toward the location of Long Hao, and a series of terrible thunder robberies fell from the sky and fell on Long Hao.


    "Good!"


    "Chop this damned boy


    "This boy is really arrogant. With a little strength, he dares to ignore the thunder robbery. This is the thunder robbery that the witch mother broke through the chaos. In fact, anyone can resist it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the thunder plundered on Long Hao''s body, a group of strong witches'' hearts were suddenly overjoyed, as if they saw a ray of hope to kill Long Hao.


    All of them felt a strong sense of powerlessness because of the strength displayed by Long Hao. In the whole wizard family, no one was the opponent of Long Hao.


    Therefore, even if Long Hao is in the midst of thunder robbery, they don''t think that these thunder robberies can really kill Long Hao.


    However, as long as these thunder robberies can seriously damage Long Hao, it will be a huge and incomparable good thing for them. As long as long Hao is injured, he may not be able to kill him with the strength of countless powerful people in the extreme situation of the wizard family.


    At the moment, Long Hao, in the eyes of many powerful wizard families, has undoubtedly become a peerless devil!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    However, what many powerful witches never thought of was that even the witch mother had to do her best to resist the terrible thunder robbery, which fell on Longhao, and did not cause any harm to Longhao.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    All the terrible thunder robberies fell on Long Hao, just as if they were tickling him. There was not a trace left on him, let alone a heavy blow to him.


    At the moment, a group of powerful witches seem to be dreaming. They can''t believe that looking at the scene in front of them, Long Hao''s strength at the moment is simply subverting their imagination.


    Although they don''t know how strong the chaotic environment is, they are very clear in their hearts. I''m afraid that even the strong chaotic environment can''t ignore thunder robbery like long Hao.


    The strength of the witch mother at the moment is actually equivalent to that of a strong chaotic environment.


    Only through the thunder, the witch mother is a real chaos strong person. However, we should know that even the witch mother dare not like long Hao and let the thunder rob bombard her without any resistance.


    "Go away!"


    However, the next moment, let a number of strong wizard family is ten thousand, did not expect that long Hao in the face of the terrible thunder robbery, not only did not have a bit of damage, but directly rushed into the terrible thunderstorm.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, a startling sword Qi burst out of the thunder cloud in an instant, and directly split the endless thunder cloud into two parts. It seemed that there was only one sword left in the whole world.


    "Boom


    The endless thunder cloud that originally shrouded the Wugu Valley, because of Long Hao''s sword, completely dissipated and gradually faded away.


    "Hiss!"


    Many powerful wizard masters suddenly took a deep breath. What a terrible strength it is that even thunder robbery can be split back with one sword.


    You know, this is the thunder robbery when the strong man of chaos breaks through!


    But even so, in the face of Long Hao''s sword, it is as vulnerable as tofu. With just one sword, the terrible thunder cloud will disappear.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Long Hao blows away the thunder cloud, the witch mother, who had been severely damaged, suddenly burst out a powerful and incomparable momentum of terror.


    Even her injuries, but also in this moment, with the naked eye speed of rapid recovery.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    The momentum of the witch mother gradually increased, so that all the creatures in the area of tens of thousands of miles could feel the breath of the witch mother at the moment.


    "Chaos!"


    "Great, the witch mother has broken through the chaos state. After millions of years, we finally have a strong one in the chaos state!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, this time, the boy is dead. I didn''t expect that the boy broke through the thunder robbery with one sword, but became the witch mother, and made the witch mother break through the chaos successfully!"


    "It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the terrible power emerging from the witch mother, all the strong witches were immediately overjoyed. Even the great elder of the witch family and the three powerful people who studied the extreme state of eight heaven were also excited at this moment.


    "Congratulations to the witch mother for breaking through the chaos


    "Congratulations to the witch mother!"


    "Congratulations to the witch mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, countless powerful wizard families knelt down on one knee, facing the witch mother, and shouting to the witch mother. The voices rose one after another, and everyone''s voice was extremely excited.


    This is chaos!


    Since the end of the war a million years ago, the first chaos level of the whole Shenwu world has been born in a million years!


    "You are suffering."


    The witch mother opened her mouth slowly. Her eyes swept around her, burning with anger. Finally, her eyes fell directly on Long Hao''s body, showing her killing intention.


    "The younger generation of the secular world, today my witch mother will kill you to commemorate the countless witch family members who died because of you!"


    The witch mother cried angrily.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the dead word fell, the witch mother''s hands made a mysterious seal. In front of her, she instantly formed a huge incomparable Phoenix, which directly bombarded Longhao.


    "Ga!"


    With the appearance of the fire phoenix, the whole Wugu is constantly shaking. It directly rushes to Longhao and engulfs the whole person of Longhao.


    "What a great strength!"


    "It''s a chaotic state. A random strike can shake the space!"


    "Before the witch mother did not break through the chaos, but also needed to be distracted to fight against thunder robbery, so this boy had a chance to take advantage of the witch mother who was badly hit by the sneak attack. Now the thunder robbery has dissipated and the witch mother has broken through the chaotic state. This son will surely die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong men of the sorcerer family all clenched their fists tightly and wished to kill Long Hao in person."What!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, as the witch mother''s fiery Phoenix gradually disappeared, the figure of Long Hao appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Why How can it be! "


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t the boy died yet


    "What kind of monster is this boy? How can he have such terrible strength? This is a blow from a strong man in the chaotic environment, and he can''t do any harm to this boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A number of strong wizard family have eyes, can''t believe looking at Long Hao.


    "How could that happen?"


    Even the witch mother also widened her eyes and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. The anger in her eyes was more vigorous. She was the witch mother, but she was the strong one in the chaotic environment!


    Why can''t you kill a kid?


    "Die!"


    In her fury, the witch mother once again blows several palms at Longhao. With a series of terrifying spiritual powers, she bombards Longhao''s position in an instant, with amazing power.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world, under the witch mother''s palm, was shaking wildly and the space was constantly distorted.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that such a terrifying spirit still didn''t do any harm to Long Hao even though he didn''t move his steps.


    "How could that happen?"


    All of them couldn''t accept it for a time. They stared at Long Hao angrily. This damn boy, his strength is too strong!


    "Is this the blood power of your wizard family? Is that the only strength? "


    Standing in the void, Long Hao asked in a flat tone, but it seemed like a loud slap, which was directly and forcefully thrown on their faces, which made all the powerful sorcerers feel extremely ashamed.


    But they couldn''t refute it.


    Even the witch mother questioned the blood power of the witch family at this moment. Otherwise, why couldn''t she, who had awakened the power of blood, as a strong man in chaos, could not deal with a boy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "How could this be so How could this happen... "


    A trace of pain flashed in the witch mother''s eyes. Then, the pain was immediately covered by anger. In her eyes, endless murderous intentions sprang up and she glared at Long Hao.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    The witch mother roared, and then her figure rushed directly to the position where long Hao was. The terrifying spirit power erupted directly from her body. With a wave of her hand, the power of the explosion was enough to kill the nine strong people in the extreme situation.


    "Die!"


    The witch mother yelled angrily, and her figure instantly appeared in front of Long Hao. She did not believe that she had awakened the power of blood and achieved her own chaotic state. She would not be the opponent of a boy!


    "Boom


    Behind the witch mother, under the impact of that terrible breath, the void is constantly twisted and broken, from which a road of chilling force of space is released, constantly devouring the surrounding.


    "Ah..."


    When he saw the witch mother who was almost crazy, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. His right hand was raised, and he gave a blow to the witch mother. The power of the thousand dragons broke out in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Black dragon shadows bombard the witch mother, and thousands of dragons roam. The terrible dragon power bombards the witch mother, and the figure of the witch mother is constantly pushed back.


    The witch mother had to use her spiritual power to resist the black dragon shadow.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, the figure of Long Hao suddenly appeared in front of the witch mother, and the right hand directly bombarded the witch mother''s abdomen. The terror force instantly blew out the witch mother''s figure.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood is also directly from the witch mother''s mouth, the whole person directly fell on the ground, in the ground hit a huge incomparable pit.


    "What!"


    A group of powerful wizard masters were shocked again. They never thought that the witch mother who had achieved chaos was not the opponent of Long Hao. How could the boy in front of him be so powerful?


    "Boom


    Long Hao''s figure, also at this moment, fell directly to the witch mother''s side ten meters away, making the whole ground tremble for it.


    "The blood of the witch family, but so!"


    Long Hao said in a flat voice, but it was so harsh, like a loud slap in the face of the witch mother.


    In fact, it''s not that the witch family is too weak, but Long Hao''s strength is too strong!


    Although Longhao''s noumenon is only a nine order magic dragon, his body has long been far beyond the so-called chaotic environment strong, and even chaos level fierce beast, can not be compared with him.


    He is the overlord of the dragon clan. In front of him, any blood force is just like a mole ant. Where can he play the role of blood force?


    What''s more, he has also practiced the "magic dragon does not die out" skill. With the help of thousands of dragons, he has been able to kill the strong in chaos simply by virtue of his physical strength.


    Although the witch mother''s strength is strong, she has just broken through the chaotic state, and even the realm is not stable.


    In front of Long Hao, this kind of strength is only slightly better than the general peak of jiuchongtian, but it is still a mole ant.


    However, it is impossible for Long Hao to tell the witch mother.


    In fact, with the strength of the witch mother, she awakened the blood of the witch family. With the blessing of the power of blood, her strength still belongs to the strong among the strong in the same realm.


    "No No way


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the witch mother''s voice trembled.


    "Protect the witch mother!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, a group of other witches in the distance, who are strong in extreme situation, also return and return at this moment. They appear directly behind Long Hao and suddenly attack him.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, dozens of strong people in the extreme situation launched their terrorist force at this moment, and its power was no weaker than that of a strong man who had just broken through the chaos state.


    "Looking for death!"


    When he felt that all the powerful men of the Wujia family were fighting, Long Hao''s eyes flashed with the intention of obliteration. With a wave of his right hand, a terrible fist shadow erupted directly in front of him.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror bombarded a large number of powerful witches, and dozens of them were instantly bombarded by Long Hao. Among them, several ordinary wizard experts who were in extreme situation were directly killed and turned into blood fog.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he saw a group of wizard''s most powerful people being killed by Long Hao again, countless ordinary disciples of the wizard family turned red in their eyes, staring at Long Hao angrily and rushing towards Long Hao one by one.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"At the moment, at least tens of thousands of wizard disciples roared towards Longhao, among them the weakest, but it was not long before they had just broken through Zunwu realm. The strongest was just the peak of the later stage of Shenwu state.


    Such strength, in front of Long Hao, even mole ants are not counted.


    "Boom


    When Long Hao stepped on his feet, the whole person instantly appeared in the void. Looking at the countless wizard disciples who were attacking him, a strong disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop it!"


    Feeling the terror from Long Hao, the witch mother on the ground immediately yelled to Long Hao, with a thick look of pain in her eyes.


    Did she really do something wrong?


    If she hadn''t been determined to awaken the Sorcerer''s blood, or if she hadn''t been determined to attack chaos, she might not have provoked the demon of Long Hao, and qinghongjie would not have been robbed.


    However, Long Hao didn''t listen to the witch mother''s wishes. In Long Hao''s body, a terrible force broke out directly, and he rushed to many ordinary wizard disciples.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the whole face of the witch mother changed greatly. She patted the ground with one hand, and her spiritual power broke out. The whole person rushed to Long Hao''s and directly accepted the blow of Long Hao.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror directly bombarded the witch mother, making the whole witch mother spit out a mouthful of blood again, and the whole person was once again hit by a blow on the ground.


    "Boom


    But even so, the terror of the afterpower, still toward the surrounding, countless wizard disciples, directly under this terrible afterpower, turned into blood fog and died miserably.


    "No!"


    See this scene, below the witch mother immediately issued a painful roar.


    These people are all members of the witch family. As a witch mother, she should have protected the witch family, but at the moment, these witch family disciples died here because of her reason.


    This makes her whole heart, at this moment, almost directly collapse.


    "Boy, you should die! Damn you


    The witch mother roared angrily. In her body, there was a terrible smell. At this moment, the air around her seemed to solidify. The strong killing intention made the temperature around her drop rapidly and condensed into a light frost


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Witch mother! No! "


    Seeing the powerful breath of the witch mother at this moment, the elder of the witch family and several powerful people in the extreme situation were all shocked and shouted.


    The witch mother at this time seems to have reached the edge of getting into the devil.


    A strong chaos state strong after getting into the devil, the strength that erupts will be more than ten times that before, but again, once he is enchanted, he will never turn back.


    Finally, it will die until the blood is exhausted!


    "Witch mother is not!"


    "Witch, stop!"


    The other members of the witch family, obviously, also found this scene, shouting to the witch mother, but at this time, only Longhao is left in the eyes of the witch mother.


    "Dead!"


    "Boy, you damn it!"


    The witch mother shouted angrily, her breath is still rising. Under such circumstances, the witch mother who just broke through the chaos state just now breaks through a state again, reaching the level of two days in chaos.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror broke out directly on the witch mother, which made a group of witches suddenly surprised after seeing this scene, and their faces became pale in a flash.


    "It''s over!"


    The eyes of elder of the witch family are all showing the painful look. The state of witch mother breaks through the chaos realm to the second heaven, which means that the witch mother has gone into the devil.


    "Everyone, leave the valley immediately!"


    The elder of the witch family immediately ordered that although the goal of the witch mother was Longhao, the witch mother who was in the devil by fire would not have any sense. Even the witch family members would inevitably kill by mistake.


    In this case, they were not afraid to take risks, but to leave the witch family first.


    "No, the holy lady is still in the valley of witches!"


    Suddenly, a witch family research extreme eight days strong people shout, Longhao this trip, is Wei Xueshuang, also is because of Wei snow frost, it is caused by the witch family this catastrophe.


    But at this time, the witch mother went into the devil, the only one who still had blood power, only Wei Xueshuang remained.


    In this case, they naturally can not let Wei xuefrost have any flash.


    "I will go down and take the holy lady away, and you will protect other people from the valley of witches!"


    Another research environment eight heaven strong people heard words, frown slightly, immediately to the eight heaven strong people said.


    "OK!"


    After the two sides decided to act immediately, the rest of them left Wugu at the fastest speed.


    "Is it a fire that gets into the devil?"


    In the void, Longhao''s eyes looked at the witch mother in front of him. A little disdain flashed in his eyes, and a sneer was made. The whole man rushed towards the witch mother without hesitation.


    "The Lord is the biggest devil!"


    "Boom!"


    Longhao drinks a big, right hand raises, directly blows toward the witch mother, the force of the powerful force directly erupts in Longhao''s fist, the power of this fist, more than ten times stronger than before.


    "Bang!"


    Just after breaking through a realm, the witch mother was once again landed on the ground by Longhao under the fist of Longhao, which made the whole ground burst out a huge and incomparable deep pit.


    A crack spread from all around.


    "How could it be!"


    Many of the powerful witches who saw this scene showed unbelievable eyes at this moment. They thought Longhao would die in the face of the witch mother who had been enchanted by the fire.


    But where can think, Longhao strength, unexpectedly also enhance, the power of this fist, can be said to destroy the earth.


    Even the witch mother who had already gone into the devil was not the opponent of Longhao. What kind of monster did they provoke?


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the witch mother on the ground, Longhao''s eyes flashed a little disdain, and the whole person fell in front of the witch instantly. At this time, the witch mother, all over the body has no power.


    In the eyes, also show a bit of pain, also because of Longhao this fist, more a hint of clarity.


    "Let''s go Let go of the witch family, they are innocent... ""


    On the ground, the witch mother gazed at Longhao, and said weakly. But every word was clearly and incomparably introduced into the ears of the powerful witches, which made the hearts of the witchcraft powerful extremely painful.


    For the strong people of this level, after their strength reaches the research level, they can also understand what they say even if they want to listen, even if they are ten thousand meters apart.


    "Witch mother!"


    "Witch mother!"


    A group of witchcraft strong people knelt on the ground at this moment.


    "Innocent?"


    Hearing the words of the witch mother, Longhao suddenly flashed a little disdain in his eyes and sneered. Isn''t the ordinary disciples who died in Tianjian Zong not innocent people?


    From Wu Baiyu, Wei Xueshuang was brought into Qinghong realm, and all the witches were no longer innocent."Don''t worry, soon, they will come down to accompany you, then, you can continue to be your witch mother."


    Long Hao''s voice was flat.


    "Boom


    In his body, once again emerged a powerful and incomparable breath, directly toward the witch mother, the power of terror broke out in Long Hao''s body, this foot fell, the witch mother will die!


    "No!"


    However, at this time, a voice came from the distance. A figure suddenly flew out of the depth of the Wu valley. Long Hao''s right foot was in the air, and his momentum dissipated at the same time.


    "No!"


    The voice appeared directly beside the witch mother, lifted her up from the ground, and looked at Long Hao with a little pain in her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Seeing this figure, Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He opened his mouth slowly. His steps fell down, but he didn''t touch the witch mother. This figure is Wei Xueshuang.


    At the moment, Wei Xueshuang''s breath is also very weak and pale. Apparently, he flew from the depths of Wu Valley to here, and exhausted all his spiritual power.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just at the moment when Wei Xueshuang appeared beside the witch mother, the one who had gone to Wugu to explore the extreme state of the eight heavy heaven also flew out of the depth of the Wugu and fell behind Wei Xueshuang.


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly fell on the wizard''s body, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that he had already understood that all this was done by the wizard who was studying the eight strong heaven in the extreme state.


    Long Hao''s spiritual knowledge had already found out Wei Xueshuang''s position. At that time, Wei Xueshuang was still sleeping and could not wake up. This is why he did not directly bring Wei Xueshuang out of Wugu.


    If he goes to Wugu and brings Wei Xueshuang out, Wei Xueshuang is bound to stop what he has done.


    But now Wei Xueshuang appears in front of him, which clearly proves that someone wakes Wei Xueshuang from his deep sleep, and all this has just happened.


    If Wei Xueshuang came half a rest later, the witch mother would have become a dead man


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "Don''t kill her..."


    Wei Xueshuang looks up at Long Hao and whispers to him. With some hesitation in her eyes, she clearly knows that her request is too much for Long Hao.


    "Good."


    However, to Wei Xueshuang''s surprise, Long Hao did not hesitate, but nodded directly.


    "Snow and frost..."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, the witch mother''s whole heart also suddenly trembled. Her eyes looked at Wei Xueshuang''s eyes, which was full of guilt. She didn''t expect that in the end, Wei Xueshuang stood up and saved her life.


    If it had not been for Wei Xueshuang, he would have been dead at the moment.


    "Elder martial sister, come back with me. My purpose, from the beginning to the end, is not the Wujia family, but to take you back to the Tianjian sect. I once said that whoever dares to take you away from Tianjian sect by force will destroy his family, and the Wujia family is no exception."


    Long Hao''s voice was flat, and there was no fluctuation at all. The faces of all the powerful witches who heard long Hao''s words suddenly became extremely ugly and extremely angry.


    But at the moment, no one dares to fight against Long Hao at this time.


    "You..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang''s eyes suddenly trembled slightly, and her heart was moved. Her beautiful eyes looked up at Long Hao, then showed a smile and nodded to Long Hao.


    "Good!"


    Wei Xueshuang solemnly said, and then righted the witch mother from the ground. After seeing the witch mother, she left the witch mother without hesitation and walked to Long Hao.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Hao grabs Wei Xueshuang''s little hand directly, and says softly. At the same time, he injects a spiritual power into Wei Xueshuang''s body through the palm of his hand to restore the spiritual power in Wei Xueshuang''s body.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the witch mother suddenly opened her mouth, which made long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She turned her head and looked at the witch mother. Even Wei Xueshuang, after hearing the witch mother''s words, had a look in her eyes.


    However, after feeling the warmth from Long Hao''s palm, Wei Xueshuang''s heart gradually regained calm. Looking at the witch mother, she slowly stood up from the ground.


    The great elder of the Wu family and the three eight strong men in the extreme state came to the witch mother and helped her up, but she was pushed away.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Xueshuang can leave with you, but she still needs to stay in the realm of Qinghong for a period of time. You can rest assured that Xueshuang is the witch''s saint, and no one will hurt her." The witch mother said.


    "Is it?"


    When she heard her words, she didn''t laugh.


    "You wait for me a few more days here, she It won''t hurt me. "


    Wei Xueshuang looked at her witch mother with expectant eyes. Her eyes became indecisive again. She turned to Long Hao and said to Long Hao in a soft voice.


    "Good."


    Long Hao frowned slightly, but he did not object. With him here, he was not afraid of the witch mother playing tricks in front of him. Otherwise, he would not mind killing the whole witch house.


    "But there is another man you must give to me."


    Long Hao opened his mouth.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the witch mother''s eyes suddenly slightly wrinkled, her eyes fixed on Long Hao.


    "Wu Baiyu."


    Long Hao said coldly that because of Wu Baiyu, the whole tianjianzong was destroyed and countless tianjianzong disciples died miserably. As the main culprit, he could not let Wu Baiyu go.


    "The old witch has fallen. Why, do you still want to dig out his body?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, one of the eight powerful men in the extreme state said angrily, as if he felt that Longhao was deliberately insulting them.


    "Dead?"


    Long Hao''s eyes are a little strange. No wonder he didn''t feel the breath of Wu Baiyu in the whole wizard family. It turned out that he had fallen, which made long Hao very disappointed.


    "I will give you seven days. After seven days, I will come and take my elder martial sister to leave qinghongjie."


    However, since Wu Baiyu is dead, Long Hao no longer pursues him. His voice is cold and says to the witch mother. Then the whole person steps on it and leaves Wugu directly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Long Hao''s leaving, all the powerful wizard family members are extremely angry, but they are also relieved at the same time. Otherwise, if Long Hao does something seriously, no one can stop him.


    As for Wu Baiyu, after bringing Wei Xueshuang to qinghongjie, he died of serious injuries.


    Although Wu Baiyu is a triple heaven strong man in the extreme state, what he is facing is a powerful nine level magic dragon. Even if it is a nine level magic dragon that has just broken through, its power can not be underestimated.


    At the beginning, Wu Baiyu was severely damaged by the ninth order magic dragon in tianjianzong, but Wu Baiyu had no spiritual power. He only supported it with one breath and finally brought Wei Xueshuang to qinghongjie."Snow frost, come with me."


    The witch mother''s eyes were a little complicated. After a look at the void, she turned her head and said to Wei Xueshuang. Then she turned and left directly. Wei Xueshuang did not refuse and followed her.


    In the sky above Wugu, Long Hao didn''t leave directly. Instead, he was floating on the cloud with his legs crossed, as if sitting on the cloud. His spiritual consciousness covered the whole Wugu.


    Every move of Wugu is under the supervision of Longhao''s spirit consciousness.


    Below, countless wizard disciples began to clean up the ruins of the Wugu, the body of a witch disciple was lifted out of the ruins and arranged on the ground.


    After the previous war, the Wugu valley now can be said to be no longer exist. The area thousands of miles around is a mess.


    Seven days passed.


    After seven days of restoration, Wugu has recovered some of its appearance. At the same time, it has also rebuilt many humble houses for the temporary residence of the witches'' disciples.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, from the depths of Wu Valley, a huge and incomparable spiritual power wave suddenly came, which made long Hao above the clouds open his eyes in an instant. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything and look at the Wu valley.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, a cold voice comes from Longhao''s mouth and echoes in the whole Wugu.


    "Seven days is up."


    Long Hao''s voice has no emotion, which makes many powerful wizard people fly out of the Wugu and stare at him.


    In the eyes of these powerful wizard masters, everyone''s eyes toward Long Hao are startled and frightened, and they also have a strong sense of hatred. If the eyes can kill people, Long Hao at the moment would have been detained by these wizard disciples thousands of times.


    However, Long Hao didn''t care about the hostile eyes of these wizard disciples. If it wasn''t for Wei Xueshuang, these wizard disciples would have been buried in the witch Valley by him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Soon, the elder of the Wu family also appeared in front of Long Hao. His eyes were also full of indifference. Because Long Hao lost an arm, how could he give Long Hao a good look.


    "The virgin will come out soon."


    The elder Wu said in a deep voice that at his side, the three Wujia eight strong men who studied the extreme situation were also standing beside him, staring at Long Hao with vigilant eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, a beautiful shadow flew out of the Wu Valley and landed directly beside Long Hao. It was Wei Xueshuang. In just seven days, Wei Xueshuang''s strength had broken through to the divine realm.


    "I''ll see the virgin!"


    After seeing the appearance of Wei Xueshuang, a large number of powerful sorcerers and disciples saluted Wei Xueshuang one after another. Their voice was extremely respectful, even though most of them were far more powerful than Wei Xueshuang.


    But in the face of Wei Xueshuang, there is still no disrespect.


    "You..."


    Seeing the actions of the elders of the Sorcerer''s family, Wei Xueshuang''s face suddenly showed a flurry. Finally, he sighed softly and looked at the strong men of the wizard family and said, "you don''t need to do this. Get up."


    "Thank you


    Hearing this, the elder Wu family and others immediately responded respectfully. They just looked at Long Hao''s eyes and still had some hatred.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, the witch mother also flies out of the witch valley. However, compared with a few days ago, the witch mother at the moment is a pale crane hair, and the skin on her face is also a little wrinkled.


    "Witch mother!"


    When a group of strong wizard families saw the witch mother appear, their eyes became very painful.


    A few days ago, the Virgin was a plump, middle-aged woman. After a few days, she is now old. The reason for all this is long Hao.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you''re old."


    The witch mother waved her hand and said to a group of powerful witches. Then she looked at Long Hao and said in a deep voice: "I have already given Xueshuang all the blood power that she has deprived from Xueshuang. Now she has helped Xueshuang awaken her blood power, and her realm has helped her break through to the Shenwu realm. It''s just a matter of time. If not, she will be able to break through another one with her qualification Realm. "


    "Xueshuang is now the only one among the whole Wujia people who has awakened the power of blood. I hope that if she falls down in the future, Xueshuang will be allowed to return to qinghongjie and lead the Wuzu."


    The witch mother said to Long Hao.


    Compared with that day, the tone of the witch mother today seems to be much more polite to Long Hao, and even uses a honorific title. However, Long Hao does not pay any attention to it.


    "It''s up to the elder martial sister to decide whether to return to qinghongjie in the future. But if someone dares to take her back to qinghongjie by force, I don''t mind destroying it together with the world tree outside."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go."


    After that, Long Hao grabs Wei Xueshuang''s jade hand directly. As soon as he steps on it, he takes Wei Xueshuang out of Wugu area and goes directly to the exit of qinghongjie.


    "Ah


    Looking at the disappearance of Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, the witch mother shook her head and sighed heavily. Her eyes were somewhat lost.


    "Witch mother, do you really want the saint to leave with this son? If the saint is in danger from the outside world... "


    One of them said with a worried look.


    "I really want to keep the saint in the realm of Qinghong, but you are the rival of that boy?" The witch mother took a look at the eight strong man in the extreme state and asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the witch mother''s words, all the people were suddenly silent. If one of them was the opponent of Long Hao, he would have been beaten to the bone by Long Hao. How could he leave with Wei Xueshuang?


    "Forget it, maybe it is the safest for the saint to follow the boy. The seal of the boundary under the Shenwu master''s sacrifice has been broken. The principle of heaven has reappeared in the Shenwu world, and the magic beast has appeared in the Shenwu world and Qinghong realm. It may not be safe."


    Said the witch mother with a sigh.


    As an ancient family, the sorcerers have always been concerned about the external situation. Therefore, the appearance of magic beasts in the Shenwu world can not be concealed from them.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the witch mother''s words, a group of strong wizard family members quickly nodded, should come down.


    "In addition, from now on, all the affairs of Qinghong kingdom will be handled by the elder. I don''t want to be involved in the affairs of the witch family any more. I just hope that the saint can return to Qinghong kingdom as soon as possible and lead the witch family to take charge of the overall situation."


    The witch mother spoke again.


    "Witch mother, never


    When the elder of the Wu family heard the speech, the whole person''s look suddenly changed and said to the witch mother in a hurry.


    "The elder doesn''t have to refuse. I just hope you can manage the sorcerer temporarily. In the future, if the saint returns to Qinghong Kingdom, it will be left to the saint."Said the witch mother.


    "This..."


    Even if the witch mother has said so, the face of the elder wizard is still a little hesitant and worried.


    "Why, it doesn''t work anymore if I''m old enough?"


    The witch mother frowned.


    "I dare not."


    Hearing this, the great elder of the Wu family said quickly that it was not that he had two minds, but since ancient times, the Wu family has been inherited by the direct blood disciples of the Wu family, but now it falls on his head. How can he be relieved.


    Although it is only temporary management of the witch family, no one knows whether the saint will return to Qinghong world.


    First of all, there will not be more and more witch maids in the future?


    Now the only direct disciple of the witch family is the saint Wei Xueshuang.


    If Wei Xueshuang does not return to the wizard family, inherit the great cause of the witch family, and take charge of the overall situation, then after thousands of years, the witch mother will leave, and the whole witch family will become a mess.


    "No, we must let the saint return to the realm of Qinghong as soon as possible. No matter how bad it is, we must let the saint give birth to a little son or a little saint, and let her inherit the sorcerer."


    The big elder of Wu family said in his heart.


    From the relationship between Wei Xueshuang and Long Hao, he clearly understood that the relationship between them was remarkable and extraordinary.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Long Hao, he even destroyed half of the whole family''s foundation for millions of years because of Long Hao, and countless wizard disciples died in his hands.


    However, if all this is left out, simply from the strength, Long Hao is so old, he has such strength, which is comparable to the strong man in chaos. If he can become Wei Xueshuang''s husband, it will be the best thing.


    What''s more, the saint has now awakened the power of the Sorcerer''s blood. If she can be married with Long Hao and give birth to a little Holy Son, her qualification may be higher than that of Wei Xueshuang.


    Naturally, it is best for such a little saint to inherit the great cause of the wizard family and lead the wizard family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    However, Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang did not know what the elder Wu thought. Even the witch mother did not know what the elder Wu was thinking at the moment.


    "Boom


    A moment later, two figures rushed out of the tree of the world. They were long Hao and Wei Xueshuang.


    "Don''t you wonder why I didn''t let you kill the witch mother that day?"


    Wei Xueshuang gazed at Long Hao and asked in a low voice.


    "Why?"


    Long Hao looks at Wei Xueshuang. In fact, at the moment he sees the witch mother, he already has a certain guess in his heart, which is why he did not hurt the killer.


    "Because she''s my mother."


    Wei Xueshuang''s voice is very insipid. It seems that she is just explaining an unimportant thing to Long Hao, but there are inevitably some fluctuations in her eyes.


    "My mother was the last witch''s saint. She only wanted to marry the witch family. She even married my father for the sake of the witch family and to be able to produce more powerful descendants of the witch family.


    But the fact proved that she was right. After giving birth to me, she found that she had more than 70% of the blood power of the witch family. This is the most powerful person in the wizard family for millions of years.


    Before that, the Sorcerer''s disciple with the strongest blood power only had 30% of the blood power. That person was my mother. So my mother planned to use the secret method to separate the blood power from my body. Although it would not hurt my life, I would not be able to practice without the blood power of the sorcerer, and I could only become an ordinary person.


    After my father knew about this, he took me away from qinghongjie secretly and met the patriarch in the Lich mountain. At that time, my father was seriously injured, so he handed me over to the patriarch, and he alone led away the other strong men chased out by qinghongjie, which saved my life. "


    Wei Xueshuang said in a flat voice and told Long Hao about her own affairs, but Long Hao could still see a strong and incomparable pain from her eyes.


    The witch mother, as her biological mother, not only did not protect her, but also planned to separate her blood from the witch family for the sake of the witch family, so as to complete the witch family or herself.


    "How do you know that?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "It was my mother who told me. After that, she gave me back all the blood power she had stripped before, and passed on the part of her blood force to me through secret method, which made me wake up the power of Sorcerer''s blood and break through to the divine realm."


    Wei Xueshuang whispered.


    "So you forgave her?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Well."


    Wei Xueshuang nodded, and did not deny that, although the witch mother from the beginning to the end was for the witch family, never for her own consideration, even this time to help her awaken the power of blood, it is very likely that it was for the witch family.


    Because of Long Hao''s reason, even if the witch mother awakened the power of blood, her strength could not have any improvement. She could only reach the level of chaos all her life and could not break through again.


    Therefore, it is obviously the best choice to pass on the power of blood to Wei Xueshuang with better qualifications.


    What''s more, as long as Wei Xueshuang doesn''t have an accident, Qinghong will encounter other difficulties in the future. If he asks Wei Xueshuang to help, Long Hao will surely follow him.


    All this, perhaps from the beginning to the end, is the witch mother''s plan, all for the witch family.


    In any case, Wei Shuang can not hate her mother even if she is dead.


    "I see."


    Long Hao nodded, did not say much, or even asked Wei Xueshuang about her father. Wu Baiyu was able to find tianjianzong more than 20 years later, and many of them have already explained everything.


    "Elder martial sister, you can rest assured that I will never let you suffer any more injustice."


    Long Hao comes to Wei Xueshuang''s side and gently hugs Wei Xueshuang in his arms. He says in a soft voice that he knows that most of the determination is needed for Wei Xueshuang to make such a decision.


    "I believe you."


    Wei Xueshuang nodded gently, and leaned her face directly against Longhao''s shoulder. Her two jade arms also held Longhao tightly. She had a thousand doubts about Longhao in her heart.


    But from the beginning to the end, she did not ask Long Hao a word.


    For example, Long Hao''s strength is so powerful that she doesn''t ask. She believes that one day, Long Hao will tell her all these things.


    Long Hao''s eyes are also obviously hesitant, naturally understand Wei Xueshuang''s mind.


    Weizong Xueshuang will know something about Wei Xueshuang one day.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go. I''m afraid they are in a hurry."


    After hesitating for a long time, Long Hao suddenly said that he still decided not to tell Wei Xueshuang about him for the time being. This is a kind of protection for him and Wei Xueshuang.Although the Shenwu world is far away from the demon world, he still does not intend to let others know about his identity before his strength recovers, even Wei Xueshuang is the same.


    Moreover, Wei Xueshuang has already understood his strength. I am afraid that with Wei Xueshuang''s intelligence, he has been able to guess many things, and in fact, it is.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang nodded gently, and they left Lich mountain at the fastest speed.


    And feel the breath of Long Hao, at the moment, a number of powerful and fierce beasts in Lich mountain are all crawling on the ground, not daring to make any rash moves and submit to them one after another.


    Until long Hao''s breath disappeared in Lich mountain for a long time, these fierce beasts stood up from the ground again, frightened.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just a moment after Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang left the Lich mountain, several figures suddenly disappeared from the Lich mountain and chased after them in the direction of their departure.


    "Well?"


    In the void, Long Hao, who returns to tianjianzong with Wei Xueshuang, frowns suddenly. He turns to look at the void behind him, with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Xueshuang immediately looks at Longhao in doubt. Mei Mou looks at her back, but she doesn''t find any abnormality.


    "Nothing."


    Long Hao light said, soon, two people disappeared in this area.


    "Hoo --"


    until long Hao and Wei Xueshuang disappeared for a long time, the three shadows appeared in the place where long Hao and Wei Xueshuang stayed before, and took a long breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    Only half a day later, Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang appeared in the sky above tianjianzong. They fell into the void and stayed on the square of tianjianzong. Many tianjianzong disciples who saw this scene glared at each other and thought they had hallucinations.


    "Elder martial brother long and elder martial sister Wei are back!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of tianjianzong exclaimed in surprise. For a moment, countless tianjianzong disciples were shocked and came to tianjianzong square one after another.


    When they found that long Hao and Wei Xueshuang had really returned to tianjianzong, they were all overjoyed.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky above tianjianzong, there is also a huge black dragon head in the clouds, which sends out an excited roar to Long Hao. Then the dragon head swings and goes into the clouds again.


    It seemed as if it had never appeared before.


    Long Hao looked up at the nine level magic dragon. His eyes penetrated through the clouds directly. He also showed a satisfied look in his eyes. After the recovery in the past few days, the strength of the Ninth level magic dragon has been restored to more than half.


    At least the general ordinary extreme state, a strong man in heaven, is definitely not the opponent of this nine level magic dragon.


    What''s more, during this period of time, the half of the dragon head which was destroyed by Wu Baiyu was also recovered. Although it looks a little awkward, it is not as ferocious and terrifying as before.


    In three days at most, it can be completely restored.


    "Long Hao!"


    "Snow and frost!"


    Because of the roar of the dragon, ye Jiannan and others were also startled. When they saw long Hao and Wei Xueshuang appear in front of their eyes, they all immediately stare.


    The eyes were excited.


    You know, in order to prevent Wu Baiyu from leaving tianjianzong with Wei Xueshuang, they led to the tragic death of numerous tianjianzong disciples. Nowadays, the popularity of tianjianzong is less than one third of its peak period.


    Countless disciples died and walked away. Today''s tianjianzong looks very depressed.


    However, only Ye Jiannan and others know that today''s tianjianzong is the most powerful state in the history of tianjianzong. The nine level magic dragon alone is enough to sweep the whole Shenwu kingdom.


    However, the nine level magic dragon is the base card of Tianjian sect, and it is because of Long Hao that he guards Tianjian sect. However, for ye Jiannan and others, this nine level magic dragon has become the sacred animal protecting Tianjian sect.


    Although the black dragon ancestor fell down, but at the moment of Tianjian sect, there is a real black dragon ancestor!


    That''s right!


    Today''s nine level magic dragon is comparable to the ancestor of Tianjian sect. Countless disciples of Tianjian sect call it the ancestor of Heilong. Even ye Jiannan and others acquiesce to this name.


    It''s not a shame to call a nine level black dragon as the ancestor. What''s more, this nine level demon dragon almost died and fell in order to protect Tianjian sect from being destroyed.


    What about calling it an ancestor?


    If you are not a member of Tianjian sect, you can''t understand how many disciples of Tianjian sect feel about this nine level magic dragon. In their mind, this nine level magic dragon has surpassed the original Heijiao ancestor.


    "Wait Snow frost, have you broken through to the divine realm


    All of a sudden, ye Jiannan and others stopped and looked at Wei Xueshuang in disbelief. His eyes were excited and asked. At the moment, Wei Xueshuang''s breath seemed to have surpassed the martial arts.


    "Well."


    When Wei Xueshuang hears the speech and takes a look at Long Hao, she turns to look at Ye Jiannan and others. She doesn''t hide her strength from ye Jiannan. What''s more, now that the magic beast is approaching, even if she wants to hide it, it doesn''t have much significance.


    "Great!"


    "Our Heavenly Sword sect has finally born a real powerful man in the divine realm!"


    Not only Ye Jiannan, but also several other elders of Tianjian sect were also extremely excited. Wei Xueshuang was the first one in the true sense of tianjianzong to be powerful in Shenwu.


    Before that, tianjianzong also made great efforts to create a powerful man in Shengwu.


    Even above the original Wanzong League Association, because the clan''s strength was not as strong as the others, he had to give up the promotion to a higher rank, because the Tianjian sect was still too weak at that time.


    But now, there are several powerful people in the holy sword sect. Among them, there are three of them.


    At the moment, there is one more powerful man.


    What''s more, there is a nine level magic dragon with extraordinary strength. With such strength, Tianjian sect has become the first force in the eastern region, even the Eastern Emperor sect can''t compare with it!


    And Long Hao.


    When Long Hao came to tianjianzong, his strength was just ordinary martial arts. In less than two years, his strength has far exceeded that of Shengwu.


    Even ye Jiannan and others don''t know how strong Long Hao is at the moment.


    However, from the day when Long Hao returned to Tianjian sect, his strength was at least comparable to that of Shenwu state. In this way, they already had two strongmen of Shenwu.There is also a nine level magic dragon as the guardian beast.


    If you look at the whole Shenwu world, how many schools can be compared with the present Tianjian sect?


    Today''s Tianjian sect is only an opportunity to make it famous in the Shenwu world. At that time, once the strength of Tianjian sect is demonstrated, it will surely shake the whole Shenwu world.


    "How did you come back?"


    Ye Jiannan and others could not calm down for a long time. After a long time, ye Jiannan looked at Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, and asked in a low voice, his eyes puzzled.


    As for the attitude of Bai Yu Zong, if they didn''t want to return to tianwu, they didn''t want to return.


    "Lord, it''s a long story. Let''s go back to the Palace first."


    Long Hao takes a look at the disciples of tianjianzong around him, and then says to Ye Jiannan and others. The eyes of Ye Jiannan and others flash suddenly, and they immediately realize it. They nod to Long Hao again and again.


    "Yes, yes. Go back to the palace."


    Ye Jiannan immediately said.


    During this period, many of the buildings destroyed by tianjianzong had already been restored, including the main hall at tianjianfeng, the main peak of tianjianzong, and it was even more magnificent than before.


    From a distance, it gives people a feeling of great momentum.


    Although tianjianzong suffered this catastrophe, countless peaks were destroyed and countless temples and pavilions were destroyed. However, it also allowed the Tianjian sect to be rebuilt. Today''s Tianjian sect, all its pavilions are arranged according to the top-level sect gate.


    For tianjianzong, this destruction is also a new life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    In the main hall, Long Hao made some changes about his journey to Qinghong Kingdom, and informed Ye Jiannan and others, so that ye Jiannan and others were all immediately dazzled.


    "Is there really a world tree in this world? It''s a small world of its own? It''s a little too incredible! "


    When he heard long Hao say that the tree of the world, the witch family members, is the small world hidden in the tree of the world, all the elders of the Heavenly Sword clan all immediately widened their eyes.


    Who can imagine that the inside of a tree can become a world of its own?


    "Do you mean that after you enter the realm of Qinghong, you are taken to Wugu by the Wujia people, and then you are asked to take Xueshuang and leave Qinghong safely?" Ye Jiannan and others looked at Longhao in disbelief.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded. His eyes were clear, and he could not see any concealment.


    However, Long Hao''s words fell on Ye Jiannan''s ears, but they were even more ridiculous and unbelievable than long Hao had said about the tree of the world.


    "The witch family just wanted me to go to Qinghong Kingdom and inherit the throne of Saint daughter. Therefore, after I inherited the throne of Saint daughter, they didn''t embarrass the two of us." Wei Xueshuang also said.


    Lu Zong and Tian Shuang have already discussed the way back.


    Even though no one would believe this statement, both long Hao and Wei Xueshuang understood that ye Jiannan and others could not go to the Lich mountain to find the witch family members and ask the truth.


    Therefore, even if ye Jiannan and others doubt it, they can''t find out the evidence. They can only listen to what Long Hao said as the truth for the time being.


    "Now that you two have come back, I will announce something today."


    After a long time, ye Jiannan suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, not only long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, but also many powerful tianjianzong masters immediately looked at Ye Jiannan in disbelief, not knowing what ye Jiannan was going to say.


    "Now, both Xue Shuang and Long Hao are more powerful than the original clan. If you are only true disciples, you will be laughed at."


    Ye Jiannan said with a smile, but his face was full of pride. He was not envious because his strength was not as good as long Hao and Wei Xueshuang.


    As the leader of Tianjian sect, his greatest wish is that one day Tianjian sect can be carried forward in his hands.


    Now, the strength of his disciples surpasses that of his sect leader. For Tianjian sect, it is a good thing. How can he be jealous?


    "Therefore, this clan intends to abdicate the position of patriarch and hand over to Long Hao to inherit the throne of Tianjian sect. Longhao, would you like to


    Ye Jiannan said.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, all the elders of Tianjian clan around him were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Jiannan chose to abdicate at this time.


    Moreover, he passed on the position of patriarch to Long Hao. However, thinking of Long Hao''s strength, many elders of Tianjian sect were surprised, but none of them stood up against it. They obviously agreed with Ye Jiannan''s decision.


    Wei Xueshuang also looks at Long Hao with a surprised face. Although Tianjian sect is only a small sect, before that, the strength of Tianjian sect was not as good as that of a third rate sect in the middle heaven region.


    However, as a disciple of Tianjian sect, if Long Hao could become the leader of Tianjian sect, it would be a great joy for her.


    "No


    However, hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao shook his head and joked. He didn''t have the leisure to manage the clan and become the leader of Tianjian sect.


    Let Ye Jiannan continue to do such troublesome things.


    "It''s OK to be the patriarch, but if the patriarch and the elders don''t mind, I can consider becoming the patriarch. It''s a good idea."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan and other people''s faces suddenly darkened. The boy was not angry for a day, and he felt uncomfortable all over, although Long Hao''s strength was indeed strong.


    But to be a patriarch? What''s your joke?


    Ancestors under 20?


    I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "When you live to be a thousand years old, you will have to wait until you are 1000 years old. There is only one patriarch. If you don''t want to, you will be blamed for passing on the throne to others."


    Ye Jiannan said with a black face.


    Long Hao shrugged his shoulders, and naturally understood that ye Jiannan would never agree with his request. Therefore, he did not care. Then he said, "in this case, the position of the patriarch, who do you want to pass on to whom? Anyway, I don''t want to. Besides, the donghuangzong still owes me the position of patriarch. Is it right to become the leader of the donghuangzong Wrong. "Longhao suddenly opened his way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jiannan and others heard that his face was even more ugly. This boy, even thinking about the position of the emperor emperor?


    "Master, you are assured that when I become the emperor of the East emperor, I will immediately pass on the throne of the patriarch to you. Then you will be the master of the emperor and the Tianjian clan. Who can be more powerful than you in the whole world of divine and martial arts?"


    Longhao said.


    "You!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the whole man of yejiannan was angry and didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know why. He was really looking forward to it.


    The patriarch of the two clans, at present, there is no one in the whole Shenwu circle. Can they become the two patriarchs of the two major sects at the same time?


    But he just thought about it.


    He does not think that the emperor Xiao Tian will really like to give the throne of the emperor to others in this way, and, moreover, Longhao and donghuangzong have no relationship.


    If the emperor of the East emperor is given to Longhao, I am afraid that the emperor will soon become the biggest joke in the whole Shenwu circle.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    At this time, outside the hall, a disciple of Tianjian sect shouted loudly, and hurriedly came to the gate of the hall, and shouted to Ye Jiannan and others in the hall.


    "What is the matter, so flustered?"


    Ye Jiannan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face showed a dignified expression, and looked at the Tianjian sect disciple.


    "The Lord, is the man of Tiandao sect! The Lord of Tiandao sect came to Tianjian clan with a group of strong people of Tiandao sect. It was very bad to come to the Tiandao clan "Said the disciple of Tianjian sect.


    "Heaven Dao Zong?"


    Hearing the words of this disciple of Tianjian sect, ye Jiannan and others suddenly flashed a little anger. At this time, the patriarch of Tiandao sect came to Tianjian sect with a group of strong people. It is undoubtedly that weasel gave the chickens a new year, uneasy and kind!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    "Go, go out and have a look."


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes sank and said in a deep voice to a group of tianjianzong elders around him. He also abandoned his plan to pass the throne to Long Hao for the time being.


    The party went straight to the square of tianjianzong.


    At the moment, in the middle of tianjianzong square, Li Tianjian, with his hands on his back, is confronting all the strong men of tiandaozong. Countless tianjianzong disciples are also angry and glare at the strongmen of Tiandao sect.


    "Dao Xiong, tianjianzong is not a place where you can be wild. If you dare to move forward half a step, it is no wonder that Li''s sword doesn''t recognize people!"


    Li Tianjian said angrily. In his hand, there was a golden sword. On the golden sword, there was a sharp cold light. It was frightening and made Dao Xiong''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After a long time, Dao Xiong laughed and then said to Li Tian: "brother Li, why do you need to be like this? Dao just heard that Guizong was in great trouble some time ago, so he came to support us. Why didn''t brother Li appreciate it and turned us out?"


    "That''s it


    "Is this the way to treat guests of Tianjian sect? We came all the way to support us. I didn''t expect to be treated like this. It''s really chilling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Dao Xiong''s death, a number of powerful Tiandao masters also immediately said, sarcastically.


    "Hum!"


    A cold drink suddenly came from behind Li Tianjian. Ye Jiannan and his party all appeared in front of Dao Xiong and others, which made the Tiandao sect leader and others shocked.


    "It''s not to say that tianjianzong was attacked by a mysterious strongman, several elders died miserably, and the patriarch, ye Jiannan, was seriously injured. Why does it seem that there is no big problem?"


    The faces of those who are strong in Tiandao sect have changed slightly.


    "The good intentions of Tiandao sect have been accepted by Tianjian sect, but now Tianjian sect is really newly built, which is not convenient for guests. Please come back!" Ye Jiannan said in a cold voice.


    "Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Behind Li Tianjian, a group of tianjianzong disciples, after seeing ye Jiannan and others coming here, yelled with excitement and a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, their eyes also saw long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, who were standing behind Ye Jiannan and others. The excited look on their faces was more difficult to hide and excited.


    They had heard that long Hao had brought Wei Xueshuang back to tianjianzong, but they had not seen many tianjianzong disciples, so they all came to tianjianfeng curiously.


    However, no one thought that Daoxiong, the leader of Tiandao sect, would rush to tiandaozong with a large number of strong men at this time. In the guise of support, he actually wanted to be killed.


    You know, Tianjian sect and Tiandao sect are old enemies.


    If Tiandao sect really came to tianjianzong for support, it would have been able to arrive at Tianjian sect decades ago. Why wait until today to come so late? It''s just a matter of probing into the truth.


    I want to know if tianjianzong was really attacked.


    When they saw that countless peaks of Tianjian sect were destroyed and the mountain gate was destroyed, only a few secondary peaks and a main peak were left. Finally, a number of powerful Tiandao sects gave up their minds and were very happy.


    But to their disappointment, the top management of Tiandao sect did not lose much.


    "Brother ye, Dao is not far away. Is that how he treats guests? If spread out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh and damage the reputation of Tianjian sect. " Dao Xiong chuckled.


    For ye Jiannan''s words, he didn''t care at all.


    "My Tianjian sect is gone. How can I care about the false name? I''ll give you ten rest time to leave Tianjian sect. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Ye Jiannan has a cold voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, a burst of laughter broke out among all the powerful Tiandao masters. They looked at Ye Jiannan in disdain, with many sneers in their eyes.


    This time, Tiandao sect came to see more than the jokes of Tianjian sect.


    "Boom


    Behind Dao Xiong, an old man''s body immediately burst out a strong and incomparable breath. His strength was close to the level of jiuchongtian in Shengwu area. His power was amazing and incomparable.


    "I''m the elder of Tiandao sect, Zhuge Hou. We came here with good intentions, but we didn''t expect to be humiliated by Tianjian sect. Where did Tianjian sect put our Tiandao sect?"


    Zhuge Hou''s voice was cold, and his turbid eyes looked at Ye Jiannan and said, "since master Ye is ungrateful, Tiandao sect will naturally leave. However, the matter of Tianjian sect humiliating Tiandao sect has to be figured out clearly."


    "ZHUGE Hou!"


    "Didn''t he say that he would never join any sect? How could he become the elder Keqing of Tiandao sect? I heard that the Marquis of Zhuge had reached the peak of the eighth heaven of Shengwu realm ten years ago. Now I''m afraid it is already the Ninth Heaven of Shengwu realm! "


    "It''s true that Tiandao has an ulterior motive when it comes to the cultivation of Tiandao. Even Zhuge princes are invited here!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of many powerful tianjianzong people showed a look of incomparable anger. Zhuge Hou had already threatened the red fruit and did not pay attention to the tianjianzong at all.


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes are also gloomy.


    Zhuge Hou is one of the most powerful Sanren in the eastern region. There is no sect and no school. Even when the emperor Xiaotian invited Zhuge hou to join the donghuangzong, it was rejected by Zhuge Hou.


    However, he did not expect that Zhuge hou would join Tiandao sect.


    "I don''t know, master Zhuge, how do you want to figure it out?"


    Ye Jiannan asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s very simple. As long as tianjianzong confesses to our sect and apologizes, he can admit that tianjianzong is inferior to Tiandao sect, or any one of tianjianzong can beat me back."


    Zhuge Hou''s voice was cold.


    "Damn it!"


    "The Marquis Ge Ge was so presumptuous when there was no one in Tianjian sect. It was clearly that Tiandao sect was the first to challenge him. Now he wanted to make Tianjian sect admit his mistake to him. It''s really deceiving!"


    "It is clear that the Marquis of Ge, relying on his own strength in the holy martial realm of jiuchongtian, did not put tianjianzong in his eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless powerful people of Tianjian sect are extremely angry. Even ye Jiannan''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Elder martial sister, is this old dog a fool?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Ye Jiannan and others, making everyone''s eyes could not help looking behind Ye Jiannan.


    Long Hao is just like seeing an idiot. He looks at Zhuge Hou, and then asks Wei Xueshuang beside him.


    In the early days of jiuchongtian in Shengwu area, he even dared to come to Tianjian sect. Where was Jianzong on that day?


    Maybe there is no problem with Zhuge Hou''s words before, but today''s Tianjian sect, not to mention him and Wei Xueshuang, are only the elders of Tianjian sect. Anyone can beat Zhuge Hou''s mother without knowing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "Is the old dog a fool?"


    Although Long Hao''s voice was not big, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, which made everyone dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "Elder martial brother long scolded me well!"


    "The old dog is a fool indeed


    "Elder martial brother long is worthy of being elder martial brother long. He told me what I thought in my heart directly. It''s really true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Subsequently, numerous tianjianzong disciples immediately burst out a burst of laughter, laughing incomparably at Zhuge Hou.


    "A fool indeed."


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Wei Xueshuang also nodded slightly. His voice was clear and ethereal, which made Zhuge Hou''s old face red.


    "Who is it! How dare you humiliate me! Stand up for me


    The Marquis of Zhuge roared in anger.


    Together with the leader of Tiandao sect, they all looked at Long Hao angrily, and their eyes were ferocious. They wanted to swallow Long Hao alive.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Zong Hao''s blade is the highest one in the hand of the Dragon Emperor, because he is very quick to recognize the dragon''s tooth!


    "Ye Jiannan, give this boy to my sect. I will immediately lead the strong man of Tiandao sect to leave Tianjian sect. Since then, there will be no enmity with Tianjian sect. How about it?" Dao Xiong shouts in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for ye Jiannan to disagree with the exchange of a boy''s life for the safety of the whole clan.


    You know, tianjianzong had just suffered a catastrophe before, but now its vitality has not recovered. If Tiandao sect is in trouble, the whole tianjianzong can not be the rival of Tiandao sect.


    However, all these are just wishful thinking of Tiandao sect.


    "Hum!"


    Before ye Jiannan could open his mouth, behind Ye Jiannan, an elder of Tianjian sect stood up. This elder was also one of the elders who had taken the dragon blood refining pill.


    "Dao Xiong, you don''t care too much about our Tianjian sect. It''s hard. Do you think you can do what Tianjian sect wants by virtue of a small Shengwu area in the early days of jiuchongtian?"


    The elder of Tianjian sect disdained to say, and then he looked at Ye Jiannan and said, "please allow me to drive these mad dogs of Tianjian sect out of Tianjian sect, so as not to dirty the land of the clan."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the elder of tianjianzong, Daoxiong and others burst into a burst of laughter again. They looked at Ye Jiannan and others with disdain and said, "is it just the beginning of jiuchongtian? What a big voice


    "Since when did a small Tianjian sect not even pay attention to the nine strong tianqiang in Shengwu?"


    "I just don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the strong men behind Dao Xiong scorned him. When the Wanzong alliance was held, the whole Tianjian sect was only Ye Jiannan, who was just a little bit of Shengwu in the early days.


    Although Wei Xueshuang also broke through the Shengwu realm during the five regions League meeting, Ji Chen didn''t know what kind of bad luck he had taken to reach the peak of jiuchongtian.


    But now that Ji Chen is dead, how can Wei Xueshuang and ye Jiannan be the opponents of Zhuge marquis in the middle of Shengwu?


    What''s more, in addition to Zhuge Marquis, Tiandao sect also came to five powerful people in Shengwu area. These people are enough to level Tianjian sect for more than ten times.


    "Boom


    However, the smile of Dao Xiong and others is not over. A strong and incomparable breath suddenly erupts from the elder of tianjianzong, which instantly suppresses the breath of Zhuge Hou.


    "What!"


    "The peak of nine heaven in Shengwu realm!"


    "How can this be possible? Besides Ji Chen, there is also a strong man in the top of jiuchongtian in Shengwu realm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Xiong and other people''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly, and a chill comes to his heart. A strong man at the top of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state directly reverses the situation.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, behind Ye Jiannan, there were two Heavenly Sword elders who burst out the same amazing breath.


    "There are also two top players in Shengwu jiuchongtian!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "When did Tianjian sect have so many powerful people in the jiuchongtian peak of Shengwu realm? Even in donghuangzong, there are not so many strong people in the jiuchongtian peak of Shengwu realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dao Xiong and other people''s faces become extremely ugly, and their hearts become extremely scared. The breath of the three powerful men in the jiuchongtian peak of Shengwu Kingdom directly crush Zhuge Hou, who is just incomparable in strength, dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    However, this is not over!


    "Boom


    Just after the breath of the three strong people in the jiuchongtian peak of Shengwu realm was revealed, a breath ten times stronger than the peak strength of jiuchongtian in Shengwu suddenly burst out from Wei Xueshuang."God Martial arts! How can it be? When the five regions alliance was held, it was only in the middle of the holy martial realm. In such a short period of time, how could anyone break through to the Shenwu state? "


    Dao Xiong and others are pale as paper.


    However, the breath of the strong in Shenwu state can''t be fake. Even the most common strong person in the early stage of Shenwu state has enough strength to make the whole Tiandao sect exterminate more than ten times.


    Completely crush!


    "Poop


    Zhuge Hou, who had just been defiant, was so frightened that his legs softened. He knelt down on the ground directly. His face was pale, and he could not see any blood color.


    "Damn it, who sent out the information, not to say that the Tianjian sect was almost destroyed. How could so many powerful people in the holy martial realm, even the powerful ones in the Shenwu state, suddenly appeared?"


    Many powerful people of Tiandao sect scolded repeatedly.


    The Tianjian sect is really tolerant. A strong man in Shenwu state and several strong people in jiuchongtian peak of Shengwu realm are no less powerful than donghuangzong.


    "Dao Xiong, Long Hao is right behind me. If you want to take him away, please take him away. I will never stop him, please!"


    Ye Jiannan''s eyes narrowed slightly and made a gesture to Dao Xiong.


    "Brother ye, jokes. Everything is a joke. We will leave Tianjian sect."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Dao Xiong was even more frightened. Are you kidding me? Three top strongmen in the nine heaven of Shengwu and one of them in Shenwu state are here. Now, even if Long Hao is given to him, he dare not take it.


    No wonder Long Hao used to say whether Zhuge Hou was a fool. Now it seems that not only Zhuge Hou, but also he is a fool. He even came to find trouble with Tianjian sect.


    Now, not only didn''t find the trouble of Tianjian sect, but also put myself in


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "Joke?"


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, ye Jiannan''s face could not help but sneer. On his body, it also broke out a powerful and incomparable spirit power, spreading around.


    "Eight heaven in holy land!"


    Dao Xiong''s eyes are full of surprise. Tianjianzong suddenly has so many peaks of Shengwu. Even ye Jiannan has broken through to the eight levels of Shengwu realm.


    How could that be possible?


    "Lord, in my opinion, I''d better kill these people. Otherwise, all kinds of cats and dogs will dare to run wild in our Tianjian sect!" One of them, a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian in Shengwu, said.


    "Brother ye, misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings!"


    Hearing the words of the elder of tianjianzong, Dao Xiong''s whole body was even more frightened and sweating. At this moment, if the strong men of Tianjian sect started, they would not even have the strength to resist.


    "Long Hao, what do you think?"


    Ye Jiannan turns to look at Long Hao and asks in a deep voice, which makes Dao Xiong''s whole heart even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, ye Jiannan did not make his own decisions. Instead, he asked Long Hao for his opinions. This made Dao Xiong suddenly seem to have caught a straw.


    "Brother long, misunderstandings. All these are misunderstandings. What happened just now is just a joke I played with you. I''m relieved to see that your family is not in any serious trouble."


    Dao Xiong quickly looks at Long Hao and says.


    "What do you say, elder Dao? Of course, it''s just a little joke. Tiandao sect is the most important one in Eastern Tianyu. How could they do things like that? They certainly came to help us Tianjian sect."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we are the same sect of the eastern heaven. We should help each other." When Dao Xiong heard long Hao''s words, he immediately said with a big smile on his face.


    "Good!"


    Long Hao immediately nodded his head and said with a smile: "I must imagine what master Dao said, but master Dao has just seen it. This master Zhuge has insulted our Tianjian sect. If we let master Zhuge leave in this way, I''m afraid other elders and brothers of the clan will not agree. If it is spread out, the reputation of Tianjian sect will be ruined."


    "This What should Yilong brothers do? "


    Dao Xiong asked in a hurry, scolding in his heart.


    Sure enough, the boy in front of him said well, but now it seems that he is not an oil-saving lamp. He will not let them leave Tianjian sect easily.


    "I''m just a little disciple of the clan. How dare you have any good suggestions? But what do you think, master Dao? Or you can ask the Marquis of Ge to apologize to the patriarch and the elders, even if you admit that you are wrong. It''s not a big deal anyway, don''t you?"


    Long Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just a small matter. So, I apologize to you for elder Zhuge. Please don''t blame brother ye and elder Guizong. Everything is my fault."


    Dao Xiong said in a hurry. It''s just an apology. What''s the matter?


    At the moment, he even doubted whether he had wrongly blamed Long Hao. What a good person he was. He and others came to offend and humiliate his family, but helped himself and others speak.


    Where can I find such a disciple?


    "Hum!"


    Ye Jiannan and all the elders of tianjianzong heard this, and suddenly gave a cold hum, some disdain. The expression on Dao Xiong''s face was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, the more you say and the more you make mistakes, you have to bow your head under the eaves.


    "Master Dao, what do you mean? Do you look down on me as a younger generation, or do you look down on my tianjianzong?" However, what Dao Xiong didn''t expect was that long Hao suddenly gave a cold drink at the moment.


    "What do you mean, brother long?"


    Dao xiongdun widened his eyes and apologized according to what you said. What else do you want?


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted coldly and said coldly, "it''s not master Dao that bothered Tianjian sect just now. Why should I apologize? The younger generation clearly said that he asked master Zhuge to apologize, but you apologized for him. Isn''t it that you look down on the younger generation and don''t pay attention to the younger generation''s words? "


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dao Xiong''s whole body was frightened and sweating. However, he did not have any way to refute Long Hao''s words, because what Long Hao said was true.


    What''s more, from what Long Hao said, he really looked down on him. No wonder he was so angry.


    "Elder Zhuge, it is true that you have made a mistake first. You should apologize to Lord Ye and all elders. In addition, Dao definitely didn''t mean to compare with brother long."


    Dao Xiong said quickly.


    Long Hao''s face improved a little and let Dao Xiong feel relieved.


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, Zhuge Hou''s face became more and more ferocious, and his face became extremely ugly. This damned boy clearly wanted to humiliate himself in front of the public."I think master Zhuge doesn''t want to apologize, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about the elder. If I just let the elder leave like this, it will appear that my tianjianzong is incompetent."


    Long Hao said blandly. Then he took a look at Dao Xiong and frowned slightly. He said, "master Dao, for your face, let''s change a condition. As long as master Zhuge can take a move from younger generation, you can leave Tianjian sect. How about it?"


    "The great righteousness of the Dragon brothers!"


    When he heard long Hao''s words, Dao Xiong was overjoyed. When he was in the middle heaven, Long Hao was just a martial arts worshiper. What''s the matter if he took a little boy from Zunwu realm to fight with him?


    At the moment, the more Dao Xiong saw long Hao, the more he liked it. He really understood the great meaning. At this time, he was still talking for them. It was really rare!


    "Lord, what do you think?"


    Long Hao asked Ye Jiannan and others.


    "According to you."


    Ye Jiannan said with a cold face. He just looked at Longhao. It was obviously strange. This boy was obviously having a bad idea. Although he didn''t know what Longhao was, he also knew that Longhao''s strength was at least a state of divine power.


    What kind of holy martial state can resist a holy martial state?


    Long Hao obviously wanted Zhuge Hou''s life!


    Wei Xueshuang''s look at Longhao is even more strange. She knows that even the strong in chaos is not the enemy of Long Hao. Even if the princes of Ge have ten lives, they are not enough to die!


    However, the expressions on the faces of Ye Jiannan and Wei Xueshuang, in the eyes of Dao Xiong and others, clearly means to blame Long Hao, which makes Dao''s ambition moved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Boy, I have written down your feelings. I promise to take you a move! I''m really offended by what I just did. I''m sure I won''t step into tianjianzong in the future! "


    Even after hearing Longhao''s words, Zhuge Hou felt a little embarrassed about Longhao. He felt that Longhao was taking sides with him, so he said to Longhao and felt grateful in his heart.


    "The younger generation naturally believes what the elder said."


    Long Hao immediately nodded, with a smile on his face, and then said, "in this case, the elder should prepare. Although the younger generation is not strong, if the elder does not prepare properly, I am afraid that he will also be hurt."


    Long Hao kindly reminded.


    "Boy, come on, I can''t even stop you. Isn''t that a joke for everyone?"


    Zhuge Hou said coldly.


    He is also a strong man in the jiuchongtian of Shengwu. Although he is not the opponent of the top one of jiuchongtian in Shengwu, if he can''t take a move from a little boy, will he live in vain?


    "Master, you are ready!"


    Before long Hao made a move, he reminded Zhuge Hou again. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved. The whole person raised his right hand slightly and rushed directly to Zhuge Hou. He took a palm.


    "This Longhao is so kind that he doesn''t even use his spiritual power. It seems that I really blame him for that!"


    Dao Xiong suddenly sighed.


    At the moment, although Long Hao went back to Zhuge Hou, there was no spiritual power flowing in his body from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, Long Hao was clearly releasing water!


    Even Zhuge Hou was moved.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you use spiritual power, I will not even connect with you..."


    Zhuge Hou immediately said.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, before Zhuge Hou''s voice was finished, Long Hao''s figure had already appeared on Zhuge''s head, and his palm fell directly on his head, and the whole head split instantly.


    Then, under the eyes of Dao Xiong and others, the strong man in the early jiuchongtian period of Shengwu state was directly patted into a piece of meat cake by Long Hao, which made the whole ground tremble.


    "Hiss -"


    the faces of Dao Xiong and others suddenly became very ugly. They took a breath of cool air and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    At the same time, all the strong people of Tiandao sect who came with Dao Xiong were all cold and looked at Long Hao as if they had seen the devil.


    Even the elders and disciples of Tianjian sect were shocked to see Long Hao, just like seeing a monster.


    This is a powerful person in jiuchongtian of Shengwu state. Even if it is only in the early stage of jiuchongtian in Shengwu state, it is by no means the ordinary powerful person of Shenwu state can beat to death with one hand.


    But Long Hao was good. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even work his spiritual power. He even slapped Zhuge Hou into a pool of meat mud. How did he do it?


    Ye Jiannan is also shocked to look at Long Hao. He has already known that long Hao''s strength is very strong, but he did not expect that long Hao''s strength would be so ridiculous.


    Is it difficult for Long Hao to break through to the extreme?


    "This elder Zhuge is too careless. I have already reminded him several times, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now, it''s good for me to be branded as a murderer. Isn''t that harmful to me?"


    Long Hao looks at Zhuge Hou, who has become a pool of meat and mud on the ground, frowns and angrily. After Dao Xiong and others hear Long Hao''s words, the muscles on his face are even more twitching.


    People are all shot dead by you, how to harm you?


    "However, it also helped master Zhuge to keep his word. He said that if he did not step into tianjianzong from now on, he would never step into tianjianzong. That''s what he said. I will not care about him in general."


    Long Hao said slowly again.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dao Xiong and others are even more angry and almost spit out old blood. People are beaten to death by you. They are all dead. Of course, it is impossible to step into Tianjian sect.


    Bullshit, do what you say!


    However, no one dares to say these words at this time, no matter whether it is Dao Xiong or the many powerful Tiandao masters behind him.


    Compared with Ye Jiannan, the boy who looks harmless to people and animals is obviously the most terrifying existence. What kind of strength is this?


    Almost all of them are standing still.


    What happened to tianjianzong in just two years? How could there be so many monsters suddenly appeared? Wei Xueshuang, who had a divine power.


    Judging from the strength of this boy, it''s obvious that they are at least in a state of divine power!


    However, with such strength, the boy still pretends to respect martial arts from the beginning to the end, pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. How could he bully people like this?


    "Master Dao, I''m sorry. If you accidentally killed this master Zhuge, you won''t blame me?"Long Hao suddenly looks at Dao Xiong and asks.


    "I don''t dare to. It''s the elder Zhuge who accidentally fell to death. It has nothing to do with the Dragon brothers. If the Dragon brothers have nothing else to do with them, Dao will return to the zongmen first. Suddenly, he remembers that there are still important things to deal with."


    Dao Xiong immediately said with a smile on his face.


    "Poo hee ~"


    hearing Dao Xiong''s reply, many female disciples of Tianjian sect behind Long Hao burst out laughing. The nine strong men in the holy martial arts realm threw themselves into a pool of flesh and mud.


    This kind of nonsense can be said by Dao Xiong!


    "The elder Zhuge was a little careless."


    Long Hao looks at Dao Xiong with some strange expression in his eyes. He slaps the elder of your clan. As the leader of the clan, shouldn''t he fight with him directly?


    I didn''t expect to admit it like this!


    "Since master Dao still has something important to do, I won''t give it to you."


    Long Hao said softly.


    "Goodbye."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dao Xiong and others immediately bowed their hands to Long Hao and others, and then turned around to leave. They were eager to disappear in front of Long Hao and others.


    At the moment, in their eyes, Longhao is more terrifying than the devil!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Long Hao immediately yelled, scared Dao Xiong and others stopped at the same place, turned to look at Long Hao in doubt: "I don''t know what other orders the Dragon brothers have? But say it


    "You forgot to take your things."


    Long Hao pointed to the corpse of Zhuge Marquis, who had become a pool of meat and mud on the ground, and said that he let a number of strong Tiandao sect people smell the words, and the muscles on his face were even more frightened.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Dao Xiong said with a big smile on his face. He quickly winked at a strong Zunwu state nearby. The strong Zunwu state man immediately turned pale and quickly collected the corpses of Zhuge Hou


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    "Go


    After seeing the strong man of Tiandao sect collecting Zhuge Hou''s body, Dao Xiong immediately called out to other strong men. He didn''t want to stop here for half a second.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, Dao Xiong and others have not yet stepped out. They can only see Long Hao''s voice ring again, which makes Dao Xiong and others stop at the same place again, and they hate long Hao with gnashing teeth in their hearts.


    This damned boy, what can''t you say at one time?


    "I don''t know what else the Dragon brothers have to do?"


    Dao Xiong turned and asked with a smile.


    He did not want to laugh. He had already cut long Hao in his heart. However, facing Long Hao at the moment, he did not dare to have any hatred in his eyes.


    "I heard that there are many seven grade and eight grade miracles in Tiandao sect''s treasure house. These miraculous medicines are just what I need. I wonder if elder Dao is willing to give up his love?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Since the Dragon brothers like these miraculous medicines, Dao is willing to give them all to the Dragon brothers. It''s time for Dao to come to Tianjian sect and ask you to make amends."


    Dao Xiong said in a hurry, but his face was constantly twitching. The damned boy would not let them go easily. He was actually trying to make the idea of tiandaozong treasure house!


    "In this case, I''d like to thank you for that. Why don''t you go to your family to get medicine with me?"


    Long Hao suddenly proposed.


    "No, no, no!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dao Xiong and others were so scared that they almost lost their souls. They shook their heads and looked at Long Hao and said, "it''s just a trivial matter. How can you bother the Dragon brothers to go there?"


    "Within ten days, Dao will surely send all these miraculous medicines to Tianjian sect. No Seven days, it only takes seven days. The Dragon brothers can wait at the Zong gate. My Tiandao sect has not only seven grade miracles and eight grade miracles, but also some five grade miracles and six grade miracles. Since the Dragon brothers like it, Dao gives them all to the Dragon brothers. "


    Dao Xiong said quickly.


    At the moment, he doesn''t dare to let Long Hao follow them to Tiandao sect. Otherwise, if he is not careful, the whole Tiandao sect may be demolished by this damned boy.


    Obviously, Dao Xiong and others have been scared by Long Hao.


    "I''m so sorry."


    Long Hao said with a smile on his face. Looking at Dao Xiong, he said, "in this case, I''ll wait here for five days. I can''t see the elixir within five days. I have to go to Guizong in person."


    "Damn boy!"


    Hearing the smile on Long Hao''s face, Dao Xiong and others are even more angry. They gnash their teeth and scold them in their hearts. He has already shortened the time from ten days to seven days. But at this moment, this boy wants them to deliver these miraculous medicines in five days. Isn''t it killing them?


    "Don''t worry, master Dao. You can go from tianjianzong to Tiandao sect at the speed of younger generation. You can go back and forth for one day at most. So don''t worry about me."


    Long Hao said again.


    "Who''s worried about you?"


    Dao Xiong and other people gnawed their teeth, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest on their faces. They could only look at Long Hao and said with a smile, "brother long, don''t worry. On the 5th, the 5th, we will surely be able to deliver these miraculous medicines."


    "In this way, I will trouble you, master Dao."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Dao Xiong said in a hurry that he would like to give himself a big mouth and kill himself on the ground. What''s wrong with him?


    "You don''t have to send it. I''ll go back to zongmen to prepare."


    After that, Dao Xiong immediately said to Long Hao and others. He left tianjianzong as quickly as possible with a group of strong Tiandao sect. In a flash, he disappeared.


    "Tut Tut, I came to Tianjian sect to deliver miraculous medicine within a million miles. The leader of Dao sect is really a good man!"


    Long Hao sighed.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Jiannan and Wei Xueshuang, and asked, "master, elder martial sister, do you think so?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan suddenly coughed slightly. He didn''t know how to pick him up. Fortunately, this boy is a disciple of Tianjian sect. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what the Tianjian sect would look like if Long Hao went to other schools.


    Wei Xueshuang is mercilessly white Long Hao one eye, small face slightly red, turn his head to one side, some can''t bear to look directly.


    "Elder martial brother long is really awesome!"


    "That old dog of Zhuge is a strong one in the nine heaven of Shengwu. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother long didn''t have a hand, so he was directly made into meat mud. This is too strong!"


    "I don''t know when we can have the strength of elder martial brother long!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a number of Tiandao sect strongmen left, countless tianjianzong disciples looked at Longhao, and they all became extremely adored. Especially those female disciples, when they looked at Longhao, they were even more attracted by the stars.I wish I could marry Long Hao directly.


    Li Tianjian''s eyes towards Long Hao are also full of joy. He doesn''t feel that his master is inferior to his disciple, and there is no shame in him.


    Although he was unable to attack the Shenwu state, it was obvious that both long Hao and Wei Xueshuang had already reached the level of Shenwu.


    Even if he has not taught anything, but his heart is also incomparable pride!


    What''s more, without any accident, Longya will become a martial arts state in the future. Think about it. I have received three disciples in my life, and all of them are strong in the martial arts. How glorious is this?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the leader of Tiandao sect and other strong people are now riding on a huge flying spirit boat and are returning to Tiandao sect at the fastest speed.


    "Lord, do we really want to give all the top-level miraculous drugs in the clan treasure house to that Tianjian sect for nothing? That''s the elixir accumulated by zongmen for decades. "


    On the flying spirit boat, a strong man of Tiandao sect asked.


    "Otherwise, what can we do? You can see that today''s Tianjian sect is not comparable to Tiandao sect. Moreover, that damned boy can do everything. If he doesn''t take the initiative, one day later, the boy will definitely find Tiandao sect, and the whole clan will suffer!"


    Dao Xiong gnawed his teeth and said, his face was angry.


    "It''s a pity that elder Zhuge died in the hands of that damned boy. What kind of luck did tianjianzong take? There are so many people at the top of Shengwu without saying. Even Wei Xueshuang and that boy even broke through to the Shenwu realm!"


    Another elder is also a business cold said.


    "ZHUGE hou..."


    A flash of anger flashed in Dao Xiong''s eyes. They finally invited Zhuge hou to join Tiandao sect. They paid a huge price for this. However, they didn''t expect to die in the hands of Long Hao. How can he not feel heartache


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    "Elder martial brother long, it''s bad. The people of Tiandao sect are coming again!"


    On the main peak of Tianjian peak, in front of one of the attics, a tianjianzong disciple rushed to the front of the attic where Longhao was, and called out to Longhao in the attic.


    "What?"


    "The people of Tiandao sect dare to come?"


    "It''s disgusting. Aren''t they afraid that elder martial brother long will wipe out Tiandao sect with one slap?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, many other tianjianzong disciples were filled with righteous indignation after hearing this disciple''s words. They clearly did not pay attention to them.


    A few days ago, Long Hao just slapped Zhuge hou to death. Unexpectedly, in the past few days, the people of Tiandao sect dare to come.


    "Creak -"


    when the door of the attic was opened, Long Hao came out and took a look at the disciple of tianjianzong. Without any surprise in his eyes, he just nodded and said, "I know."


    Qingfeng has been destroyed because of the battle between Wu Baiyu and the Ninth level demon dragon. Therefore, Longhao, Wei Xueshuang and other Qingfeng disciples now live in tianjianfeng.


    However, there are only three disciples in Qingfeng, which has no influence.


    However, Long Hao could not enter and leave Wei Xueshuang''s attic at will, but Cai linger and Longya''s second daughter are also practicing in the sword realm.


    This makes Long Hao feel helpless.


    Following the disciple of tianjianzong, Long Hao immediately came to the gate of tianjianzong. Now, the gate of tianjianzong has been restored, which is majestic and majestic.


    In front of the mountain gate, a powerful man of Tiandao sect is standing outside the Mountain Gate in awe. He is sweating on his forehead and dare not step into the gate of tianjianzong.


    "Elder martial brother long, that''s him!"


    Soon, the tianjianzong disciple took long Hao to the strong man of Tiandao sect. He pointed to the strong man of Tiandao sect and said angrily that he had pinched a cold sweat.


    "Mr. long, I am the elder of Tiandao sect. I was ordered by the master to give a batch of miraculous herbs to Mr. long. I hope you can check it." When the elder of Tiandao sect saw long Hao coming, he quickly explained to him.


    I''m afraid that if I explain it slowly, I''ll be slapped dead on the ground by Long Hao, and I''ll be wronged.


    This time, he was the only one to come. If Long Hao died, there would be no one to collect the corpse. Although Zhuge Hou died miserably, at least someone would collect his body.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful man of Tiandao sect, a flash of surprise flashed into Long Hao''s eyes. Then he took the ring of storage in the hand of the powerful man of Tiandao sect. His voice was flat and said, "fortunately, you explain quickly. Otherwise, I thought that the people of Tiandao sect were not convinced, and they came to the door again."


    This made the strong man of Tiandao sect feel even colder. Unexpectedly, the boy really had this idea. He was glad that he said it fast enough and didn''t say more nonsense in front of Long Hao.


    As long Hao said, he put in a touch of spiritual consciousness and entered the storage ring. The ring was filled with all kinds of seven and eight kinds of elixir, which was very valuable.


    In addition to these positions, there are also a large number of five - and six - grade elixirs.


    The value of these miraculous medicines alone is worth nearly one billion spirit stones. It is obvious that Tiandao sect has paid a lot of blood this time, and almost emptied the family''s treasure house of miraculous medicines.


    This makes Long Hao admire this Dao Xiong''s spirit.


    The elixir, which is worth one billion spirit stones, was actually sent as soon as possible. Without any hesitation, Long Hao could not find any excuse to go to Tiandao sect again.


    This makes Long Hao feel a little disappointed.


    Although the elixir of the billion spirit stone is not worth mentioning for Long Hao, his heart is very clear. With the strength of the Tiandao sect, the billion spirit stone has almost emptied the Tiandao sect.


    After all, before that, the details of Tianjian sect were only worth less than one billion spirit stones, including various pills, spiritual skills, and spiritual instruments.


    It can be seen from this that Tiandao sect has made a living.


    After putting away the ring, Long Hao''s face immediately showed a smile and said, "thank you, this elder, I''ve come all the way. Why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?"


    "No, no, I still need to go back to the clan and report to the Lord immediately, so I won''t go in."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the powerful man of Tiandao sect shook his head repeatedly and went in to drink tea?


    Drink a fart!


    He was afraid that before he stepped into the gate of Tianjian sect, the whole person would have been slapped to death by Long Hao. As long as he gave the elixir to Long Hao, his task would be over.


    Where dare you stay half a step in tianjianzong.


    "In that case, I won''t give it away. However, the day before yesterday, I hope this elder will tell the leader who is in charge of Xiadao. I hope that the people of your clan will not spread it out, so as not to damage your reputation."Long Hao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. I will tell the Lord exactly what he said. If there is nothing else, I will leave first." The strong man of Tiandao sect immediately responded.


    In fact, Long Hao didn''t have to say that they would never pass on what happened in tianjianzong a few days ago.


    Although he didn''t know what idea Long Hao had made, he knew that what Long Hao said was not bad at all. If something happened a few days ago, the reputation of the whole Tiandao sect would not exist at all.


    Just imagine that Tiandao sect, the top sect in the eastern heaven region, came to Tianjian sect with countless strong men. However, a little boy was scared to leave.


    In vain, he lost a strong man in the holy land.


    What''s more, in order to protect the sect, they had to hand over all the elixirs they had accumulated for more than ten years to each other. It was a great shame of Tiandao sect.


    If it is passed on, which young disciple will dare to join Tiandao sect and be willing to join Tiandao sect?


    "Good."


    When Long Hao heard the elder of tiandaozong, he immediately nodded his head and was very satisfied.


    He is very clear. Now there is not only Tiandao sect, but also Tiandao sect. If the strength of Tianjian sect is exposed in vain, how dare other sects dare to challenge?


    If you know long Hao''s idea is like this, I''m afraid that the powerful man of Tiandao sect''s Shengwu realm will vomit blood with anger.


    However, after Long Hao allowed him to leave, he didn''t dare to stay here for more than half a minute. He left tianjianzong at the fastest speed. In a flash, he disappeared without a trace. He came and went faster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    After the strong man of Tiandao sect left tianjianzong, Long Hao immediately went to the hall of tianjianzong. He found Ye Jiannan in the hall and gave the ring to Ye Jiannan.


    "Lord, Tiandao sect has already sent the miraculous medicine. You can distribute these miraculous medicines to the elders and younger martial brothers of the sect, so as to improve their strength as soon as possible."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "Dao Xiong is really willing to hand over so many miraculous drugs?"


    Looking at the innumerable miracles in the storage ring, ye Jiannan is a little dumb. He has been dealing with Dao Xiong for so many years, but his heart is very clear about Dao Xiong''s character.


    But think about ye Jiannan and you will understand.


    The strength shown by Tianjian sect today is not what Tiandao sect can fight against. Therefore, in this case, Dao Xiong naturally dare not play any tricks.


    Otherwise, the whole Tiandao sect would be destroyed.


    Although Dao Xiong hated tianjianzong deeply, he did not dare to take the risk at the moment. Playing careful thinking at this time was no doubt tantamount to burying Tiandao sect directly.


    After putting away the storage ring that long Hao gave him, ye Jiannan looked at Longhao again and said in a deep voice, "are you really not willing to accept the position of emperor of Tianjian sect?"


    At the moment, Long Hao''s strength has already been enough to serve as the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "No


    Long Hao directly responded to the way, a small leader of Tianjian sect. He didn''t care about it.


    What''s more, the details of the present tianjianzong are enough to make ye Jiannan feel at ease. Even if he doesn''t take up the position of the patriarch, Tianjian sect is enough to lead Ye Jiannan to glory.


    Apart from other things, the resources that he brought to the tianjianzong before and after are enough to crush all the sects in the eastern region. At the moment, if compared with the resources, I am afraid that the Eastern Emperor sect is far behind.


    "You..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words so firm, ye Jiannan''s whole people are not angry. Others can''t get the throne for a patriarch. He is not willing to give him the throne of the patriarch.


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, Long Hao thought of something, looked at Ye Jiannan and said, "according to my guess, I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be more magic beasts in the Shenwu world. I have a soul attack spirit skill here. The master may as well teach it to the elite disciples and elders of the sect. If it is true that the demons and Eudemons invade the Shenwu world in a large scale, it will be a means of self-protection."


    With that, Long Hao''s right hand gently touches, and a soul message directly enters Ye Jiannan''s consciousness sea, which makes Ye Jiannan''s whole body suddenly and slightly.


    "Heaven level spirit skill!"


    Ye Jiannan was so shocked that he didn''t expect that long Hao was willing to pass on such precious spirit attack skills at heaven level to ordinary disciples of the sect. I''m afraid that all the skills at this level would have been regarded as items of Zhenzong. How could they be passed on easily?


    However, Long Hao''s intention is clearly to let him teach this soul attack spirit skill to ordinary disciples of Tianjian sect. As long as he reaches the elite disciple, he can practice.


    The soul attack skill that long Hao taught Ye Jiannan was the same one that he taught Li Hechuan on that day. Although it was only a heaven level spiritual skill, it was also very powerful.


    If most of the elite disciples of tianjianzong can successfully practice this "Shenyang Yizhi", it will not be too difficult to face some ordinary magic animals in the future.


    "Are you sure it won''t be long before the magic beast will come to the Shenwu kingdom?"


    Later, ye Jiannan was shocked. He looked at Long Hao with a dignified face. Long Hao''s strength is enough now that he doesn''t doubt Long Hao''s words. What''s more, Long Hao specially taught him a heavenly level spiritual skill.


    Although he has not yet practiced the "Shenyang Yizhi", the information contained in the "Shenyang Yizhi" is enough to prove the extraordinary of this spiritual skill.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, looked at Ye Jiannan, and said, "within three years at most, magic beasts will enter the Shenwu world in a large scale, and during this period, there will be continuous magic beasts in every corner of the Shenwu world."


    After Long Hao broke through to the Ninth level magic dragon, he became more and more aware of the seal of the divine power master. Judging from the current situation of that seal, it is very difficult to stick to it for another two years.


    Three years is just a maximum time estimate, but it will never exceed three years.


    "So we only have three years to prepare?"


    Ye Jiannan was shocked.


    "This matter, I need to unite with several other lords in the eastern heaven region and tell them in detail, so as not to be caught unprepared by the magic beast." Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice.


    "It should be."


    Long Hao has no objection to Ye Jiannan''s proposal. At present, tianjianzong really needs to integrate other sects and join hands with other major sects to resist the magic beasts.Before that, there were only a hundred magic beasts in the northern sky, which forced the whole northern heaven to join hands to block the entire ice forest, thus burying countless strong people in the northern sky.


    In addition, nearly ten pseudo extreme state strong people were sent out, and nearly a hundred of them were powerful in Shenwu state. Only in this way did they suppress the magic beasts in the cold forest, but there were still fish who missed the net.


    The magic beast in the ice forest will never be wiped out.


    If there is a seal gap in the eastern region, which will lead to numerous magic beasts entering the eastern region, the current strength of the eastern region will not be long before it will be directly occupied.


    Compared with the middle and northern regions, the overall strength of the eastern region is not much different from that of the mole ants.


    Such strength, simply can not resist the arrival of magic beast.


    Therefore, Long Hao now teaches some top soul attack skills, and at the same time gives a lot of cultivation resources to countless disciples in order to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Only when the strength of these tianjianzong disciples is improved can they cope with the future crisis.


    "Lord, if there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Long Hao said faintly that he didn''t want to have too much talk with Ye Jiannan about the inheritance of the throne of the patriarch and the arrival of the magical beast.


    "You go."


    Hearing Longhao''s tone, ye Jiannan shook his head slightly and said to Longhao helplessly that tianjianzong had two strongest disciples, but both of them were not willing to accept the position of patriarch.


    It''s hard for him to accept.


    When did it become so difficult to pass on the position of patriarch to others?


    "It looks like we''ll have to wait another ten years."


    After a long time, ye Jiannan shook his head. Ten years later, among the disciples of Tianjian sect, a group of powerful disciples should be born. At that time, it is not impossible for them to inherit the position of patriarch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    After that, Long Hao had been practicing in the attic of tianjianfeng to consolidate his realm. At the same time, he waited in tianjianzong to see if other sects would come to challenge him.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no one to challenge him. Even the blood soul sect, which never died with Tianjian sect, did not come.


    It can be seen from this that not all of these clan leaders are as mindless as Dao Xiong. They can''t wait to humiliate Tianjian sect because they haven''t found out the real and the virtual of Tianjian sect.


    But in fact, as long as they have a little inquiry, they can know that the original tianjianzong once had a terrifying ninth level demon dragon guarding Tianjian sect.


    After all, most of the disciples of Tianjian sect stayed outside, and few of them returned to Tianjian sect.


    At the moment, even the disciples of tianjianzong don''t think that tianjianzong can continue to rise.


    However, in fact, the tianjianzong has already surpassed the original one hundred times.


    Perhaps the details of Tianjian sect can not be compared with those of the top big forces, and even the details of some third rate forces in the middle heaven are not as good as those.


    However, regardless of these, with the current strength of Tianjian sect, only a nine level magic dragon is enough to dominate the whole Shenwu world, and no sect can compare with it.


    Unless there is a strong chaotic situation, otherwise, no force can threaten the safety of Tianjian sect.


    "Since no one has come, there is no need to stay in Tianjian sect."


    Long Hao gets up and says in his heart.


    In his hand, a golden transmission jade talisman with holy stripe appeared in his hand. It was the one that appeared at the auction of Wang Tiandu. The gold pattern transmission jade Rune was obtained by the elder Xuekui at that time, and finally fell into his hands.


    Before that, his strength was unable to activate this transmission jade rune.


    But now, he has already been filled with spiritual power in this golden pattern transmission jade rune. At this moment, with only one thought, he can return to the demon world with the help of this golden pattern.


    "It''s not the time yet."


    After a moment''s silence, Long Hao immediately shook his head and put away the golden pattern transmission jade symbol. Although he could leave the Shenwu world directly and return to the demon world.


    Can he now strength, even if return to the demon world, can do things are very limited.


    On the contrary, they are likely to expose their own existence. If the news that they are not dead is passed into the ears of those people, even if they are transmitting jade runes with the help of golden patterns, they are transmitted from the divine realm.


    Those who are powerful can also find Shenwu world with the help of spatial fluctuation.


    At that time, the Shenwu world will not only face the magic beast, but also the more powerful world of magic, one of the top realms in the whole universe!


    "But I can''t stay in Tianjian sect all the time."


    Long Hao''s mind.


    His eyes looked at the distance, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then immediately opened, the whole person turned into a cloud of black fog, and instantly rushed out of the attic.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a short time, Long Hao, who turned into black fog, disappeared within the scope of Tianjian sect.


    Now long Hao is still a disciple in tianjianzong, but in fact, he is the main one in the whole tianjianzong, which has almost become the default of tianjianzong.


    At the moment, even the disciples of Tianjian sect know that long Hao''s strength has surpassed all the people of Tianjian sect. Even the patriarch Ye Jiannan and some elders are not long Hao''s opponents.


    What''s more, it is the powerful and incomparable nine level magic dragon.


    Although no one knows why this nine level magic dragon appeared in the Tianjian sect, everyone knows it very well. I''m afraid that all this has something to do with Long Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure has already appeared in a desolate jungle. In the jungle, it is dead and lifeless, and there is no trace of vitality within a radius of ten thousand li.


    In front of him, you can see a towering stone peak, in which there are holes of different sizes.


    "Is this the hundred demon Grottoes?"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. A sneer in his heart made him sweep away all the plants and plants in the hundred demon grottoes.


    On that day, Tianjian sect returned from donghuangzong and attacked the devil of baimoku grottoes.


    At the moment, although the devil master can''t do a hundred things on the moor, he doesn''t care why he can''t do it.


    However, when his spiritual consciousness swept through the whole hundred demon grottoes, he could not help but feel a little disappointed. Among the whole hundred demon caves, the most powerful one was just an early stage of Shenwu state.The rest are mole ants in Shengwu and Zunwu, which makes Long Hao not even interested.


    However, on second thought, Long Hao understood that before that, the most powerful force in the eastern heaven region was only the three main gates of donghuangzong. Moreover, the invincible strength of the Eastern Emperor was only the early stage of Shenwu state.


    Therefore, a hundred demons cave has a strong man in the early stage of Shenwu state. We can imagine what the whole hundred demon Grottoes mean to those strong men in the eastern heaven region.


    What''s more, there are nearly a hundred demons in Shengwu kingdom in the hundred devil grottoes.


    There are so many demons in the Holy Land gathered together, but even the Eastern Emperor''s sect can not match the existence of the hundred demons grottoes. It is nothing but to call the Baimo Grottoes the first in the eastern heaven.


    "In this case, then there is no need for the grottoes to exist."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    At the moment, the demons in the hundred demon Grottoes do not know, because one of Long Hao''s ideas, the whole hundred demon grottoes, has been sentenced to death by Long Hao.


    "Boom


    Then, Long Hao raised his right hand and narrowed his eyes. He clapped his hands directly at the Grottoes in front of him. His endless spiritual power instantly turned into an invisible hand and blasted toward the grottoes.


    "Bang!"


    When the shadow of his hand falls, half of the stone peaks of the whole hundred demon grottoes are under the palm of Long Hao, and they are directly turned into ashes and disappear without a trace. Countless screams are heard in the cave.


    "Ah


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Damn it, what kind of rat is it that dares to come to our holy devil cave and do not know whether to die or not! I will tear you to pieces


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the grottoes, there are constant howls, and black shadows constantly rush out of the grottoes and roar again and again.


    Soon, outside the hundred demon grottoes, there were strong people in the ten meter Shengwu area, and the strongest one had reached the peak of jiuchongtian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    The demons in the grottoes are all ferocious, angry, ferocious, and constantly roaring. In everyone''s heart, there is a huge anger.


    The whole hundred demon Grottoes have never been so miserable since their appearance.


    With the help of Long Hao, almost half of the whole hundred grottoes were destroyed. All the disciples of the grottoes below Zunwu state died miserably, none of them survived, and countless powerful people in Shengwu state were seriously injured.


    "Well?"


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Long Hao outside the hundred demon grottoes. One by one, they were slightly surprised, and then immediately replaced by anger.


    "Boy, you did what you just did?"


    One of the demons in jiuchongtian of Shengwu District glared at Long Hao and roared at him. His face muscles were shaking constantly, and his eyes were almost able to emit fire.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao''s light response to the way, mouth with a touch of a slight range, eyes flat looking at the eyes of a hundred demon cave disciples, heart without a bit of waves.


    With his current strength, let alone just a few ants in front of him, even the chaotic strong in front of him, his eyes, will not have too big fluctuations.


    "Looking for death!"


    However, Long Hao''s understatement of the answer made the demon of the hundred demon Grottoes furious. A burst of anger rose directly from his heart. The whole person turned into a magic shadow and rushed towards Long Hao.


    "Boy, dare to come to my holy devil''s cave to die. I will help you today!"


    The strong man of Shengwu area roared at Long Hao. His figure almost immediately arrived at Long Hao, and a powerful spirit power emerged from him.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    A black magic palm immediately appeared on the top of Longhao''s head. The magic palm almost enveloped Longhao''s area of several hundred meters.


    "Ah..."


    It''s just that this horrible palm, in Long Hao''s eyes, is just like a child''s juggling. In his eyes, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t even look at the magic palm.


    He raised his right hand and directly grasped the strongman of Shengwu state in the hundred demon grottoes.


    "Boom


    Before the hand of the powerful man of the hundred demon Grottoes falls on Long Hao, Long Hao''s right hand has reached the top of the powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon grottoes. His five fingers form claws, and he grabs the powerful man of the hundred demon grottoes.


    "Not good!"


    For a moment, a fear that made the powerful man in the holy martial arts of the hundred demon Grottoes all felt palpitating from his heart, and his whole body was suddenly covered with cold hair and cold sweat.


    "Boom


    The next moment, before waiting for the strong man to react, Long Hao''s right hand was directly on the throat of the powerful man.


    At the same time, the blow of this powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon Grottoes also seemed to have been hit by an invisible barrier. In an instant, it burst on the top of Longhao''s head and turned into a black fog to dissipate.


    "Ah


    A scream came directly from the mouth of the powerful man of the hundred demon grottoes, staring at Long Hao in horror.


    At the moment, his whole body was held in his hand by Long Hao, just like carrying a poor chicken. His spiritual power was frozen in the moment Long Hao seized him.


    So that he can''t even operate the slightest spiritual power, and the whole human heart has been completely covered by fear.


    "Why How could it be? "


    When seeing this scene, all the other powerful people in the hundred demon Grottoes suddenly widened their eyes and gazed at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Long Hao''s strongman in the holy martial realm of the hundred demon grottoes, but he is the top ten in the whole hundred demon grottoes.


    But at the moment, in Long Hao''s hands, there is no room for struggle.


    They didn''t even see how long Hao actually made a move. The nine strong man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon Grottoes had been held in his hand by Long Hao, and he had no strength to fight back!


    "Who is this boy?"


    Even if they are some killers who don''t blink their eyes, when they see Long Hao, they can''t help but take a breath and stare at Long Hao in disbelief. Their eyes are scared.


    "Tell me, a year ago, who made you fight against the flying spirit boat that tianjianzong returned to?"


    Long Hao''s voice sounded bland.


    However, it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, which made the demons in the grottoes show a look of surprise in their eyes.


    A year ago, Wang long, the leader of the Qingyun sect, once found the Baimo grottoes, hoping that the Baimo Grottoes would attack the Tianjian sect in order to wash away the humiliation he had suffered in donghuangzong that day.


    To this end, the hundred demon Grottoes specially sent a demon of Shengwu realm and a seven step bone dragon to deal with the people who had returned from tianjianzong. However, the result was a great shock to the grottoes.Tianjianzong not only did not suffer heavy damage, but also forced the hundred demon Grottoes to lose a strong person in the holy martial area and countless powerful people in the martial arts area. It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    And all this is because the information passed to them by Qingyun sect is wrong!


    For this reason, the hundred demons Grottoes also went to Qingyun Zong to make a big scene. Finally, Wang Long personally came forward to compensate for the loss of the hundred demons cave. This matter was not settled.


    After all, since the beginning of history, the hundred demon Grottoes have never failed once. What''s more, the task at that time also made the grottoes lose tens of meters of disciples and a strong man in the holy martial area.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Longhao today, the strong men of the whole hundred demon Grottoes would have forgotten about it.


    But at the moment, Long Hao mentioned it again, which made many powerful people in the grottoes wake up in their minds again.


    "It''s you! You are the boy of tianjianzong! "


    All of a sudden, one of the powerful men in the hundred demon Grottoes suddenly yelled in a deep voice. He looked at Long Hao with a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the strongman of Shengwu state, a slight surprise flashed in Longhao''s eyes, and his eyes fell on the strong man in the hundred demon grottoes.


    "Do you know yourself?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice. At the same time, he also held the right hand of the throat of the jiuchongtian strongman in the holy martial area of the hundred demons grottoes. With a slight pinch, he immediately heard a crisp sound.


    "Click!"


    "Ah


    The throat of the powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demons Grottoes was crushed by Long Hao in an instant. A scream was heard directly from the mouth of the powerful man in the holy martial area. His eyes were ferocious. The whole person lost his vitality in an instant, and the dead could not die any more.


    "Bang!"


    Then, with a flick of his right hand, Long Hao threw the body of the powerful man of the hundred demon Grottoes on the ground like a dead dog. His eyes fell on the man who had just spoken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the gaze from Long Hao, the strong man in the holy martial area of the hundred demons Grottoes immediately felt a strong chill, and his eyes were instantly replaced by a fear.


    "Boy, you, a little disciple of Tianjian sect, dare to come to our holy devil cave and kill the strong one of my holy magic cave. Aren''t you afraid that the whole Tianjian sect will be destroyed?"


    The strong man of Shengwu area snapped.


    His voice was shaking. Obviously, he was afraid in the bottom of his heart. Even a fool could know that his own strength could not be long Hao''s opponent.


    But, a year ago, the boy''s strength was just a small martial arts realm. How could he become so terrible in a short period of one year?


    At the moment, Longhao has the least strength and is in a state of martial arts!


    The whole eastern region of heaven is only a palm. It can be imagined that the powerful in the eastern heaven have a very high status.


    As for Long Hao, he knew it naturally.


    Although he had never met Long Hao himself, Wang long, through his spiritual awareness, passed on all the appearance of Long Hao and others to him, so he naturally knew Longhao.


    "Destroy the tianjianzong?"


    Hearing the words of this powerful man in Shengwu, a trace of disdain flashed in Longhao''s eyes. Not to mention today''s tianjianzong, there is a powerful nine level magic dragon in charge.


    Wei Xueshuang alone is enough to protect Tianjian sect.


    It is impossible to cause any damage to the Tianjian sect by a small hundred demon grottoes. Unless the strong people in the chaotic environment come in person, they may also cause some losses to the Tianjian sect.


    However, as long as he is there, even those who are strong in chaos will not be able to destroy tianjianzong.


    "Even if your strength is ten times as strong as a hundred times, in my eyes, there is no difference between you and mole ants. Tell me who made you fight against Tianjian sect."


    Long Hao''s voice became very cold.


    He doesn''t intend to waste time with the strongmen of the grottoes any more. For him, even if the strongmen of the grottoes don''t say anything, he can also find clues.


    It''s just a little tricky.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s disdainful tone, the hearts of all the powerful people in the hundred demon Grottoes can''t help but raise a nameless dragon Hao. In his eyes, this damned boy is really too arrogant!


    "Boy, you are just a person. No matter how strong you are, if you dare to come to our holy devil cave, you will be broken to pieces. Today is your death time!"


    "Let''s do it together, kill this son!"


    "Kill this son first, and then destroy Tianjian clan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of powerful people in the hundred demon Grottoes roared at once, and there was a torrent of spiritual power in their bodies. The breath of terror broke out directly on the strong men in the holy land.


    The power of dozens of powerful people in the holy land is comparable to that of the powerful ones in Shenwu state. This is where their confidence lies.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom


    At the same time, the demons of the hundred demon Grottoes roared in unison, and at the same time, they attacked Long Hao. A series of terrifying spiritual skills erupted directly on them and blasted towards the location of Longhao.


    "Boom


    The terrifying spirit power blinds the sky, making the whole person of Long Hao completely shrouded in the countless spiritual attacks, which is extremely powerful.


    "Is that your strength?"


    When he saw the spirit skill that was suppressed towards him, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. With a slight wave of his right hand, he directly cut out a sword Qi.


    "Since you want to die, I will not waste words with you."


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw a bright and incomparable sword Qi in front of Long Hao''s body.


    "Boom


    At the moment of the sword, it was as terrible as a sword.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    Then, the terrible sword Spirit fell directly on the powerful people in the hundred evil caves in front of him, and a dozen powerful people in the holy land were killed in a flash and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Although the rest of the strongmen of the Holy Land survived by this sword, they were all seriously injured and screamed one after another, and their faces became pale as paper.


    "How could it be!"


    "Damn it!"


    "How can this boy''s strength become so strong? Shenwu state? This boy''s strength must have reached Shenwu state. Only those with strong Shenwu state can have such terrible strength!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the hearts of the powerful people in the hundred demon caves, they were all terrified. Looking at Long Hao, it was as if Long Hao was a real devil. In front of Long Hao, they were not even ants."This strength, also want to destroy the tianjianzong?"


    Long Hao looked at all the seriously injured people in the holy martial arts area of the hundred demon grottoes, and his tone suddenly showed a trace of disdain, which made the faces of the powerful people in the hundred demon Grottoes show a touch of anger one after another.


    However, they could not refute Longhao''s words at all. With Long Hao''s strength and the status of tianjianzong, no one could shake it!


    "Boy, do you really deceive me that there is no one in the holy devil''s cave?"


    At this time, a roar came out of the peak, and then a strong breath rushed out of the grottoes of one of the peaks.


    "Boom


    A dark shadow appears directly in front of Long Hao a hundred meters away, suspended in the void, and finally gradually turned into an old man with a pair of turbid eyes staring at Longhao.


    "Can you give up at last?"


    When Long Hao saw this powerful man appear, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He looked at the powerful man without any panic.


    It''s just a small Shenwu state. In his eyes, it''s still just a mole ant!


    "The Lord has come out!"


    "Great!"


    "Boy, if you have a demon lord, you will surely die. When can you be arrogant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the Lord of the grottoes appear, the original fear of a number of powerful people in the holy martial arts of the grottoes, at this moment, are very happy, looking at the old man one after another.


    Although the old man''s physique can almost be described as skinny, but no one dares to despise the old man in front of him.


    Because this old man is the real master of the hundred evil caves, and also the most powerful devil in Eastern heaven, the terror power of Shenwu state triple heaven!


    It is because of the existence of this old man that the whole hundred demon Grottoes have become a small barren swamp in the eastern heaven!


    After hearing the three words of the hundred demon grottoes, the faces of countless powerful men in the eastern heaven changed greatly, and they were scared when they heard the words


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    The master of the grottoes stared at Long Hao coldly. He didn''t care about the death of the rest of the demons in the grottoes. But Longhao wanted to destroy the whole grottoes, which he absolutely did not allow.


    "Boy, I can let you choose your own way to die."


    The master of the grotto said coldly.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the master of the grottoes, Long Hao sneered and shook his head in disdain. He looked at the master of the grottoes and said, "you are not qualified."


    It''s just a little supernatural realm, and you dare to call yourself the Demon Lord in front of him. It''s just that I don''t know.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the master of the grottoes. A pale arm slowly lifted up and directly pushed a palm toward Longhao. Endless spiritual power surged in an instant.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    The icy voice came directly from the mouth of the master of the grotto. In front of him, the endless spiritual power was transformed into a ferocious demon shadow, and rushed to Longhao.


    "Boom


    However, as soon as these shadows approached Long Hao''s body, Long Hao''s right hand just flicked, and the shadows disappeared without a trace, making the eyes of the master of the grottoes slightly jump.


    "Sure enough, some strength."


    The voice of the Lord of the Grottoes is still cold. Looking at Longhao''s eyes, he is more alert.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you here, so you''d better die."


    After hearing the words of the master of the grottoes, Long Hao said scornfully. Then, with a gentle wave of his right hand, he cut out a powerful sword spirit again and cut it towards the grottoes.


    Compared with the sword Qi that long Hao cut before, the sword Qi that long Hao cut out at the moment is only a hundred Zhang long.


    This makes the master of the grotto see this scene, in his eyes, a flash of disdain, sneer at Long Hao, the voice of cold way: "small skills!"


    "Since you don''t want to waste time with me, I don''t want to waste time with you. The spirit skill of heaven level - Ghosts eat souls!"


    "Boom


    Then, the master of the grotto also blew out a hand. In his body, the monstrous evil Qi broke out directly at this moment, destroying the heaven and the earth, making the whole area of several kilometers covered by this evil Qi.


    Once again, the ferocious shadows of the demons pounced on Long Hao. Only this time, the strength of these shadows all reached the terror strength of the powerful man in the Shenwu state.


    At the moment, there are at least more than 100 ghosts with such strength. Even those who are strong in the four levels of heaven dare not bear the attack of the Lord of the grottoes easily.


    This is also why the baimoku Grottoes have existed for such a long time in the eastern heaven region, but the three major forces, such as the donghuangzong, have never started their operations on the grottoes.


    Because even if the three powerful men of Shenwu state join hands and face the ghosts of the master of the grotto, the three of the Emperor may not be able to get any advantage in front of the Lord of the grottoes.


    Otherwise, the whole hundred demon Grottoes would have disappeared in the eastern heaven.


    "Boom


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the void, there are also loud noises, and the terrifying spirit power shakes the whole world, which makes all the masters of Shengwu realm in the hundred demon Grottoes extremely excited.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when these shadows touch the sword spirit cut by Long Hao, the light of the sword Qi suddenly rises and bursts into a brilliant silver sword.


    "Boom


    A head of demon shadow in this sword, the moment was killed, disappeared without a trace.


    "How could it be!"


    The master of the grotto, at this moment, also immediately sent out a cry of surprise. He looked at Long Hao in disbelief. His old and muddy eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    Only one fight, he has already understood that long Hao''s strength is not his current strength can resist!


    "Run away!"


    In an instant, the idea of escaping was born in the heart of the master of the grotto. Almost without saying a word, the whole person turned into a black shadow and wanted to flee towards the distance.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when he turned into a black shadow, Long Hao''s figure appeared behind him without knowing when, and a big hand was directly grasping at the shadow.


    "Ah


    In the dark fog, he immediately sent out a scream. Then, a figure was directly caught out of the shadow by Long Hao, who was the master of the grotto who was ready to flee.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The master of the grotto was extremely afraid. He never thought that long Hao''s strength was so strong that it was absolutely not the performance of the powerful man in the divine power.


    Extreme situation!


    Is this boy in front of me, has reached the extreme state?


    How could that be possible?At the moment, the master of the Grottoes is very regretful. He knew long Hao was so powerful that he would never appear for half a moment even if he destroyed all the caves.


    "You don''t deserve to know your own identity. You should die at ease."


    Long Hao said in a flat voice.


    "No! Boy, you can''t kill me... "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the master of the Magic Cave, whose strength has reached the three levels of divine power, was suddenly shocked. Then he immediately yelled at Long Hao, and his heart was completely filled with fear.


    "Bang!"


    However, Long Hao seemed to be deaf to the words of the master of the grottoes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a spiritual power broke out in his hands. The figure of the master of the grottoes immediately turned into a cloud of blood.


    A black lacquer storage ring also fell directly into Long Hao''s hands. After Long Hao explored it, he directly threw it into his own storage ring.


    "Hiss"


    on the other side, a group of other demons in Shengwu area of the hundred demon grottoes, after seeing the scene that long Hao killed the master of the grottoes, one by one was scared by Long Hao.


    That''s the Lord of the devil''s cave! The real master of the whole hundred demon grottoes, the supreme power of the three Heaven of Shenwu state!


    Is it so simple to die?


    How could that be possible!


    "Now it''s your turn."


    After killing the master of the grottoes, Long Hao''s eyes also fell on a strong man in the holy martial realm of the hundred demon grottoes. There was still a faint smile on his face.


    But this smile, in the eyes of the remaining strongmen in the holy land of the hundred demon grottoes, is more frightening than the devil king.


    "Qingyun sect! It''s Wang Long of Qingyun sect who came to the holy magic cave to ask the strong man of the Holy Ghost cave to attack the flying spirit boat returned by Tianjian sect. The main target is you and another woman! "


    Finally, one of the strongmen in the holy martial area of the hundred demon Grottoes could not resist the fear in his heart, and immediately told Longhao all the things he knew.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words of the powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon grottoes, Long Hao''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled and asked in a soft voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Long Hao didn''t directly believe what he said, but he didn''t rule it out. He just frowned and thought in his heart.


    "I see."


    Soon, Long Hao straightened out all his thoughts in his heart and flashed a warm anger in his eyes.


    The goal of Qingyun sect was himself and another woman, and this woman, needless to say Long Hao, understood that it was Wei Xueshuang. If it had not been for the people of baimoku Grottoes who despised the strength of tianjianzong, Wei Xueshuang and ye Jiannan might have been buried in the hands of the demons of baimoku.


    "I swear to heaven that every sentence is true. If there is a false statement, heaven will strike thunder and strike thunder, and you will never be able to practice hard."


    Seeing that Longhao was suspicious, the powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon Grottoes quickly swore to Longhao.


    Even if they are demons, they will not easily take the oath to joke, otherwise cause and effect will be entangled, and the final result will never be better than that of the dead strongmen in the hundred evil grottoes.


    "Good."


    Hearing the words of the powerful man in the holy martial area of the hundred demon grottoes, Long Hao nodded with satisfaction, and no longer doubted.


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, a group of powerful people in the holy martial area of the hundred demon Grottoes had not even responded. A huge palm shadow had fallen on their heads, and more than a dozen of them were killed instantly.


    There was no time for a scream.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted, one storage ring fell directly into his hand, and was all thrown into his own storage ring.


    Then, his eyes finally fell on the stone peak of the hundred demons grottoes, which had been destroyed for the most part. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand waved. A startling sword directly cut into the stone peak.


    "Boom


    The whole huge stone peak, under the sword of Long Hao, instantly turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.


    At first, there were some powerful people in the hundred demon Grottoes hidden in the stone peak, and they died miserably on the spot. All the demons in the whole hundred demon Grottoes fell in this instant, and none survived.


    "Qingyun sect."


    After finishing all this, Long Hao''s eyes with a faint sense of killing, and finally the whole head does not return directly disappeared in place, turned into a dark shadow and left in the distance.


    Now that he has learned from the hands of the hundred demon Grottoes that the real one who attacked Tianjian sect was Qingyun Zong, Long Hao naturally would not hesitate.


    "Boom


    However, in half an hour, Long Hao''s figure had already appeared outside the gate of qingyunzong. In front of him, there were magnificent palaces on the huge peaks towering into the clouds.


    Compared with the Baimo grottoes, although the Qingyun sect does not have the powerful people in the Shenwu state, its momentum seems to be more than ten times stronger than that of the Baimo grottoes, and the atmosphere is turbulent.


    Numerous disciples of Qingyun sect kept going back and forth to the sect.


    "Sir, stop! Who are you and what are you doing here? "


    Soon, a disciple of Qingyun sect appeared in front of Long Hao. His eyes were wary and his voice was cold. He asked. His strength had reached the point of respecting the martial arts.


    Behind this disciple of Qingyun sect, two disciples of Wang Wujing are also following, staring at Long Hao with equal vigilance.


    "Long Hao, a disciple of xiatianjian sect, came here to borrow something from the leader of Qingyun sect."


    Long Hao said in a flat voice.


    "Tianjianzong?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the eyes of the three Qingyun sect disciples immediately flashed a bit of displeasure. Qingyun sect and Tianjian sect are not in harmony, and several Qingyun sect disciples died in the hands of Tianjian sect.


    Therefore, knowing that Longhao is from tianjianzong, how can they give Longhao a good look?


    "Sir, please leave, Qingyun sect. People of Tianjian sect are not welcome!"


    The disciple of Qingyun sect immediately said in a cold voice. Meanwhile, his right hand also pointed to a stone tablet not far away from the side, on which was written the big words "people and dogs of Tianjian sect are not allowed to enter".


    Long Hao took a look at the big characters on the stone tablet. Instead, he looked at the disciples of Qingyun sect and said in a flat voice, "what if I insist on entering?"


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the disciple of Qingyun sect sneered contemptuously and said, "unless you cross over the bodies of my three brothers, you can get out of here!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of this disciple of Qingyun sect, Long Hao nodded gently.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a silver light flashed by. The three disciples of Qingyun sect didn''t even know what had happened. They all immediately widened their eyes and covered their necks one after another. They looked miserable and looked at Long Hao, and they became extremely scared.


    "Bang!"


    After several breaths, three disciples of Qingyun sect fell on the ground one after another. The red blood gushed from the neck, and soon the ground was dyed red, making the air filled with a faint smell of blood.Long Hao didn''t even look at the three Qingyun sect disciples. He stepped on the bodies of the three disciples and walked towards the gate of Qingyun sect.


    "Not good!"


    "Someone broke into Qingyun sect without permission!"


    "Inform the elder quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, a disciple of Qingyun sect found the three corpses in front of the gate of Qingyun sect. Their faces changed greatly, and they were very angry in their hearts and roared at others.


    "Longhao, a disciple of Tianjian sect, is here to see Qingyun sect. Please come out and see the leader of Qingyun sect."


    At the moment, Long Hao had already gone to the square of Qingyun Zong. He looked at the magnificent palaces around him. Then he cried out loud, and his voice spread all over the Qingyun sect.


    Before that, none of the disciples of Qingyun sect even found that there was an outsider in the sect, and they all looked at Long Hao in surprise.


    "Tianjianzong?"


    "Long Hao?"


    "Damn it! How dare you, this boy, dare to come to Qingyun sect to be presumptuous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, countless disciples of Qingyun sect were furious. In a moment, at least ten disciples of Qingyun sect surrounded Long Hao in the center.


    "Boy, Qingyun sect is not the place where Tianjian sect can come to play wild. Get out of Qingyun sect quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    One of the disciples of Qingyun sect roared.


    At the side of this disciple of Qingyun sect, other disciples of Qingyun sect glared at Long Hao with indignation and indignation, hoping to frustrate him.


    Although these people have never met Long Hao, they also know that it is because of Long Hao, a little disciple of Tianjian sect, that the Tianjian sect was humiliated and humiliated during the Wanzong League meeting, and the disciples of the sect died in the hands of this damned boy.


    Now this boy even dare to come to Qingyun sect to be wild!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Is this your way of treating Qingyun Zong?"


    Hearing the shouting of the Qingyun sect disciple, Longhao slowly opened his voice and said calmly. He looked at the disciple of Tianjian sect with some disdain.


    "Qingyun Zong does not welcome you as a guest!"


    A group of Qingyun disciples were angry.


    "No, it''s not good! Someone broke into Qingyun sect without permission, killed three disciples and informed the elder quickly! "


    Suddenly, just behind a group of Qingyun disciples, only a few Qingyun disciples rushed from afar, with a strong and furious look.


    "What?"


    "Someone broke into Qingyun sect and killed three disciples?"


    "Damn it! Who is it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of these Qingyun disciples, all the people present were shocked. The expression on their face became furious and even left Longhao aside for a while.


    From the beginning to the end, no one suspected the matter on Longhao''s head.


    "Boy, the three Qingyun disciples who died in front of the mountain gate, but you killed them?"


    Suddenly, the eyes of a disciple of Qingyun sect suddenly fell on Longhao. They were angry with a strong emotion. They hated to break Longhao into pieces.


    "Are you talking about the three people in front of the mountain gate?"


    Longhao seemed to be stunned, then nodded softly: "this man said that if I want to enter Qingyun sect, I can only satisfy them unless I cross their bodies."


    Longhao said in a flat tone.


    "Damn!"


    "Find death!"


    "Damn boy, today you will be taken apart and avenged for the dead brothers!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people did not expect that Longhao admitted it, especially when he heard the reasons, one by one was angry and red.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    One of the Qingyun disciples said nothing, and rushed to Longhao directly, and stabbed Longhao with the sword in his hand.


    "Hum!"


    A cold light burst in front of Longhao.


    "Find death!"


    Longhao''s eyes flash a little disdain, right hand a flick, directly toward this Qingyun sect disciple a palm patted past.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible spirit broke out directly in Longhao''s hands, and flashed a little bit in person, avoiding the attack of the Qingyun sect disciple, and then the palm fell directly on the disciple.


    "Boom!"


    The terror spirit immediately devoured the disciple of Qingyun sect. In a moment, the clothes on the disciple were smashed. The whole body was also directly transformed into a blood mist at this moment.


    "Clang!"


    Only a sword with three spirits fell on the ground and made a crisp and harsh sound.


    "Hissing -" br >


    the whole qingyunzong square immediately became silent. All people were staring at each other, and they breathed a breath of cool air. A living person was slapped into a blood mist with one hand.


    What is the strength of this?


    "Hua --"


    after a while, someone immediately backed back in fear. A group of Qingyun disciples who had surrounded Longhao in the central government burst back in a while.


    At least a hundred meters away from Longhao, his face became terrified.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, on the back of Qingyun Zong, an old man in black robe also rushed to the square, and shouted angrily to Longhao, his eyes were ferocious.


    "It''s elder Wu!"


    "Elder Wu is the top nine heaven strong man in respect of martial arts. He must kill this boy!"


    "Elder Wu, please crack down on this son. This damn boy killed several brothers in Qingyun Zong. It is really disgusting. I don''t put Qingyun Zong in my eyes at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of Qingyun sect disciples immediately shouted to the elder Wu of Qingyun Zong.


    "What?"


    Elder Wu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and looked at Longhao. His eyes seemed to have a strong and incomparable killing intention. In his eyes, he could see the blood mist.


    And the sword on the ground.


    Only because the body has been turned into blood fog, the elder Wu has not responded for a while. But even so, when he learned that Longhao killed the disciple of Qingyun sect, the elder Wu of Qingyun sect was still furious.


    "Boy, who are you? Dare you come to my Qingyun sect and spread the field. When I am no one in Qingyun clan?"


    "Said elder Wu in anger.


    "in the next day, Long Hao, a disciple of the sword, came to take a thing to the emperor of Qingyun. He was also tired of the elders'' help simultaneous interpreting. After all, he did not want to hurt too many innocent people."Long Hao said in a flat tone.


    If he wanted to, he could easily destroy the whole Qingyun sect with one hand, but if he did so, most of his disciples would surely die in it.


    Although he is not a bad man, but he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    At least today, he doesn''t plan to attack these ordinary Qingyun sect disciples. Of course, if Wang Long is not ready to appear, then he doesn''t mind killing all the Qingyun sect disciples.


    This is him.


    Whatever you want!


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, elder Wu immediately sneered and looked at Long Hao with a sneer. His voice was cold and said, "the Lord manages everything every day. I dare to see you when I have time. Today I will take the place of Tianjian sect to discipline you and let you know what the sky is high and thick."


    Elder Wu said angrily.


    "Boom


    Then, a powerful spirit power sprang up directly in elder Wu''s body, which broke out from elder Wu and rolled away towards Long Hao. In the eyes of many disciples of Qingyun sect, the powerful spirit power was as small as a firefly in the eyes of Long Hao.


    "I don''t know!"


    Long Hao chuckled. He looked at the elder Wu and said, "since you are determined to die, I will satisfy you."


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    With his right hand, a fierce sword Qi erupted directly from Long Hao''s hand. The terrible sword Qi was chopped at the old Wu Chang in an instant. Elder Wu didn''t even respond. The whole person was directly torn into two parts by the sword Qi.


    "Boom


    Behind him, the three story pavilion was destroyed and turned into ruins.


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    "How can this happen? Elder Wu is the peak of jiuchongtian in Zunwu. How could this boy''s strength kill elder Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples of Qingyun sect were shocked. When they looked at Long Hao, they began to look at him with fear and coldness, as if they had seen a demon king


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    For a group of disciples of Qingyun sect, in their eyes, the jiuchongtian strongman of Zunwu realm is already a top-level one, and few people can achieve it.


    However, at the moment, a powerful man of jiuchongtian in Zunwu state died in front of them. This huge impact force made them unable to accept it.


    "Bold boy, you dare to kill the elder of Qingyun sect. Today, I want you to pay for your blood debt!"


    At the same time, just after the elder Wu was killed by Long Hao, several figures came from afar, and powerful spirit power emerged from everyone.


    There were more than a dozen people in the group, of whom the most powerful had reached the level of Shengwu realm. The rest of them were all the realm of jiuchongtian and jiuchongtian of Zunwu.


    Such strength, in the eastern region, is indeed a strong side.


    But now in front of Long Hao, he is still like a mole ant and has no resistance at all.


    "Die!"


    The speaker is the most powerful one in this group of people. The eyes that look at Long Hao are still burning with a strong sense of killing.


    "Boom


    A blow out, a powerful and incomparable spirit power, directly toward Long Hao.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing the powerful man of Shengwu area make a move, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. He clenched his right hand and also punched the strong man of Shengwu territory with a fist. In front of Long Hao, he immediately turned into a huge fist shadow.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The two fists were bombarded together. Under the shadow of Long Hao''s fist, the shadow of the fist shot by the powerful man in Shengwu territory disappeared instantly and was directly scattered by one fist.


    "What!"


    All the elders of Qingyun clan who came with the powerful man of Shengwu state were shocked and frightened. They couldn''t believe it.


    This is a blow from the strong in the Holy Land!


    How could it be so simple to be resisted by this boy in front of you?


    What''s more, Long Hao''s fist was not only resisted by Long Hao, but the shadow of Long Hao''s fist was not even affected at all. He still bombarded the powerful man with incomparable power.


    "Not good!"


    Soon, the strong man of the Holy Land reacted, and his face was suddenly shocked. The whole person did not think about it, and immediately fled to the distance.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when he turned around, the shadow of Long Hao''s fist had already bombarded the strongman of the holy martial area. The power of terror directly turned the fist of the strongman into a blood mist.


    Under the influence of this power, several powerful people of Zunwu state who came with this powerful person of Shengwu state were shocked to death one after another.


    "Boom


    Then, the huge fist shadow directly fell on the ground after killing the strong members of Qingyun sect. The powerful force made the whole Qingyun sect tremble constantly.


    "Boom!"


    Numerous palaces and pavilions collapsed as a result, and cracks spread out over the square of Qingyun Zong, spreading like cobwebs.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Numerous disciples of Qingyun sect screamed in horror.


    "Damn it, how can this boy be so strong?"


    "That''s the strongman of the Holy Land!"


    "It''s over! After the end of Qingyun sect, even those who are strong in Shengwu area can''t resist this boy. Who else is his opponent? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless disciples of Qingyun sect cried out sadly. Soon, someone responded and ran to the gate of Qingyun sect as quickly as possible, intending to escape from Qingyun sect.


    At the moment, even if they are stupid, they have already understood that long Hao''s trip to Qingyun sect has other purposes. Unless there is a strong one in the divine realm, the whole Qingyun sect will be destroyed.


    What these Qingyun sect disciples don''t know is that, not to mention the strong Shenwu state, the whole Qingyun sect is still doomed even if the extreme state strong person and chaos state appear in Qingyun sect.


    "Run away! Run away


    "After the end of Qingyun sect, what kind of monster is this boy? Why is his strength so terrible? Even the strong in Shengwu area are not the enemy of this boy''s moves!"


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to die yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hearts of countless Qingyun sect disciples were full of panic. However, a group of Qingyun sect disciples who were originally surrounded by Long Hao had already been scared out of their wits after seeing that long Hao had successively killed the strongmen of jiuchongtian and Shengwu.


    At the moment, their gaze at Long Hao has been completely replaced by fear.


    Some people were even more directly scared to faint on the spot, and all of them were very embarrassed.


    At the moment, Long Hao is clearly standing on the square of Qingyun sect. However, the eyes of countless Qingyun sect disciples around him are full of fear and dare not even say a word of provocation.There are also many Qingyun sect disciples who directly flee from the sect. Long Hao doesn''t care about them. He doesn''t care about them at all.


    "Damn boy, do you really want to kill my Qingyun clan?"


    At the same time, in the back of Qingyun sect, a middle-aged man finally appeared in front of Long Hao. His eyes turned red, and his eyes were glaring at Long Hao, gnashing his teeth.


    This middle-aged man is Wang long, the leader of Qingyun sect.


    At the moment, Wang Long looks at Longhao, and he is eager to swallow him down. His eyes are full of hatred.


    As early as a few months ago, after learning that tianjianzong had survived from the mysterious strong man, he had already understood that today''s tianjianzong could not be resisted by Qingyun sect.


    Even as early as when he went to the Baimo Grottoes to look for the strong men in the Baimo grottoes, he had already realized that once the people in the Baimo Grottoes failed, the future Qingyun sect would surely suffer a lot.


    Although he had expected all this, he never thought that this day would come so fast.


    More importantly, Long Hao.


    At the moment, even long Hao''s strength is unfathomable. You know, when the Wanzong League meeting was held, Longhao''s strength was just a small martial area.


    But in a short period of time, Long Hao''s strength has reached such a terrible level, which makes him feel a little jealous of Long Hao''s training speed.


    "Kill them all?"


    Hearing Wang Long''s words, Long Hao shook his head in disdain. He looked at Wang Long seriously and said, "if I want to kill all the people in Qingyun sect, no one can leave alive."


    "You


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the muscles on Wang Long''s face suddenly slightly twitched, and his face became more pale. He believed that with Long Hao''s strength, he could really achieve what he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "Boy, what do you want to do when you come to Qingyun sect?"


    After a long time, Wang long, the leader of Qingyun sect, took a deep breath. He looked at Long Hao coldly and asked in a deep voice. He never believed that long Hao would come to Qingyun sect for no reason.


    Does this kid already know the story of Ben Zong''s going to the hundred demon Grottoes?


    "I came here to borrow something from Lord Wang."


    Long Hao said blandly.


    "What do you want to borrow?"


    Wang Long''s voice was cold and his eyes narrowed slightly. In his heart, a bad premonition suddenly jumped out. His eyes fell on Long Hao, and his back was full of cold sweat.


    "It''s very simple. I want to borrow the head of Lord Wang."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Sure enough, after Long Hao''s words, Wang Long''s face suddenly changed. He was extremely ugly. He roared at Long Hao, and a powerful spirit power emerged in him.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s just Shengwu. In front of me, it''s no different from mole ants."


    Long Hao disdains to say.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Long''s heart suddenly murmured. His eyes glared at Long Hao and said in a cold voice, "boy, Wang asked himself that he had no grudge against you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Are you not afraid that the whole Tianjian sect will be ridiculed for what you have done


    "Well, there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. It seems that Lord Wang''s memory is not very good. Do you need to remind Lord Wang?" Long Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Wang Long said angrily.


    "Hundred demon grottoes, Lord Wang, do you need me to continue to speak?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "What!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wang Long''s whole body was shocked again. He couldn''t believe it and looked at him. At the same time, his eyelids were jumping all the time, his face was pale.


    "It doesn''t matter if Lord Wang doesn''t understand. As long as you live alone, Lord Wang will surely die today, no matter whether it is you or not." Long Hao said in a flat tone.


    "Boy No, Dragon Brother long, there is nothing to do with me about the hundred demons cave. It must be the devil in the hundred demon Grottoes who set me up. As long as you can trust me, I will go to the hundred demon Grottoes with you to face each other! "


    Wang Long said pale.


    "Don''t bother."


    Long Hao gently shook his head, then his eyes fell on Wang Long''s body, and said faintly: "from now on, there will be no more hundred devil''s caves in Eastern heaven. Now, it''s Qingyun Zong''s turn."


    "Lord Wang, do you understand what I mean?"


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "What!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wang Long was shocked. He looked at Long Hao in disbelief. In his mind, he looked at Long Hao like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t believe it.


    From now on, there will be no more Grottoes in the eastern heaven.


    Can we say that the hundred demon Grottoes have been eradicated by this boy?


    How could that be possible!


    The hundred demon Grottoes have existed for countless years. Donghuangzong and other three major sects joined hands, but they were helpless. How could they be eradicated by this boy? This boy must be joking!


    "I know you don''t believe it, but I don''t need you to believe it. Now, you can die. Do you have any last words to say?"


    Long Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Long''s face became very ugly. The breath of the whole person was constantly rising, and his spiritual power was surging. His eyes were very angry and staring at Long Hao, with strong fear at the same time.


    "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Wang Long suddenly roared, and then the whole person directly rushed to the position where long Hao was. All kinds of powerful and incomparable spiritual power broke out on Wang Long''s body.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    The powerful spirit skill, in an instant toward Long Hao shrouded away.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Wang Long''s hand, Long Hao immediately sneered. The whole person ignored Wang Long''s attack, raised his right hand, and directly waved to Wang long.


    "Boom


    With one hand, the whole world seemed to be constantly shaking at this moment. A huge and incomparable palm shadow immediately appeared on the top of Wang Long''s head, completely enveloping him in the shadow.


    "No!"


    The terrifying spirit power broke out from the palm shadow and was suppressed on Wang long, so that Wang long could not move at all under the spirit power.


    This makes Wang Long send out a scream of panic, trying to escape from the attack range of this palm shadow, but no matter how hard he struggles, the whole person is still unable to move.


    Even psychic power can''t work."Bang!"


    The next moment, the shadow of his hand fell directly on Wang Long''s body, which made Wang Long''s figure instantly turned into a blood mist by Long Hao''s palm. In the square of Qingyun Zong, a pit tens of meters deep immediately appeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole mountain peak where Qingyun sect is located began to shake, and huge cracks spread rapidly around.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, the huge mountain which originally carried the whole Qingyun sect collapsed, and countless attics fell to the cliff.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao steps into the void and looks at the completely destroyed Qingyun sect. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he snorted coldly. Then the whole person disappeared in this place.


    He came to Qingyun sect with only one purpose, that is to kill Wang long, the leader of Qingyun sect, and destroy Qingyun sect, so that the whole Qingyun sect will disappear in the eastern heaven region.


    Now that he has done all this, it is impossible for him to stay.


    As for the resources of Qingyun sect, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Now the resources of Tianjian sect are enough for the cultivation of the whole Tianjian sect''s disciples. As for him, ordinary miraculous medicine resources are of little significance to him.


    What''s more, this time he went to the hundred demon grottoes and got a lot of harvest.


    Today''s Tianjian sect is no worse than some top sects in the middle heaven region in terms of details. Only by giving Tianjian sect a certain amount of time, it will surely be able to stand in the ranks of the top sects in the Shenwu world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Long Hao''s figure appeared again in the tianjianzong. The whole person directly appeared in the hall of tianjianzong, and all the storage rings from the hundred demon grottoes were left in the hall.


    Only Ye Jiannan is qualified to enter this hall. Otherwise, even the elder of Tianjian sect can''t enter without permission, let alone ordinary disciples of Tianjian sect.


    Therefore, Long Hao is not worried that these storage rings will fall into the hands of other tianjianzong disciples


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    He left these storage rings in the hall. If ye Jiannan entered the hall, he would surely be able to find these storage rings, and then he would be able to guess the origin of these storage rings.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes can''t help looking out of the hall, the whole person''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes with some strange look.


    Long Hao''s figure immediately disappeared in the hall.


    His eyes looked into the distance, and saw a huge flying spirit boat in the distance, which was sailing towards the tianjianzong at a very fast speed. In the twinkling of an eye, it had already appeared in front of the gate of tianjianzong.


    "Xuanzhou, the elder of hanjianzong in northern heaven, is here to visit. Please come out and see Master long!"


    A huge and incomparable voice immediately spread throughout the whole Tianjian sect, which made countless disciples of Tianjian sect hear this sentence and their eyes are shocked.


    "Northern heaven?"


    "Hanjianzong?"


    "Who is master long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, countless disciples of Tianjian sect were puzzled. They all knew that the northern heaven region was one of the five Heaven regions in the Shenwu realm, ranking second only to the middle heaven region.


    Among them, there are numerous top schools in the northern heaven region, far from being comparable to the eastern heaven region.


    There may be strong people in the East who have been to the north for training, but the strong in the north have never set foot in the East. There is no other reason, because the East is too barren.


    The resources in the eastern region are far from comparable to those in the northern region.


    However, today, a sect from the northern heaven region came specially, and their tone and attitude were so respectful that all the disciples of Tianjian sect were shocked and came to the square one after another.


    A huge flying spirit boat is floating in front of the gate of tianjianzong.


    The size of this flying spirit boat is more than three times larger than that of the largest flying spirit boat of the Tianjian sect, which makes the disciples of Tianjian sect who have seen the flying spirit boat open their mouths at once.


    "The flying spirit boat of the good spirit school!"


    "I''m afraid that the power of this flying spirit boat is comparable to that of a powerful warrior? It''s so powerful. What is the origin of the cold sword sect? "


    "Dragon master? Who is master long? Did they find the wrong person? When did a dragon master appear in tianjianzong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, all the disciples of Tianjian sect were careful to discuss the Tao.


    However, when they looked at the flying spirit boat, they still took some vigilance. After all, not long ago, tianjianzong had almost finished the battle of extermination.


    If it had not been for the appearance of the nine level magic dragon, the whole Tianjian sect would have ceased to exist.


    Therefore, although these tianjianzong disciples were full of curiosity about hanjianzong and the huge flying spirit boat, they did not dare to be careless and vigilant.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is the sect where Master long is located. Compared with hanjianzong, it seems to be much weaker. Among the disciples of the sect, there are even disciples in the martial arts realm."


    In the bow of the flying spirit boat, a woman was talking to a young man beside him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. If you annoy master long, you and I can''t afford it!" As soon as the woman''s voice fell, an old man next to her suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Yes


    This woman hears speech, immediately startled, hurriedly admit to the old man''s mistake.


    "You should know that the resources of the eastern heaven region are the weakest among the five regions. Although this time, the eastern region won the fourth place in the five regions alliance, in fact, it is still the weakest one."


    "Therefore, it is not surprising that the ancestral gates of the eastern heaven region are not as powerful as those in other regions. However, you can understand them in your mind, and you don''t need to say them. Do you understand them?"


    Xuanzhou said coldly.


    "Please remember."


    Behind Xuanzhou, several young disciples of hanjianzong immediately bowed their heads and said respectfully.


    If Long Hao had been here, he would have recognized them. These disciples were Li Hechuan and others who had some contact with him in the cold forest.


    And that woman is also Li Wen who once had some affection for Longhao.


    It''s just because Long Hao killed Wu fan, who was possessed by the magic beast in front of Li Hechuan and others, that made Li Wen feel a little unacceptable for a while, and even had some fear for Long Hao.


    Although they learned the truth, Li Wen''s love for Long Hao disappeared.


    Now it has not been seen for a few months. Whether it is Li Hechuan or Li Wen, their strength has been greatly improved, but if they want to break through, they need the help of pills.


    As for Xuanzhou, he is one of the elders of hanjianzong. He has a special position in hanjianzong and his strength has reached the level of the later stage of Shenwu state. Otherwise, Li Hechuan and others would not be so respectful to Xuanzhou."Ye Jiannan, the leader of xiatianjian sect, I don''t know what you''ve come from afar. What''s the matter?"


    While Xuanzhou and Li Hechuan were talking, ye Jiannan''s figure also appeared in front of the flying spirit boat. He stepped on the void and looked at the Han Jianzong''s party with some dignified eyes.


    Today, Li Hechuan has reached the level of eight heaven in Shengwu state, and even only one step away can reach the level of nine heaven in Shengwu state. The speed of cultivation can be described as rapid progress.


    Therefore, he could naturally feel the slight pressure from Xuanzhou.


    Even though Xuanzhou has restrained his breath, ye Jiannan still feels a trace of danger from Xuanzhou, which shows that Xuanzhou''s strength is far superior to him.


    But ye Jiannan didn''t pay attention to it.


    "I''ve met master ye, Xuanzhou, the elder of Hanjian sect in northern heaven."


    Xuanzhou saw Ye Jiannan and said immediately.


    "I don''t know what it''s about when I meet my elder and I don''t know what''s going on here?" Seeing Xuanzhou so polite, ye Jiannan was also flattered.


    Therefore, it is also a salute to Xuanzhou.


    "I came here to invite master long to come to Hanjian sect. I hope you can forgive me for the details. I don''t want to tell anyone about it." Xuanzhou should answer the way.


    "Master dragon?"


    Ye Jiannan has some doubts in his eyes. Then he can''t help but see the figure of Long Hao in his mind. Only long Hao has ever been to the northern heaven. Therefore, if there is anyone in the Tianjian sect who has had contact with the people of hanjianzong, it''s really Longhao.


    "Master long in the mouth of predecessors, but Long Hao?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "Exactly."


    Xuanzhou immediately nodded. Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, he could not help but show a surprise on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    We should know that it is not the cold sword sect, but the whole northern heaven region. In the past tens of thousands of years, no one has ever set foot in the eastern heaven region. Therefore, we have no idea about the situation of the eastern heaven region.


    Because of this, it took them a lot of means to find Tianjian sect.


    As early as a few days ago, they had already arrived in the eastern Tianyu. They asked a lot of sectarian forces along the way. Only then did they find out the position of Tianjian sect and finally arrived at Tianjian sect.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that Jiannan has no place to prove it.


    "Please forgive me. Although Long Hao is a disciple of our sect, I have no idea of his whereabouts, even if I am the leader of the clan. If you don''t mind, you may as well enter the sect first. When you have news of Long Hao, I will inform you immediately."


    Ye Jiannan hesitated for a moment and then said to Xuanzhou.


    "Master long is not in the clan?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Xuanzhou and others were shocked, and their faces showed a look of anxiety. They had wasted a lot of time in order to find Long Hao.


    If there is further delay


    Even he could not imagine what would happen in the end, but he was very clear in his heart that once it happened, it would be a disaster for the whole Hanjian sect.


    "Elder Xuanzhou, master long is not in the clan. What should we do now?"


    Li Wen''s face also showed a worried look.


    "I can only wait in Tianjian sect for a while. If you can''t wait, you will stay in the eastern heaven region for a while to find clues from master long. I will return to zongmen alone first."


    Xuanzhou said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Xuanzhou''s words, Li Hechuan and others immediately responded, but with some worries on their faces.


    What they didn''t know was that the conversation of several people, in fact, had fallen into Long Hao''s ears, which made him feel a little confused.


    Even if it is him, at the moment, it is impossible to guess what Li Hechuan and others came here to look for him.


    If you want to find him refining pills to break through the extreme, why do these people''s faces show some worry and anxiety? Obviously there are other reasons.


    Long Hao is considering whether to meet Li Hechuan and others.


    After hesitating for a moment, Long Hao still chooses to show up. No matter what purpose Li Hechuan and others are looking for themselves, Long Hao can guess that it is closely related to pills.


    In this case, Long Hao will not continue to hide. After all, even if he wants to find some top-level Jiupin elixir in a short time, it will take some time and means.


    No matter how strong a person is, he still can''t compare with a sect in terms of searching for top-level elixir. What''s more, Han Jianzong, one of the top sects in northern heaven, has some details more or less.


    With his strength, he didn''t worry about what kind of tricks the people of hanjianzong played in front of him. After trying to understand these points, Long Hao also spoke directly at this time.


    "Don''t wait. What can I do for you?"


    Long Hao''s figure appeared beside Ye Jiannan. For a while, many tianjianzong disciples became excited and excited at the moment when they saw Longhao.


    They didn''t expect that the top sect of the northern heavenly region actually came to Tianjian sect to look for Long Hao. If this incident was spread out, it would definitely shake the whole eastern heaven region.


    "Dragon master!"


    Seeing the appearance of Long Hao, Li Hechuan and others immediately became excited. They didn''t expect that long Hao was in the Tianjian sect at the moment.


    "Xuanzhou, the elder of hanjianzong, has met master long. Master long is really young and promising, and he is extraordinary." After seeing Long Hao, Xuanzhou was also a little surprised.


    Unlike Qiu Jun and others, he did not meet Long Hao.


    This is also the reason why he led Li Hechuan and others to come here. In addition to some friendship between Li Hechuan and Long Hao, the more important thing is that Li Hechuan and others knew long Hao.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Long Hao frowns slightly, don''t want to talk nonsense with Xuanzhou. His voice is a little cold. He looks at Xuanzhou and asks.


    "This..."


    Xuanzhou never thought that his words made long Hao dissatisfied. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help becoming hesitant.


    "But alchemy?"


    Seeing that Xuanzhou didn''t say anything, Long Hao asked directly. If it had nothing to do with alchemy, he would not talk nonsense with Xuanzhou and others.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Xuanzhou immediately nodded. Then he looked at Ye Jiannan beside Longhao, and then turned to Long Hao and said, "it''s just a specific thing. It''s not convenient to disclose it for the time being. I wonder if master long can go with me and others to Hanjian sect first. Finally, no matter what happens, hanjianzong will take out a Jiupin holy fire fruit as the Dragon brothers In return. ""Holy fire fruit?"


    Hearing Xuanzhou''s words, ye Jiannan and others are all shocked. They can''t believe it and look at Xuanzhou. This is Jiupin lingguo. If you go to Hanjian sect, you will give it to Long Hao?


    Is there such a good thing in this world?


    Even long Hao, after hearing Xuanzhou''s words, was slightly surprised in his eyes. As a Jiupin spirit fruit, Shenghuo lingguo has some effect on him.


    "Good."


    After that, Long Hao directly agreed to come down. If he only went to the Hanjian sect, he could get a holy fire spirit fruit. It was no big deal to go to the Hanjian sect.


    After all, the value of a sacred fire fruit is far more than the total number of resources he gets from the hundred demon Grottoes today.


    "In this way, I also ask Master dragon to board the spirit boat now. After master dragon boarded the flying spirit boat, I will tell master dragon the whole story." Xuanzhou was overjoyed in his eyes and said immediately.


    You may as well live in the distant sword


    Ye Jiannan also said at this time. As for Long Hao''s decision, he is no longer qualified to make decisions for Long Hao. What''s more, he can get a Jiupin spirit fruit in one trip. This is a good thing. How can he stop it.


    "Master Ye''s good intentions are well received by the people, but this matter is of great importance. Before leaving, the patriarch has repeatedly instructed him to return to the Hanjian sect once master long is found, and he can only visit him in the future."


    Xuanzhou said.


    "I have ten eight grade pills here. Please accept them. I think it''s the old man and others who have disturbed the purity of your sect. If you have a chance, you will come to your sect again."


    After that, Xuanzhou took out a bottle of eight grade miraculous medicine and threw it directly to Ye Jiannan. He said to Ye Jiannan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    One eight grade elixir is worth at least 10 million spirit stones. Now Xuanzhou directly presents Ye Jiannan with ten eight grade elixirs. This gift is not too light, which makes Long Hao''s face more relaxed.


    At least Xuanzhou''s attitude made him very satisfied.


    "Patriarch, I will go to Hanjian sect with elder Xuanzhou. If elder martial sister and others ask me after they leave the pass, they can tell me the truth, but they don''t have to come to find me."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "Well, be careful."


    Knowing Long Hao''s strength, ye Jiannan is not worried about Long Hao''s safety. He just reminds him that long Hao''s ability to bring Wei Xueshuang back from qinghongjie is enough to show Longhao''s strength.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded without hesitation. He stepped on it gently, and the whole figure immediately fell on the flying spirit boat of Han Jianzong.


    "Master dragon."


    When Li Hechuan and Li Wen saw long Hao, they all saluted him immediately, with some excitement in their eyes, but also some strangeness. This is the estrangement caused by their current status.


    At the beginning, Long Hao followed Li Hechuan and others to see the high-level of hanjianzong, but now, the identities between them and Long Hao are very different.


    "Congratulations, your strength has improved a lot."


    Long Hao looked at several people and said to Li Hechuan and others. There was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Thanks to master Long''s help."


    Li Hechuan and others respectfully said that if Long Hao had not given them some pills and then taught them a soul type attack spirit skill, their strength would not have improved so quickly.


    "Master long, please come with me."


    Xuanzhou also said at this time.


    "Good."


    After taking a look at Xuanzhou, Long Hao gently nods and responds to Xuanzhou. The whole person follows Xuanzhou directly. The two figures immediately enter the attic of a spiritual boat.


    "Tell me what it is."


    Long Hao sat down directly, looked at Xuan Zhou in front of him, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I heard that master long has a master who can refine nine grade miraculous medicine. He once refined a life restoring pill for the ancestor of Tianshu sect. Is that true?"


    Xuanzhou asked directly, with some expectation and uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Xuanzhou''s words, Long Hao took a look at Xuanzhou and nodded gently. The process of refining the life restoring pill must have been spread all over the northern heaven.


    "Hoo --"


    hearing Long Hao admit it, Xuanzhou''s whole people can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. With some excitement in his eyes, he looked at Long Hao and said, "I want to ask you to respect your teacher and help me refine a reviving vitality pill. I hope master long can help in it."


    "Well?"


    Long Hao couldn''t help looking at Xuanzhou.


    "Master long, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other purpose. I understand the rules of respecting my teacher. I''ll prepare the elixir of rejuvenation and vitality pill. In addition, I''ll prepare two nine grade miracles as reward for respecting the master. As for the nine grade spirit fruit, the sacred fire fruit, which is promised to master long, is also given to master long."


    "As long as master long agrees, when he arrives at hanjianzong, all the Jiupin elixirs will be handed over to master long immediately. I just don''t know if master long can contact Tao Zunshi."


    Seems to be afraid of Long Hao misunderstanding, Xuanzhou immediately said.


    "Reviving vitality pill?"


    Long Hao''s eyes showed something strange. He didn''t expect that the pill made by hanjianzong would be a life restoring pill, which made him curious.


    "Is it difficult for you, Han Jian sect, to have a dying man?"


    Long Hao asked.


    If Long Hao had dared to ask this question before, Xuanzhou would have been very angry. However, after learning that there was a mysterious ultimate Dan God behind Longhao, Xuanzhou did not refute it.


    What''s more, what Long Hao said is also a fact.


    "Have you heard that master dragon has killed a magical beast?"


    Instead of answering Longhao''s questions directly, Xuanzhou asked Longhao to ask him questions, which made Longhao''s eyes more interesting.


    "It''s about magic beasts?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing Long Hao''s inquiry, Xuanzhou nodded gently, and did not choose to hide it from Longhao. Then he sighed softly and said, "this is a secret of hanjianzong, which should not be mentioned to outsiders. But now, it''s OK to tell master long."


    "Just a few months ago, a space crack suddenly appeared in the northern sky, which led to a large number of magic beasts breaking into the ice forest. So the strong men of several major sects, such as Han Jianzong, immediately joined hands to enter the ice forest, trying to find the traces of these magical beasts and remove them all."


    "My grandfather also entered the ice forest. However, compared with other people who studied the extreme situation, my ancestor''s luck seemed to be a little bad. Soon after entering the ice forest, he met the pseudo ninth level magic beast.""The strength of Laozu was naturally not the rival of the animal. He almost lost his life in the hands of that animal. Finally, he fought for the price of serious injury and fled back to the clan."


    "But although the ancestor escaped the attack of this beast, most of his spiritual roots and meridians have been destroyed. Even the spirit consciousness almost collapsed, and now there is only one breath left."


    Xuanzhou looks at Long Hao, slowly tells, in the eyes, also becomes more and more angry.


    "Originally, no one knew about the serious injury of Laozu, but just a month ago, the news of Laozu''s serious injury was not known to anyone. As a result, today''s hanjianzong has already suffered from internal and external troubles. Once the ancestor falls, the whole Hanjian sect will immediately suffer the disaster of extinction. Therefore, I can''t do anything!"


    Xuanzhou said in a deep voice.


    "So you need a reviving life pill to save the life of your ancestors?" Long Hao looks at Xuan Zhou, and his mouth slightly raises a trace of amplitude. He looks at Xuan Zhou and asks.


    "Not bad."


    Xuanzhou nodded and did not hide anything, which is the purpose of his trip to find Long Hao.


    "I just don''t know if you can contact master long. The current situation of my ancestors is very serious. At most, it can only last for another month."


    Xuanzhou said.


    "Yes, but a reviving life pill may not be able to return the life of your ancestors."


    Long Hao said with a faint smile.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he could tell from Xuanzhou that the situation of the ancestor of hanjianzong was much more severe than that of the ancestor of Tianshu sect.


    The old ancestor of Tianshu sect was able to walk out of the gate of ghosts with a reviving vitality pill, but it does not mean that the ancestor of Hanjian sect can do the same. After all, the life and death pill is only a nine grade pill, and can''t live and die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    "I know, but as long as the ancestor has a breath, those rats will not dare to act rashly against the cold sword sect. I hope master long can ask for your help."


    Xuanzhou should answer the way.


    "There is no problem with my master. I can still give you a reviving life pill, but I can''t guarantee whether I can save your ancestors in the end."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "That''s natural. In any case, as long as master long can help me, I''m sure I can''t thank you enough."


    Xuanzhou said gratefully.


    "Now that master long has agreed to come down, I will leave for the time being. Master Wei Qulong will rest in this room for a few days. At most, he will arrive at hanjianzong."


    "No problem."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to help Xuanzhou refine and refine any more resurrection and vitality pills. At the moment, he has six perfect level of resurrection and vitality pills in his hands.


    With all this, he could not have told Xuanzhou.


    Seven days later, Long Hao''s flying spirit boat finally arrived at hanjianzong and landed directly on the square of hanjianzong. Countless disciples of hanjianzong were curious to see Longhao standing in the bow of Lingzhou.


    "Long time no see."


    Shortly after the flying spirit boat arrived at hanjianzong square, ye Ying and Qiu Jun, the patriarch of hanjianzong, appeared on the square to welcome Long Hao''s arrival with smiles on their faces.


    "I''ve met some of my predecessors."


    Long Hao saw the situation and arched his hand toward several people.


    "Don''t dare to do it or not. Mr. long, please come with me. I have already prepared guest rooms and banquets for him." Qiu Jun immediately stepped forward and said to Longhao.


    "Thank you."


    Long Hao nodded. After taking a look at the surroundings around hanjianzong, he nodded, followed Qiu Jun and walked directly to the guest room for him.


    "How about it?"


    After Long Hao left, ye Ying and others immediately surrounded Xuanzhou and asked in a low voice.


    "Master long has agreed to ask his master to help him refine the life restoring pill."


    Xuanzhou should answer the way.


    "Great!"


    Hearing Xuanzhou''s reply, ye Ying and others were all immediately overjoyed. They could not help but look at the back of Long Hao and Qiu Jun, and their eyes were a little excited.


    "Lord, it''s just the cost of this, isn''t it too much?"


    Xuanzhou asked after a moment of silence.


    "No matter how much it costs, it''s worth it!"


    Hearing Xuanzhou''s words, ye Ying immediately said that as long as the ancestors of hanjianzong can be restored, hanjianzong will never be harmed any more, and no one dares to peep at hanjianzong.


    "Now that the Lord has decided, we will naturally follow his orders."


    After a moment''s silence, Xuanzhou sighed a little and said to Ye Ying. Then he looked at Ye Ying and suddenly asked, "can you find out who leaked the news?"


    "Zhenzhuan is a disciple!"


    When ye Ying mentioned this, he could not help burning a nameless anger. His eyes were very angry. Among the true disciples of Hanjian sect, there was an inner traitor!


    "What!"


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Xuanzhou''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disbelief. Then he became extremely angry and asked in a deep voice, "did you ever catch that boy?"


    "Escaped."


    "Escaped?"


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Xuanzhou couldn''t believe his ears. In the whole cold sword sect, even though there are no half step research on the strongmen in the extreme situation, there are still several powerful people in the Shenwu realm.


    How could it be that a minor disciple of Shengwu realm escaped under the eyes of so many powerful people in Shenwu state?


    "After the boy passed on the news, he hid himself. Today, Han Jianzong is still searching for clues about the boy. Unfortunately, he has not found anything."


    Ye Ying said coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    After a moment''s silence, Xuanzhou gave a cold and angry scolding, which made the whole man''s eyes full of killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Long Hao has already had a banquet in the guest room where Qiu Jun led him. On the banquet table of the whole room, there are various kinds of rare fruits, which are exquisite and delicious.


    After a long time, ye Ying''s figure appears in Long Hao''s room.


    "Mr. long, the dinner prepared can still be used to eating."


    Ye Ying inquired.


    "Thank you very much. It''s just a practitioner. It''s no big deal to eat or not to eat. It''s just to relieve the desire to talk." Long Hao''s light response.


    "Yes."


    Ye Ying smiles, and then goes to Long Hao and puts a storage ring directly in front of him. Looking at Long Hao, he says, "master long, the herbs for refining the life restoring and vitality pill, as well as the respect for the teacher and your reward, are all in this storage ring. I hope that Mr. long can ask the respected teacher to help refine the life restoring pill as soon as possible.""Good."


    After looking at Ye Ying, Long Hao nodded and said, "I''ll leave hanjianzong for a while. There will be no accident. After seven days, I will come to Guizong with reviving vitality pill."


    "In this way, there will be Master Lao long."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Ying''s whole heart was overjoyed. He didn''t keep long Hao to stay in hanjianzong for another night. After all, the old hanjianzong ancestor is in danger. Refining the reviving vitality pill one day earlier is a good thing for hanjianzong.


    "Little things."


    Long Hao said in a flat voice. He checked the storage ring that ye Ying had given him. The elixir for refining the rejuvenation and vitality pill and two additional nine grade miracles were placed in it.


    And a jiupinling fruit.


    "If you don''t have a dragon token, you can enjoy it


    Ye Ying said, and then gave Long Hao a purple token.


    "Good."


    After taking a look at it, Long Hao nodded gently, put the purple token away and said to Ye Ying.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Ying is also Gongshou Dao, ready to leave.


    "Master ye, don''t you want me to have a look at the current situation of your ancestor? Perhaps, I have a better way to treat your ancestors. " Long Hao said in a flat voice.


    "Mr. Long''s good intentions, ye Mou''s heart, but in order to gather enough elixir for refining the soul reviving and vitality pill, now the cold sword sect''s tens of thousands of years of details have been exhausted. Even if Mr. long can refine better pills, we can''t get all those top-level miracles."


    Ye Ying said with a sigh.


    "What a pity."


    When Long Hao hears the speech, the whole person is slightly stunned. Then he sighs and says with some pity that ye Ying is confused. He doesn''t understand what Long Hao is pitying


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    With the purple token that ye Ying gave him, Long Hao left hanjianzong directly. Many disciples of Hanjian sect who had seen Long Hao come before were puzzled.


    It was only an hour before long Hao arrived at hanjianzong. He left hanjianzong immediately, which made them have some doubts.


    Ice forest.


    After leaving hanjianzong, Long Hao arrived at the ice forest at the fastest speed, and once again entered the Dragon Court where the nine level magic dragon was located.


    Beside him, all the Jiupin elixirs that ye Ying gave him were placed in front of him, which made long Hao''s eyes twinkle with light.


    "These Jiupin elixirs can be refined into another kind of Jiupin elixir."


    Long Hao murmured.


    Ye Ying prepared a total of seven Jiupin miracles for him. Including the Jiupin fruit, there were eight kinds of Jiupin elixirs. Among them, five of them were needed to refine the spirit reviving and vitality pills.


    However, two of the five Jiupin elixirs, together with the remaining two Jiupin elixirs and the Jiupin fruit, can produce another Jiupin elixir.


    It''s called Yin Yang ice soul pill!


    This kind of pill has no effect on ordinary people, but it is the top treasure for those who practice the cold ice skill. Its effect is even better than Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    It can be used to cultivate ice skill or ice constitution.


    However, for others, this pill has no effect at all and is almost no different from the waste pill.


    Long Hao is planning to refine the Yin and Yang ice soul pill. Although he can''t use the Yin and Yang ice soul pill, he can give it to Wei Xueshuang, which can make Wei Xueshuang''s strength soar again in a short time.


    Even if Wei Shuang''s speed is too fast, he won''t leave any remains.


    "Refining!"


    Thinking of this, Long Hao no longer hesitated. He closed his eyes, drank a light drink, and directly began to refine the yin-yang ice soul pill. One by one, the nine grade elixir flew to him.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in front of him, there was also a black flame. The black flame immediately wrapped all these miracles in it and kept burning and refining.


    "Hum!"


    With the improvement of Long Hao''s strength, the power of his magic spirit flame has increased more than ten times.


    Originally, it took him days to refine the Jiupin elixir. With his current strength, it is only a few hours, and these Jiupin elixirs are continuously refined at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, it turns into a spirit liquid and floats in front of Long Hao.


    As for the other three Jiupin elixirs, they were directly put into the storage ring by Long Hao. Even if they were refined by him, they could only improve some spiritual power at most.


    It doesn''t have any big effect.


    Therefore, if this is the way to directly refine and swallow, absorb the aura, for him, it is somewhat overkill, rather than directly stay in the storage ring.


    In the future, maybe we can take out these miraculous medicines and refine some other nine grade pills that we need.


    Time goes by.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the second day.


    At the moment, the spirit liquid in front of Long Hao gradually turned into black-and-white pills. The pills gave out a cold breath, which was extremely cold.


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, Long Hao murmured, several mysterious marks directly into the pills, several pills immediately released a silver light, silver light flashing.


    "Boom


    The black flame disappeared in an instant. Several pills fell into Long Hao''s hands. There were five pills in total. It seemed that he wanted to escape from Long Hao''s hands.


    "Take it


    A smile flashed on Long Hao''s face. A jade vase appeared directly in his hand. He collected the five Yinyang ice soul pills into the jade bottle, and then threw them into the storage ring.


    It''s not a waste of time to come to the northern sky.


    These Yin and Yang ice soul pills are worth their money for him.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have many Jiupin elixirs in his hand. Otherwise, he can refine some Jiupin pills and give them to Longya and Cai linger.


    Although he still has a few Zhenwu Poyuan pills in his hand, the Zhenwu Poyuan pills, whether they are Longya or Cai linger, are of no significance to them.


    Let them refine the real martial arts to break the yuan pill now, also can only say that the natural things.


    "I left the ice forest for a period of time. I don''t know how the Saber Toothed white tiger is now."


    Long Hao got up and suddenly murmured to himself.


    Then, without hesitation, he left the Dragon Court directly. His figure appeared in the sky of the falling God cliff, and his endless spiritual consciousness shrouded most of the frozen forest in an instant.


    Under the cover of spiritual consciousness, all the plants and plants in the cold forest are under his exploration.Different from the other half step study of the extreme, although the spirit of Longhao has covered most of the cold forest at the moment, no one or a fierce beast can feel the existence of Longhao.


    Even the nine level ferocious beast in the cold forest did not realize that he was shrouded in other people''s spiritual perception.


    With the present strength of Long Hao, unless he is a strong man in chaos and a fierce beast of chaos level, no one can perceive his existence, which is his strength.


    "There it is."


    Soon, Long Hao found the location of the Saber Toothed white tiger. The whole person''s figure flashed and instantly appeared above the Saber Toothed white tiger, and his eyes were fixed on the Saber Toothed white tiger below.


    At the moment, the body shape of this Saber Toothed white tiger is twice as big as when he left, and its strength has also reached the stage of the eighth level fierce beast.


    All over the body, all exuded a strong king''s power, which seems to have become one of the ice forest''s overlord.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao said faintly, with the speed of the Saber Toothed white tiger, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to the Ninth level fierce beast and become the real king.


    As for whether the Saber Toothed white tiger will go to Tianjian sect, Long Hao has no doubt.


    At the moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger still has his soul mark in his soul. As long as the Saber Toothed white tiger has the slightest rebellious mind, he will immediately be aware of it.


    "In that case, there is no need to read on."


    After seeing the current situation of the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised a trace of amplitude, said faintly, and then the whole person did not say a word, once again disappeared behind the Saber Toothed White Tiger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Long Hao is very satisfied with the growth speed of the Saber Toothed white tiger. Once he leaves the Shenwu Kingdom and the tianjianzong in the future, this Saber Toothed white tiger and the nine level magic dragon that tianjianzong is now in charge of are the strongest details of tianjianzong.


    There are two powerful beasts in Tianjian sect, which can ensure that Tianjian sect will not be peeped by other sects.


    After leaving the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao did not immediately return to hanjianzong. Instead, he practiced in a cave in the cold forest for three days before returning again.


    After all, if he returns to hanjianzong in a short time, it will inevitably arouse some other people''s suspicion.


    When Long Hao returns to hanjianzong with a purple token again, all the high-level people of hanjianzong come to Longhao''s room for a while, and their faces are excited.


    "Mr. long, you have already finished refining the spirit and vitality pill, respecting your teacher?"


    Ye Ying inquires anxiously.


    It took only five days for Long Hao to leave after he arrived at hanjianzong and return to hanjianzong again at this moment. Therefore, ye Ying and others are uncertain.


    "Resurrection and vitality pill is here. Lord Ye can check it."


    Long Hao directly takes out a jade bottle with a reviving vitality pill and says to Ye Ying in a flat voice, which makes Qiu Jun and others around him surprised.


    "Is the refining successful?"


    "Great!"


    "The old ancestor is saved. As long as there is this reviving vitality pill, I will certainly be able to recover!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of senior officials of hanjianzong said excitedly. Looking at Longhao, they also became more respectful. They did not dare to show any disrespect to Longhao.


    You know, behind Long Hao, there is a genuine God of extreme alchemy!


    "Good, good, there is Master Lao long, there is Master Lao long."


    When ye Ying heard long Hao''s words, the whole person''s face suddenly said with great joy. He opened the jade bottle carefully. There was a pill lying quietly in the jade bottle, emitting an attractive fragrance.


    "Perfect pill!"


    Ye Ying''s heart beat violently with just one glance. Her voice was shaking and exclaimed. Some looked at the pills in the jade bottle with disbelief.


    This is a nine grade pill!


    The master of Long Hao, who is so powerful that he can even refine the perfect nine grade pills? What a magnificent means?


    "Mr. long and respect the teacher''s great kindness, ye represents the Hanjian clan, thank you."


    After taking a deep breath, ye Ying immediately said in a deep voice to Long Hao. His expression on his face was a little excited.


    "Lord Ye, you are welcome."


    Long Hao immediately said that he was very satisfied with Ye Ying''s performance at the moment. At least Ye Ying and others did not make any wrong ideas about him.


    "Mr. long, I can''t delay my present situation. I''d like to excuse you first. Please stay in hanjianzong for a while, and I''ll appreciate it again when I recover."


    Ye Ying said solemnly.


    "Elder elder, please take good care of Mr. long. I will take this life restoring pill to my ancestors first."


    Ye Ying said.


    "Yes


    On hearing this, Qiu Jun and others immediately nodded their heads. Even if ye Ying didn''t explain, they knew how to do it.


    "No, I still need to go to zhongtianyu. I can''t stay here any more." Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Long Hao refused directly and did not intend to stay in hanjianzong.


    Moreover, he also wants to know whether the ancestor of Chiyang has broken through to the extreme state at this moment.


    "Zhongtianyu?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, ye Ying and others frown slightly. Apparently, they didn''t expect that long Hao planned to leave hanjianzong now.


    "The northern heaven is thousands of miles away from the middle heaven. But is the Dragon going to the middle heaven alone?"


    Ye Ying asked.


    "With my master."


    Long Hao opened his mouth.


    "I see." Hearing Long Hao''s reply, ye Ying nodded and said, "since it means respecting your teacher, ye won''t stay any more. I hope that Mr. long will have a chance to come to Hanjian sect. I will certainly treat him well."


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded, but did not refuse. After talking with Ye Ying and others, Long Hao left hanjianzong again.


    "Do you think what Mr. long said is true or false?"


    After a long time, Qiu Jun asked slowly.


    "Whether it''s true or not, there''s no problem with this reviving vitality pill. Han Jianzong owes this boy a big favor and can only report it in the future. A perfect reviving vitality pill is enough to make the old ancestor recover from his injuries."


    Ye Ying said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The others nodded one after another."This boy is also a bit mysterious. When he came to the northern heaven, he was only in the holy martial realm. Now even I can''t see his realm clearly. I don''t know what strength it looks like. In short, even if there is no ultimate Dan God behind this boy, we should make friends with him. In a word, we should make friends with him. In a word, everything is good without any harm."


    Another cold sword sect elder also said.


    "Not bad."


    The others all nodded.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Since Mr. long has left, we''ll go to visit our ancestors together, hoping that this reviving vitality pill can really have some miraculous effects."


    Ye Ying said.


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, several other elders of Hanjian sect nodded one after another. Under the leadership of Ye Ying, they went to an underground secret room.


    The whole underground chamber is thousands of feet away from the ground.


    The deeper you go, the colder the temperature is. In the end, even if ye Ying and others have reached the level of martial arts, they have to operate their spiritual power lower than the cold.


    Soon, a group of people came to a huge secret room. In the center of the whole room, there was a huge ice bed with 10 meters in length, and an old man was standing on it.


    At the moment, the breath of the old man is very weak, and he can only feel a breath from time to time. This old man is the half step research of the Han Jian sect, the ancestor of the Han Jian sect.


    "Ye Ying, my younger disciple, meet my ancestor!"


    Ye Ying, standing not far from the front of the ice bed, salutes the old man on the ice bed respectfully. Behind Ye Ying, Qiu Jun and others are the same, without any disrespect.


    "Dan Fu got the medicine?"


    After ye Ying and others saluted, a majestic voice was immediately introduced into Ye Ying''s ears. The voice was constantly floating in the chamber.


    "The disciple asked for a perfect level of nine grade pills for the old ancestor


    Ye Ying said immediately.


    "Take it out."


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, the old man''s breath on the ice bed finally became urgent and excited


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    The voice of hanjianzong''s ancestors was constantly floating in the secret room, which made the several elders of hanjianzong who came with him behind Ye Ying shocked.


    After all, even they don''t know much about the news that the ancestor of hanjianzong was dying. Only Ye Ying, the patriarch, and Qiu Jun, the great elder, had contact with him.


    No one thought that the ancestor of hanjianzong had been injured to such an extent that he could still have such terrible strength.


    Although the ancestors of hanjianzong could not move at the moment, they all felt a strong sense of fear just because of the same spiritual transmission method.


    "Yes


    Hearing the request of the ancestor of hanjianzong, ye Ying didn''t dare to be slack. He immediately answered in a deep voice and took out the jade bottle containing the life restoring and vitality pill as quickly as possible.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment Ye Ying takes out the jade bottle, the soul reviving and vital energy pill in the jade bottle flies out of the jade bottle and falls into the mouth of the ancestor of Hanjian clan before ye Ying takes it out.


    "Boom


    As soon as the pill fell into the mouth of the ancestor of hanjianzong, a powerful and terrifying spirit power broke out immediately on his body, which made Ye Ying and others bow their heads one after another.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the old man''s body, ye Ying and others can hear clearly. At this moment, the heart in the old man''s body also starts to beat violently, which makes Ye Ying and others look shocked.


    It is obvious that the injuries of the ancestors of hanjianzong are recovering at a very fast speed.


    "Great!"


    Ye Ying and others were all overjoyed and excited. As long as the wounds of hanjianzong can be recovered, no one can shake the status of hanjianzong.


    Although Ye Ying and others can take out those nine grade miracles and ask Long Hao to help refine a Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    With their strength, even if they can''t break through the extreme situation, they can at least reach the level of half a step. However, the risks involved are too great.


    Once the breakthrough fails, not only the people who break through will die, but also the cold sword sect will suffer from the disaster.


    Therefore, under such pressure, they had to replace the Jiupin miraculous medicine with a reviving vitality pill to pull the dying ancestor of hanjianzong back from the ghost gate.


    Only when the ancestor of hanjianzong wakes up, can the whole hanjianzong be safe and sound.


    "You go out first."


    At this time, the voice of the old ancestor of hanjianzong sounded again, which made Ye Ying and others surprised. They did not dare to have any hesitation. After saluting the ancestor, they left one after another.


    "Boom


    Not long after ye Ying and others left, the ancestor of hanjianzong, who had been quietly lying on the ice bed, suddenly sat up from the ice bed, and a strange black air appeared on his body.


    The black air entangled the whole body of the ancestor of hanjianzong.


    "Boom


    After a long time, the ancestor of hanjianzong, who had been sitting up, finally opened a pair of eyes, which were blood red. At the moment, these eyes were emitting bloodthirsty light, and they were extremely excited.


    Gradually, the bloody eyes gradually disappeared, began to become turbid, and recovered as normal old people''s eyes, and could not see any difference.


    and the black air that originally twined around the ancestors of hanjianzong also began to disappear at this moment, and finally disappeared without trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie --"


    the voice of cold and terror came from the mouth of the ancestor of the Han Jianzong, and constantly echoed in the secret room. Unfortunately, no one found this strange scene.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Above the void.


    After leaving hanjianzong, Long Hao went directly to the middle heaven at the fastest speed. Although his strength has reached the level of a nine level magic dragon, his speed is far higher than that of a flying spirit boat.


    But it also takes a long time to reach the middle heaven from the north.


    Fortunately, Long Hao''s strength will not lead to the exhaustion of spiritual power in his body. After all, at this moment, his body has reached the Ninth level of magic dragon, and his spiritual power in his body has long been like a vast ocean.


    Its spiritual power is tens of times and nearly a hundred times more powerful than ordinary people in extreme situation.


    Half a day later, the figure of Longhao finally appeared in the sky above the middle heaven. The prosperous palaces appeared in front of Longhao again. Compared with the northern and eastern regions, it was more than several times more lively.


    After all, nearly half of the resources of the Shenwu world are gathered in the whole central heaven region, which makes the prosperity of the middle heaven far surpass that of the other major regions.


    "Moon god Pavilion."


    Soon, Long Hao''s eyes fell on the moon god pavilion not far away. His body moved, and his figure immediately disappeared in place. The next moment when he appeared, he had already appeared at the front door of the moon god Pavilion.Numerous strong people travel among the moon god Pavilion.


    After Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness explored the internal situation of the moon god Pavilion, he entered the moon god Pavilion, and a maid of the moon god Pavilion immediately appeared beside him.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you need to buy? We have all kinds of miraculous medicines, pills, and spiritual tools and skills in Yueshen Pavilion. I can take you to the place where you need them


    The maid said in a delicate voice.


    "No, I''ll just look around."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Well, if you need anything, you can ask at any time." Hearing Longhao''s words, the little maid didn''t feel angry, but said respectfully to Longhao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and went straight to the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion.


    The lower three floors of Yueshen pavilion are the same as the previous layout. However, there is an extra area on the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion, which specializes in selling soul type attack skills.


    The price of even the most common soul type attacking psionic skills is more than 10 times the price of other spirit skills of the same level. The price of soul type skills is also increased several times.


    However, the price of attacking psionic skills of the soul type above the prefecture level is even more expensive than that of the ordinary spirit skills at the sky level. But even so, there are still people constantly asking about the price and bargaining.


    "It seems that the woman did take her words to heart."


    Seeing this, the corner of Long Hao''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, revealing a slight range. With the financial resources of the moon god Pavilion, I''m afraid that more than 90% of the soul types attacking spiritual skills in the whole Zhongtian region have already fallen into the hands of the moon god Pavilion.


    "Young master, are you going to buy a soul type attack spirit skill? We Yueshen Pavilion Wait, how can it be you


    At the same time, a woman came to Long Hao''s back and introduced him. But when she saw the appearance of Long Hao, the whole person was shocked, and then her face changed slightly and looked ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Hearing the woman''s voice, Long Hao also turned around and looked at the woman. There was no extra expression on his face. He just looked at the woman and said in a flat voice, "Miss Hongling, long time no see."


    This woman was Hongling, who had been with Gu Shenyin at the beginning. Later, she was sent back to yueshenzong by Gu Shenyin. Hongling was banned for two months. After Long Hao went to the ice forest, she was allowed to go down the mountain and return to the moon god Pavilion again.


    Only because of this, Hongling put all these reasons on Long Hao. She thought it was long Hao''s fault that led to her being banned for two months.


    Therefore, seeing Long Hao appear in the moon god Pavilion at the moment, how can Hongling give Longhao a good look.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Longhao''s greetings, Hongling gives a direct cold hum. The whole person immediately turns around and disappears in front of Long Hao. Long Hao can''t help shaking his head without saying much.


    He doesn''t have to be angry with a little girl yet.


    "Elder martial sister."


    After leaving Longhao, Hongling comes directly to Gu Shenyin''s room. At the moment, Gu Shenyin is sitting on a bench with her beautiful eyes looking out of the window.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Hongling''s words, Gu Shenyin was stunned. Then he looked at Hongling curiously and got up to walk towards Hongling.


    Compared with the past, today''s Gu Shenyin, the whole person''s temperament seems more out of the ordinary. Every move exudes an ethereal breath, which makes people happy.


    What''s more, the state of Gu Shenyin has reached the state of Shenwu.


    Even in the history of yueshenzong, few disciples have been able to achieve such a terrifying breakthrough speed. However, even if the realm has already broken through to the Shenwu realm, Gu Shenyin''s strength displayed to the outside world is still only Shengwu state.


    "What is it that makes you so angry that you are not allowed to receive guests outside?"


    Gu Shenyin asked in a soft voice.


    "Hum!"


    Hongling snorted a little dissatisfied. Then she looked at Gu Shenyin and said to Gu Shenyin, "that guy is here again. It''s downstairs."


    "Who?"


    Gu Shenyin was a little confused.


    "Who else?"


    Hongling was not happy and said angrily, "it''s the dragon who has been banned for two months. He still dares to come to the moon god Pavilion. He must miss elder martial sister, and you must stay away from such people."


    "He Back? "


    Gu Shenyin heard the speech, standing in the same place a little bit stupefied, murmured in a low voice, a trace of mist appeared in his eyes, and he quickly turned his head to cover up the water mist in his eyes.


    "You stay here, and I''ll go down to see him."


    Gu Shenyin then immediately said to Hongling, turned around and left. A moment later, he returned to Hongling and said seriously to Hongling: "Hongling, when you see Mr. long, you need to respect and not be rude. This is not only my meaning, but also the meaning of ancestor. Do you understand?"


    After that, Gu Shenyin left. She couldn''t tell Hongling too much about some things. Even if Hongling was her closest person, she couldn''t tell her about them.


    After all, Long Hao''s identity is too mysterious. At present, the only people who know long Hao''s identity in Yueshen pavilion are he and Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong. Now Xia you is still in seclusion, and Ouyang Dan is in yueshenzong.


    Therefore, he is the only one who knows his identity.


    Although the whole high-level of yueshenzong speculated that behind Gu Shenyin, there was a mysterious big figure who helped Gu Shenyin secretly, but no one knew who this person was.


    No one dares to ask Gu Shenyin.


    "Ancestor?"


    Hongling stood in the same place, some couldn''t believe looking at Gu Shenyin''s leaving. Although she was a bit unruly and willful, it didn''t mean that she had no brain.


    Gu Shenyin even moved her ancestors out. This kind of thing is definitely not a joke with her.


    "That guy Who is it? "


    Hongling bit her lips and murmured in a low voice. Although she was still angry with Longhao, she was afraid of her identity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Long Hao is still on the fourth floor of Yueshen Pavilion. It seems that he has already predicted the arrival of Gu Shenyin. As soon as Gu Shenyin comes behind him, Longhao''s voice slowly spreads out.


    "Give me a room."


    Long Hao opened his mouth.


    "Good."


    Gu Shenyin is not surprised at this either. Soft voice says that long Hao''s strength has been known for a long time. It''s unfathomable. It''s beyond the reach of ordinary people. I''m afraid there''s no one in the Shenwu world who can compete with Long Hao.


    With her breakthrough to the realm of Shenwu, she can feel the power of Long Hao more and more.


    Following Gu Shenyin, they went directly to the top floor of the moon god Pavilion. The top floor of the whole moon god Pavilion is the most important training room in the moon god Pavilion.Only when the ancestor of Yueshen Pavilion comes to Yueshen Pavilion, can he be qualified to go. Otherwise, even the master of Yueshen Pavilion and the ancestors of other sects can still stay on the sixth floor of Yueshen Pavilion.


    But now, Gu Shenyin has brought Longhao here, which is obviously enough to express the status of Longhao in her heart.


    "Well?"


    After entering the seventh floor of Yueshen Pavilion, Long Hao also looked around in surprise. Compared with the sixth floor of Yueshen Pavilion, this cultivation chamber is obviously more exquisite.


    Powerful arrays are arranged around the whole seven floors, and there is a spirit gathering array in the deepest place. When practicing, it can directly affect the aura within a radius of tens of miles.


    The speed of cultivation is several times higher than that of other cultivation places.


    "Before my ancestors left, I had told you that this room would only be opened for you. No one can enter it except you." Gu Shenyin seems to have guessed Long Hao''s doubts, so he explains in a low voice.


    "Xia you?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded slightly, and sat down directly on a spiritual chair in the room. Then he looked at Gu Shenyin and said, "where''s Ouyang Dan?"


    "Laozu is still in the closed door. Elder Ouyang is in charge of the yueshenzong to avoid some curfews taking the opportunity to make trouble to yueshenzong. Do you want me to ask elder Ouyang to come to see you now?"


    Gu Shenyin asked. Standing behind Long Hao, two delicate white and greasy jade hands gently help Long Hao knead his shoulders. If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid no one will be surprised.


    "Forget it."


    After a moment''s silence, Long Hao shook his head and said, "when you let Ouyang Dan follow you, you were supposed to let Ouyang Dan be your Taoist protector. Now you have broken through to the divine realm. It doesn''t matter if you have him or not."


    Long Hao''s voice is very insipid. Obviously, in his eyes, Ouyang Dan is nothing but a tool


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin''s heart is filled with a little sweetness. For the man in front of him, his heart is full of attachment and reluctant to give up. He asks in a soft voice, "how long can you stay in Yueshen Pavilion this time?"


    "I don''t know."


    Long Hao shook his head and said, "if it is long, it will be several months; if it is short, it will be several days."


    The purpose of his coming to Yueshen Pavilion this time is to see the situation of Gu Shenyin. But now it seems that Gu Shenyin is far better than he imagined.


    Therefore, he was not sure how long he would stay in Yueshen Pavilion.


    "Have there been any changes in the middle heaven during this period?"


    Later, Long Hao looked at Gu Shenyin and asked him that he was not in zhongtianyu during this period of time. Therefore, he knew nothing about the situation in the middle heaven region. He had to ask Gu Shenyin about the situation first and then make plans.


    "No


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin reviewed the situation of Tianyu in this period of time, then shook his head and responded to Long Hao''s soft voice.


    "But there are some problems in the southern sky."


    "South Heaven?"


    Long Hao was dumb and asked, "is it related to the magic beast?"


    "It''s not clear, but even if it''s not related to the magic beast, it''s probably related to this sudden space crack." Gu Shenyin shook his head and explained.


    "Is it related to this space crack?"


    There is more dignified color in Long Hao''s eyes. Compared with the magic beast, it is obvious that the appearance of the space crack is more dangerous in his heart than the magic animal.


    Even if magic beasts appear in the Shenwu world, as long as they appear, they can at least cope with the current situation in the Shenwu world.


    However, if there are other problems in the space cracks, it shows that Shenwu dominates the layout of the boundary seal, which is likely to have problems, and this kind of thing has to be taken seriously.


    "Yes, at present, haotiandaozong has some strong men who have gone to the southern heaven to explore the situation. However, it is not clear how the situation is. It is only heard that it has something to do with the endless Dead Sea."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "In the dead sea?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After returning from qinghongjie to tianjianzong, he explored a lot of information related to the endless Dead Sea, but the records of Tianjian sect were limited.


    Therefore, we have not found any useful information, but we also know that the total area of the five heavenly regions of the Shenwu kingdom is less than 30% of the endless Dead Sea.


    Compared with the frozen forest and the broken soul forest, the endless dead sea can be called the real forbidden area. Even if the one who studies the extreme conditions enters the endless Dead Sea, no one can come out alive.


    Perhaps a million years ago in the Shenwu world, some people have explored the secret of the endless Dead Sea, but at least after the war a million years ago, no one has been able to explore the endless dead sea again.


    However, the endless Dead Sea is a taboo for all the big forces in the five Heaven regions, and no one has ever dared to despise the endless Dead Sea.


    "Well."


    Gu Shenyin nodded and said, "but it happened in the South China Sea, which is the endless Dead Sea. Therefore, we must go to the southern heaven to find out what happened."


    "In addition, I have also sent an elder of yueshenzong to the endless Dead Sea to inquire about the news, but so far, no news has been sent back, so I have not known what happened."


    Gu Shenyin said in a soft voice.


    Although she is only a true disciple of yueshenzong, in fact, Gu Shenyin''s discourse power in yueshenzong has surpassed that of the current master of yueshenzong.


    That is the master of Gu Shenyin.


    Nowadays, Gu Shenyin''s status in yueshenzong is second only to Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong. All these are changed because of the appearance of Longhao.


    Otherwise, with the beauty of Gu Shenyin, the master of Yueshen sect had already arranged for Gu Shenyin to marry with the talented disciples of other sects, so as to seek some benefits for the Yueshen sect.


    However, today, several great Yuanman elders at the peak of Shengwu state of yueshenzong are all from the hands of Gu Shenyin and have become his confidants. Even Ouyang Dan, who is now in charge of Shenwu state and Dan level alchemist, is still in yueshenzong because of Gu Shenyin.


    In addition, Gu Shenyin ordered people to purchase soul type attack spirit skills in advance, which made yueshenzong''s income nearly 10 times higher, and its profit reached the horror level of nearly 10 billion spirit stones.


    Therefore, Gu Shenyin''s status in yueshenzong has been detached. If it was not for Gu Shenyin''s concealment of the realm, otherwise, once Gu Shenyin said that his realm had reached the Shenwu state, he would have become the patriarch of yueshenzong.


    "In this case, after some time, I will go to the endless Dead Sea to have a look."


    When Long Hao heard the speech and was silent for a moment, he said in a flat voice. Since he had nothing to do during this period, it would be a good choice to go to the endless Dead Sea to have a look.What''s more, he also wants to know what secrets are hidden in the endless Dead Sea. Maybe he can find some things related to the Shenwu world millions of years ago in the endless Dead Sea.


    After all, those who are powerful before the birth of the martial arts world may not be able to dominate the world.


    You know, as one of the most powerful domains in the whole universe, the demon world is just less than ten strong masters, and seven of them have fallen.


    In addition, he himself has now been exiled to the Shenwu world. Therefore, the demon world today is only two strong masters of the situation.


    However, the area of the demon kingdom is a hundred times larger than that of the whole Shenwu kingdom. In such a vast area, there are only two powerful masters.


    If there are no other special reasons for a small Shenwu world, how can a strong master be born?


    Therefore, if Long Hao wants to find out the reason, the endless Dead Sea is undoubtedly a good choice. If he can really find out the reason for the emergence of a strong dominator in the Shenwu world, he may not have to return to the demon world, but also be able to return to the dominating state in the Shenwu world, and become the second strong one in the Shenwu world after the Shenwu master.


    What''s more, even if there is no such reason, the endless Dead Sea appears abnormal, he also needs to go to the scene, explore the situation, and see whether it has anything to do with the space cracks.


    "By the way, there is another thing. It is said that the ancestor of the Chiyang clan has closed down and is ready to break through the extreme state."


    Gu Shenyin was stunned for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth to Longhao.


    Obviously, hearing that long Hao intends to go to the endless Dead Sea, Gu Shenyin''s mind is slightly lost, which indicates that long Hao''s time in the moon god Pavilion will not be too much


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    "Well? He hasn''t reached the climax yet? "


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Shenyin in surprise. It is reasonable to say that for such a long time, the ancestor of Chiyang should have broken through the extreme state.


    "Not yet."


    Gu Shenyin shook his head. Then he looked at Long Hao and asked, "how do you know that the Chiyang ancestor wants to break through to the extreme state? Is it you who got the Zhenwu Poyuan pill..."


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded and did not deny it.


    "You can keep this life restoring pill by yourself. When it is critical, it may be able to save your life." Then, Long Hao''s right hand gently moves, which contains a spirit of life pill jade bottle, directly appeared in his hand.


    "Reviving vitality pill!"


    Seeing the jade bottle that long Hao handed to himself, Gu Shenyin suddenly opened his eyes. It was unbelievable. If the story about her possession of the life reviving pill was spread out, it would not be long before countless people from the extreme situation would come to her for trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about resurrection and vitality Dan."


    Gu Shenyin took a deep breath, and then said to Longhao seriously that the value of a soul reviving and vitality pill is at least 10 billion, and it is still valuable.


    I''m afraid Long Hao is the only one who can refine the whole Shenwu world.


    Therefore, even within the Yueshen sect, she did not dare to tell anyone about it. Otherwise, it would inevitably lead to death, and no one could guarantee that some people would still be able to maintain their own mind in the face of a 10 billion spirit stone resurrection and vitality pill.


    "Just understand."


    Long Hao gently nodded. Originally, he planned to give Wei Xueshuang and Longya several girls a piece. However, during this period, he did not see several women.


    So we can only talk about it later.


    Now Gu Shenyin is at his side. Naturally, he will give the life restoring pill to Gu Shenyin in advance. After all, he will return to tianjianzong and make other arrangements at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Long Hao stayed on the seventh floor of Yueshen Pavilion, and Gu Shenyin accompanied him to serve him. They could not help but spread clouds and rain.


    Because of the fact that the strength of Longhao has reached the level of nine level magic dragon, Gu Shenyin''s realm has directly broken through to the level of double heaven of Shenwu state.


    And there is a faint trend to break through the triple heaven of Shenwu realm.


    "Boom


    At this time, a huge and incomparable energy suddenly came from the deep cloud. This power directly erupted in the deep cloud, making it more clearly felt tens of thousands of miles away.


    Long Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but look up into the distance.


    Gu Shenyin was stunned for a moment, and then rose gently from the bed, covered with a thin gauze. The white, greasy and tender skin was faintly visible, which was extremely attractive.


    Two snow-white jade feet gently stepped on the ground, came to the back of Long Hao, helped Long Hao tidy up his clothes.


    "If there is no accident, it should be that the ancestor of Chiyang is breaking through the extreme situation, but I don''t know if he can survive the thunder and break through successfully."


    Gu Shenyin said in a soft voice.


    After helping Long Hao tidy up his clothes, the whole person went directly to Long Hao''s side and nestled in his side, with some nostalgia in his eyes.


    Obviously, she has seen that long Hao intends to leave the moon god Pavilion.


    "I''m going to go and have a look. Would you like to come with me?"


    Long Hao turns to look at Gu Shenyin.


    It seems to be because last night''s tossing time is a little longer. At the moment, Gu Shenyin''s face still has some undeveloped flush, and the breath is also a little weak.


    "No, you go. I still need to stay here to take care of the affairs of the moon god Pavilion. I can''t leave the moon god Pavilion before my ancestor leaves the pass." Gu Shenyin shook his head and said softly.


    She naturally understood Long Hao''s good intentions.


    The Zhenwu Poyuan pill in the hands of Chiyang Laozu comes from Long Hao. If Long Hao goes with Gu Shenyin, as long as Chiyang Laozu successfully breaks through the extreme state, he can naturally guess the relationship between her and Long Hao.


    In this way, if there is any danger in the future of yueshenzong, once known by the Chiyang ancestor, he will certainly be hindered by human feelings and help yueshenzong tide over the crisis.


    It''s just that she has her own ideas.


    Now she can have such strength, to have such a position in the moon god sect, almost all because of the emergence of Long Hao, just let her almost effortlessly get.


    She doesn''t want to be just a vase beside Long Hao, but hopes to build yueshenzong into one of the most powerful sects in the middle heaven through her own ability, so that she will not bow down in front of other women around long Hao.


    However, she also knew that once Long Hao left the moon god Pavilion this time, he would visit the moon god Pavilion again next time. She did not know when he needed to."Good."


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Long Hao did not say much.


    "In this case, you will stay here to have a good rest. When will you recover and make other arrangements? Although your strength has reached the level of double heaven of Shenwu state, this strength is still far from self-protection."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    If he had not been to qinghongjie, he might have simply thought that the most powerful Shenwu kingdom was just a few people who were only half a step away from the extreme.


    But in fact, the Shenwu world still hides too many secrets.


    After the great war a million years ago, the sorcerer can find a small world of Qinghong world to cultivate and live. In the Shenwu world, there may not be a second wizard.


    These hidden forces may not appear in the Shenwu world for the time being, but once the magic beasts appear in the Shenwu world, they will also be forced to appear.


    Once the Shenwu world is occupied by magical animals, the clan forces who live in seclusion in the small world like the ancient sorcerers will inevitably be implicated. Even if they are not willing to appear, they will have to show up.


    Once these forces appear in the secular world, the impact on the existing sectarian forces of Shenwu world is undoubtedly huge.


    "Well."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin gently lowered his head, and some lost yingdao.


    Her current strength may not be the strongest in the Shenwu world, but at least in the middle heaven, she is the first person of the younger generation. Even the Taoist sons and sons of haotiandaozong, the top sects, are far less powerful than her.


    But even with such strength, in Long Hao''s eyes, it is still difficult to protect himself


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "Boom!"


    In the void, the deafening thunder continued to spread out, and a powerful and incomparable force of oppression came directly from the nine days, which shocked the strong and fierce human beings and beasts within the range of thousands of miles.


    "Boom


    However, for a short time, the whole void has been covered by a huge and incomparable cloud, which makes the whole world seem to darken at this moment.


    A huge force of thunder, constantly rolling in the clouds, as if the Thunder Dragon roared.


    At the bottom of the thunder cloud, an old man in a red robe stepped into the void. The whole body was burning with flames, and the breath on his body had reached the extreme.


    A pair of dark eyes, now also into a pair of golden pupil, the release of dazzling light.


    "Father Chiyang, that man is the ancestor of Chiyang!"


    "The power of terror!"


    "Is it true that Chiyang Laozu is going to break through to the extreme? If you have never been to Chiyang for a long time, can you really break through the old world? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people have to avoid, standing in the distance watching what happened at this moment, eyes are full of tension.


    Although it is not the people who break through the extreme situation at the moment, in fact, it makes them feel more nervous than they themselves.


    Among these people, the vast majority of them are some powerful people in the holy and sacred martial arts.


    Once Chiyang Laozu succeeded in breaking through the extreme state, it undoubtedly means that these people will also have the hope to break through to the extreme state in the future. From then on, breaking through to the extreme state will no longer be a magic spell.


    Not only they, but also the most powerful people in the whole Shenwu world are all gathering around or hiding in the dark, paying close attention to this scene.


    Let''s not say whether the ancestor of Chiyang can break through to the extreme state. Even if he fails in the end, what happened this time will accumulate a lot of experience for them.


    This will enable them to gain countless experience when they break through the extreme situation in the future.


    If the breakthrough is successful, the experience of this breakthrough is undoubtedly the most important for them.


    So naturally, no one will miss this opportunity.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the news of Chiyang Laozu''s closing down and breaking through the extreme situation, the forces of all sides were already ready for this scene to happen.


    "Boom


    As more and more thunder clouds gathered above the void, a frightening purple Thunder Dragon finally came down from the sky and blasted directly at the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power directly appeared, which made the countless strong people around feel frightened and have already raised their heart to their throat.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    When he saw the thunder robbery coming, the red sun ancestor''s eyes were also burning with an infinite sense of war. The strength of the whole human body was constantly soaring, and he gave a blow to the thunder robbery.


    "Roar!"


    A fire dragon burst out directly from his fist. The terrifying spiritual power turned into a fire dragon with a length of 100 meters. It opened its mouth and went directly to meet the thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder robbery and the fire dragon bombarded by the old ancestor of Chiyang immediately erupted a terrifying force, and the powerful residual power swept away directly around.


    "Boom


    At the foot of the old man of Chiyang, there was a huge and incomparable pit directly, and the whole ground was thus split into huge cracks, which spread all around.


    The whole thunder robbery was directly engulfed by the fire dragon which was blasted out by the ancestor of Chiyang, and disappeared without a trace. The fire dragon, therefore, disappeared and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hoo --"


    the whole person of Chiyang Laozu also took a long breath. The spirit power of his body seemed to be scattered by the thunder. There was a little fear in the eyes of the whole person.


    His eyes were very serious and fixed on the void.


    "Blocked!"


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. The ancestor of Chiyang blocked this thunder robbery and destroyed it with force. This strength is too strong!"


    "Maybe it is really possible for the ancestor of Chiyang to survive the thunder disaster and break through to the extreme state!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are unable to help but pinch a sweat for the Chiyang old ancestor. It is not surprising that he can block the first thunder robbery. However, they did not expect that the Chiyang ancestor actually destroyed the thunder robbery with his own strength.


    In this way, the strength of Chiyang Laozu in the past is just like his ears and eyes. I''m afraid his real strength is enough to rank among the top three in the study of extreme conditions.


    "This is just the first thunder robbery. The last three are the most dangerous. I don''t know if brother Chiyang is sure to survive."In the void, there is a half step study of the extreme situation, the strong look of serious emotion.


    "Hard."


    Not far away from this one, another one, who is also a half step researcher, also seriously responds that this is not to look down on the ancestor of Chiyang, but that no one has ever broken through the extreme state in a million years.


    For the practitioners of Shenwu world, breaking through the extreme state has become a mortal curse. Because of this, many people who have already touched the opportunity of breakthrough have never dared to take this step.


    Once the breakthrough fails, there is no doubt that it will die!


    "It''s said that brother Chiyang has a Zhenwu Poyuan pill in his hand. Maybe it''s impossible for brother Chiyang to break this million year old curse." Another half step research extreme situation strong person also is at this time to say.


    As one of the few people in the middle heaven, they know each other.


    Although there may be some contradictions between each other''s clans, at this time, no one will take the opportunity to make trouble, and all people are concerned about the breakthrough made by the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Zhenwu breaks yuan Dan!"


    Hearing the words of this half step extreme state strong man, other people''s eyes are burning with a burning look. If they have a Zhenwu Poyuan pill in their hands, maybe they can also try to break through to the extreme state.


    However, all of these need to wait for the ancestor of Chiyang to break through the extreme state before making preparations.


    Moreover, even now, they don''t know who made the Zhenwu Poyuan pill in the hands of Chiyang Laozu. They can''t go to inquire about it in person until he succeeds in breaking through


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    However, as for the thoughts of these half step extreme strong people at the moment, Chiyang Laozu didn''t know. At the moment, all his attention fell on the thunder robbery above his head.


    "The second thunderbolt is coming!"


    There is a half step research extreme situation, eyes suddenly slightly squint, deep voice mouth way.


    "Boom


    As the voice of the man who is half a step closer to the extreme is falling, there is a huge and incomparable thunder robbery in the thunder cloud above the head of the old man of Chiyang, which blows towards him.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of its arrival, the whole surrounding space was constantly shaken by it. A powerful and incomparable force of oppression was passed around without gambling.


    "Come on, I want to see if I can survive the thunder disaster today."


    Chiyang Laozu was also angry.


    In his body, once again burning a strong incomparable sense of war, the terrible spirit power directly broke out on the body of the Chiyang ancestor. In the face of this terrible thunder robbery, Chiyang Laozu not only did not have the slightest timidity, but directly faced the thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    This time, this powerful and incomparable thunder robbery directly and forcefully bombarded the body of the Chiyang ancestor. On the body of the Chiyang old ancestor, a powerful fire broke out.


    The fire immediately formed a flame shield, trying to resist the thunder.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    However, the flame shield in the face of this thunderbolt, the entire flame shield immediately sent out a crisp sound of rupture, the flame shield was instantly destroyed.


    "Ah


    A roar of pain suddenly came out from the mouth of the red sun ancestor, which made the whole person of the red Yang ancestor in such a moment, suddenly looked extremely embarrassed, but the breath on his body did not retreat at all.


    "Blocked!"


    "The second thunder robbery was also blocked by the Chiyang ancestor!"


    "Too strong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people saw this scene, one by one immediately clenched their fists, and their hearts were extremely excited, especially those who were originally the strong ones of the Chiyang sect, who were already flushed with excitement at the moment.


    In fact, compared with other people, these strong people of Chiyang sect are the most nervous people.


    For them, it also means a transformation.


    If the ancestor Chiyang succeeds in breaking through the extreme state, the whole Chiyang sect will surely soar into the sky and become the most powerful sect in the whole middle heaven region and even the whole Shenwu realm.


    However, if the old ancestor of Chiyang failed to break through, then the clans that had been in conflict with the Chiyang sect for so many years will surely take this opportunity to attack the Chiyang sect and destroy the whole Chiyang sect at one stroke.


    Without the chiyangzong, which has half a step to study the strongmen of the extreme situation, it is obviously difficult to resist the siege of other sects by relying on a few of the powerful people in the Shenwu state.


    "Blocked!"


    Above the void, those who are half step into the extreme state, after seeing the red sun ancestor blocking the second thunder robbery, also can''t help but clench their fists, and their eyes emit intense light.


    In addition to his own strength, there is another reason why the Chiyang ancestor was able to block the two thunder robberies so easily. It is obvious that the seal power has been weakened.


    "Boom


    Not long after the second thunder robbery came, the third one also fell. Compared with the previous two, the power of the third one seems to be much stronger.


    When the terrible thunder robbery came, the whole world was tarnished by it. Countless people once again pinched a cold sweat for the red sun ancestor, and their eyes were very nervous.


    "Boom


    The terrible thunder robbery bombarded the body of Chiyang Laozu. At the moment, behind him, a sea of fire has been formed. The fire burns the void and resists this terrible thunder robbery.


    Finally, with the gradual disappearance of the thunder robbery, the figure of the Chiyang ancestor gradually appeared in front of the public.


    "Good!"


    "That''s great. It''s blocked. It''s a thunderbolt!"


    "Only the last six thunder robberies are left. Once the last six thunder robberies are successfully overcome by the ancestor Chiyang, he will become the first extremely powerful person born in the Shenwu world for millions of years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are excited.


    However, all of us are very clear that with the former three thunder robberies, the later six thunder robberies will become more and more powerful and terrifying.


    The power of this kind of thunder robbery may be nothing to Long Hao, but to the ordinary strong man of Chiyang, it is equivalent to destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    The general half step study of the most powerful people may have fallen directly in the face of the first thunder disaster experienced by the ancestor of Chiyang.


    All of us don''t know that there is also a shadow hidden in the darkness not far away from Chiyang Laozu''s robbery. This figure is hidden in the darkness, as if it were integrated with the darkness.The figure is no one else. It is long Hao who came from Yueshen Pavilion. Long Hao arrived here early when he met the first thunder robbery. He paid close attention to his situation.


    However, Long Hao frowned a little because of his ability. It was obviously extremely difficult for him to survive the last six thunder robberies.


    The power of the following six thunder robberies will be stronger than one. Especially, the power of the best three is more than ten times that of the first three. Even if Chiyang Laozu has Zhenwu Baoyuan pill in his hand, it is still extremely difficult to survive the last three thunder robberies.


    "Boom


    Just as long Hao speculated, the fourth thunder robbery came quietly and appeared directly on the head of Chiyang ancestors. At the moment, the power of this thunder robbery is still four times that of the first one.


    With his own strength, it is obviously impossible to resist the thunder robbery with his physical strength.


    "Chaotic mountain and river map, out!"


    Sure enough, at the time when everyone was guessing how the fourth thunder disaster was spent by the ancestor Chiyang, he finally sacrificed a spirit weapon with golden light from the storage ring.


    "It''s a chaotic map of mountains and rivers!"


    "Isn''t this the treasure of Hunyuan clan? It''s said that it''s the top eight level spirit weapon. How could it fall into the hands of Chiyang ancestor? "


    "It is said that the two ancestors of the Hunyuan clan and the Chiyang ancestor are close friends. So it seems that the Hunyuan ancestor can even draw the map of chaotic mountains and rivers, which is obviously not a false statement!"


    "It should not be difficult to block the fourth thunder robbery if there is a chaotic map of mountains and rivers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The picture of chaotic mountains and rivers appeared on the head of the ancestor of Chiyang, and it directly burst into a brilliant light. At this moment, a picture that was no more than three feet long was directly transformed into a huge picture about 1000 meters in length.


    On the scroll, the landscape is vivid, lifelike, emitting a golden light, which directly envelops the old ancestor of Chiyang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    "Boom


    The huge thunder robbery directly bombards on this chaotic mountain and river map. In an instant, a powerful and incomparable force immediately erupted from the chaotic mountain and river map, and a hard and low-grade living in this extremely terrible thunder robbery.


    "Poof!"


    The thunder robbery dissipated, but the deep under the chaotic mountain and river map of Chiyang, also in this moment, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    Chiyang Laozu quickly took a pill to nourish his breath.


    Chaotic mountain and river map is indeed a top eight level spirit weapon, but any spirit tool needs to be stimulated by people before it can burst out its power.


    Therefore, although the fourth thunder robbery bombards the chaotic mountain and river map, the ancestor of Chiyang, who holds the chaotic mountain and river map, also bears part of the power of this thunder robbery.


    Although it was only a part of the residual power, but the power of terror, transmitted to his body, still made his mouth spit blood. If he had not held the chaotic mountain and river map, he would have fallen under the fourth thunder robbery.


    When others saw this scene, they also changed their faces. The power of the fourth thunder robbery was so strong that it was so terrible. How powerful should the fifth, sixth and even the last ninth thunder robbery be powerful?


    Some people even dare not imagine the power of the ninth thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    Before long, the fifth thunder robbery also appeared on the head of Chiyang ancestors. Compared with the last one, the fifth thunder robbery was more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The fifth thunder robbery didn''t prepare too much for the old man of Chiyang. The terrible thunder robbery has already exploded on the top of the chaotic mountain and river map on his head.


    "Boom


    Chaotic mountain and river map is also like a thunder robbery. When facing the attack of this thunder robbery, a powerful force breaks out to resist the fifth thunder robbery.


    However, unexpectedly, in the face of the resistance of the chaotic mountain and river map, the power of the fifth thunder robbery has not been reduced at all.


    "Ka Click


    Then, I saw a clear voice into the ears of the people.


    The huge and incomparable chaotic mountain and river map, with the speed visible to the naked eye, appeared cracks. The whole chaotic map of mountains and rivers was constantly torn apart, which made the eyes of the ancestor of Chiyang change greatly.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, the whole chaotic mountain and river map was finally unable to resist the power of the fifth thunder robbery. After offsetting most of the power of the thunder robbery, the chaotic mountain and river map was finally directly broken into dozens of pieces and flew away towards the distance.


    "Boom


    The terror of thunder and plunder directly bombarded the body of Chiyang Laozu, making the whole body of Chiyang Laozu directly blasted down hundreds of meters at this moment.


    The whole person''s breath becomes very weak, extremely embarrassed.


    "Hiss -"


    countless people took a breath of cold air. They never thought that the powerful chaotic mountain and river map, when facing the thunder disaster, was only able to resist a small thunder robbery.


    In the face of the second thunder robbery, it was directly destroyed.


    Fortunately, the chaotic mountain and river map blocked most of the power of the thunder robbery, otherwise if this force completely bombarded the body of the Chiyang ancestor, he would surely die.


    "Boom


    After taking a deep breath, the old man of Chiyang flew into the air again. In his storage ring, a small golden bell flew out again. Driven by the spiritual power, the golden bell kept rotating and enlarging, and finally wrapped the whole person of the red sun ancestor under the golden bell.


    "Golden bell of Buddha of Putuo sect!"


    "It seems that ancestor Chiyang is really preparing for this breakthrough. He even borrowed the golden bell of Putuo sect''s Holy Buddha. Obviously, he is bound to get this breakthrough to the extreme state."


    "The golden bell of the Holy Buddha is one of the most powerful defense spirit weapons. It has reached the level of fake nine level spirit weapon. It should not be a problem to block the sixth thunder robbery. I just don''t know if I can block the seventh thunder robbery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, countless people can''t help but talk in a low voice. At the same time, they are more concerned about whether the ancestor of Chiyang can break through to the extreme state.


    After all, Chiyang Laozu still withstood the first five thunder robberies, leaving only the last four. Once successfully overcome, it will be of great significance to the whole Shenwu world.


    It is precisely because of this that there are so many clan forces willing to lend the precious treasure of this sect to the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, at the moment when the golden bell of the Holy Buddha enveloped the whole body of the ancestor of Chiyang, the sixth thunderbolt fell directly on the golden bell of the Holy Buddha.


    "Dang -"


    under the thunderbolt attack, the golden bell of Saint Buddha immediately sent out a startling sound. The shadow of golden bell broke out and spread from the golden bell to resist the sixth thunder robbery."It''s so strong, it''s a fake nine grade spirit weapon!"


    "It seems that with the power of the golden bell of Saint Buddha, it should not be a problem to block the seventh thunder robbery. Now we will see whether the golden bell of Saint Buddha can block the eighth thunder robbery."


    "In my opinion, according to the present situation, the power of this eighth thunder robbery has almost reached about ten times that of the first one. The power of such terror is already comparable to that of a real extreme power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are talking.


    Long Hao''s eyes also fell on the golden bell of the Holy Buddha. With his eyes, we can see the defense level of the golden bell of the Holy Buddha. It is simple to block the seventh thunder robbery, but there is no possibility to block the eighth thunder robbery.


    Now it''s up to us to see if we can stop the eighth thunder robbery. Once we can stop the eighth thunder robbery, we can get through the ninth thunder robbery with the Zhenwu Baoyuan pill in our hands and break through to the extreme.


    "Boom


    Not long after that, the seventh thunder robbery also came again. As long Hao guessed, although the ancestor of Chiyang suffered a lot of internal injuries, he still survived the seventh one with the help of the golden bell of the Holy Buddha.


    However, there are also cracks on the golden bell of the Holy Buddha. It seems that it is likely to be broken at any time. It is almost a dream to block the eighth thunder robbery by relying on this broken golden bell.


    "Come out!"


    After taking a few pills, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Among his storage rings, several spirit tools flew out again. Although they were not as good as the golden bell of Saint Buddha and the map of chaotic mountains and rivers, they all reached the level of eight grade defensive spirit weapons.


    There are more than ten pieces.


    "Boom


    On each artifact, at the moment of its appearance, a powerful force immediately erupted, which directly shrouded in the sky of Chiyang ancestor, guarding him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "Boom


    The eighth thunderbolt came, and the heavenly power was mighty, and the terrifying spirit power was rolling down in all directions. Even if it was ten thousand meters away, the eyes of those who studied the extreme situation could feel a powerful spiritual power.


    "Hiss -"


    just the power of this thunder robbery has already made countless people who are in the extreme situation change color and look at the terrible thunder robbery in the void with disbelief.


    Fear comes from the heart.


    Such a terrifying threat of thunder and robbery, alone, is enough to crush the most powerful.


    "Boom


    The terrible thunder plunder directly bombarded the sky above the head of the old ancestor of Chiyang. At this moment, countless top-level spirit tools suddenly burst out into bursts of intense and incomparable light, with golden light.


    "Boom


    From the body of Chiyang Laozu, a powerful and incomparable spirit power also broke out, which directly attacked the terrifying spirit power.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces bombarded each other, and immediately burst out a general power of destroying the sky and the earth. The terrible aftereffect swept around and directly destroyed the area tens of miles around.


    Fortunately, at the moment, the place where the ancestor of Chiyang broke through is not Chiyang sect. Otherwise, the remaining power alone would be enough to destroy the whole Chiyang sect in an instant.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    And in the sky above the old ancestor of Chiyang, the top eight spirit tools were destroyed one by one and turned into ashes.


    Under such terrible thunder robberies, ordinary eight level spirit tools can no longer resist the power of thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    In the end, even the golden bell of the Holy Buddha, which was protecting the ancestor of Chiyang, was directly broken and turned into eight pieces, flying towards eight directions, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    After seeing the eight pieces of the Golden Buddha''s eyes, the eight powerful Buddha''s eyes immediately rushed to the golden scene.


    Even if the golden bell of the Holy Buddha has been broken, the eight pieces of the golden bell of the Holy Buddha are still top-level spiritual tools, although they can not resist the thunder robbery of the strong people in the extreme situation.


    However, it is not a problem to block the all-out attack of some powerful people.


    "Boom


    However, the void where the Chiyang ancestor is located, the terrible thunder robbery still has not completely dissipated. The terrible thunder robbery directly bombards the body of the Chiyang ancestor, and instantly smashes the spirit robe of the Chiyang ancestor.


    The robe on the old man of Chiyang is also a top-level seven level defense spirit weapon. Although it can not be compared with the eight grade spirit weapon, it is also not bad.


    However, at the moment, the power of the thunder robbery has already been less than one in ten. Therefore, the thunder robbery bombardment on the body of the Chiyang ancestor did not cause too much damage to him.


    On the contrary, the remnant thunder plunder falls on the body of the old man of Chiyang, on the contrary, makes his physique more powerful.


    Chiyang, the ancestor of Chiyang who has passed the first eight thunder robberies, has long been far from the former. After the refining of the eight thunder robberies, his physical strength has already been several times as much as before.


    "The eight thunder robberies have passed. I should be the first person to study the extreme state of Shenwu world."


    Suddenly.


    Chiyang Laozu raised his head, and his eyes released a burning light. Behind him, a sea of fire had already formed, and the whole person of the red sun ancestor was also in this sea of fire.


    A roar of anger was heard directly from the mouth of Chiyang Laozu.


    After hearing the words of father Chiyang, all the people in the extreme situation who saw this scene around were shocked and extremely complicated. Could he really survive the ninth thunder disaster?


    In the eyes of all people, hesitant ancestor directly from the void, a pill instantly appeared in his hand, the pill released a strong incomparable light.


    "Zhenwu breaks yuan Dan!"


    "Chiyang Laozu really got a Zhenwu Poyuan pill!"


    "With Zhenwu Poyuan Dan in, it''s not difficult for the ancestor of Chiyang to survive the ninth thunder disaster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people were shocked by the fact that ancestor Chiyang directly put this Zhenwu Poyuan pill suit into his mouth. With the introduction of Zhenwu Poyuan pill, the original wound on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in a flash of time, the injury on the body of Chiyang ancestor has completely disappeared.


    At the same time, the breath of the old man of Chiyang is even more prosperous. Before that, a tremendous spirit power broke out directly from his body. At this moment, the Chiyang ancestor has the momentum of researching the strong in the extreme situation!


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the ninth thunder robbery that touched people''s hearts finally came to an end and appeared on the top of his head. When the thunder robbery appeared, the whole world suddenly lost its color.


    "Not good!"


    "Back


    "The power of the ninth thunder robbery is too strong. Even if we are so far apart, I''m afraid the residual power of this thunder robbery will be enough to affect us!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of the thunder robbery, all the people who were in the extreme situation immediately arrived at the scene of the thunder robbery. Without any hesitation, they chose to escape at the fastest speed.


    Only in an instant, all of them have retreated ten thousand meters again, and dare not approach the ancestor of Chiyang.


    Compared with the previous eight thunder robberies, this ninth thunder robbery is the real thunder robbery!


    The power of this thunder robbery is a little stronger than that of the eight previous thunder robberies. Just by appearing, it has already given people a kind of powerful and incomparable pressure.


    At the moment, there is no one else in the ten thousand meter area around him except Long Hao, who is hiding in the dark.


    The spirit of the ninth thunder robbery may be strong, but in Long Hao''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning. Ordinary people''s robbery is just a small number of nine thunder robberies, and as the supreme dragon clan.


    The thunder robbery he had passed was 9981. Even the first one was far more powerful than the ninth one.


    Therefore, the ninth thunder robbery is not in Long Hao''s eyes.


    "Boom


    After ten breaths, the ninth thunder robbery, which had accumulated for a long time on the head of the Chiyang ancestor, finally came down from the sky and directly bombarded the place where the Chiyang ancestor was.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder robbery arrived, everything around him was smashed in an instant. Even the sea of fire behind the ancestor of Chiyang was directly extinguished at this moment. The whole person of Chiyang Laozu was engulfed by this terrible thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mighty Lei Wei constantly swept around. Many ordinary strongmen in the holy martial area were directly robbed by the ninth thunder and fainted on the ground.


    Even those who are strong in martial arts are hard to resist.


    Only those strong people who have reached the limit of half a step can be able to do well under this influence, but their faces are still a little ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible sound of thunder robbery is still constantly around the ears of people, and countless people are curious to gaze at the void where the old ancestor of Chiyang is, with curious eyes.


    Until dozens of interest later, that terrible thunder rob sound, just gradually disperses.


    The endless thunder cloud above the void is also gradually dissipated, and the whole world is gradually recovering. The dazzling sun constantly passes through the clouds and stabs the earth like a sword.


    Only the area where the Chiyang ancestor crossed the river before is still in chaos at the moment, making it impossible for others to see clearly the face of that area.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The power of the ninth thunder robbery is also too strong. If the ordinary people who are in the extreme situation fight against that thunder robbery, I am afraid that they will disappear in a moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are still afraid of the ninth thunder robbery, especially those who are strong in the holy and Shenwu states.


    In the face of the ninth thunder robbery, some of the top strongmen in the Shenwu world seem to be ants and have no resistance at all.


    Not to mention those who are strong in Shengwu and Shenwu, even those who have reached a level with the ancestor of Chiyang, who have already reached the level of half step research, also have a strong sense of powerlessness.


    They thought that under the ninth thunder robbery, they could not resist the thunder Wei of the ninth thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    At the time when everyone was wondering whether the Chiyang ancestor had succeeded in the robbery, he saw that the area where he had been before suddenly burst into a terrifying spirit power.


    "Boom


    The sudden appearance of this spirit power made all the strong people around him seem to be the ninth thunder robbery coming again at this moment.


    The spirit power of terror is directly shrouded in all directions.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the original chaos of the void, but also in the spirit of the shock, immediately subsided, revealing one of the breath of the incomparable middle-aged figure.


    "This is..."


    "Ancestor Chiyang!"


    "Yes! The ancestor of Chiyang has broken through the extreme state! The first one in the world of Shenwu in a million years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Congratulations on my success in crossing the robbery and becoming the first person in the Shenwu world to study the extreme state!"


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And excited, there is no more than a group of chiyangzong''s disciples. Before that, the ninth thunder robbery had dissipated, and all the Chiyang sect''s disciples had already raised their hearts to their voices, and they were uneasy.


    At the moment, seeing the success of Chiyang''s ancestors crossing the river, they were all excited and knelt on their knees to congratulate them.


    Compared with the previous Chiyang ancestors, at the moment, the Chiyang ancestors seem to be more than 30 years younger, originally a crane hair, now it is a long black hair.


    Even the old man of Chiyang has recovered to his middle-aged appearance. He is in his early 40s. His whole body exudes a strong and incomparable breath, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "Get up


    He opened his eyes and glanced at the disciples of Chiyang sect who were kneeling on the ground. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he lifted them up.


    This scene makes the hearts of all the disciples of Chiyang sect excited and excited.


    "Congratulations to brother Chiyang!"


    "Congratulations to brother Chiyang, who has survived the thunder disaster and become the first one in the world of Shenwu in a million years. Congratulations


    "Congratulations to brother Chiyang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After confirming that the ancestor of Chiyang had passed through the thunder disaster and became one of the most powerful people in the extreme, some people in the distance came forward to congratulate him with a smile on his face.


    "You are welcome."


    Chiyang Laozu chuckled softly. Naturally, he knew that not all of these congratulatory people were sincere, but he didn''t care about it. He, who has become a research extreme state, can understand more about the gap between the extreme state research and the semi extreme state research.


    "Let''s go!"


    In another void, situfei, the ancestor of haotiandaozong, glanced at his father Chiyang and said in a deep voice to Ji Yuanhai beside him that it was not good news for haotiandaozong to break through the extreme state.


    A strong research environment, enough to make the strength of a clan have earth shaking changes.


    Before that, Haotian daozong was the first sect in the middle heaven region, and even the first sect in the Shenwu realm. However, with the breakthrough of the Chiyang ancestor to the extreme, it is bound to be rewritten directly.


    "Well."


    Ji Yuanhai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after taking a look at Chiyang Laozu, he nodded to situ Fei.


    "Brother situ, I have just broken through the extreme state. I''m trying to impart some experience of the robbery to all present. Why should I leave in such a hurry?"At this time, the voice of the ancestor of Chiyang suddenly came out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, the figure of Chiyang''s ancestor has appeared behind the two men, situfei and Ji Yuanhai, looking at them with a smile on their faces.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the actions of the old man of Chiyang, the other half steps around him, who were in a strong state of extreme state and martial arts, suddenly jumped in their hearts and slightly changed their eyes.


    "Congratulations, brother Chiyang, for breaking through the extreme situation. However, we still have something important to do and need to return to our ancestral home. We can only miss this opportunity. If we have a chance in the future, we will ask brother Chiyang for advice."


    Situ Fei''s brow is also slightly a pick, said to the red sun ancestor.


    "Brother Chiyang is also the first one of the most powerful in the martial arts world. He invited him in person. Is this not a face for brother Chiyang? Don''t you look at brother Chiyang


    At this time, there were two figures behind situ Fei and Ji Yuanhai. The person who spoke was the ancestor of Hunyuan clan, and the other was the ancestor of Putuo clan.


    "Well?"


    For a moment, the other half step study of the extreme situation suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Brother Chiyang, do you really want to do this?"


    Instead of answering the Hunyuan ancestor''s words, situ Fei cast his eyes on the old man Chiyang, and his voice was a little cold. He said, "although brother Chiyang has broken through the extreme state, he has just entered the extreme state, which is not irresistible. If we fight to resist, brother Chiyang and the two will be no better."


    It is no doubt that situ Fei has torn his face.


    Now, there are two ancestors of Hunyuan and putuozong, and another one who is really strong in extreme situation. It is self-evident that if situ Fei doesn''t understand, he will live for thousands of years.


    And the other people around me who are studying the extreme situation naturally understand this truth.


    If it had been before, some of them might have come forward to be a peacemaker, but now that the ancestor of Chiyang has become a strong man in the extreme situation, naturally no one dares to set himself on fire


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    At the moment, situ Fei was very regretful. He knew that the old man of Chiyang would tear his face after breaking through. Even at any cost, he would try his best to destroy the old man.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words of situ Fei, Chiyang Laozu shook his head gently. Although he had reached the level of extreme strength, he also understood that it was obviously impossible to kill two and a half step extreme strong men in an instant.


    What''s more, he has just broken through the extreme state of heaven, and the realm is not stable. If situ Fei and Ji Yuanhai insist on running away and want to catch up with them, it will also be some trouble.


    After all, haotiandaozong can become the first sect in Shenwu world, and its details are far from other sects.


    "It''s just


    As he said this, he looked at situ Fei with a funny expression in his eyes, which made him suddenly jump in his heart and feel a little embarrassed.


    Is Chiyang Laozu really want to kill him and Ji Yuanhai at all costs?


    "Just what?"


    Situ Fei frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "But you are too careless."


    Red Yang old ancestor gently shook his head, the voice is flat to say.


    "Well?"


    Situ Fei immediately frowned. He didn''t understand the meaning of his words and his carelessness?


    But soon, the Hunyuan ancestor behind him gave the answer to situ Fei.


    "Brother Ji, don''t do it now. When will you wait?"


    Hunyuan Laozu shouts in a deep voice.


    "What!"


    On hearing this, situ Fei''s whole heart was suddenly shocked. He immediately turned to look at Ji Yuanhai. Just as soon as he turned around, a sharp pain came from his abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    A golden dagger directly stabbed into situ Fei''s body, which made his eyes filled with disbelief. His eyes were filled with anger and staring at Ji Yuanhai.


    "It''s you


    Situ Fei''s voice was extremely angry, and a terrible spiritual power broke out directly in his hands. He immediately blasted Ji Yuanhai away and flew him hundreds of meters away.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Ji Yuanhai''s mouth, while the corner of situ Fei''s mouth also spurted out a mouthful of black blood, directly pulling out the spirit dagger that stabbed into his abdomen.


    On the golden dagger, it was stained with some green liquid, which released a gorgeous light.


    "Swallow spirit evil vine poison!"


    Seeing the green liquid on the dagger, situ Fei''s eyes broke out with a surge of anger, gnashing his teeth and staring at Ji Yuanhai, his heart was filled with hatred.


    He did not expect that Ji Yuanhai, one of the ancestors of haotiandaozong, would kill him secretly!


    And he didn''t hesitate to use the venom of the demon vine!


    The venom from the eighth order magical vine is not lethal, but it can devour the spiritual power of the poisoned person. Once poisoned, even the strong people in the extreme situation will be hard to resist.


    However, because the strong people in the half step research extreme state have spiritual power to protect their bodies, the toxin of this magic vine is basically impossible to hurt the strong people in the half step extreme state.


    However, Ji Yuanhai dyed the venom on the dagger, making the toxin directly invade his body. In a moment, he already felt that half of the spiritual power in his body had passed away.


    "Why?"


    Stu Fei asked with clenching teeth, staring at Ji Yuanhai coldly.


    He was also the ancestor of haotiandaozong. However, he could not understand why Ji Yuanhai suddenly attacked him and used such insidious and despicable means.


    If he and Ji Yuanhai join hands, even if they are besieged by Chiyang Laozu and two other half-way extreme strongmen, even if they are defeated, it is not a problem to use the secret method and escape a robbery.


    But it is different at the moment. Ji Yuanhai betrays him. He is poisoned by evil. Even if he uses the secret method, he can''t escape the cooperation of the four.


    "Haotiandaozong, one voice is enough."


    Ji Yuanhai''s voice did not fluctuate in any way. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth without expression. His strength was not as good as that of situ Fei. Therefore, when he made a move, he had already expected that he would bear the angry blow of situ Fei.


    "You


    Hearing Ji Yuanhai''s words, situ Fei''s eyes suddenly became incomparably complicated, and his heart was also full of remorse.


    The conflict between him and Ji Yuanhai in haotiandaozong had already appeared, but he never thought of fighting Ji Yuanhai. After all, if they were missing any one of them, haotiandaozong''s prestige would be greatly reduced.


    For the future of haotiandaozong, he has been forbearing, but he did not expect that he would end up like this in the end.


    "Good! Good! If I''m lucky enough to survive today, I''ll let you pay for your blood debt! "


    "Boom


    Sima Fei roared angrily. It was his turn to burst out a terrifying spirit power. Although the spirit power was not as good as that of the Chiyang ancestors who studied the extreme situation, it was not the ordinary half step research that could defeat the strong in the extreme situation."You don''t have the chance!"


    After stu Fei''s death, he saw that he was using his secret method. The ancestor of Chiyang sneered and yelled in a deep voice. A terrible spirit power bombarded him directly.


    "Kill!"


    In situ Fei''s back, the three ancestors of Hunyuan, putuozong and Ji Yuanhai also took actions at the same time. Each of them displayed his heavenly level spirit skills with amazing power.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    The force of terror directly bombarded stu Fei''s body and tore his body into several pieces.


    If stu Fei didn''t get the poison, he might still be able to hold on for a moment under the joint efforts of the four people, or even escape from his life. However, he was so poisoned that he could not resist it.


    "Boom


    The powerful Yu Wei vibrated around, causing many people around him to be stunned and frightened. No one would have thought that one of the most powerful people in the middle heaven would end up in such a tragic death.


    "Bang!"


    Half of situ Fei''s body fell to the ground, and his eyes opened angrily. Although he had no breath, he still died in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Yuanhai went directly to situ Fei''s head and stepped on it. In a flash of disdain, Ji Yuanhai''s eyes finally fell on father Chiyang and Hunyuan.


    "Thank you for your help. I keep my promise. Fifty percent of the treasure house of haotiandaozong will be handed over to them later."


    Ji Yuanhai gave thanks to the three men.


    It''s almost impossible for him to kill situ Fei alone. Even if three or even four of them are involved in the study of extreme situation, it is difficult to kill him who has already reached the peak of his half step research


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Therefore, this plan must have a real extreme situation strong person to take action, only the extreme situation strong person, can really suppress the strength has reached the half step extreme state peak situfei.


    This is the reason why situ Fei had the courage to speak in the face of Chiyang ancestors who had reached the extreme state. It was because his own strength had already reached the forefront of all the strong people who had reached the extreme state.


    The main reason why situ Fei was killed so easily is that he could not have survived even without the three of them.


    The longer the poison was in situ Fei''s body, the faster the spirit power in situ Fei''s body would pass away.


    Therefore, after knowing that the old ancestor of Chiyang wanted to break through the extreme state and had almost 10% confidence, Ji Yuanhai actively contacted him and made the plan.


    This is the real reason why the Hunyuan and Putuo ancestors are willing to lend the treasure of Zhenzong to the ancestor of Chiyang. Even if the map of chaos mountain and river and the golden bell of Holy Buddha are destroyed, they still have no dissatisfaction.


    Because it''s in the plan.


    The loss of both sides can be made up by haotiandaozong and get more treasures.


    "Good to say."


    Chiyang Laozu said with a smile. His eyes also looked at the corpse of situ Fei on the ground. Then he said with emotion: "speaking of all, I still have some friendship with brother situ before, so don''t mention it."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Yuanhai grinned and lived to their age. What so-called friendship is just a cover for shame. Naturally, he would not take it seriously. As a man who studies the extreme situation, who has not dealt with whom?


    "Situ Fei is dead. I''m going to leave first


    Ji Yuanhai said with disapproval.


    "Please."


    The three ancestors of Hunyuan and Chiyang all nodded at the same time, which made Ji Yuanhai in a good mood, although he lost 50% of the details of Haotian daozong.


    However, from then on, the only voice of Haotian daozong was Ji Yuanhai. He could consume the remaining 50% of the inside information and become the second most powerful person in the Shenwu world!


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when Ji Yuanhai turned around, a terrible sword spirit came directly from behind Ji Yuanhai, and then Ji Yuanhai felt a whirlwind.


    "Bang!"


    A head directly fell on the ground, blood spray, it is the head of Ji Yuanhai, after a long time, Ji Yuanhai''s body, slowly fell on the ground.


    Unprepared, Ji Yuanhai did not even react to how he died.


    However, in the hands of Chiyang Laozu, I don''t know when there was an extra red long sword. The sword was shining brilliantly. It was not ordinary at first sight.


    "For For Why... "


    Although Ji Yuanhai''s head had been cut off, it did not immediately die. Although it was impossible to see who was responsible for it, Ji Yuanhai''s heart already had the answer.


    "I want the whole haotiandaozong."


    Chiyang Laozu walked to Ji Yuanhai''s head and said coldly in his voice. What he saw in his eyes was not Ji Yuanhai''s promise of only 50%, but the whole haotiandaozong!


    "Bang!"


    Later, Chiyang Laozu directly raised his feet, just as Ji Yuanhai had trampled on situ Fei''s head before. With one step, Ji Yuanhai''s breath disappeared in an instant.


    And for the Chiyang Laozu''s hand, the Hunyuan Laozu two people have no accident at all.


    "Go


    Chiyang Laozu looked at the two and said in a deep voice. Then the three immediately rose to the sky and rushed to the place where haotiandaozong was.


    This place is not far from the sky city, and haotiandaozong is located in the floating city above the sky city.


    "Hiss -"


    as the three people left, all the people who were still around suddenly took a breath of air, and their faces were still pale.


    Everyone knows very well that from now on, there will be no Haotian daozong in the whole Shenwu world, and the name of the first sect of Shenwu will fall on the head of Chiyang sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the next seven days, I will hold a banquet in chiyangzong. I hope you will enjoy your honor. I will certainly break through the experience of the extreme state of study and get rid of it completely. I will never hide it!"


    At this time, in the void, it was suddenly heard that the voice of Chiyang Laozu, which made those who studied the extreme situation half step by step, were shocked again, and even more worried about him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chiyang. I''ll visit you at that time."


    A group of people who have been studying the extreme situation have opened their mouths to answer the question. Whether the ancestor of Chiyang can hear them or not, their faces are constantly changing, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "If you don''t mind, don''t be a stranger today."After a long time, one of them, a half step researcher, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice spread all around him. He yelled at the numerous powerful people in the holy and sacred martial arts.


    After this one half step study of the extreme state strong person opened his mouth, the other several half step research extreme state strong person also successively opened their mouth, which greatly changed the faces of a large number of people in the holy and divine martial arts.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, there was a huge and incomparable roar in the distance. Everyone could not help but look at the past, and saw that the huge floating city which was originally suspended in the sky city suddenly collapsed.


    The fall of the floating city directly buries half of the city in the sky in an instant. The force of terror directly shakes in all directions. The city protecting array that has been protecting the sky city is also instantly broken.


    Even if this place is thousands of miles away from sky city, everyone can still feel this terrible shock.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    On the ground, cracks appear constantly, as if the sky is falling apart. Countless residents of the whole sky city are killed instantly. Even what happened is not clear.


    All of a sudden, the whole sky city was filled with grief and screams.


    "It''s over, haotiandaozong. It''s over!"


    "From then on, there is no so-called Haotian daozong in Shenwu world any more!"


    "What a pity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people who know the inside story can''t help shaking their heads and feeling constantly.


    One by one, the huge flying spirit boats hidden in the clouds are constantly flying towards the location of sky city. These flying spirit boats are filled with strong men and disciples of three major sects.


    Sky city is the foundation of haotiandaozong. If haotiandaozong is destroyed, Tiancheng will not survive. The fall of any sect means the tragic death of countless innocent creatures.


    Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again!


    No disciple related to Haotian daozong can survive this disaster!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    "Kill!"


    The whole man of Chiyang stood upright in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at everything below. On his left and right sides, the Hunyuan and Putuo ancestors stood aside and looked at the picture in front of him blandly.


    From today on, the history of the whole middle heaven region and even the whole Shenwu world will be rewritten. From now on, there will be no Haotian daozong.


    At an order.


    The huge flying spirit boats behind the three of Chiyang ancestors immediately flew to the sky city and stayed in the sky city. The disciples of the three main gates rushed directly to the lower part of the sky city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s Chiyang sect, Hunyuan sect and Putuo sect!"


    "Damn it, how dare they rush into the sky city? Are they not afraid to bear the anger of haotiandaozong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, many residents of sky city were very angry. They were in this sky city and naturally they were under the protection of haotiandaozong.


    At the moment, they don''t know that the two half step ancestors of haotiandaozong have fallen before haotiandaozong.


    Numerous powerful people in Shengwu state and Shenwu state directly killed haotiandaozong. Many disciples of haotiandaozong even died on the ground before they even responded.


    "Run away!"


    "The two ancestors have been poisoned by the red sun old thief. Haotiandaozong is over. All of them leave Tiancheng immediately. One can escape."


    "All evacuate SkyCity immediately!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of Shenwu state of haotiandaozong immediately passed the news to the disciples of haotiandaozong. The Chiyang Laozu, Hunyuan Laozu and putuozong Laozu joined hands to kill two and a half step research strongmen of haotiandaozong. This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    In particular, when Chiyang Laozu and others launched the attack, there were also many powerful warriors of haotiandaozong around. These people naturally sent the news back to haotiandaozong for the first time.


    Therefore, in order to preserve the fire of haotiandaozong, all people naturally withdraw from sky city for the first time.


    However, at the moment, all positions inside and outside the sky city have been surrounded by layers, and no one can escape from the sky city. Even those who have nothing to do with haotiandaozong can not leave haotiandaozong at this moment.


    "Boom


    Yueshen Pavilion headquarters.


    A strong energy suddenly fell from the sky, and a figure directly fell on the front of the moon god Pavilion, which made the whole moon god Pavilion emit a huge vibration.


    Guarding in the moon god Pavilion, several powerful men in the holy martial area immediately rushed out and looked at the scene in front of them.


    The figure in front of him is no one else. It is Ji Po Tian of Haotian daozong. Although Ji Po Tian has not reached the level of Shenwu, her strength has reached the peak of Shengwu state.


    However, his opponent is a Hunyuan sect''s shenwujing yichongtian elder.


    In the face of the attack of the powerful man in Shenwu state, Ji Po Tian''s strength is strong, but he is not the opponent of the strong one in the Shenwu state at all. With only one move, he is directly hit to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood is also from Ji Po Tian''s mouth, the whole person appears extremely embarrassed, his eyes, is also surprised to see a group of strong people in front of the moon god Pavilion.


    The leader is Gu Shenyin.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a strong breath also fell from the sky, directly towards Ji Po Tian. The terrible force directly bombarded Ji Po Tian, making Ji Po Tian''s body instantly crushed by this terrible blow.


    The whole ground caved in.


    And Ji Po Tian himself, after suffering the attack of the Hunyuan sect elder, completely cut off the vitality, and the dead can''t die again.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, the Hunyuan clan''s powerful man with a storage ring cut off the arm of Ji Po Tian wearing the storage ring. The arm suddenly rose to the sky and was caught by the powerful man of Shenwu state.


    After taking the storage ring from this arm, the powerful man directly threw the arm of Ji Po Tian aside at random, and looked at Gu Shenyin and others.


    Later, the powerful man left without looking back and disappeared in front of Gu Shenyin and others.


    "Elder martial sister, what to do?"


    By Gu Shenyin''s side, Hongling is pale with fear from the scene in front of her. She naturally recognizes that the man in front of her is one of the strongest young generation of haotiandaozong.


    At the beginning, the master of yueshenzong even wanted to match Gu Shenyin and Ji Baotian together, so that the two major families could get married.


    However, no one thought that such a talented disciple who was famous in the middle heaven and even the whole Shenwu world would end up in such a miserable way.


    "Don''t mind your own business. This is the business of Haotian daozong and Chiyang Zong. It has nothing to do with our yueshenzong. You are ordered to put away all the treasures in the Yueshen Pavilion and return to yueshenzong for the time being when the matter is over."Gu Shenyin said in a deep voice.


    "Chiyangzong How dare chiyangzong dare? Are they not afraid of the two ancestors of Haotian daozong? "


    Hongling said pale.


    "The old ancestor of Chiyang must have broken through to the extreme, otherwise, the Chiyang sect would not dare to do so. As for the two ancestors of haotiandao sect, I am afraid that they are already in danger."


    Gu Shenyin took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "remember, this matter has nothing to do with us. No one is allowed to meddle in our affairs. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    "Yes


    After hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Hongling and several powerful people in Shengwu area behind Gu Shenyin were all shocked and nodded immediately.


    The strength of Yueshen sect is far less than that of Chiyang sect and Hunyuan sect. There is only one person in the sect, even the strong one in Shenwu state. She is just two people, including her new disciple.


    In both the Chiyang sect and the Hunyuan sect, there are not only half step research on the extreme situation, but also the number of the powerful Shenwu realm. The strength of the Yueshen sect is almost the same as that of the mole ants in front of these major sects.


    Now the sky city has been destroyed. If you want to recover, you don''t know how long it will take. In short, the sky city is no longer suitable for the moon god pavilion to stay.


    Even if it had nothing to do with the moon god Pavilion, Gu Shenyin did not dare to take risks.


    "Boom


    However, at this time, the one who had just killed Ji Po Tian suddenly appeared in front of the moon god Pavilion again, looking at Gu Shenyin and others.


    "I suspect that the moon god Pavilion is hiding haotiandaozong''s disciples. I want everyone to leave Yueshen Pavilion immediately. I need to go in and check it out."


    The powerful man said directly, his voice was cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Gu Shenyin and others


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    "Boom


    Yuan song''s words, like a thunderbolt, were introduced into the ears of many powerful people, such as Gu Shenyin. In everyone''s eyes, there was a chill of anger.


    Take advantage of the fire!


    This is the only reason that Gu Shenyin and other people can think of.


    Yuan song is one of the elders of the Hunyuan sect. He said this absurd reason is to take advantage of the fire and take away the treasures in the moon god Pavilion.


    The so-called private Tibetan haotiandaozong disciple is just an excuse of Yuan song.


    "Elder yuan, what do you mean by this? Do you really deceive me that there is no one in yueshenzong?"


    Gu Shenyin''s voice yelled coldly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, Yuan song''s face couldn''t help but show a touch of ridicule and said: "I''m just cheating you that there''s no one in the moon god family. How can you handle me? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you give me 30% of all the treasures in the moon god Pavilion today, that''s all. Otherwise, none of you will want to leave the sky city alive! "


    "You


    Hearing yuan song''s words, Gu Shenyin and other people''s faces suddenly become extremely ugly.


    Yuan song is a powerful one in the Shenwu realm. Even if it is only a small one, it is not the ordinary powerful one in the holy martial realm. At this moment, Yuan song is already a blatant threat.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Shenyin..."


    Beside Gu Shenyin, Hongling and several powerful members of yueshenzong can''t help but look at Gu Shenyin. Nowadays, the Yueshen Pavilion is dominated by Gu Shenyin. All affairs are naturally followed by Gu Shenyin.


    Their strength may not be as strong as hunyuanzong or Yuansong, but it doesn''t mean that they have no backbone. Otherwise, the moon god sect has long been buried.


    "Elder yuan, yueshenzong has no intention of getting involved in the affairs between you and haotiandaozong. So, elder yuan, please go back, so as not to hurt the harmony. At that time, neither of us will be good-looking."


    Gu Shenyin''s voice was cold.


    "Oh, by your little moon god sect?"


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s words, yuan songdun sneered contemptuously. He didn''t take Gu Shenyin''s words to heart, and a powerful and incomparable breath burst out of his whole body.


    "In this case, I have to go and get it in person, but in this case, I have to ask you to stay in the sky city forever!"


    Yuan song sneered.


    The breath of the strong man in the Shenwu state erupted directly from Yuan song''s body and ran towards Gu Shenyin and others, which made Hongling and several powerful people in Shengwu area behind Gu Shenyin unable to resist the spirit power.


    In the void, Long Hao''s eyes naturally focus on what happened in the moon god Pavilion. However, Long Hao doesn''t mean to make a move. It''s just a Shenwu state and a heavy sky, which can be solved by Gu Shenyin himself.


    As for the Chiyang ancestor, after breaking through the extreme state, he would even fight against haotiandaozong. Even he did not expect it.


    "Hum!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he couldn''t help humming. He didn''t care that the Chiyang ancestor killed all the people of haotiandaozong, but it didn''t mean that Chiyang Laozu could be reckless.


    Moon god sect, no one can move!


    At this point, Long Hao''s figure disappeared in the void. The next moment, his figure appeared beside the three ancestors of Chiyang and Hunyuan.


    "Boom


    At the moment of Long Hao''s disappearance, the moon god Pavilion and Yuan song''s hand, a powerful and incomparable breath erupted directly from Gu Shenyin''s body, and a force exploded on Yuan song''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan song''s whole figure was blown out directly and fell in the distance, staring at Gu Shenyin in disbelief.


    "God How can it be


    Yuan song exclaimed, his mouth overflowing with blood. He was shocked to see Gu Shenyin. At the moment, Gu Shenyin''s strength was not only the martial arts state, but also not the general powerful one.


    How can a minor younger generation have such a strong strength?


    Not to mention yuan song, even Hongling and some powerful people in Shengwu area beside Gu Shenyin also looked at Gu Shenyin with disbelief, and almost fell to the ground.


    Martial arts!


    After such a long time, yueshenzong has finally emerged a second powerful one in the Shenwu realm, and he is still such a young one. I''m afraid it is hard to find a person comparable to him in the whole Shenwu realm!


    "Elder yuan, please go back. Although my ancestor is temporarily closed, it does not mean that there is no one in our yueshenzong. If someone dares to move half of the moon god Pavilion, one day, I will take it back a hundred times as much as I can!"


    Gu Shenyin said coldly.


    "Good, good!"


    Yuan song''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and cold. He did not dare to despise Gu Shenyin''s words at the moment. No one dares to imagine the future growth of such a young man with powerful martial arts.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chiyang Laozu and others are also shocked to see the young man in front of him.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Hunyuan Laozu directly scolded, with some anger in his eyes. Although the ancestor of Putuo didn''t open his mouth, his eyes had already been obliterated.


    "Stop it!"


    Chiyang Laozu immediately gave a big drink. His eyes were a little surprised and looked at Long Hao. He was able to break through to the extreme state, because of the mysterious "master" of Longhao.


    Therefore, he will not easily offend Long Hao.


    "Dragon brother, how can you appear in this sky city? I have to thank brother long for helping me to get the Zhenwu Baoyuan pill that day. Otherwise, I will not be able to break through to the extreme. "


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    This seems to be thanking Long Hao, but it has another meaning. That is to tell Long Hao that he has broken through the extreme state and become a strong one in the extreme state.


    After hearing the words of Chiyang Laozu, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the Zhenwu broken yuan pill in the hands of Chiyang Laozu was actually obtained from this boy.


    "I don''t know if you can be in the sky city, too?"


    He asked.


    While speaking, his spiritual consciousness has been shrouded in all directions. It seems that he is looking for the position of the mysterious master of Long Hao. However, to his disappointment, his spirit sense has covered half of the sky city, and he has not found the master of Long Hao.


    There are only two possibilities, that is, the master of Long Hao is not in the sky city, or the master of Long Hao is stronger than him and hides his breath.


    Therefore, with his strength, it is impossible to detect the position of the master of Long Hao.


    It''s just that the Chiyang ancestor didn''t think of it anyway. From the beginning to the end, there was no so-called teacher in Longhao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "Originally, you should not move." Long Hao''s face does not have the slightest redundant facial expression, only the voice is flat said.


    "Well?"


    Chiyang''s brow suddenly slightly frowned. He never thought that when he spoke with Long Hao so politely, Long Hao even called his name. This is disrespectful!


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    When the Hunyuan ancestor heard the speech, he immediately yelled at him and said angrily to Long Hao.


    "Noisy!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the voice of the whole Hunyuan ancestor just fell, and Long Hao''s right hand waved gently and directly toward the Hunyuan ancestor. A terrible and powerful force suddenly bombarded the Hunyuan ancestor.


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the body of the Hunyuan ancestor was directly slapped into a blood mist by Long Hao under the palm of Long Hao. The strong people in the extreme situation were as vulnerable as ants in Long Hao''s hands.


    "What!"


    After seeing this scene, both the Chiyang and Putuo ancestors took a deep breath and were shocked to see Long Hao. A chill rose from their hearts.


    This is a half step study of the most powerful!


    The strength of the Hunyuan ancestor may not be as strong as that of the Chiyang ancestor, or the dead Ji Yuanhai and situ Fei, but they are much better than the Putuo ancestor.


    At least it can be ranked in the top ten of the most powerful people in the Shenwu world. Such terrible strength has fallen so easily.


    "Yueshenzong, who can''t move, who can''t move, who will die. As for the Hunyuan sect, from today on, there is no need to exist. All the resources of Hunyuan sect belong to yueshenzong, and you two will do it yourself."


    Long Hao''s voice sounded quietly again, and it was introduced into the minds of the two ancestors, Chiyang and Putuo. Although his voice was extremely flat, it had an unquestionable command.


    From Long Hao''s hand, they can see that with Long Hao''s strength, it is easy to erase the Hunyuan clan.


    Chiyang Laozu''s mind is also constantly thinking. Looking at Long Hao who appears in front of him at the moment, Chiyang Laozu finally understands that long Hao has no so-called master at all!


    But all along, Long Hao has been hiding very deep, even if he has broken through to the extreme state, he can not see the real strength of Long Hao.


    "Hunyuanzong!"


    Although Chiyang Laozu and putuozong Laozu have deep friendship with Hunyuan Laozu, they both know in their hearts that they are obviously hunyuanzong people who have a wrong idea about the moon god Pavilion!


    It is because of this that he angered Long Hao.


    For a moment, both of them immediately hated the Hunyuan ancestor. If it had not been for the Hunyuan ancestor who had not controlled his disciples well, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Boom


    But the next moment, before they could speak, Long Hao''s right hand waved slightly, and two extremely strange black flames went directly into their forehead and into the sea of knowledge.


    "Ah


    Two people immediately sent out a scream. At the moment when they saw the black flame, they both immediately felt a little uneasy and directly operated the spirit power to resist.


    However, in the face of their resistance, the black flame was like a virtual one, directly rooted in their deep sea of knowledge.


    It''s OK to say that Putuo Zong''s ancestor is just a half step research into the extreme situation. It''s normal that he can''t resist, but what he didn''t think of was that he couldn''t resist.


    He''s a very strong man!


    "But I still don''t believe you two. This magic flame is a warning to you two. If you two dare to move the moon god Pavilion, the magic flame will directly devour your knowledge sea. Don''t doubt my words."


    Long Hao''s voice came into their ears.


    However, the spirit of the two people who want to get rid of the magic flame will be devoured by the spirit of magic flame in the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    When they looked up again, they found that long Hao''s figure had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Only the magic flame in the sea of knowledge confirmed the existence of Longhao.


    "Brother Chiyang, what should I do now?"


    The old ancestor of Putuo sect asked in a deep voice. His face also became cloudy and uncertain. Originally, when the three clans destroyed haotiandao sect, the details of the sect would suddenly soar and become the king of the Shenwu kingdom.


    However, no one thought that because of the mistakes of the Hunyuan clan, not only the Hunyuan ancestors died miserably, but also their lives were in the hands of others.


    There is no other way to remove this kind of soul mark unless the person who makes use of the mark himself or someone stronger than him can remove it.


    But now, in the whole Shenwu world, the only one who studies the most powerful situation is the ancestor Chiyang. Where can we find someone who is even stronger than him?"Today''s plan is to sacrifice the hunyuanzong, which was caused by brother Hunyuan. Naturally, the hunyuanzong should bear all the causes and effects. You and I will do it yourself!"


    The old ancestor of Chiyang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    When Putuo Zong heard this, his heart was suddenly shocked. He looked at his eyes with a little fear, but he soon recovered and nodded to him.


    It is better to destroy Hunyuan clan than to take their own lives.


    Long Hao''s existence has left a terrible shadow in their hearts. They dare not question what Long Hao said. If they don''t do it perfectly, they may be the next to die.


    The two immediately shot.


    The strong Hunyuan clan, who were still fighting haotiandaozong, had not reflected on what had happened. They had already died in the hands of Chiyang and Putuo.


    One is the one who studies the extreme state, the other is the one who studies the extreme state, and the two strong ones attack. The weak Shengwu state and Shenwu state of the Hunyuan sect are not their opponents at all.


    But for a moment, all of the strong Hunyuan clan were killed in the hands of the Chiyang and Putuo ancestors, which was extremely miserable.


    Meanwhile, the strong men of Chiyang sect and Putuo sect also received orders, and began to wipe out the strong ones of Hunyuan sect with no reservation of means. All those who saw this scene were shocked.


    No one thought that the Hunyuan sect, which fought against haotiandaozong together with chiyangzong and putuozong, would be attacked and killed by two other major sects after the extinction of haotiandaozong.


    In their eyes, Chiyang sect and Putuo sect obviously want to swallow up the part of Hunyuan sect, but they can''t think of it. It''s just because a powerful man of Hunyuan sect has moved some ideas that he shouldn''t have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    After solving the problem of Chiyang ancestor, Long Hao went to the South sky region at the fastest speed. Although there were tens of thousands of miles between the South Heaven region and the middle heaven region, Long Hao arrived at the black dragon city in less than half a day with the strength of Long Hao.


    Heilong City, located at the southernmost tip of the southern sky region, is connected with the South China Sea area of the endless Dead Sea. The shortest distance from Heilong city to the South Sea area is only 100000 Li.


    The reason why the black dragon city got its name is because it is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a black dragon broke out of the South China Sea and finally fell to this place.


    As for the truth, there is no way to know.


    Compared with the prosperity of the sky city in the middle sky region, the southern sky city is only slightly better than the eastern sky city, which is not too prosperous.


    But in this period of time, the whole black dragon city has become lively, and strong people constantly arrive in the city to explore the relevant information about the endless Dead Sea.


    "Did you hear that just yesterday, another tide broke out in the South China Sea, and a powerful man in the supernatural realm was swallowed up by the sea tide, and now no news has come back."


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s been spread all over the world. The powerful man in Shenwu state is Xiang shuhuan, the Lord of the black dragon city. It''s said that he wanted to take some strong men from northern heaven to explore the situation, but he didn''t expect to put himself into it."


    "No wonder the atmosphere of the whole black dragon city looks strange today. It turns out that Xiang shuhuan has fallen. This is not a small matter for the black dragon city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an inn where Longhao is located, several powerful people who respect martial arts sit around, drink top spirit wine and talk with each other. Naturally, all the words of these people fall into Long Hao''s ears word for word.


    "The Lord of the black dragon city has fallen?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the black dragon city. If he asked who knew the most about the black dragon city, he was undoubtedly the master of the black dragon city.


    As the city closest to the South China Sea, the Lord of Heilong City naturally knows more about the South China Sea than others.


    Although Long Hao''s current strength has reached the level of nine level magic dragon, even if he is a strong man in the chaotic environment, he does not pay attention to it. However, after experiencing the events in qinghongjie, Long Hao did not act rashly.


    The endless Dead Sea, as a huge sea area occupying more than 70% of the whole Shenwu Kingdom, is extremely dangerous.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to approach the endless Dead Sea before this.


    You know, there is a nine level ferocious beast in the ice forest. The strong men in the middle and North heaven regions have not been afraid to rush into the ice forest.


    However, in the face of the endless Dead Sea, no one dares to go alone.


    Even the flying spirit boat does not dare to travel over the endless Dead Sea. The reason for all this is that no one dares to risk his own life because of its high reputation.


    After breaking through to the extreme state, Chiyang Laozu was arrogant and uninhibited. He immediately eradicated the most powerful sect in the middle heaven and even the whole Shenwu world. However, when facing the death threat of Longhao, he still did not dare to make any rash moves.


    The stronger the strength, the more afraid of death.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, just as the powerful men of Zunwu state were talking about it, the whole Inn suddenly gave out a violent and incomparable shake. For a moment, a number of powerful people flew out of the inn one after another.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also came out of the Inn and looked into the distance. He saw a strong and incomparable force from the place where he did not know how far away.


    And this power, just Yu Wei, has been passed to the black dragon city.


    "The power beyond chaos!"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Sure enough, it is normal that he did not rashly enter the endless Dead Sea. Just now, the strength of this force has surpassed the chaos.


    Even reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    And this is only the residual power, that is to say, the real power of this force is also at least the void state. Only the strong one in the void can produce such terrible power.


    With his current strength, although he is not afraid of chaos, he is still hard to resist in the face of the strong in the void.


    The strength reaches the level of emptiness. Even if it is placed in the demon world, it can become a strong one, let alone a small Shenwu world.


    "The power of terror!"


    "This is the second time that such a terrifying force has come from the South China Sea?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the South China Sea. I feel that at least all of these forces have reached the extreme state. I''m afraid only those who are strong in this area can resist it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are still in fear.


    For the strong in the Shenwu world, there has never been a strong person in the Shenwu world for millions of years. Therefore, the strongest strength they can think of is only the extreme state.But I don''t know that when they face this power, they are no different from mole ants.


    "It seems that this is not simply a divine power."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It is undoubtedly a great message to him that there is a strong one in the Shenwu world. Once the strength of the strong one in the void state breaks out, the whole Shenwu world will be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    While Long Hao was thinking, he saw several huge flying spirit boats on the void, heading for the area where the force broke out at the fastest speed.


    In a flash, these flying spirit boats have disappeared in the heads of the people.


    "It''s the flying spirit boat of black dragon city!"


    "Are these people going to explore the situation in the South China Sea? It''s just killing me


    "The people in black dragon city are not fools. They must have found something when they rush to the city now. Shall we rush there now? Maybe we can get a chance to break through the extreme situation! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Hao''s side, there are also many strong, at this moment began to discuss.


    When we heard that there might be an opportunity to break through the research on the strong in the South China Sea, many of the powerful people in the Shenwu state around them opened their eyes for a time.


    Breaking through the extreme state is the goal of all the powerful in the Shenwu world!


    Even those who are strong in the holy martial realm are beginning to be envious for a while. They need not think about their strength to break through the extreme state, but it is also a great temptation to break through to the Shenwu state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Long Hao stares at the void. After a moment, his figure is also suddenly distorted. Then it turns into a wisp of black smoke, flies directly to the distance and disappears in front of everyone.


    South China Sea.


    Over the sea, there are more than a dozen giant flying spirit boats, but none of them is staying at the edge of the sea area, and they dare not go forward at all.


    I saw in the endless sea, there is a huge black vortex, as if a door of space stay on this vortex.


    "Well, has any news come out?"


    In front of a flying spirit boat, a powerful human being stood in the bow of the flying spirit boat, looking directly at the huge black vortex in front of it.


    This man is a man of great strength, who is a man of great strength.


    For many people, the half step study of the extreme is already within the limit that the strong man can reach. Even a million years ago, many people were extremely poor, and it was difficult for them to reach the level of terror.


    "Not yet."


    At the side of this man, a woman in a black robe looks at the front with cold eyes. Her voice is flat and she has no emotion.


    On the black robe, embroidered with a ferocious black dragon, lifelike, with a huge incomparable black dragon mouth.


    This woman is the big miss of black dragon city, Xiang Shiyi!


    Although Xiang Shiyi is the eldest lady of the black dragon city, she is a woman, but her strength belongs to the top. Even among the younger generation, she also belongs to the front row, and has reached the level of nine heaven of holy martial arts.


    Such strength, even in the whole Shenwu world, is among the best, few people can achieve.


    After the fall of Xiang shuhuan, as the eldest lady of the black dragon city, Xiang Shiyi directly took over all the things in the black dragon city and became the new city master of the black dragon city, taking charge of all the things in the black dragon city.


    The reason why the Xiang family was able to hold the position of the city Lord of Heilong city was that Xiang Shiyi''s grandfather, Liu mu, the grandfather of the Dayan clan, was close to Xiang Shiyi.


    "How long has it been in?"


    Liu Mu didn''t say much, but asked in a light way. His eyes narrowed slightly. This black vortex has appeared over the southern sea for the second time. No one knows where the other end of the vortex is connected.


    Last time, Xiang shuhuan, Xiang Shiyi''s father, who was the master of the black dragon city, was involved in the black vortex and fell down. Although he escaped from the black vortex by chance, he had already fallen down and had no vitality when he found out.


    And that time, the black vortex, which stayed in the southern sea for less than half an hour, disappeared again. Unexpectedly, it appeared again today.


    However, compared with yesterday, today''s black vortex has remained over the southern sea for more than an hour since its appearance.


    Moreover, compared with yesterday''s violent black vortex, today''s black vortex is obviously more stable.


    Therefore, Xiang Shiyi and others immediately sent several powerful men from Shengwu area to explore the specific information of the black vortex. However, these people had been in the black vortex for more than an hour, but there was no movement at all.


    It is for this reason that no one dares to rush into the black vortex, even if everyone knows that there may be countless top treasures in this black vortex.


    But no one dares to step in easily.


    "I''ve been in for more than an hour."


    Hearing Liu Mu''s question, Xiang Shiyi responded in a flat tone, without too much expression.


    "One more hour."


    Hearing this, Liu Mu nodded softly and said in a deep voice: "after an hour, if it hasn''t appeared yet, I will enter the black whirlpool in person to see what secret is hidden in it."


    "No!"


    After that, Liu Yi finally rejected some of the lines in Liu Yi''s eyes.


    In fact, although Liu Mu is her grandfather, the relationship between them is not very good, but in any case, she can not let Liu Mu personally enter the black vortex to take risks.


    "You don''t have to say much. I''ve been treating your father and daughter badly these years. Although I don''t recognize Xiang shuhuan, I''m also the son-in-law of the Liu family. I can''t die in vain. I have to go in and have a look."


    Liu Mu said in a deep voice.


    Liu Mu''s words made Xiang Shiyi''s heart tremble slightly, pursed her lips, and finally did not say much. She could not know whether Liu Mu''s words were true or false in front of her at the moment.


    However, she knew that this was the first time that Liu Mu admitted that Xiang shuhuan was the son-in-law of the Liu family.


    Liu Ruyan, who was the holy daughter of the great Yanzong, refused to pay attention to the opposition of the Liu family and insisted on marrying Xiang shuhuan, who had nothing. The incident aroused the anger of Da Yanzong. But at that time, Liu Ruyan and Xiang shuhuan had already cooked their lives.As a father, Liu Mu naturally couldn''t agree with Xiang shuhuan, who cheated his daughter of innocence. At the same time, in a rage, he took away the title of Liu Ruyan''s holy daughter.


    However, Liu Ruyan didn''t care about it. He stayed with Xiang shuhuan in the black dragon city. Over time, Liu Mu had to acquiesce in their relationship.


    It''s just unexpected that Liu Ruyan met with dystocia when she was in production. Although Xiang Shiyi was born, Liu Ruyan died of dystocia.


    Because of this, Liu Mu naturally would not forgive Xiang shuhuan. From then on, he had no connection with Xiang shuhuan, and even never admitted his identity.


    If it was not for Xiang Shiyi''s reason, Liu Mu would have shot Xiang shuhuan to death.


    It is also because of Xiang Shiyi that Xiang shuhuan, as the city master of the black dragon city, can always save the city from danger when it is in danger. It is also because of Liu Mu''s Secret hand.


    If not, how can you defend the huge black dragon city with Xiang shuhuan''s simple martial arts state.


    Now that Xiang shuhuan is dead, Liu Mu''s heart is not happy at all. On the contrary, a group of nameless anger is kindled in his heart, forcing him to enter the black vortex to investigate the truth.


    Besides Liu Mu''s and Xiang Shiyi''s flying spirit boats, there are several other flying spirit boats beside their flying spirit boats. There are also strong people paying attention to this black vortex.


    Although the strength of these people is not as good as that of Liu mu, the strength of the leader has reached the level of divine power, and the strength is not weak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    At the moment, Long Hao''s figure is also in the rear of these flying spirit boats, looking directly at the huge black vortex over the South China Sea.


    Although the black vortex seems to be close in front of us, it is at least a thousand miles away from Long Hao. Therefore, it will take some time to fly from this position even for those with strong martial arts.


    Only the flying spirit boat can arrive at the fastest speed.


    A wisp of spiritual knowledge also flew out of Long Hao''s consciousness sea, and flew directly to the black vortex in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the black vortex.


    "Hiss!"


    However, the moment Long Hao arrived at the black vortex, he was immediately cut off by one of the mysterious forces in the black vortex.


    "Well?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    You know, although his noumenon strength is only restored to the level of nine level demon dragon, his soul is far stronger than his noumenon realm at the moment.


    Therefore, it is difficult to cut off a wisp of spirit stone so easily, even for the strong in the void.


    "Is there a strong man in the void hidden in this black vortex?"


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    If there is a strong man above the void in this black vortex, it will be extremely dangerous. No one knows what is hidden in it.


    However, although Long Hao''s spirit consciousness was cut off, it was not for nothing. At least he could judge that in this black whirlpool, there was a secret place linking the endless Dead Sea.


    In other words, this black vortex is the entrance to the endless Dead Sea.


    At ordinary times, no one can enter the sea area of the endless Dead Sea. Only this black vortex is the only way to enter the endless sea. At the same time, it is also the existence in the endless Dead Sea. Only through this black vortex can one be born from it.


    If ordinary people rush into the sea area of the endless Dead Sea, although they will not encounter any danger, they will be lost in the endless Dead Sea and can not get out of it.


    "No wonder no one can come out of the endless dead sea alive."


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle.


    In his previous life, he was the master of the powerful. Naturally, his eyes were not equal to those of ordinary powerful men in the Shenwu world. He could see the secret of the endless dead sea just by looking at it.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in the huge black vortex over the South China Sea, a strong and incomparable wave of power suddenly came. Then, the wreckage of a flying spirit boat flew directly out of the black vortex.


    It is not so much that the flying spirit boat flew out of the black vortex, but rather that the flying spirit boat is more like being thrown out of the black vortex.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, just a moment after the flying spirit boat rushed out of the black vortex, the wreckage of the flying spirit boat fell directly into the South Sea area.


    "Hiss -"


    all of us could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    Although they did not know what the flying spirit boat experienced in the black whirlpool, they could also see that there was only one skeleton left in the flying spirit boat at the moment.


    As for the black dragon city strongmen who entered the black whirlpool in this flying spirit boat, they disappeared without a trace, and the result is self-evident.


    "Ancestor..."


    Next to Liu mu, a man with a powerful martial arts state looked at Liu mu with a dignified face and called out in a deep voice. It was obvious that the black vortex was not an ordinary entrance to the secret place.


    "You stay here. I''ll go in and have a look. If I haven''t returned within an hour, you should leave here immediately. You are not allowed to step into the South China Sea."


    Liu Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Liu Mu''s words, Dayan Zong''s powerful man immediately nodded his head and said, looking at Liu Mu''s eyes with endless admiration.


    He was very clear that Liu Mu chose to venture into the black vortex, in addition to part because of Xiang shuhuan, but also for the safety of the southern heaven.


    Although this black vortex has not yet threatened the southern sky, the power generated by it is enough to destroy the southern sky and even the whole Shenwu kingdom.


    "In addition, if I don''t come out, you can go to the middle heaven and find the ancestor of Chiyang. I heard that the old man of Chiyang has found a way to break through the extreme state. If he really can successfully break through the extreme state, perhaps, with his strength, he can enter the black vortex and explore the truth."


    Liu Mu continued.


    "Yes."


    Around Liu mu, a group of strong people of Dayan sect all responded in unison at the same time. Obviously, Liu Mu''s words were arranged as a matter of future, but with the determination to die.


    Even those who are as strong as half a step to the extreme, facing this black whirlpool, can no longer guarantee that they can retreat."Well."


    After the explanation, Liu Mu nodded and took a deep breath. The whole man flew directly from the flying spirit boat and stood in the void.


    "Boom


    However, in the moment Liu Mu stood on the void, all of a sudden, the black vortex in front of him burst out a strong incomparable force again.


    Different from the previous two forces, the force of the black vortex just affects the space around the black vortex, but does not cause much power.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes can not help falling on this black vortex.


    Liu Mu''s eyes were the same. He had planned to enter the black vortex. When he saw the black vortex fluctuate again, he couldn''t help stopping.


    A moment later, I saw this huge black whirlpool, suddenly tearing a huge crack from the middle. Two days later, the snow-white arm directly protruded from it, and then a beautiful face and head emerged from it. A long blue hair was dancing behind her.


    "This is..."


    Everyone can''t help but stare big eyes, some even can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    From this black whirlpool, we can see the figure of a woman with snow-white arms and beautiful face, just like a fairy on earth, beautiful and charming.


    What''s more, the woman''s upper body was not covered by any clothes, so it appeared in front of the public, which made countless young men feel restless after seeing this scene.


    But at the next moment, with all the women''s figures coming out of the black whirlpool, everyone could not help but take a breath of air, and their faces turned pale in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    The half naked woman is suspended in the black whirlpool, her eyes are cold and staring at the strong man in the South sky who is watching all this. Her eyes have no feelings, and they are full of silence.


    In her hands, do not know when, more than a silver Trident, above the thunder light beat from time to time, a look is not ordinary goods.


    And what really scares a lot of powerful people in southern heaven is the lower body of a woman.


    The lower part of the woman''s body is not a leg, but a long tail. The tail of the snake drags behind the half naked woman, and the top of the snake tail jumps slightly from time to time.


    From the chest of the half naked woman to the tail of the snake tail, all of them are covered with silver scales, which reflect the light from time to time under the light.


    "Hiss -"


    after seeing all the appearance of this half naked woman, everyone can''t help but take a breath. The appearance of this woman is totally beyond their imagination.


    "The legend is true


    On the huge flying spirit boat where Xiang Shiyi was, Liu Mu looked at the snake like woman with a pale face and muttered to himself.


    "Legend?"


    "What legend?"


    On the spirit boat, all the people''s eyes fell on Liu Mu''s body, looking curious,


    "it is said that in the depths of the endless Dead Sea, these monsters live in this group of snakes with human faces. These monsters are called wailing snake people. They always want to leave the endless Dead Sea, land on the land boundary and occupy the land boundary."


    "At that time, the God warlord, who had not yet fallen, led a group of human strong men to be inferior, and finally killed all the strongest among these wailing snake people, and only a part of the weak wailing snake people survived."


    "In order to prevent these howling snake people from making trouble again in the future, the divine master used his magic power to seal the whole endless Dead Sea, so that the wailing snake people could not leave the endless Dead Sea."


    "But for a long time, this is only a legend, because no one knows whether there is a wailing snake man in the endless Dead Sea. Now, the wailing snake man appears again."


    Liu Mu said slowly, all people''s faces, also can''t help but a touch of dignified.


    "Is it these howling serpents who do the power that erupts in the endless dead sea?"


    Xiang Shiyi immediately thought of something and looked at Liu mu.


    "Not bad."


    Liu Mu nodded, with a cold light in his eyes, and said: "the howling snake man in front of us is not strong. It should be that the howling snake man sent out to explore the situation. His strength only reached the level of half a step to investigate the situation. He could not let her return to the black vortex and bring the news back to the wailing snake tribe. The black vortex is the space channel linking the endless Dead Sea to the outside world."


    "Half a step to the extreme state?"


    "Just a howling snake man who comes out of the endless Dead Sea to inquire about news has already reached the level of half a step to study the strong man?"


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all people felt chilly. You know, the strongest people in the whole Shenwu world are just the ones who are in a half step study of the extreme situation. If all the wailing snake people leave the endless Dead Sea, no one in the Shenwu world can resist the attack of these howling snake men.


    "Grandfather, give orders!"


    Next to Liu mu, a powerful man with a strong martial arts face looked at Liu Mu and said in a deep voice. At the moment, they have already known the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, in no case can these wailing snake people come out of the endless Dead Sea.


    "This space passage must be sealed. Shiyi, you should send someone to the middle heaven region, the North heaven region, and the West heaven region immediately, and inform all the major gates that all the people who are trying to explore the extreme environment must all appear here. Only when all the half step research extreme state strong people act at the same time can it be possible to re close the space passage. Other people and I will rush to the same place to howl She should not be allowed to spread the news to other howling snake people


    Liu Mu immediately said.


    "Yes


    Hearing Liu Mu''s words, Xiang Shiyi and several powerful men in the martial arts state immediately responded to Liu Mu''s words.


    Xiang Shiyi also understood that the strong in Shengwu could not get involved in the battle of the powerful in the extreme. So he turned around without hesitation and immediately ordered the strong men of the black dragon city to rush to the other three Heaven regions.


    And on the other several flying spirit boats, those who were in a powerful state also received news from Liu mu.


    After learning of the great threat brought by the howling snake man, all the powerful people in the divine realm did not hesitate to appear beside Li Mu and obey Liu Mu''s arrangement.


    Now in the whole South China Sea region, only Liu Mu is the only one who has half a step to study the extreme.


    Therefore, they can only follow Liu Mu''s arrangement. No one can stop the howling snake man, whose strength has reached half a step to the extreme, except Liu mu.


    If this howling snake man could bring the news back to the endless Dead Sea, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the moment, they are still facing the invasion of magical beasts, but they never thought that at this critical moment, the wailing snake people in the endless Dead Sea also began to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble.Even compared with the magic beast, these howling snake people pose a greater threat.


    Millions of years ago, the Shenwu master sealed the whole endless Dead Sea, making the whole wailing snake people can only hide in the endless Dead Sea, unable to escape from the endless Dead Sea.


    He also killed countless people of the wailing snake clan.


    With the accumulated resentment accumulated over the past million years, once these howling snake people escape from the endless Dead Sea, no one in the Shenwu world will be spared.


    What''s more, a million years ago, in the face of the invasion of the howling snake tribe, there were still Shenwu masters in the Shenwu world. Today, there is no one in the Shenwu world who studies the most powerful.


    Such strength can not resist the attack of the howling snake man.


    "Go


    Looking at more than a dozen powerful warriors gathered around him, Liu Mu nodded gently, with a dignified face, and said in a deep voice to one of the gods around him.


    Then, his figure immediately flew to the distant howling Snake Girl.


    "Yes


    After Liu Mu''s death, a powerful warrior of gods followed him without hesitation.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "I''ve never seen a snake with human face. Where did this thing come from? Is it a magic beast


    "It can''t be a magic beast. There''s no substance in it!"


    "You see, Liu mu, the great Yanzong, flew over with the powerful people of other forces. What do they want to do? Is it hard to kill the Snake Girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around long Hao, there are many powerful people who don''t know the truth about Shengwu and Zunwu. They are Li Mu and others who leave with a puzzled look on their faces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    For these ordinary people, they have never heard of the wailing snake man, and naturally they do not know how much disaster the wailing snake man will cause to the whole Shenwu world.


    At the moment, everyone''s heart is a face of doubt and puzzled.


    Liu mu can''t explain too much to these ordinary people at this time. For those ordinary powerful people in the Zunwu and Shengwu areas, once the wailing snake people really leave the endless Dead Sea and enter the Shenwu realm, these people can''t play any role at all.


    Although Liu Mu and others were far away from the wailing Snake Girl, they arrived at the wailing Snake Girl in less than a moment at the speed of half a step to study the strong man in the extreme and the powerful in the divine power.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Mu gave a roar. In his hand, a golden sword appeared. The sword suddenly cut out a huge sword spirit and cut it directly at the wailing Snake Girl.


    "Boom


    The horror of the sword suddenly arrived in front of the wailing Snake Girl.


    "Woo --"


    seeing this scene, the wailing Snake Girl not only does not have the slightest timidity, but also sends out a piercing scream, which cuts through the void and spreads around.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    One of them screams directly in the scene of death.


    "Not good!"


    "It''s a soul attack!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Out of touch, except for Liu mu, more than a dozen powerful warriors were attacked by this howling Snake Girl''s soul, and their strength was greatly reduced, and they could not reach the peak.


    Even before they got close to the wailing Snake Girl, they had taken the lead in the fall of a powerful warrior, which greatly reduced the momentum of Liu Mu''s party.


    "Boom


    At the same time, at the moment when the wailing snake girl screamed, the Trident in her hand also gave a sudden wave, and a torrential wave immediately emerged in the sea area.


    "Bang!"


    The strong wave blows directly at the sword Qi that Liu Mu cut out. In an instant, it resists the sword Qi Liu Mu blows out of the wave, and then blows towards Liu mu.


    "Boom


    The tide was as high as a thousand feet, and directly slapped on Liu mu. Together with the powerful gods behind him, they were all enveloped in this terrible wave.


    "Back!"


    "Boom


    Liu Mu immediately roared, and the golden sword in his hand quickly cut out several swords, and the golden sword spirit continuously chopped towards the wave of the wailing Snake Girl.


    Behind Liu mu, more than a dozen powerful people in the divine realm also operated spiritual power and urged their spiritual skills to the wave of terror. The powerful forces shook the surrounding space.


    "Boom!"


    The tide was suddenly destroyed by this powerful force, but it also made Liu Mu and other people extremely embarrassed. They looked at the wailing Snake Girl in front of her.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    There was a strong resentment in everyone''s heart. In front of the wailing Snake Girl, more than a dozen powerful people in Shenwu state, together with a half step research extreme state strong person, could not win the upper hand in front of the wailing Snake Girl.


    As the tide fell, a more amazing picture appeared in front of Li Mu and others.


    At this moment, the wailing Snake Girl''s arms spread out. At her side, the endless spiritual power surged, and around her, there appeared a strong and incomparable hurricane of terror.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    Hurricane surging, more than a dozen tornadoes from the sea, constantly rising to the sky, making the surrounding strong winds, and surrounded Liu Mu and others at the same time.


    "Not good!"


    "Back!"


    Liu Mu and others were shocked. Even if Liu Mu was already a strong man in the extreme situation, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    "Back!"


    More than a dozen people immediately stepped back, looking a little ugly in their eyes.


    At the moment, they came to kill the wailing Snake Girl. However, they didn''t even meet the wailing Snake Girl. They were forced to retreat by the wailing Snake Girl.


    This is a great shame to them.


    However, just as they retreated, more than a dozen tornadoes, which were made of seawater, had already surrounded the whole group of people directly in the tornado.


    "Boom


    Liu Mu immediately cut out a few sword Qi, and blew towards one of the tornadoes, trying to blow out a gap, but the result was of no help at all, no effect at all.


    "Help me! Help meAll of a sudden, one of the powerful warriors was directly sucked by one of the tornadoes, trying to pull the powerful one into the endless Dead Sea.


    The powerful man immediately screamed and looked pale.


    "Ah


    At the next moment, Liu Mu and others didn''t even have time to respond. The powerful man who was absorbed by the tornado disappeared in front of them.


    "Let''s do it together, then we can open a gap!"


    Liu Mu immediately murmured.


    Hearing Liu Mu''s words, the rest of the powerful warriors dare not have any hesitation. They all display their strongest spiritual skills and blow towards one of the tornadoes.


    Liu Mu''s body, also burst out a breath unexpectedly, a startling sword from Liu Mu''s body, but also toward that tornado cut in the past.


    The power of terror is as if it were a creation.


    "Boom!"


    Space vibration, the power of terror directly opened a gap in that powerful tornado, and the people immediately rushed towards the gap with the fastest speed.


    "Boom


    As their figures rushed out of the gap, more than a dozen powerful tornadoes collapsed, turned into sea water again, and fell into the endless Dead Sea.


    The wailing Snake Girl, however, looked at the embarrassed Liu Mu and others with a look of banter. In her expression, she was full of sarcasm, which made Liu Mu and others feel angry.


    Originally, they wanted to stop the wailing Snake Girl and kill her outside the black whirlpool of the Shenwu world. Now it seems that their idea is just a dream.


    With their strength, not to mention the killing of the wailing Snake Girl, or even more likely to die in the hands of this howling Snake Girl.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the wailing snake girl did not break out much power, but even so, Liu Mu and his party were in great confusion and almost died in the endless Dead Sea.


    Even because of this, two powerful warriors have fallen.


    Shame!


    This is a great shame to them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "Human beings, the great wailing snake clan will return to the Shenwu world again. This time, without the Shenwu kingdom which is under the protection of Shenwu, no one can resist the pace of the howling snake clan!"


    At this time, the wailing Snake Girl in front of Liu Mu and others suddenly heard a loud and pleasant voice, like the orchid in an empty valley. However, such a moving voice fell into the ears of Liu Mu and others, which made Liu Mu and others feel cold in their hearts and cold in their backs.


    At the same time, the voice of the wailing snake girl was also introduced into the ears of those ordinary Zunwu and Shengwu strongmen on the coastal edge of the South China Sea, which made their eyes suddenly puzzled.


    Wailing snake?


    What howling serpents?


    All of us are confused. What''s the relationship between the howling snake clan and the Shenwu kingdom?


    When everyone was shocked by the words of the wailing Snake Girl, she suddenly twisted her body, and then her figure went straight into the black vortex and disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the wailing snake girl disappearing in the huge black whirlpool, Liu Mu and other people''s faces became extremely ugly.


    They not only did not take the wailing Snake Girl, but let the wailing Snake Girl make them extremely embarrassed. Finally, they left easily under their eyes.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Liu Mu''s side, a few other than the great Yanzong, looking at Liu mu, asked solemnly.


    "Return first. With our present strength, we can''t seal this passage for the time being. We have to wait for reinforcements. I don''t know if brother Chiyang has broken through to the extreme."


    Liu Mu sighed.


    Then he can''t help shaking his head. The strength of the wailing Snake Girl is so strong and terrifying, and this is just an explorer sent by the wailing Snake Girl.


    If all the army of the wailing snake tribe left the endless Dead Sea and entered the Shenwu world, even if the ancestor of Chiyang broke through to the extreme state, his strength alone would not help at all.


    The party returned immediately.


    In the distance, the scene of Liu Mu and more than a dozen powerful men fighting against the howling Snake Girl naturally fell into the eyes of the people on the shore of the South China Sea. Everyone''s eyes towards Liu Mu and others became extremely complicated.


    Naturally, they don''t think that Liu Mu''s strength is too poor.


    You should know that Liu mu, no matter what you say, is always a strong man in the extreme situation. Even if Liu Mu''s strength is even worse, it can''t be worse.


    But even so, still fell so embarrassed, we can imagine how strong the other side''s strength is.


    "Grandfather."


    Some of Xiang Mu Yi''s flying figures are worried about Liu muzhou''s flying.


    "I''m fine."


    Liu Mu raised his hand and motioned for the crowd to retreat and said in a deep voice.


    Xiang Shiyi looked at Liu mu with a dignified face. After hesitating for a moment, he came to Liu Mu and asked, "is the strength of the wailing snake clan very strong?"


    "Well."


    Liu Mu takes a look at Xiang Shiyi, then nods gently. Facing the granddaughter in front of him, he feels guilty. At this time, Xiang Shiyi takes the initiative to talk to him, which makes him feel a little warm.


    "Which of the howling serpents is more threatening than the magic beast?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Shiyi asked again.


    Other people can''t help but look at Liu Mu and Xiang Shiyi''s question, which is no doubt equal to asking all of them, because whether it''s the howling snake clan or the magic beast, they have never seen it.


    Even if it was not for the appearance of magic beasts and wailing snakes, they would not even know that there was such a cruel history hidden in the Shenwu world millions of years ago.


    "Magic beast."


    Hearing Xiang Shiyi''s words, Liu Mu replied without any hesitation. Although he had not experienced the great war a million years ago, he was one of the ancestors of the great Yanzong.


    Naturally, he knows much more information than others.


    "It was because of the large-scale invasion of the magical world that the once prosperous Shenwu world declined. Now, even the most powerful people in the world of magic can''t be born."


    "A million years ago, the research extreme state was only the minimum standard for the major schools to recruit disciples. In any ordinary family, there were more than a dozen strong people in the research extreme state, or even the strong people above the extreme state."


    "The most powerful person in the Shenwu world has reached the legendary dominating state, and is in charge of one domain alone. However, in the face of the invasion of magical animals, it is still unable to stop it. Finally, the Lord of Shenwu put the seal on the border, which has protected the Shenwu world for millions of years. Now, there are cracks in the seal, and the magic beast will roll again This time, there is no Shenwu master. In the face of the invasion of magic beasts, the whole Shenwu world has almost no resistance. "Liu Mu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Liu Mu''s account of this period of history, Xiang Shiyi and other people''s eyes are all releasing a burst of fear and fear. If the magic beast is really as Liu Mu said, then the present Shenwu kingdom can''t resist the invasion of magic beast.


    "However, although the magic beast is powerful, the howling snake clan hidden in the endless dead sea can not be underestimated. If it had not been for the powerful masters such as the Shenwu master, they would have killed most of the strong ones of the howling snake clan, and then sealed all the people of the howling snake clan in the endless Dead Sea by using the magic power. Today''s Shenwu Kingdom might have been occupied by the wailing snake clan."


    "Even because these howling snakes were sealed in the endless Dead Sea, the last time they faced the invasion of magic beasts into the Shenwu world, the people of these howling snakes actually saved their strength. Therefore, from the current point of view, the threat of these howling snakes is even far greater than that of magic beasts."


    "Although there have been cracks in the seal of the Shenwu master, those powerful magic beasts can''t come to the Shenwu world. Only a part of the weak magic beasts can appear in the Shenwu world through the space gap, but with the current strength of the Shenwu world, they can still cope with it. However, once the army of the howling snake clan emerges from the space channel No one can resist it


    Liu Mu said solemnly.


    On everyone''s face, after hearing Liu Mu''s account of the relationship between the two, everyone''s face became serious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    If Liu Mu said that, the current threat of the wailing snake clan to the Shenwu world is far greater than that of the magic beast still outside the Shenwu world.


    You should know that there is a space passage above the endless Dead Sea. A snake girl of the wailing snake clan has appeared in the Shenwu Kingdom, and has brought the current information of the Shenwu kingdom back to the wailing snake tribe.


    With the strength of that howling Snake Girl, after appearing in the endless Dead Sea, it is easy and easy to feel the situation in this area.


    Through these information, we can infer the strength of the current Shenwu world.


    The most important thing is that with the strength of the wailing Snake Girl, she has been able to perceive the power of the way of heaven. However, the current Shenwu Kingdom, without the blessing of the power of the heavenly way, has already determined the limit that the powerful people in the Shenwu world can reach.


    What''s more, if there is such a big noise on the endless Dead Sea, if the Shenwu world really has an extreme situation or even a strong one in the void, he will surely come to the endless Dead Sea to explore the situation.


    However, only one and a half step study of the most powerful people appeared. She killed two of the more than a dozen powerful warriors whose remains were like mole ants.


    Even Liu mu, in her eyes, the strength is just so.


    Therefore, for the wailing Snake Girl, who is responsible for exploring the information of Shenwu world, after knowing the information, she can return to the endless Dead Sea and return to the wailing snake tribe.


    "However, since the strength of the wailing snake clan is so strong, why just send a wailing Snake Girl who has reached the half step research state?" Xiang Shiyi suddenly thought of something and asked Liu mu.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Liu mu can''t help but look at Xiang Shiyi. Although Xiang Shiyi is only a woman, she, as the eldest lady of black dragon city, also holds an important position in Heilong City, which is not without reason.


    "I wonder if these howling snake people, like magic beasts, can only reach the extreme state of half a step, and can''t produce more powerful wailing snake people. Otherwise, why don''t they send a swarm of bees to explore the Shenwu world first The situation? "


    Xiang Shiyi asked.


    "This..."


    Liu Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Mu said, "is it possible that these howling snake people are afraid of the God warrior masters of that time, and that the Shenwu kingdom will still have strong men as powerful as the Shenwu masters. After all, the Shenwu masters set up at the border of the endless Dead Sea, which also does not disappear, which forces these people of the howling snake tribe to be no exception Don''t blow out a space passage and enter the Shenwu world. "


    "It''s also possible..."


    After hearing the speech, Xiang Shiyi pondered for a moment, then nodded. Liu Mu''s possibility did not exist, but soon she shook her head and said, "but I don''t think it''s possible. After all, the strength that the other party broke out on the endless dead sea can''t be achieved by half researching the strength of a strong man in the extreme Even those who are in the extreme situation may not be able to cause such spatial fluctuations, let alone blow out a space passage directly


    "The other side can burst out such a powerful force, which will cause a shock in the southern sky region. Why not send a strong person to explore the situation directly? Isn''t it better? Why send a man who is half a step closer to the extreme


    Xiang Shiyi''s words brightened Liu Mu''s eyes. If Xiang Shiyi was really like Xiang Shiyi, at least there was a chance for the Shenwu kingdom to breathe.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity to close this space channel, then the Shenwu world will appear again and restore peace.


    And want to make this space channel closed, the means is also very simple, just need to use a powerful force to disrupt the space rules, it can be easily done.


    It''s simple to say, but it''s also extremely difficult for the powerful people in the Shenwu world.


    Because in terms of the strength of the powerful people in the Shenwu world, they can''t break the space channel and break the space rules. As long as the rules in the space channel are not broken, the space channel will always exist here.


    Unless we gather all the half step extreme state strong people in the Shenwu world, we may have a chance to break the rules of this space passage.


    "The news will be sent to the powerful people in the sky as soon as possible, so that they can immediately rush to the South Sea area and close this space passage. Only in this way can we have a chance of vitality in our Shenwu world!"


    Liu Mu immediately said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve sent people to the four heavenly regions."


    Xiang Shiyi on one side immediately said that after Liu Mu had said this before, she had already set about arranging this matter, and everyone was one of his close friends.


    These people are able to guarantee that they will not be delayed in the process, but will deliver the message as quickly as possible.


    "Good."Liu Mu could not help nodding when he heard the speech. Xiang Shiyi''s words helped him to solve a lot of doubts in his heart. Therefore, his eyes towards Xiang Shiyi were more appreciative.


    Although Xiang shuhuan, an asshole, cheated his precious daughter and killed her. Now he even takes his own life, but the daughter left behind is a rare genius.


    If it was not for Xiang Shiyi''s unwillingness to fight for fame, the five regions League meeting held some time ago, with Xiang Shiyi''s strength, not to mention winning the first place in the five regions alliance, at least it would have been famous in the five regions.


    Unfortunately, it was also because of Xiang shuhuan that they were on the same flying spirit boat. However, they seldom had any topics to talk about. Instead, they talked more about the crisis in the South China Sea and the situation of black dragon city.


    Even if Liu Mu had much hatred for Xiang shuhuan in his heart, after Xiang shuhuan''s death, all the hatred disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    After a long time, Liu Mu sighed a little, no longer thinking about these things in his heart. His eyes once again fell on the South China Sea, the huge black space channel.


    If this space channel is not closed, the Shenwu world may not have to wait until the day of the arrival of the magic beast. The whole Shenwu world will be occupied and there will no longer be any strong human beings.


    Today''s Shenwu world, whether in the face of magic beasts or in the face of these howling snakes sealed in the endless dead sea for millions of years, are as weak as mole ants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    What everyone didn''t know was that at the moment when the wailing snake girl got into the huge black vortex, a thick black smoke followed.


    "Whoosh!"


    This black smog is no one else. It''s Long Hao.


    "Boom


    Just as long Hao''s figure entered the black whirlpool, the wailing Snake Girl in front of her also found the abnormality of the space passage. She couldn''t help but stop and turn to look behind her.


    At the same time, in the blue eyes, flash out a touch of cold.


    The three pronged halberd in the hands of the wailing Snake Girl immediately swung back, and a powerful force immediately blew towards Long Hao behind her. The strong smoke was instantly dispersed by this force.


    "Boom


    The smoke dispersed, and then quickly gathered again, and a human figure appeared.


    "Human beings?"


    The wailing snake girl looks at Long Hao, her eyes wrinkled slightly, showing a trace of disdain. The Trident, which had been used to lift, was also put down directly at this time, apparently without Long Hao in mind.


    "The secret land of the sea?"


    Long Hao''s eyes did not look at the wailing Snake Girl. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the space around him. In his eyes, he suddenly showed an expression like this.


    Before that, he guessed that there was an endless sea.


    The secret place of sea area is different from that of the ancient wizard family. Qinghong world is a small world with the same origin as the Shenwu kingdom. If the Shenwu realm is destroyed, the Qinghong realm will also be destroyed.


    And the secret realm is out of another space-time, or even another realm.


    In other words, even if the Shenwu kingdom is destroyed, there will be no problem with this secret sea area. At most, the space passage connecting the Shenwu kingdom will be destroyed.


    It was not the whole endless dead sea that was sealed by Shenwu at the beginning, but the secret place hidden in the endless Dead Sea.


    "You know the secret waters?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a sudden flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the wailing Snake Girl. She looked at Long Hao with some shock.


    "Human, you follow me into the sea, do you want to die?"


    Then, the wailing snake girl sneered again.


    "You are not qualified."


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he finally put his eyes on the wailing Snake Girl. Then he said in a flat voice. From the beginning to the end, he did not put the wailing Snake Girl in his eyes.


    What he cared about was the strong void in the secret sea.


    With his strength, it is natural to judge that in this secret sea area, there are more than one strong man in the void.


    As for a small half step study of the wailing snake people, he naturally will not take it to heart.


    "Human, you want to die!"


    However, after hearing Long Hao''s words, the wailing Snake Girl''s face changed in vain. Then she screamed, and the Trident in her hand lifted up and went directly to Long Hao.


    "Boom


    Sea water surging, a powerful force, directly toward the location of Long Hao rolling away.


    "Bang!"


    However, to her surprise, Long Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes at the moment of her hand, making the blow she had just made a direct failure.


    "Boom


    The next moment, before the wailing Snake Girl reacted, her throat suddenly felt a strong and incomparable suffocation, and her white neck was directly grasped by a big hand.


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    The howling snake girl was shocked and looked at Long Hao in front of her eyes. In her eyes, she finally showed a strong sense of fear. How could the human in front of her be so powerful?


    However, since the strength of this human is so strong, why didn''t the human man stop her when she was in the South Sea area? Is this a trap set by Shenwu people for her?


    She mistakenly thought that there was no strong man in the Shenwu world, but If it''s a trap, shouldn''t you let yourself bring the news back to the howling serpent?


    Why do the human beings in front of us have to follow ourselves into the secret land of the sea? Isn''t this a waste of the traps they set before?


    What Long Hao didn''t know was that his appearance made the wailing Snake Girl in front of him, for a time, had so many ideas, but Long Hao didn''t take it to heart.


    His eyes fell directly on the nearly perfect face of the wailing Snake Girl. Her skin was like snow and her skin was like grease. Her face was even more beautiful than many human women.


    With that pair of nearly blue eyes, the appearance of the wailing Snake Girl is more beautiful and thrilling.


    This is also why so many human men have been watching the wailing Snake Girl in the sky over the South China Sea for a moment."You don''t deserve to know my own identity. Tell me, wailing snake clan, how many powerful people are there in the void?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Human beings, I can''t tell you. The people of the howling snake clan never fear death. If you dare to kill me, the strong man of my family will surely kill you. As long as you leave the secret land of the sea now, I can live in the presence that everything has not happened. Even after my family has occupied the Shenwu Kingdom, I don''t mind making you my man pet."


    Said the wailing Snake Girl in a cold voice.


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Hearing this wailing Snake Girl''s words, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised a strange range. He looked at the wailing Snake Girl''s eyes with disdain.


    "Man, what do you want to do? If you kill me, the strong people of my family will not let you go. This is the secret place of the sea and the land of my howling snake people. You can''t kill me. As long as you kill me, my people will know immediately, and you will never escape at that time! "


    It seems that from Long Hao''s eyes to see some killing intention, the wailing snake girl finally became a little afraid. The so-called fear of death is just a joke.


    Everyone is afraid of death.


    "Man, put Let me go, don''t you think I''m beautiful? I am more beautiful than most of your human beings, and I will serve you as long as you let me go. "


    The wailing snake girl said with some fear. While speaking, the long snake tail behind her also began to shrink mysteriously, and finally turned into a pair of long snow-white legs.


    The scales originally covered the wailing Snake Girl''s body also disappeared on her skin at this time. Her beautiful face and nearly perfect figure make it very attractive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly wrinkled slightly and looked at the wailing Snake Girl in front of him. At the moment, the appearance of the wailing Snake Girl is almost the same as that of a human woman.


    As the wailing snake tribe, they can transform their appearance into the same as human beings. More often than not, the wailing snake people are presented in the form of human appearance.


    Because in the eyes of the wailing snake people, they also think that only human body shape and appearance is the most perfect body shape of the whole universe. Even if it is a fierce beast, once it has reached a certain level, it has the ability to transform into human body shape.


    Therefore, Long Hao is not surprised that the wailing Snake Girl can transform herself into human appearance. Just like himself, his body is just a nine headed demon dragon.


    "Tell me, the howling snake clan, how many powerful people are there in the void?"


    Long Hao''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all for the temptation of the howling Snake Girl. His voice asked coldly. When he entered the secret sea area, he found that there was no strong man in the void.


    With his spiritual perception, if there is a strong man in the void nearby, his spiritual consciousness can naturally be perceived.


    "You..."


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, the wailing snake girl looked at him with disbelief. She thought that there was absolutely no human man who could resist her.


    For her appearance, she still has a certain degree of confidence.


    Even among the wailing snake women, her appearance can be regarded as the best. Even before, even a powerful howling snake in a chaotic situation had pursued her.


    If she had not fallen in a battle soon after, she would not have chosen to come out of the secret sea to explore the situation of Shenwu world.


    "Forget it, I''ll see for myself."


    Facing the fear in the eyes of such a howling Snake Girl, Long Hao shook his head and said in a flat voice. The wailing Snake Girl suddenly widened her eyes and seemed to think of something.


    "No No! I said, I said, the howling snake clan has 13 strong virtual realms. In addition, there is also a strong spirit spirit state, which connects the void channel of the Shenwu world. This is the spirit state strong man who has made the breakthrough


    It seems that he is worried that if he speaks a little slower, Long Hao will take action. The wailing Snake Girl immediately tells Long Hao what she knows about the strong man in the virtual space of the wailing snake clan.


    Even worried that she could not gain long Hao''s trust, the wailing Snake Girl directly disclosed the information about the powerful spirit of the wailing snake clan to Long Hao.


    Naturally, she could see that long Hao came to the secret sea area to explore the strength of the secret sea area. At the moment, Long Hao held life and death in her hands. Naturally, she did not dare to hide anything.


    What''s more, she can guess from Long Hao''s questions that the reason why Long Hao only asked about the strong in the void clearly shows that the strong people in the chaotic environment are no longer in Longhao''s eyes.


    How strong is the human man in front of him?


    Is it not a strong man in the void?


    "The one with strong spirit state?"


    Hearing this wailing Snake Girl''s words, a flash of surprise flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. The news that the wailing Snake Girl revealed to him really surprised him.


    The strength of the whole sea area is far more than that of the Shenwu Kingdom at present.


    Not to mention the strong spirit state, even a strong chaotic state, may be enough to make the whole Shenwu Kingdom directly destroyed. No one in the Shenwu world can resist the attack of these howling snake clan strongmen.


    "Good. You survived."


    Later, Long Hao''s eyes took a look at the wailing Snake Girl, and her voice was cold. The right hand, which originally held her jade neck, was also released directly at this time.


    With his strength, he did not worry that the wailing snake girl would suddenly flee at this time. The wailing snake girl did not have the ability to escape instantly under his nose.


    What''s more, the information he wanted to know had already been understood, so even if the wailing Snake Girl escaped, he would not have any loss.


    "Hoo --"


    hearing Long Hao''s words, the wailing Snake Girl immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, her face was a little pale, her eyes looked at Long Hao with fear, and her feet also stepped back a few steps.


    However, she was also very sensible and did not choose to turn around and escape, because at the moment she was very clear that if Long Hao wanted to kill her, she would not be able to escape from Long Hao''s face alive.


    She needs a guarantee now that long Hao will never kill her life.


    "Whoosh!"


    But the next moment, before the wailing Snake Girl can react, a strange black flame suddenly pops up from the tip of Long Hao''s finger and penetrates into her sea of knowledge.


    "Ah


    The wailing Snake Girl immediately gave out a miserable scream. Her two white jade hands hugged her forehead and gazed at Longhao with fear, but she also had a strong resentment."Man, what have you done to me?"


    , as like as two peas of screaming, the voice of the wailing snake was frightened. At the moment, she found out that there was a strange black flame in her sea, which was just like the black flame that just popped out of Long Hao''s fingertips.


    What''s more, this black flame seems to be integrated with her soul. Her spirit consciousness wants to expel the black flame, but the moment she touches it, it is burned instantly.


    Together with the burned, and her soul!


    This is a soul mark! That is to say, as long as long Hao is willing to have an idea, she will immediately go out of her wits, unless there is a strong one who can expel the soul imprint in the sea of knowledge!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch it, you will die."


    Long Hao''s voice calmly replied that although he didn''t take the life of the wailing Snake Girl, he would not let the wailing Snake Girl leave in vain.


    After learning from the mouth of the wailing Snake Girl that there are strong spirits in the wailing snake tribe, he has a new plan. Facing a strong spirit state person, he can''t fight with him at present.


    What''s more, among the howling snake tribe, there are also 13 strong people in the void, which are also a force that can not be underestimated. If we face the 13 strong people in the void at the same time, they will be hard to resist with their present situation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    The strength of his noumenon is only at the early stage of the Ninth level magic dragon. Facing the strong in chaos, he is already the limit. If he faces the strong man in the void, he may not be able to win.


    What''s more, there is more than one man in the void, so he has to change his plan.


    Originally, he just wanted to find out the truth of the wailing snake from the mouth of the wailing Snake Girl, and then he would directly return to the Shenwu kingdom. Now, this plan needs to be changed.


    What''s more, if he wants to break through his own strength, howling snake clan may be a good choice.


    At present, it is very difficult for the Shenwu world to make a breakthrough in its strength. The seal dominated by Shenwu has covered the atmosphere of heaven for millions of years. It not only suppresses the strength of the powerful human beings, but also makes it difficult for all kinds of genius gems to grow rapidly in the Shenwu world. The Ninth level miraculous medicine is already the limit.


    But the howling serpents obviously don''t have this problem.


    At present, among the wailing snake tribe, there are those with strong spirit spirit state, which shows that there are at least spirit level miracles and even miraculous drugs above the spirit level.


    What''s more, there is a powerful spirit state strong among the wailing snakes, even if he has left the secret sea and sealed this space passage.


    With the strength of the powerful spirit state, we can open a space channel to connect the Shenwu world again.


    "You..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the wailing Snake Girl''s eyes suddenly filled with bitterness, but she did not dare to say too many stimulating words at this time.


    Long Hao''s strength is far beyond her imagination. Perhaps only the strong man in chaos can subdue the human man in front of her.


    "Take me to the howling serpents."


    Long Hao didn''t pay attention to this wailing Snake Girl''s eyes and said in a calm voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the wailing Snake Girl immediately widened her eyes and looked at Longhao with disbelief. Is this human being crazy? You want her to take him to the wailing serpents?


    "Good!"


    But this time, the wailing snake girl did not hesitate, and immediately agreed without hesitation, as if afraid that long Hao would suddenly repent.


    At the moment, her life is in the hands of Long Hao. She dare not refuse him, but if she can bring him back to the wailing snake clan, the two situations will immediately reach the peak.


    In her opinion, if Long Hao appears in the wailing snake clan, the strong one in the wailing snake clan, it will immediately send out the existence of Longhao.


    When the time comes, the strong people in the wailing snake clan will naturally attack and kill Long Hao. Maybe after Long Hao dies, the soul mark in the back of her head will disappear.


    Therefore, Long Hao wants to go with her to howl the snake tribe, which is just a thing she can''t get.


    "Human beings, you are going to go with me to howling snakes. If the strong in our family find human beings in the family, the first one will kill you!"


    However, the wailing snake girl couldn''t help saying.


    What she said was not to remind Long Hao, but to stimulate him, so that he would not suddenly have a sense of retreat.


    Of course, if Long Hao chooses to leave the sea area after listening to what she said, it will also be a good result for her. After all, she can''t guarantee whether Long Hao will pull himself down to the back before he dies if he is really caught by the powerful wailing snake clan.


    If Long Hao can leave the secret place of the sea, although there is still a soul mark left by Long Hao, as long as she does not have any intersection with Long Hao from now on, what is the difference between this soul mark and Long Hao?


    "Don''t worry, they won''t find out."


    Long Hao light response way.


    When the wailing Snake Girl heard her words, a slight sneer flashed in her eyes. Did this human really think that she could hide from the eyes of the strong people of the howling snake tribe in human form?


    We should know that although the people of the wailing snake clan often appear in human form, which seems to be no different from that of human beings, they have the unique flavor of the wailing snake tribe.


    It''s something the strong human beings can''t have.


    Therefore, whether human beings, not to mention the strong members of the howling snake clan, or even an ordinary wailing snake clan, can immediately find out the abnormality of Longhao.


    but the thought as like as two peas of a snake, just now, has found that the smell of Long Hao suddenly changed a little, and the breath on her body gradually became the same as her breath.


    Even long Hao''s eyes, there are some changes, into blue.


    "This is..."


    The wailing Snake Girl suddenly widened her eyes. At the moment, the breath of wailing snake people was released from Long Hao''s body. Even her eyes showed the characteristics of wailing snake people. How could this be possible? The man in front of me is clearly a human being!


    "How did you do it?"The wailing snake girl was shocked and asked. If she didn''t know that long Hao was a human, she even thought that she was a real wailing snake people standing in front of her!


    "Let''s go."


    Long Hao''s voice said quietly, and did not answer the question of the wailing Snake Girl.


    Then, he looked at the wailing Snake Girl again, and with a wave of his right hand, a long blue dress appeared directly in his hand.


    "Put this on."


    As a result, the blue dress in Long Hao''s hands suddenly shows a blush on her face. She was unarmed in order to charm Long Hao. Now, she doesn''t understand what Long Hao means.


    Jade hand gently a move, this blue dress immediately set in her snow-white delicate body, the temperament of the whole person, also increased a few points.


    It''s just that she''s curious. How can there be women''s clothes in Long Hao''s hands?


    However, she didn''t dare to ask Long Hao directly about this question. Mei Mou took a look at Long Hao, and then took a breath and said, "although you have the breath of the howling snake clan, you are not a member of the wailing snake clan. You can''t escape the eyes of the powerful void in the family. If you die in the wailing snake clan, don''t blame me, but you can rest assured that if you are a member of the wailing snake clan, you can''t blame me If you''re dead, I''ll throw your body out, just like other humans who have broken into the secrets of the sea, from the space passage! "


    The wailing snake girl said in a cold voice.


    Even if Long Hao has the air of wailing snake people, she doesn''t think that long Hao will be able to hide the eyes of those powerful howling snake people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Long Hao took a look at the wailing Snake Girl, and he naturally understood what she meant by throwing other powerful human beings who had broken into the secret sea area out of the sea area.


    If there is no accident, Xiang shuhuan, the city master of the black dragon city, should have been thrown out by the people of the howling snake clan, right?


    For the wailing snake people, the secret sea area is their real territory. They absolutely do not allow human bodies to appear in the secret sea area. This is a stain on them!


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the leadership of this wailing Snake Girl, they constantly dive into the deep sea. Soon, in front of Long Hao, there are huge palaces, but these palaces are built in the sea.


    "Avril!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly passed into the ears of Long Hao and the wailing Snake Girl.


    Then, a man of the wailing snake race suddenly crossed the sea area above the heads of Long Hao and the wailing Snake Girl in front of him, and then landed directly in front of Long Hao and the wailing Snake Girl. His eyes were burning hot at the wailing Snake Girl in front of him.


    "Avril?"


    Hearing this man''s words, Long Hao''s eyes also fell on the wailing Snake Girl. If there is no accident, this should be the name of the wailing Snake Girl.


    "Blanche, why are you here?"


    Avril''s heart is flustered. She can''t help but take a look at Long Hao behind her. She finds that Blanche doesn''t find anything strange about Longhao. Then she frowns and asks in a cold voice.


    "I was ordered by Lord Loran to patrol this area. Listen to Lord Loran, you left the secret place of the sea to carry out the mission. Who is this boy? How could you be with him? "


    Blanche said, his eyes fell on Long Hao''s body. The hostility in his eyes was almost not directly written on his face. It was obvious that he had already regarded Longhao as a love enemy.


    "My business is none of your business."


    Avril smelled the speech, looked at Blanche''s eyes, could not help but a little more disgusted, voice cold said, although the human behind her made him very resistant, but compared to Blanche, she obviously hated Blanche more.


    "Avril, don''t forget that Lord Lorraine has promised to betroth you to me. Sooner or later you will be my wife, and I will never allow other men to approach you!"


    "My grandfather has promised me that in a few days, he will go to ask for the marriage of AVI clan leader!"


    "Go away!"


    Blanche''s words completely infuriated Avril in front of her, and with some anger in her eyes, she directly yelled at Blanche.


    "Avril, where can I compare with this boy? If Lord Lorraine knew that you were carrying out a mission with other men, how would Lord Lorraine punish you


    Blanche''s face also appeared a touch of warm anger, is obviously threatening Avril.


    "Blanche, do you believe it or not, if I kill you now, no one will send the news?" Avril said in a cold voice, Trident appeared directly in her hand.


    "You


    Seeing Avril''s trident, Blanche''s eyes are full of panic. He quickly steps back and stares at Long Hao fiercely.


    "Boy, my grandfather is the head of the bran family. Lord Lorraine has also promised to betroth Avril to me. You don''t want to take Avril away from me." Blanche said to Longhao.


    Then his figure directly in the water across a range, before Avril shot, quickly escaped from the two people''s eyes.


    "Coward!"


    Looking at Blanche who ran away in a hurry, Avril''s eyes flashed a loathing of disdain, murmured and took back the Trident in his hand.


    "Who is this Blanche? Who is Lorraine in his mouth


    Long Hao doesn''t care about the threat of this howling snake man named branxi. In his eyes, Blanche is just a little mole ant, and his strength is even worse than Avril.


    This kind of strength, he can strangle directly without any effort.


    "Man, why didn''t you just kill him?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Avril immediately looks at Long Hao. Her tone seems to be a little disappointed. If Long Hao can kill Blanche, then she won''t have to marry such a coward who is not as good as her.


    Not with the view of human love.


    The women of the wailing snake clan advocate the strong. This is why Avril chose to sacrifice to Longhao in exchange for his life, knowing that he would die in the hands of Long Hao.


    Although Long Hao is a human being, he is also a strong man.


    At least in Avril''s eyes, Long Hao''s strength seems to be comparable to the strength of chaos. Therefore, if he can give his innocence to such a strong human being, it does not seem to be a shame.This is why she decided to marry the chaotic strong man and become his wife when she pursued her.


    But the strength of this Blanche is even weaker than her.


    As long as the strength of Blanche can be better than her, or even half a cent, she will not be so disgusted and disgusted with Blanche. Blanche married her only because of her beauty and the strength of Avril''s family.


    She does not allow her future husband to be a coward who will be weaker than herself. This is the reason why she will choose this adventure to leave the secret sea area and go to Shenwu world to explore the situation.


    As long as there is enough information to prevent her from coming, so long as there is enough information for her to collect, it will not be able to collect enough information.


    It''s a pity that although she collected a lot of information this time, she didn''t have any valuable information. Any one of the wailing snake people could collect the information she collected.


    Even she brought back an unknown hidden danger to the wailing snake tribe, because even now, she did not know how strong Long Hao was.


    However, if Long Hao can kill Blanche, she can not only avoid this marriage, but also get rid of it easily.


    If it was not because she could not kill Blanche casually, she could kill him with her own strength, but this would bring great disaster to her family.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Long Hao didn''t say a word, let alone the idea of killing Blanche, which made her very disappointed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    But hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao''s eyes also flash a smile, he left Avril a life, not because of Avril''s beauty, how could he be a knife to Avril?


    It''s not a wise choice to kill a humble ant and cause himself a lot of trouble. Unless that Blanche wants to die, he won''t do anything to him at all.


    Seeing that long Hao is indifferent to his complaint, Avril also completely gives up the idea of complaining in front of Long Hao and begins to answer the question that long Hao kicked out before.


    "Blanche is the future successor of the Blanche family. There is only one grandson of Blanche. As for Blanche''s father, he is a coward who is even more hated than Blanche. Therefore, Blanche''s grandfather does not intend to pass on the position of patriarch to Blanche''s father, but wants to train him to become the next head of the family. ¡±


    "if I guess right, the reason why Blanche is responsible for patrolling is probably the arrangement made by Blanche''s grandfather to facilitate the coward to take over the whole bran family in the future."


    Avril said lightly.


    "What is the strength of the bran family?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "The strength of the bran family is not too strong among the howling snakes, but Blanche''s grandfather is a strong man in the chaotic environment, and he is in the late stage of chaos."


    Avril responded.


    Avril has nothing to hide from Longhao on this issue, because this information is well known to the whole wailing snake people, as long as long Hao inquires about it.


    "The brans, and your family, which one is stronger?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Avril bit her lips and said, "the strength of the bran family is stronger than that of the Ashley family. But one day, I will lead the whole Ashley family and surpass the bran family!"


    Avril said firmly.


    The AI Xi family is the name of Avril''s family. It is named after the first patriarch. All the big families of the wailing snake clan are named after the first patriarch''s name or surname.


    It is precisely because the strength of the bran family is stronger than that of the Ashley family, so in the face of Blanche''s aggressiveness, Avril only dares to be angry, but dare not hurt Blanche at all.


    Otherwise, the whole Ashley family will not only have to bear the anger from the bran family, but also from Lord Lorraine.


    All of this is because bransie''s grandfather, the current patriarch of the bran family, is the strong man in the later stage of chaos, and the strength of the whole ash family is only in the early stage of chaos.


    The marriage of the two families is just for the better development of the wailing snake clan.


    "And who is Lorraine


    Long Hao asked again.


    From Avril''s mouth, he has a general understanding of the strength of the bran family and the ashey family, and has some judgment on the strength of the whole howling snake clan.


    However, he would not believe Avril''s one-sided words. If he had the opportunity, he would naturally ask other people for the information and make comparison.


    "Lord Loran, one of the greatest warriors of the whole howling serpent clan


    However, unlike Blanche, when hearing the name of Lorraine, Avril''s eyes even radiated the light of excitement and worship. She did not blame from the beginning to the end. The reason why she wanted to marry Blanche was because of Lorraine.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao also can''t help but look at Avril a few more eyes, he also wants to know, who is actually able to make the crying Snake Girl in front of him, so adored.


    "Lord Loran is one of the most gifted female soldiers in the history of the whole wailing snake clan. At the same time, she is also one of the most powerful warriors of the whole wailing snake clan. She is known as the first female war god of the wailing snake clan, and the strong person in the later stage of the void state!"


    Avril said excitedly.


    "The later stage of void state? She is one of the thirteen strong men of vanity, whom you have spoken of? " Long Hao is a little surprised. From the tone of Avril''s mouth, he can also guess that Luo Lan is a strong man in the void.


    However, I didn''t expect that this Lolan would be a strong man in the later stage of the void. In comparison, this Loran is really not simple.


    "Not bad!"


    Avril hears the speech and nods at Long Hao. His eyes are full of adoration.


    "Lord Loran has been practicing for no more than a hundred years. On the other hand, the youngest has reached the age of long live, and the highest has reached 50000 years old. Now everyone thinks that Lord Loran''s future success will surpass the strongest of the current howling snake clan and lead the whole wailing snake clan to recover Glory of the past


    Avril said, and then she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing, "it''s just...""Just what?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, obviously knowing that he was afraid to learn some very important information from Avril''s mouth.


    "Nothing."


    Avril looked at Long Hao and did not answer the question. Instead, she said firmly: "in a word, Lord Loran is the most powerful female soldier of the whole howling snake clan."


    "Ah


    But her words just dropped, the whole person immediately uttered a scream, hands quickly embrace the head, the whole person pain can not help squatting down, just curled up together.


    "Stop it! Stop it, I say, I say


    Avril quickly begged for mercy from Longhao. When she realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said and wanted to bypass this topic, Longhao did not hesitate to urge the soul imprint hidden in her deep sea of knowledge.


    The black flame immediately began to nibble at her soul, making her whole person miserable for a time.


    After hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao stopped and said in a cold voice, "what I want to know, you can tell me directly. Don''t try to hide it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I see."


    Avril looked painfully at Long Hao. After a long time, Avril slowly stood up from the ground, looked at Long Hao with complicated eyes, and said in a deep voice: "actually, it''s not a secret, because Lord Loran has always refused to let the howling snake people leave the secret place of the sea and attack the human beings in the Shenwu world. Lord Loran thinks that this will bring huge benefits to the howling snake people And even led to the destruction of the whole wailing snake clan. "


    "Well?"


    Hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao can''t help being a little surprised


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "Among the howling serpents, are there people who don''t agree to attack the Shenwu kingdom?"


    Long Hao was dumbfounded.


    This news was unexpected for him. After all, the howling snake clan was almost killed by Shenwu at the beginning, and finally sealed in the secret sea area.


    Now the howling snake clan has the opportunity to attack the Shenwu Kingdom, but some of the wailing snake clan don''t agree to attack the Shenwu kingdom.


    In the latter stage, the howler has a very high status, which is very important for the howler.


    "Well."


    When Avril heard the words, she nodded gently and said, "in fact, some people of the wailing snake tribe all hope to leave the sea area and go to the unknown Shenwu kingdom."


    "Lord Loran is just the leader of these people. However, Lord Loran can not represent the whole howling serpent clan no matter how strong he is. Therefore, Lord Loran can only carry out orders to attack the Shenwu kingdom."


    Avril explained.


    Long Hao gently nodded. For Avril''s words, he already understood the meaning. His eyes fell on Avril and asked, "what about you? What is the Ashley family''s view on attacking the Shenwu kingdom? "


    "My grandfather was loyal to Lord Bruch."


    Avril calmly responded that this sentence has shown her answer. The Ashley family also agreed that attacking the Shenwu world was the wisest decision, rather than staying in the secret sea.


    Although the wailing snake people have lived in the secret sea area for generations, the scope of the secret sea area is too small, which is not worth mentioning compared with the vast Shenwu world.


    What''s more, the treasure of genius in the secret land of the sea is far from comparable with that of the Shenwu world.


    The AI Xi family is just a small family in the secret land of the sea, and has no much say at all. However, if it appears in the Shenwu world, it will be totally different.


    The Shenwu kingdom is a vast territory, and the ashy family can occupy a forbidden area without any restrictions. These are impossible to achieve in the secret sea area.


    "As for me, as long as I can get rid of Blanche''s entanglement and stay in the secret sea area or go to the Shenwu world, there''s no difference between me. Of course, if I can, I''d prefer to stay in the secret sea area. Most of the wailing snake people have been blinded by hatred and greed."


    Avril said lightly.


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Avril one more time, and didn''t say anything more. Naturally, he couldn''t completely believe Avril''s words in front of him. Everything needed to be verified by him.


    He would not think that there was too much credibility in the words of a woman who was willing to hand over her body to live.


    Therefore, Avril''s words, he can only believe 70%, and the remaining 30%, still need to be determined by himself.


    "That Bruch is also a strong man in the void?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Well."


    Avril nodded, without any concealment, and said: "Bruch and Lord Loran are both strong in the void, but the strength of Lord Bruch is slightly weaker than that of Lord Lorraine. No one knows how much weaker it is. No one knows whether it is Lord Bruch or Lord Lorraine, for us, they are all unattainable beings."


    "Another one with a strong void."


    Long Hao murmured. There are 13 strong men in the sea area. From Avril''s voice, he can feel that these 13 strong men in the void are deeply respected by the wailing snake people.


    "What''s the name of the man with strong spirit and spirit?"


    A moment later, Long Hao asked again. Compared with the 13 strong people in the void, what he really cares about is the one with strong spirit and soul. Even if the 13 strong people in the virtual space work together, the threat to the Shenwu world is less than half of that one.


    A strong spirit state, even in the demon world, has been able to become a overlord, the strength is extremely strong, is not a mere void strong person can match.


    "You mean the old Monti? He is the greatest person of the whole wailing snake clan. It is under the leadership of the old Monti people that the wailing snake tribe can come out of the original darkness. At the same time, he is one of the longest lived people in our whole wailing snake family. "


    Avril said with admiration that he didn''t care about Long Hao. He was a strong man.


    "Is he the man who survived the war millions of years ago?"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed and looked at Avril.


    "Not bad."


    Avril nodded and looked at Long Hao in surprise. She didn''t expect that from her few words, we could guess that the old Monti people were the people who survived the disaster millions of years ago.


    For the wailing snake tribe, the war millions of years ago, though initiated by the wailing snake tribe, was also a disaster for the wailing snake tribe.At that time, the Shenwu master almost killed all the strong people above the extreme level of the whole wailing snake tribe, leaving only some weak and small wailing snake people to survive. Among them, the old Monti was the only one who survived.


    "Take me to the ash family."


    Long Hao pondered for a moment and nodded his head gently. If the old man of the Monti nationality was really a wailing snake people who had survived millions of years ago, it would not be surprising that the strength of the old Monti people had reached the spirit state.


    But a million years, for the strong spirit state, it is almost reached the limit. If you want to extend the longevity noodles, you can only do it if you break through another realm.


    After knowing this, Long Hao had a guess about the action of the wailing snake clan to attack the Shenwu kingdom.


    After he entered the secret sea area, he found that the highest level that he could cultivate in the secret sea area was only the spirit and soul state. In other words, the spirit and soul state, in other words, was the limit in the secret sea area.


    And the strong spirit state man of the howling snake clan can''t wait to attack the Shenwu world, but he just wants to break through the spirit state in the Shenwu world, so as to extend his life.


    However, he was worried that there would be more powerful human strongmen in the Shenwu world, so he only dared to send a member of the wailing snake clan to investigate the situation in the Shenwu kingdom.


    However, what this powerful spirit state man may have never dreamed of is that compared with the situation of wailing snake people in the secret sea area, the situation of human beings in the Shenwu world is even worse. If it was not for the cracks in the seal of the Shenwu master, there would be a trace of heavenly spirit. In the future, the Shenwu Kingdom, afraid that there will still be no one with the highest level of research


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    In the territory where the AI Xi family is located, when Avril and Long Hao appear on the top of the territory, two escorts of the ashy family have appeared in front of them.


    "Miss."


    One of the guards of the AI Xi family respectfully salutes Avril in front of Long Hao, and then his eyes fall on Long Hao.


    The two escorts of the AI Xi family did not transform themselves into human beings, but presented themselves in the form of noumenon. Two black snake tails were dragged behind them and swayed slightly.


    "Well."


    Avril gently nodded, and did not say much to the two guards, but with Long Hao directly from the two people''s side, did not care about their eyes.


    The two snake guards then followed Avril. They passed through a water wall and entered a palace. The whole palace was magnificent and majestic than the gate of haotiandaozong that long Hao saw in tiantiancheng.


    In the main hall, the people of the ash family seem to have known that Avril has returned to the secret place of the sea, and dozens of strong members of the ash family have been waiting in the hall.


    "Grandfather, my father."


    Avril''s figure falls directly in front of the hall and salutes the two most powerful members of the ashy family. These two are ivy, the patriarch of the Ashley family, and Avril''s grandfather, the strong men in the early stage of chaos.


    The other is Avril''s father, Aidan, who is a strong man in the late period of extreme state, while several other strong members of the ashey family, whose strength is the weakest, have already reached the point of seeking extreme state.


    "Well."


    Ivy nodded gently. Instead of asking ashy for the information, she set her eyes on Long Hao''s life and death. Her turbid eyes were shining slightly, which made Avril feel a cold sweat.


    "Will, who is the soldier beside you? How can I never hear that you have made friends with warriors from other clans? Don''t forget that you have a engagement now."


    Ivy''s tone of understatement in search of flavor is actually reminding Avril.


    "His name is long Hao. He comes from Heishui territory. I heard that the clan had opened a channel to the outside world. So he planned to come and have a look. He just met me on the way back."


    Avril said.


    Before entering the AI Xi family, Long Hao has already told Avril his name. For the name, he did not make any camouflage, and he is not from the secret place of the sea. Even if the strong members of the AI Xi family want to check, they can not find any clues.


    As for the Heishui territory, it is a place of extreme chaos in the secret sea area. It is not controlled by a family of wailing snakes, but controlled by one of the 13 strong men in the void.


    The name of the powerful man in the void is called Heishui. As time goes by, that chaotic place is also called Heishui territory by the wailing snake clan.


    The reason why Long Hao''s identity is arranged in Heishui territory is that there is a strong man in the void, and such a strong man sits in charge. Even if a small family like the Ashley family wants to investigate, they dare not make any rash moves.


    "It turns out that it''s a distinguished guest from Heishui territory, but I''m not very good at it. I hope you can have a good time." Ai Wei clan chief hears speech, in the eye actually appears a trace of surprise.


    "The patriarch is very kind. I''m new here. Thanks to miss Avril''s guidance, I''m going to take me to the nobles. I hope the patriarch doesn''t mind."


    Long Hao also said politely.


    "If you come from afar, you will be a guest. If you come, you should take Mr. long to the guest room and arrange your accommodation."


    Ivy laughed.


    After hearing Ivy''s words, a beautiful wailing snake maid appeared outside the hall, carefully came to the hall, and then made a gesture of invitation to Long Hao.


    "Thank you, patriarch."


    Long Hao saw this and arched his hand toward ivy. Then he followed the maid away.


    After Long Hao''s figure completely disappeared, the AVI clan leader''s eyes opened. There was a strong feeling of doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he doubted Long Hao''s identity.


    And the same, Avril saw long Hao leave, the heart is also can''t help a sigh of relief.


    At first, she was worried that long Hao would show his flaws in front of ivy. After all, Long Hao is a strong Terran. Although he is now disguised as a member of the wailing snake clan, it is obviously difficult to deceive the eyes of a strong man in a chaotic environment.


    "Avril, this man, really from the Blackwater family?"


    After some time, Ivy began to ask in a flat voice, which made Avril''s delicate body tremble slightly. Obviously, she was still worried.


    "Yes."


    Avril immediately nodded, then seemed to think of something, and then suddenly said: "but these are all his own account, specific, granddaughter did not know."


    "It seems that several other adults are also focusing on the space passage this time."Aidan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, the first space channel to connect with the outside world, the adults will not be indifferent."


    Ivy nodded.


    No matter Avril or long Hao, I''m afraid that in any case, the appearance of Long Hao will make Ai Wei and Aidan have such a huge misunderstanding.


    But Avril naturally can not explain to these two people what, tell the truth to Ai Wei and others, Long Hao himself is more impossible to say.


    "I don''t care about Long Hao. I''ll send someone to Heishui to investigate the situation. At the same time, I can also inquire about the meaning of other adults."


    Said Ivey, with a slight squint in his eyes.


    "No problem." Aidan nodded gently, looked at Avril, and asked in a deep voice, "have you found any useful information about the situation of Shenwu world?"


    "No


    Avril nodded gently and said, "when I appeared in the sea area, I was blocked by the powerful human beings, so I didn''t dare to leave other places to explore, so I returned ahead of time. However, the breath of heaven in Shenwu world seems to be weak, almost no, even worse than the secret place of sea area."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Avril''s answer, both ivy and the other strong members of the ashey family, were slightly surprised.


    For Avril will encounter human strong resistance, ivy and others have no accident, these are his expected things.


    What he was really surprised about was Avril''s breath of heaven.


    And Avril''s answer is that long Hao had already said hello to Avril before. The two men discussed how to answer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Although Longhao is not around her at the moment, Avril still dare not to move lightly. She does not know what Longhao''s strength is, so she can only talk about it according to the results discussed with Longhao before.


    Even Longhao deliberately revealed to her the emptiness of the heavenly spirit in the world of divine and martial arts. The purpose is to let the Mongolian people of the snake family know that this information is not concealed from a strong spirit state.


    He believes that as long as the news is sent out, the other big empty state powerful people in the howler clan will send the howler people to explore relevant information.


    As long as these howling snake people can confirm that the heavenly spirit of the Shenwu kingdom is almost nonexistent, at least they can delay the preparation of the howling snake to attack the Shenwu community.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the room where Longhao is located, the wailing snake maid brought Longhao into the room, and she left directly. She did not stay in the room too much, even dared not look directly at Longhao''s eyes.


    Longhao was not surprised at that.


    From Avril''s mouth, he has known that the female of wailing snake has a very low status among the howling snake. Only the daughter''s house of some powerful and powerful families can have a certain status.


    This is why Avril worships the Lord of Lorraine so much, because the existence of Lolan breaks the law of howling snake family and becomes one of the most powerful virtual environment powerful people of the whole howling snake family.


    But even so, the name of the howling snake is still the first female war god of the howling snake, not the first God of war. Because the body of the woman of Loran can not convince the whole howling snake people.


    If it is not for the existence of Lolan, the female of howling snake will be more humble in the status of howler.


    Longhao looked at the arrangement of the room, and on a stone table in front of him, he placed all kinds of special fruit only in the secret sea area, which contains rich spirit.


    There is no spiritual spirit in the secret sea area. Therefore, the cultivation of the howling snake people is to improve their own strength by eating these spiritual fruits containing spirit Qi.


    In addition, it is to search for various kinds of natural materials, but all the treasures containing Tiancai earth treasure are almost controlled by all the major forces and families.


    As in the AI family, the basic of the Ashi family is to control a drug field that can grow ten order panacea. In this field, every thousand years, there is an opportunity to produce a chaotic type of medicine.


    Longhao closed his eyes directly, a huge spiritual knowledge came out of his sea of knowledge, and went crazy around. The whole situation of the ashy family gradually appeared in his mind.


    With his present strength, once the spiritual knowledge is completely released, it can easily cover the whole circle of the area. Therefore, the territory of the Ashi family is naturally all under his spiritual knowledge.


    Longhao also has some knowledge of the strength of the entire Ashi family.


    The strength of the whole Ashi family is no better than that of the ancient witches in Qinghong. The strength of the head of the clan Ai Wei is only the early stage of chaos, only the peak of chaos, even the power of the second heaven in chaos state has not been achieved.


    Avril''s father, the strength is only the level of the nine heaven level of the extreme research. Such strength in the divine martial arts world may be able to raise some waves, but in howling snake, it is not worth mentioning.


    Except for these two, the whole howling snake people with strong research environment, there are only seven people left, the rest are half step research and divine power.


    These people are also worthless in Longhao''s eyes.


    "Lingtian!"


    After a little time, Longhao''s eyes were slightly bright, his spiritual knowledge could cover the territory of the whole Ashi family, and naturally he could explore the spiritual field that the AI family had mastered.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a moment, his figure was turned into a black fog and disappeared into the room. At the next moment, his figure appeared in the spiritual field.


    In front of him, he had a chaotic type of medicine, a medicine with a height of about three feet and blue light. Besides, there were more than ten eight and nine.


    These eight and nine kinds of medicine, any one, are rare things that are hard to find in the world of Shenwu. Only these eight and nine spirits are enough for him to make several nine pills.


    But these are not worth mentioning compared with the most middle chaos level medicine. It can improve his strength by only this kind of chaos level medicine.


    "Blue and dark blue!"


    Longhao stared at the chaos level medicine, and the light was released in his eyes. The blue and dark blue in his mouth was the name of the chaos class medicine, which belongs to the top-grade medicine in the chaos level.


    "Who! The medicine forbidden area of the Ashi family, no access from the outside, or death! "


    At this time, behind Longhao, a dozen powerful people in the martial arts of the Ashi family suddenly appeared around the lingyao field, and surrounded Longhao completely.In addition, there are two and a half step study of the extreme situation strong person, each person''s body, all release the powerful breath, toward Longhao to crush.


    As the foundation of the AI Xi family, the elixir field is such an important place that the AI Xi family can''t not send the strong to guard it.


    There are only eight people in the AI Xi family, who can send one person to guard the place, which has proved that the family attaches great importance to this miraculous field.


    "Boy, get caught quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The extremely strong man yelled at Long Hao.


    "Trouble."


    Long Hao can''t help but turn to look at this extreme state strong person. He looks around at more than a dozen Shenwu strong people and two half step extreme state strong people around him, and knead his forehead involuntarily.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, his figure suddenly burst open and turned into a thick black fog. The black fog spread and shrouded all around, directly enveloping the dozen strong members of the ashey family.


    "What?"


    The extreme strong man of the AI Xi family was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it. He had never seen such a strange method before.


    "Ah


    At the next moment, a scream suddenly came into the ears of this extremely powerful man. In front of him, more than a dozen powerful people in Shenwu state suddenly died miserably at the moment when they were shrouded in black fog, and then directly turned into a piece of blood fog.


    In an instant, this field of miraculous medicine directly turned into a sea of blood, and the sea water was completely dyed red with blood. Even the two half step extreme state strong men also stepped into the footsteps of those who had been strong in the divine realm before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    "Who are you!"


    Seeing this scene happening in front of him, this research extreme strong man also suddenly opened his eyes, and his hand had become numb and looked at Longhao with disbelief.


    "Boom!"


    But to answer him, it was just a blow.


    The powerful power immediately blew a hole in the chest of the powerful man in the research field. The blood and water flowed out of his body. The voice of the whole man stopped suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Next breath, his body, also so many of the former Shenwu and half step research extreme strong people, the body burst directly, into a blood mist, disappeared without trace.


    So far, no one else survived the whole lingyao field except Longhao.


    Longhao''s figure also appeared in the field of lingyao again. With a big hand, all eight kinds of nine kinds of medicine in the field fell into his storage ring.


    And that blue ink blue, naturally will not let go.


    "Bang!"


    Then, his figure again turned into a black fog, shuttle in the sea, in a flash has disappeared, as if never appeared here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Aishi family, Avril stood by Ai Wei and others respectfully at the moment, and told Ai Wei about his discovery to the divine and martial arts circles this time ago.


    "Avril, I don''t care what your purpose is to bring Longhao to the ashy family. You are a member of the ashy family. You must give everything to the family. In a few days, branshung will come to the ashy family to raise his family. In the future, Blanche will become the head of the bran family. You are the heroine of the Bulan family. This is the best for you, for the ashy family Development, do you understand? "


    "Said ivy in a cold voice.


    "I know."


    Avril calmly replied, but a pair of white jade hands had already tightly clenched their fist, nails penetrated into blood and flesh, spilling a silk of red blood.


    "Well?"


    Both AVI and Aidan were very sharp to feel the bloody gas from the blood spilled from Avril''s hand. The blood water was diluted by the sea water and turned into a light blood line, and finally disappeared.


    "No!"


    However, soon, AVI and Aidan found some wrong, Avril hand of the blood, can not have such a strong blood gas out.


    The strong blood, even the strength of not very strong Avril all felt, so she can not help raising her jade hand, to see the hand of the little wound, look confused.


    "Family Chief of the family, it''s not good, it''s not good! "


    At this time, a military guard of the Ashi family suddenly came in from outside the hall, and shouted to AVI in a panic, with some fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Iveton was dancing, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Someone broke into the field of lingyao and robbed all the panacea in the field, including the chaos level medicine qingmo Youlan!" The guard said in a flustered manner.


    Qingmo Youlan, only one plant will grow in a thousand years. This is the root of the whole Ashi family. Without this blue ink orchid, it means that the development of the ashy family will be stopped for 1000 years!


    A blue ink orchid, enough to let the Ashi family more than a research extreme, even a chaos strong, now a blue ink orchid, for the loss of the Ashi family can be said to be huge.


    "What!"


    Hearing the guard, AVI and others were suddenly surprised, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    It is important to know that there is a strong military guard in the lingyao field, and a strong research country is in town. Even if the strong people in chaos want to seize, they will support other strong people of the Ashi family to support them.


    It is impossible to be robbed without any noise.


    But the strong in the void can not see this blue and ink orchid at all. For the strong in the void, unless it is a medicine of emptiness level, it will have no effect on them.


    As for the chaos level medicine, there are hundreds of thousands of plants in the hands of any virtual and empty level strong person, which is impossible to do this.


    Moreover, the thirteen virtual and powerful people of howling snake people hold hundreds of drug fields in each hand. They have more resources of medicine than the Ashi family, which is unnecessary at all.


    "Who is it?"


    All people''s minds, are not able to come up with the same doubts.


    "And atud? What did he eat? Someone broke into the field of medicine, but they didn''t find out. What would he do for him! " Then avi was furious in vain, and he shouted.


    "AI Lord atud, and other guards, all died, as if it were directly blown into a blood mist by the murderer. Now the field of medicine has become a sea of blood. "


    Hearing the words of AVI, the guard hurriedly replied, and at the same time, he lowered his head. The whole man dared not look directly into avi''s eyes."What? Is itud dead? "


    Aidan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked. Aidan''s mouth was one of the eight most powerful people in the ashey family. Although ayud''s strength was not as good as Aidan''s, it was also very important for a family to study the extreme situation.


    Originally, the strength of the Ashley family was not as strong as the bran family. Now, a strong man in the extreme situation has fallen, which greatly weakens the strength of the whole ashey family.


    But these are not the most important for Ivy and Aidan. The most important thing is that the murderer can easily kill a strong person in the extreme situation, indicating the strength of the other party, at least the strong one in the void!


    However, how can a man with a strong void environment be able to see a small chaotic level miraculous drug?


    Or is it a small warning to the ash family that they have offended the void Lord?


    "Did you see the murderer?"


    Ivy heard the words and tried to calm himself down, but the anger in his eyes was still hard to hide. His voice was cold and asked.


    "No No, there are no footprints left by the murderer in the whole miraculous medicine field. It seems that It seems that it has never appeared in general The guard said with some uncertainty.


    "Waste!"


    "Boom


    Hearing the words of the guard, Ivy was so angry that he immediately hit the guard with one hand. In an instant, he blew the guard out of the hall, making the guard fall on the stone steps outside the hall.


    Regardless of the injury, the guard got up and then went back to the hall, kneeling respectfully in front of ivy, not daring to say more.


    At the moment, Ivy was angry. If he said more than half a word, he would lose his life.


    "Go, to the elixir field!"


    Ivy looked at the guard who came back to the main hall. His voice was very angry. As soon as his voice fell, his figure had disappeared in the hall. Other people followed him one after another


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    "Take this pill, and then take care of yourself."


    After everyone left, Avril went to the guard and threw a pill to the guard, which made the guard take the pill and was grateful to Avril.


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    "Don''t thank me, grandfather. He''s just angry and implicated you. You really didn''t see who the murderer was?" Avril said casually, then asked seriously.


    "No No, the elixir field. There''s no sign of fighting at all. It''s as if Lord etuder were killed voluntarily by the murderer. " The guard said with lingering fear.


    "Well, I see."


    Avril''s eyes narrowed slightly. In her mind, she couldn''t help but flash out the figure of Long Hao. Just as the idea just rose, she immediately pinched it down.


    Long Hao arrived at the AI Xi family. It was only half a quarter of an hour before and after his arrival. It was impossible for him to know the location of the elixir field.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Long Hao''s strength is very strong, which is comparable to the strength of the void. After arriving at the AI Xi family, he found the location of the miraculous medicine field without any effort.


    For a strong man in the void, half a quarter of an hour is enough to do a lot of things, such as quietly sneaking into the elixir field and killing one extreme state strongman and a dozen Shenwu state guards.


    However, all this is just a guess in her heart. She does not dare to go to Long Hao for verification. At the same time, she does not dare to tell ivy and others about this information. If Long Hao is really responsible for this, once the truth is revealed, the whole Ashley family will suffer a lot.


    At the moment, Avril even began to doubt whether it was right or wrong to take long Hao, a strong human being, back to the AI Xi family for his own selfish purpose.


    Elixir field.


    Ivy and others have arrived one after another. Everyone''s heart is shocked. Looking at the scene in front of them, the rich blood directly dyed this sea area red.


    As a result, the blood gas in this area has not been dispersed for a long time.


    Avril also arrived at this scene, looking at the scene in front of her pale face. Although she had expected, the tragedy in front of her was still chilly in her heart.


    Ivy was standing in the sky above the elixir field, and his eyes were coldly watching every move around him. The more he looked, the more he felt the palpitation. A man in the extreme state died so quietly.


    Who did it?


    It''s ok if the other party just comes for the elixir in the miraculous medicine field, but if the other party comes for the whole AI Xi family, the whole AI Xi family is likely to exterminate the clan!


    At the moment, he couldn''t see the purpose of the other party.


    "Boom


    Then, with a wave of Ivey''s big hand, a powerful spiritual power broke out from his hand, instantly purifying the blood and water in this sea area, making the sea area clear again. Only the residual smell of blood around proved that several strong members of the ash family had been killed here before.


    "Tell me to go down. No one is allowed to divulge half a word about the miraculous medicine field. Otherwise, I will kill you. Do you understand?" Ivy said in a cold voice.


    "Yes


    "Don''t worry. We all know what to do."


    Around ivy, the other powerful members of the ashey family immediately responded to Ivey''s orders, and no one in the ashey family dared to disobey him.


    What''s more, they are all very clear that if this incident is spread out, it will have a great impact on the whole ashey family, and the consequences can''t be imagined.


    To a small extent, even if it is known only to other ordinary members of the ashey family, it will make the ashey family panic, which is very unfavorable to the cohesion of the whole family.


    Now that no one can find the real murderer, Ivy''s decision is the most correct.


    "All go away. As for the elixir field, it will be guarded by atubel."


    Ivy said coldly.


    "Yes."


    When he heard Ivy''s words, one of the most powerful people around him immediately responded. However, his face had turned a little pale. Obviously, he didn''t expect ivy to throw the burden on him.


    His strength is not much different from the previous itud, and the murderer who killed him can easily kill him, which means that the other party can easily kill him.


    If the murderer comes to the miraculous medicine field again, his life will surely die.


    So far, they have no idea who the murderer is and what the purpose is. How can he not be afraid?


    However, Ivy''s orders, he did not dare to refuse.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that waiting for him is something that he fears even more than the town''s wake-up medicine field.


    Therefore, although atubel was afraid in his heart, he was still very wise and agreed directly without any hesitation.


    "Well."Ai Wei saw that atubo had no objection, and his look was also slightly eased. With a big hand, the whole person left the medicine field directly. Others talked to each other for a few words and left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Longhao has already returned to the room in the room, with a gentle right hand swing, and then in the room, a junction is arranged with spiritual knowledge.


    This junction makes it impossible for anyone outside, even the strong in the spirit state, to detect every move in the room. If someone is close to the junction, Longhao can feel it immediately.


    At this moment, Longhao sat on his knees, sitting in the center of the room. In front of him, the blue and ink orchid floated in front of him, and the rich spirit was constantly consumed by his refining.


    Although this small blue and dark blue is only three feet, it contains spirit, but it is more than 100 times of the nine kinds of medicine he had previously obtained in the cold ice forest.


    On the value alone, even a hundred nine drugs are less valuable than this blue and ink orchid.


    "Boom!"


    Endless spirit is swallowed into the body by Longhao. The blood in his whole body seems to be boiling generally. The breath of the whole person is also rising and improving.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A strong roar continued to spread out in his body, as if thundering as loud, at the same time, the blue and ink orchid, also gradually began to wither.


    "Boom!"


    With the last breath of spirit being absorbed by Longhao from the blue ink orchid, the blue ink orchid immediately turned into ashes, disappeared without trace.


    "Hu --"


    Longhao has long breathed a cloud of Qi, and the whole person''s breath becomes stronger. Although this blue and dark orchid has not made his body break through to the middle stage of the Ninth level magic dragon, his noumenon strength has also broken through to the peak of the early stage of the ninth order magic dragon. Only one step later, he can make his body break through the middle stage of the ninth order magic dragon.


    Perhaps he can reach the middle stage of the ninth order magic dragon by swallowing and refining a chaos level medicine.


    At the same time, the skill he has cultivated "magic dragon does not destroy the skill", after swallowing this blue and ink orchid, it has reached the fourth level of small achievement. The strength of the whole person is more than several times stronger than before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Long Hao felt his strength at the moment, and showed a little satisfaction in his eyes. Although green ink Youlan didn''t improve his realm, his strength was improved a lot.


    Even if he is faced with the strong man at the peak of jiuchongtian in the chaotic state, he can easily kill it without any difficulty. If his noumenon can break through to the middle stage of the nine level magic dragon, even the strong person in the early stage of the void state, he will not pay attention to it.


    However, the green ink orchid is also a magic drug of chaos level. It can only be obtained in the secret place of the sea, and it is impossible to appear in the Shenwu world.


    Even in the Ashley family, this is the only one in the elixir field.


    Of course, there may be chaos level elixir hidden in the treasure house of the AI Xi family, but Long Hao has just entered the AI Xi family, and there are other arrangements, and he does not intend to eradicate the whole AI Xi family directly.


    Therefore, he did not know anything in the treasure house of the ashy family. Presumably, the value of the treasure in the treasure house should not be lower than that of the green ink orchid in the miraculous herb field.


    "Well?"


    However, just after Long Hao had finished refining the green and dark orchid, his eyes suddenly flashed and his right hand waved. The spirit boundary originally arranged around the room disappeared instantly.


    A moment later, a figure also appeared outside the door of Long Hao''s room. When he saw that long Hao was sitting quietly in the guest room, looking at himself with a little doubt, Avril''s heart also couldn''t help shivering.


    After leaving the miraculous herb field, the first person she saw after returning was long Hao, because although she suspected that the green ink orchid in the miraculous herb field was the hand of Long Hao, there was no evidence.


    But at the moment, seeing Long Hao sitting here safe and sound, his face puzzled and unhappy, let Avril suddenly understand that the mysterious man in front of him is also a terrible existence.


    An existence of terror enough to destroy the entire Ashley family.


    But even so, she doesn''t think that long Hao can find the elixir field of their AI Xi family in such a short time. After killing the strong men of the AI Xi family, he can still sit here so quietly.


    "Have you guessed wrong that the one who took away the blue ink orchid is someone else?"


    Avril is not in the dark.


    At the moment, Long Hao is in front of her. She wants to find Long Hao to confirm whether the person who stole the green ink orchid is Longhao, but the idea just came out and she immediately put it out.


    "As you said, I have passed the message of Shenwu world to my grandfather and father."


    After taking a deep breath, Avril said to Longhao seriously, as if she had come here to tell Longhao about this matter, and asked for credit in front of Longhao.


    "Well."


    For Avril''s words, Long Hao gently nodded, without any unnecessary meaning, so that Avril could not help frowning slightly, looking at Longhao curiously.


    "This is the secret place of the sea, so you don''t worry about your identity exposure at all?"


    Avril asked her another question.


    When Long Hao appeared in front of all the powerful members of the ashey family, she was worried that long Hao''s real identity would be exposed carelessly. It turned out that she had obviously thought too much.


    Even her grandfather ivy, the current patriarch of the ash family, a powerful man in chaos, could not see the real identity of Long Hao, which made her a little surprised.


    In any case, there is more than one chaotic environment strong in the whole sea area.


    His grandfather can''t see Long Hao''s identity. Maybe his grandfather''s strength is not enough. But if he is standing in front of Long Hao, is he a strong man in the later stage of chaos?


    Or is it a strong man in the void, or even the strongest one in this sea area? Can long Hao''s identity still escape the other party''s eyes?


    She now hopes that long Hao''s identity can be revealed, because once Long Hao''s identity is exposed, those top powerful people in the secret territory of the whole sea area will surely come to encircle Longhao, a human alien.


    Perhaps as long as long Hao dies, the soul imprint laid by Long Hao in the sea of her knowledge will be removed.


    However, she is also worried about the exposure of Long Hao''s identity, because once Long Hao''s identity is exposed, it is not a small crime to bring a strong Terran into the sea.


    The whole AI Xi family is likely to become a disgrace to the howling snake clan!


    At the moment, Avril''s heart is also very tangled. On the one hand, she wants to get rid of the control of the soul imprint laid by Long Hao, and on the other hand, she hopes to save the whole Ashley family.


    The best way, of course, is that long Hao can die quietly in the secret sea area. In this way, no one knows the true identity of Long Hao, and the soul imprint in her knowledge of the sea may also be eliminated.


    No matter how bad it is, as long as long Hao dies, even if there is a soul mark left by Long Hao in her consciousness sea, what does it matter?


    As long as long Hao''s strength, no one can control his own life. Thinking of this, Avril''s heart can not help but come up with a very bold idea.The idea came out, even she felt a little ridiculous, but it was an opportunity.


    Long Hao is not clear about Avril''s inner thoughts. Although he has arranged magic spirit flame in Avril''s knowledge sea, he can only ensure that one idea will kill Avril, but he can''t guess Avril''s inner thoughts.


    Therefore, after hearing Avril just kicked out the question, he did not answer, but looked at Avril calmly. For him, there is no need to explain Avril too much.


    Seeing that long Hao didn''t answer his question, Avril looked a little ugly, and then said, "I''m here to tell you that in a period of time, there will be a huge feast for the wailing snake clan. If you just want to explore the strength of the top powerful members of the howling snake clan, you may have a look. Of course, the premise is that you have enough Be confident enough to make sure that your identity will not be revealed. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao''s eyes finally showed some interest.


    "What kind of feast?"


    Long Hao asked.


    It must not be a small matter that Avril can call the feast of the wailing snake tribe in the secret sea area. Since it is a feast, all the top strongmen of the howling snake tribe will surely attend.


    If there is a chance to directly understand the strength of the top strongmen of the howling snake clan, he will not miss this feast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Because Avril is not sure whether the green ink orchid in the elixir field of the Axi family is the work of Long Hao, she does not mention a word about Long Hao in front of Long Hao. Instead, she introduces the so-called wailing snake feast for Long Hao.


    "In the secret place of the sea, there will be a tidal wave of aura every ten years. The way in which the tide of aura appears is not fixed, but it is basically a space secret place. In this space secret place, there will be top-level miraculous medicine and treasure. Even spirit level miraculous medicine will also appear organically. According to the information I have learned, there have been ten tidal mysteries in the past 100 years In the state, there are three times the spirit level miraculous medicine


    Avril explained to Long Hao.


    "Spirit medicine?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. If it was as Avril said, this tidal secret place would be a feast for the powerful people of the howling snake clan.


    There are three miraculous drugs in the ten tides. The probability is not low. It is equivalent to that there is a 30% chance that the spirit level miraculous medicine will appear in every tidal secret place.


    "In addition to the spirit level elixir, there are also chaos level miracles. There are at least ten void level miracles in each tidal secret place. Lord Loran captured a top-level void level elixir in one of the tides, and finally broke through to the void level."


    Avril once again introduced to Long Hao.


    What she said was just to stimulate Long Hao. If Long Hao really wanted a chaos level elixir, he would kill one of the most powerful men in the AI Xi family and more than a dozen guards of Shenwu state.


    So in the face of the temptation of this void level elixir, Long Hao has no reason not to be moved.


    However, it turns out that after Avril finished, Long Hao was really moved. Let alone the top-level miraculous medicine, he would go and have a look if he could only see the top powerful people in the wailing snake clan.


    "The old man of Monti in your mouth will also enter the secret realm of this tide?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "No


    Avril was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Longhao would pay attention to the old Monti people, the strongest of the whole wailing snake tribe. However, she was very honest in answering Long Hao''s questions.


    "The strength of the old Monti clan is too strong. If he enters the tidal secret land, the whole tidal secret land will collapse, and the whole wailing snake clan will get nothing. This is not what the clan old people want to see. However, the clan old man said that anyone who can get the spirit level elixir in the tidal secret land will get a huge reward from the clan old man, and the strong person in the chaotic state can directly help him break through To the void. "


    Avril said.


    We should know that there are only 13 powerful people in the void among the whole wailing snake clan, and there are more than ten million people in the whole wailing snake clan?


    If you include those ordinary howling snake people who can''t practice, the number will only increase by more than ten times.


    It can be seen from this that what kind of status does a strong man in the void possess in the whole wailing snake tribe.


    The spirit level elixir may be a treasure for those who are strong in chaos. If it takes time, it will take time to break through the void with a spirit level elixir.


    Hundreds or even thousands of years.


    With the help of the old Monti people, they can break through the void in a few days.


    At present, three of the thirteen powerful people of the howling snake tribe broke through the void state with the help of the old Monti people, and became the overlord of the whole wailing snake clan.


    "Well, in this way, those who are strong in the void will enter the secret realm of tides?"


    Long Hao nods.


    There is no doubt about Avril''s answer. As long as it is a secret place, there is naturally a limit that he can bear. Once the strong man who exceeds this limit enters into it, it will lead to the collapse of the secret place.


    "Without any accident, all the 13 masters of the void will enter the tidal realm. After all, the spirit level elixir is also fatal to the strong in the void."


    Avril nodded gently.


    "In addition to the 13 strong people in the void, all the chaotic strong people in the wailing snake clan will also enter this tidal secret realm?" Long Hao looks up at Avril.


    I don''t know why, in the moment of feeling Longhao''s eyes, Avril''s heart is suddenly flustered.


    She seems to feel that long Hao has been aware of her plot, but at the moment, she has to answer Longhao''s question honestly and can only nod gently.


    The tidal secret place is indeed a huge feast for the wailing snake tribe.


    every time the tide secret place appears, many top powerful people will emerge from the wailing snake tribe, because there are too many top-level miraculous drugs in the tidal secret place, which is enough to make everyone crazy.


    After coming out of the secret state of tides, many ordinary powerful people of Shenwu state have broken through to the extreme state, and many of them have broken through into the chaotic state after coming out of the secret state of tides.Such examples are numerous in the wailing snake tribe. Even ivy, the patriarch of the AI Xi family, was able to break through the chaos because he got a top-level elixir in a tidal secret realm.


    Never made the precarious ashy family turn the corner.


    This is a big chance!


    But also, every time the tide secret realm, there will be countless strong people die, and even in the past tidal secret realm, there are many empty realm strong people falling into it.


    You should know that in addition to the danger in the secret place, it is the people who should be on guard against.


    No one can guarantee that when you get a top-level elixir, no one will care whether someone will suddenly give you a knife and die in the secret place of the tide.


    Even if it is a strong void, it is still the case.


    Therefore, this huge feast for the wailing snake tribe is also a killing feast. Every time the tide secret land breaks out, countless strong people will fall into it.


    This is the real purpose of Avril. He hopes that long Hao can die in the secret place of tide and fight against the top strongmen of the wailing snake clan, so that she can get rid of Longhao completely, and also won''t let the whole AI Xi family suffer a disaster.


    Long Hao''s eyes are so straight at Avril, which makes Avril a little uneasy. Her eyes are subconsciously evasive and dare not look at Longhao''s eyes directly.


    She can feel, Long Hao, seems to be aware of her real purpose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    Long Hao''s eyes are so straight at Avril, which makes Avril''s mind a little flustered.


    "How long will it be before the tide secret land appears?"


    After some time, Long Hao asked blandly.


    "The occurrence time of Reiki tides is not fixed. It may be in these two days, or it may be one month later, but it will never exceed three months. In the past, the time when Reiki tides broke out was in these months."


    Avril explained.


    "Good."


    Hearing Avril''s reply, Long Hao gently nodded and did not say much.


    However, Avril didn''t continue to talk with Longhao. Instead, she left the guest room where Longhao was. She just looked pale on her face.


    I don''t know why, although she succeeded in letting Long Hao fall into her own plan, she was very upset.


    "Hum!"


    After Avril leaves, Long Hao''s eyes squint slightly, and then snorts with disdain. He sits on his knees in the guest room directly to practice the magic dragon immortal.


    With his strength, how can he not see Avril''s purpose.


    However, what Avril said is a great temptation for him, no matter what it is. This tidal secret land is also a great opportunity for him,


    perhaps, through this tidal secret land, his noumenon can not only break through to the middle stage of the ninth order magic dragon, but even to the chaotic state probably.


    However, Avril''s plan, the result may let her down.


    In the next few days, Long Hao has been staying in the ashey family. Avril''s arranged identity makes him highly valued in the ashey family. No one dares to question Long Hao.


    Heishui territory is a place of chaos in the secret sea area. Its forces are complicated. But everyone who comes out of the black water territory is easy to provoke.


    This is also the reason why Ai Wei and others do not dare to mess with Long Hao. They only dare to send people to the Heishui territory to secretly inquire about information.


    "Patriarch, the inquirer is back."


    AI Xi family, outside the room where the patriarch Aiwei is, a guard of AI Xi family''s sacred realm, respectfully calls out to the room.


    GA -


    hearing the speech, the door in front of the guard of Shenwu state suddenly opened. At the same time, Ivy''s voice also came from the room.


    "Bring him to see me."


    "Yes


    The guard respectfully responded, slightly distorted, and then disappeared outside Ivy''s room. A moment later, the guard took a strong member of the ash family into the room where Ivy lived.


    "See the patriarch."


    After seeing ivy, the powerful man in charge of inquiring for information immediately knelt on his knees and called respectfully to Ivy.


    "Get up."


    Ai Wei waved his hand and stood up from the big chair. His eyes were sharp as Eagle''s eyes. He asked, "how''s the news? What''s the identity of Long Hao?"


    Mention Long Hao, Ivy''s eyes, showing a little cloudy and uncertain eyes.


    After Long Hao entered the AI Xi family, the AI Xi family lost one of the most powerful men and a chaos level miraculous drug, green ink Youlan. If it is said that this matter has nothing to do with Long Hao, Ai Wei is a little unconvinced.


    However, Ivy did not have any evidence to prove that these things were done by Long Hao.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what strength Longhao was. Although he had asked Avril before, Avril''s answer to this question was somewhat ambiguous.


    Although he is a strong man in chaos and has the supreme status in the ashey family, he is only limited to the ashey family.


    Out of the AI Xi family, he is the patriarch of the AI Xi family. He is a strong man in chaos. He can not lift any waves in the whole wailing snake clan. There are countless forces in the wailing snake family that are stronger than the AI Xi family.


    This is why Ivy dare not question Long Hao rashly.


    The people who sit in his position think much more than others. They should not only consider themselves, but also consider the whole Ashley family.


    Of course, compared with the strength of Longhao, compared with the truth of stealing green ink Youlan, what he really cares about is the identity of Long Hao.


    As the patriarch of the ashy family, he didn''t know what Avril meant. From the beginning to the end, Avril always resisted the marriage with the bran family. What he really worried about was that Avril came to Longhao to destroy the marriage.


    If Long Hao''s identity is a young master from a big force in Heishui territory, he will have to reconsider it for the sake of the Ashley family. It is not surprising that he did such a thing with Avril''s character.


    "Report back to the patriarch. The villain has been exploring Heishui territory for two days. There is no one named Longhao in Heishui territory." The powerful man immediately responded."Well?"


    Ivy''s look was angry. There was no long Hao in the black water territory. Who was this dragon hao?


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    Ivy''s eyes fell on the powerful man again, and his eyes were cold.


    "However, my subordinates have discovered that a dragon family has sprung up in Heishui territory recently. It is said that the strength of the dragon family leader has reached the peak of chaos and is breaking through the void. This dragon family has always been mysterious. Even people in Heishui territory know little about the dragon family. Therefore, I doubt whether this Longhao is from this mysterious dragon family."


    The guard said in a hurry.


    He said everything he knew without missing a word. However, the fact that long Hao came from the dragon family was just a guess in his heart, so he was not sure.


    "Dragon family? The peak of chaos


    After hearing this powerful man''s words, Ivy''s face changed greatly. Among the howling snakes, there were not a thousand or eight hundred people with strong chaotic state, but few people could reach the peak of chaos state.


    Therefore, the strong man at the top of chaos still holds a very high position in the whole wailing snake clan. However, he has never heard of this dragon family.


    "You go down first. If you have other things, I will tell you."


    Said Ivey, waving his hand.


    "Yes."


    Two shenwujing guards left in a hurry, leaving only ivy, who still stayed in the room, and his face changed constantly.


    "Is this Longhao really from the dragon family?"


    Ivy was suspicious.


    If the dragon family is really as the guard said, and Long Hao is really from the dragon family, then there will be a lot of trouble in the marriage between the ash family and the bran family


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    After leaving Ai Wei''s room, the powerful man of Shenwu state, who was in charge of searching for information, did not go to any other place, but went to a hidden secret garden, which was covered by seaweed, so few people came.


    "Miss."


    After that, the respectful man knelt on his knees.


    "What''s been done to you?"


    An ethereal voice came from the back of the secret garden, and then a woman in a black robe walked out of the garden, revealing a pair of attractive white legs, which made the powerful man in the martial arts lower his head and dare not look directly.


    Avril is the woman.


    "Everything has been told to the patriarch according to what you told me, and the patriarch has no doubt."


    Facing Avril, the powerful man said in a hurry.


    Although the status of the wailing snake women is extremely low, Avril is always a miss of the ashey family. As a villain of the ashy family, he does not dare to have any illegal plans against Avril.


    "This is a hundred thousand magic stones. You leave the ashy family by yourself. From now on, I don''t want you to appear in front of any ashy family members. Do you understand?"


    Avril looked cold and said to the guard.


    At the same time, with a gentle wave of her right hand, a storage bag containing 100000 magic stones appeared in her hand, and she threw it in front of the powerful man at random, and the powerful man quickly took over the bag of magic stones.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I understand what to do. Thank you for your reward."


    The powerful man said in a hurry that his eyes were shining with hot light. With his status in the ashey family, even if he had accumulated a hundred years, he might not have been able to own it.


    This is a huge fortune.


    Later, the powerful man checked the storage bag and made sure it was correct. He gave a big gift to Avril. Then he turned away and disappeared in Avril''s vision.


    Since he took the 100000 magic stones, he naturally understood that if he reappeared in the ashey family, once Ivey found out, his life would be doomed.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to take 100000 magic stones and remain anonymous.


    With this one hundred thousand magic stones, it is enough to make his strength soar. Even if he breaks through the extreme state, he can go to any aristocratic family and hold an important position.


    "Grandfather, don''t blame me."


    In the secret garden, after seeing the guard leave, Avril''s eyes were also slightly shining. She murmured in a low voice that she did not want to turn her lifelong happiness into a bargaining chip for family marriage.


    The dragon family of the so-called black water family never existed. Everything is just a lie. How long this lie can support has nothing to do with her.


    This lie won''t last long, but when ivy and others react, if they want to find out the truth, they must find the Shenwu state guard who went to Heishui to explore the news.


    For her, the 100000 magic stones belong to a huge and incomparable resource, not to mention the protection of an ordinary ashy family.


    Although she wanted to kill this powerful man directly, her strength was limited, and she was only half a step to the extreme state. Even if it was a sneak attack, she might not be able to kill the powerful one with one blow.


    But if she can''t make a killing, then her plan will only be exposed. Therefore, she can only let the guard leave, and can only pray that Ivy and others will find out the lie later.


    What she has to do now is to fight for time.


    For her, the tidal secret place is also a great opportunity. She has never participated in the tidal secret realm several times before, because she has entered the tidal secret realm with her strength, and she will die.


    In the secret world of tides, no one will care that you are a miss of the ashy family, and no one will care how charming you look. The top-level elixir is the real goal of everyone.


    If there is a chance, even if it is a strong void, it will also kill.


    This time, however, she had to enter the secret realm of tides. Only by seizing a top-level elixir, even the chaos level elixir, could make her break through to the extreme, and her status in the ashey family would be improved again.


    At that time, even if the Ashley family wanted to use her as a bargaining chip for the marriage, they would not let her marry Blanche, who was not as good as her. At least she had one more choice.


    This is the opportunity she has won for herself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, what Avril did not expect was that her every move at the moment fell into the eyes of Long Hao. Looking at Avril making such a stupid move, Long Hao couldn''t help sneering.


    At the moment, he clearly understood that Avril''s bringing him into the ashey family, in addition to self-protection, might also have a layer of purpose, that is, what she is doing now.


    This woman is much smarter than she imagined. Even if she is in a desperate situation, she will always leave countless ways for her to choose from. If the ashey family falls into the hands of this woman in the future, it may really make the whole Ashley family a new look.But again, this woman''s behavior is also extremely stupid. Since his spirit can perceive all this, so can other people''s minds.


    Fortunately, Ivy didn''t have any doubts. Otherwise, Avril''s seemingly intelligent move would not have escaped Ivy''s spirit.


    However, no matter what the purpose of this Avril is, it doesn''t matter to him. On the contrary, it is the plan she has just implemented, which can be regarded as a way to disguise his identity.


    "Only the dead can keep secrets."


    Long Hao said faintly. Then, his figure was slightly distorted, and the whole person turned into a wisp of black fog, and disappeared in this room in an instant, in pursuit of the powerful man who left.


    At the moment, this powerful man is still counting the magic stones in the storage bag. He has counted them for more than 10 times. The 100000 magic stones are in his hands, which makes his heart beat faster.


    "Bang!"


    However, without any warning, the body of the powerful man suddenly burst open in this moment, and the thick blood instantly contaminated the sea area, and the smell of blood spread around.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure appeared in the original position of the powerful man of Shenwu state, and the storage bag held by the strong man of Shenwu state also fell into the hands of Long Hao.


    "Magic stone?"


    Long Hao''s eyes looked at the so-called magic stone in the storage bag, and his eyes narrowed slightly, twinkling with fine light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    In his storage bag, there were more than 100000 magic stones, of which 100000 were handed over by Avril to this powerful man, and the remaining tens of thousands of magic stones were all the property of the powerful man.


    Like the general spirit stone of Shenwu world, magic stone is also the currency in the secret place of the sea. However, what these magic stones contain is not aura, but magic Qi.


    These magic stones in his hands are not top-level magic stones, but some of the most common goods, but they contain a lot of magic Qi.


    The spirit stone has the spirit stone vein, and the magic stone, also has the magic stone vein. So looking at the hundred thousand magic stones in his hand, Long Hao''s eyes can''t help flashing a strange light.


    With the improvement of his strength, his noumenon also needs to replenish the magic Qi. Originally, according to his previous practice, he wanted to replenish the magic Qi. Only when the same golden pattern transmitted the jade Rune back to the demon world could it be replenished.


    However, the appearance of magic animals made him change his plan. The magic Qi contained in these magic beasts was more pure than many magic Qi he swallowed in the demon world.


    At the moment, looking at the more than 100000 magic stones in his hands, it is obvious that he has a way to replenish the evil Qi in his body.


    He didn''t swallow up the hundred thousand magic stones directly. With his current strength, even if he swallowed all the magic Qi among the more than 100000 magic stones, he would not have much improvement.


    For him, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    On the contrary, keeping these magic stones may have other unexpected results in the secret sea area. After all, magic stones are also one of the cultivation resources.


    A few days ago, he forgot to take away the storage bag from the extreme state power of the ashey family. Otherwise, he would have some magic stones with his strength.


    Long Hao changed and was annoyed. The whole figure changed and turned into a wisp of black fog again. She returned to the Ashley family at the fastest speed. Even Avril didn''t know that the powerful man in Shenwu, who had made her want to kill but didn''t dare to kill rashly, had already died in Longhao''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Soon after Long Hao returned to the AI Xi family, suddenly, the sea water above the AI Xi family suddenly and continuously churned, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness of Long Hao was immediately revealed.


    In the sky above the AI Xi family, more than a dozen powerful howling snakes appeared in the sky of the AI Xi family. One of them was Blanche, who long Hao had contact with before.


    But today, Blanche has changed his whole body with a set of decorations. The original long snake tail was also collected by him. Instead, it appeared in the shape of a human being in the sky of the ash family.


    The whole person looked extraordinary.


    Beside Blanche, there is a middle-aged man with a strong breath. He is a little better than ivy. He seems to have reached the peak of the triple heaven of chaos.


    In addition, there are also two strong people in the extreme state, and all of them have reached the late stage of the extreme state. Such strength appears in the ashey family, and immediately makes the strong people of the ashey family feel a sense of pressure.


    Some ordinary strong members of the ashey family do not know what happened in the elixir field, but AVI and others know that the strength of the ashey family has been greatly reduced in the case of the loss of a strong man in the extreme.


    "Is this the bran family?"


    After probing the information of the more than ten powerful howling snakes, Long Hao could not help murmuring that he had already known that the bran family would come to the AI Xi family for marriage promotion a few days ago.


    However, after a few days, no one from the bran family came, but I didn''t expect to come today.


    On the left side of Blanche, there is a middle-aged man in the same row with Blanche, but his strength is a little weaker than Blanche, and he has not reached the extreme state of half a step. He is just the peak of Shenwu state.


    This man, I''m afraid, is the useless father Avril called even Blanche.


    Behind Blanche and others, there are also ten powerful warriors, each carrying a box with flowing light and color. There are five boxes in total, in which there are their own miraculous drugs and spiritual treasures.


    "Boom


    After Blanche and his party came to the Ashley family''s sky, they did not give any notice, but went straight to the house of the ashey family, which made the strong members of the ashey family feel extremely angry.


    As for the purpose of these strong men of the bran family, the people of the ash family have already known for a long time.


    Avril and others had already arrived in the hall when the strong men of the bran family appeared above the Ashley family. It seemed that they were meeting the strong men of the bran family in the hall.


    "Master long, miss, please go to the main hall."


    At the same time, a maid of the AI Xi family also came to Long Hao''s guest room and whispered to him, which made long Hao''s eyebrows gently pick.


    Avril really wants to make use of himself and make profit from it.


    "Good."


    But Long Hao didn''t care. In his eyes, everything Avril did was just a child''s thing. If he wanted to use his own hand to deal with others, Avril didn''t have the qualification.After dealing with the maid, Long Hao got up and headed for the hall. He wanted to see what Avril wanted to do.


    At the moment, a group of strong men of the bran family have entered the hall of the ashey family under the welcome of ivy and others. Five large boxes have been opened, which are full of all kinds of top-level treasures.


    In each box, there are different items, such as elixir, elixir, artifact, magic stone and so on.


    "Brother ivy, I''m here today to propose a marriage for my unworthy grandson. Blanche has been in love with Avril for a long time. They have known each other since they were young. If they can get married, from now on, you and I will be one family. If they join hands, you and I will get endless benefits in the future."


    Blanche''s side, the chaotic environment strong man said to Ivy with a smile.


    This strong man in chaos is branlie, the patriarch of the Blanche family. His strength is strong. More importantly, there is a strong man in the void behind him.


    It''s something the ash family doesn''t have.


    It is for this reason that the ashy family wants to make Avril marry Blanche. In this way, the ashey family is also a contact line with the strong in the void.


    After hearing blanley''s words, Ivy''s whole heart was quite moved. Just as blanley said, if the two families join hands, they will gain countless benefits after entering the Shenwu world in the future


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    However, when Ai Wei is preparing to promise, Long Hao''s figure suddenly enters the hall under the leadership of a maid.


    "Well?"


    Ivy''s mind suddenly moved slightly. He didn''t send anyone to call for Longhao. In this way, Longhao should be Avril who called the hall.


    What is the relationship between Avril and Long Hao?


    With Avril''s previous temper, ordinary people would never get into Avril''s eyes. It is enough to let Avril connect Longhao into the ashey family in person, which shows the importance of Long Hao.


    In particular, he sent people to get information from Heishui territory. There is a mysterious dragon family in Heishui territory, and the strength of its master has reached the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Such strength, whether it is the ash family or the bran family, will not be the opponent of this mysterious family.


    "Brother bran, I''m not in a hurry to propose a marriage. I''d like to introduce a young talent to you. This is a genius from the dragon family of Blackwater territory. I''ve been visiting my Ashley family these days."


    Ivy said with a smile, but she put the proposal aside.


    If it had not been for the sudden appearance of Long Hao, he might have agreed to what blanley had said before. In particular, the five boxes of treasures brought by blanlie were of great importance to the ashy family.


    Some time ago, the ashy family lost a green and dark orchid, as well as more than a dozen eight grade and nine grade elixir, which can be described as a heavy loss, which can just make up for some of the betrothal gifts.


    Even branlie''s face changed slightly when he heard Ivy''s words. He never thought that Ivy would refuse the offer.


    "Black water territory, dragon family?"


    Blanlie''s face changed slightly, but his eyes fell on Long Hao''s body. He said faintly: "I didn''t expect that it was a genius from Heishui territory. I want to see and see."


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Different from blarney Ivey and others, Blanche recognized Long Hao at the moment when he entered the hall. His face changed and he said in a cold voice.


    "Lord ivy."


    In the face of Blanche''s fury, Long Hao didn''t take a look from the beginning to the end. Even blanley, Long Hao didn''t take a look at it. Instead, he said to Ivy, who was not cold or warm, and said a greeting.


    Branlie''s face also became a little angry, but after all, he was a strong man in chaos, and he was good at hiding his heart, instead of showing it on the surface like Blanche.


    However, the more long Hao ignored the bran family, he made the bran family a little uncertain for a while, because even he could not see the strength of Long Hao.


    In his opinion, Ivy introduced Long Hao in front of him for a different purpose. Is it possible that the ashy family is going to go back on its own?


    Dragon family?


    Black water territory, when did a dragon come out?


    He didn''t have much doubt about Ivy''s words. If Ivy really wanted to refuse the marriage, he didn''t have to take such pains to pull out an unnecessary dragon family to deceive them.


    It is for this reason that the bran family believes the identity of Long Hao.


    However, blanley did not expect that Ivy accepted this, but also wanted to test the authenticity of Long Hao. The influence of the bran family was more extensive than that of the ash family.


    Even in Blackwater, there are some businesses. Therefore, the bran family may not be unaware of news that the Ashley family does not know.


    But this time, blanlie has no doubt about Long Hao''s identity. In addition, Long Hao doesn''t pay more attention to blanlie and others from the beginning to the end, which makes him more confident of Long Hao''s identity in Ivy''s heart.


    If they compare the information they know, I''m afraid they will be able to see some doubtful points. However, both ivy and branlie have their own thoughts in mind.


    However, seeing that long Hao didn''t give branlie the slightest face, he said hello to himself, which made Ivey''s face a little overjoyed. It seemed that he had recovered some face in front of blanlie.


    "Mr. long, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the head of the bran family."


    Ivy said with a smile.


    "Patriarch bran?" After hearing Long Wei''s words, he looked up to long Lei


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. It''s my honor to meet the talents of the dragon family. I don''t know why Mr. long came to Luolan territory this time."


    Blanche asked with a smile, recovering a little.


    "Come and have a look."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Is it that Blackwater is also interested in the Shenwu world?"


    Naturally, blanlie would not believe Long Hao''s lies. His mind moved slightly. He could not help asking that since long Hao came from Heishui territory, he was mostly ordered by Blackwater.You know, the strong in Heishui territory seldom go to other territories, so blanley can''t help thinking otherwise.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Hao also gave a faint smile to blanlie''s conjecture, but he did not answer blanlie''s question directly. However, both blanley and ivy were convinced of this.


    This Longhao has a great relationship with Blackwater!


    If Long Hao really had a relationship with Blackwater, even blanlie had to reconsider. His eyes fell on Avril.


    Then he moved his mind and said, "it''s not easy for me to answer. I can understand. But when will you return to Heishui? If you''re not in a hurry, you might as well come to our bran family. I have a niece who is not as powerful as the Ashley family''s gold, but her appearance is not bad. I have been admiring foreign talents for a long time Let her marry Mr. long. Even if she was a concubine, my niece would certainly agree


    "Shameless!"


    No matter ivy, or Avril, after hearing blanley''s words, they couldn''t help but scold. The shameless state was that they couldn''t catch up with them.


    Although blanlie also knows what ivy and others think, he doesn''t mind. What if Long Hao is really related to Blackwater and marries a niece to him as a concubine?


    He is able to let his niece become a concubine for Long Hao. Can''t you make Avril a concubine for Long Hao?


    In blanley''s eyes, Long Hao must have coveted Avril''s beauty when he was able to appear here, so he did not hesitate to play a beauty trick


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    And the most surprising thing is Blanche of the bran family. He never thought that his most adored grandfather would be so polite to this boy.


    That''s enough, and I''m going to marry a niece to make a concubine room for this boy. How can this be allowed?


    The niece in blanley''s mouth, needless to think, Blanche could guess who it was. There was only one person in the bran family who could be compared with Avril.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? You have promised me that when I take over the position of head of the bran family, you will let Fu Mei marry me to be my concubine. How can you let Fu Mei marry someone else? "


    Said Blanche at once.


    "Asshole!"


    "Pa!"


    Hearing Blanche''s words, Blanche''s face suddenly changed. With a big wave of his hand and a slap on Blanche''s body, Blanche''s whole person is directly slapped out.


    And Avril on one side, after hearing Blanche''s words, can only be more disgusted with Blanche.


    Even Ivy''s face changed slightly after hearing Blanche''s words. The brans came to the Ashley family to propose a marriage, but in front of the person who proposed the marriage, they said that they would marry another person as concubines in the future.


    This is clearly not to the ash family in the eye!


    "Grandfather


    Blanche sprawled up from the ground, looking aggrieved at branlie, one hand over his face, clearly leaving five fingerprints.


    At the moment, bransie was awakened by the slap of blanley.


    "Ha ha, the good intentions of clan chief bran are in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t accept it, so I''d better forget it." Long Hao is also at this time light smile way, make blanlie''s face is not light.


    "Let Mr. long and brother Ivy see the joke. I''m not good at discipline. I''m talking nonsense here. When I go back, I''ll discipline him well." Said branlie in a deep voice.


    He called Longhao first and then ivy. Obviously, in his heart, Long Hao''s importance seems to surpass ivy.


    After that, branlie looked at Ivy and said again, "brother ivy, I hope you don''t care about today''s affairs. Next time, I''ll take this bastard to the door to apologize."


    "Go


    With that, branlie turned directly, gave Blanche a cold look, and cheered to the strong men of the bran family. They left the Ashley family directly.


    "Grandfather, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Avril is also at this time light mouth way, then her a pair of beautiful eyes can not help but secretly look at Long Hao, all this, naturally fell into the heart of ivy and others.


    "Go ahead and go. If you have nothing to do, you may as well take Mr. long to have a good visit in the bran family."


    Said ivy in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Avril immediately accepted down, let the side of Long Hao slightly frown.


    From the beginning to the end, Avril didn''t say a word to him, but she achieved her own goal. She easily got rid of the proposed marriage of the bran family.


    In this way, from the beginning, this woman set her own identity in the black water territory, which should be in her plan. What a smart woman.


    Although he has been in the ashey family these days, he has not done nothing. He has some understanding of the situation in the secret territory of the whole sea.


    Compared with the other places where the powerful in the void sit, Heishui territory, known as the land of chaos, is also one of the most mysterious. Compared with other places, it is more troublesome to inquire for information.


    This seems to be to hide long Hao''s real identity, but it is also for Avril''s own plan to better display, and not easily exposed.


    In other words, from the moment that she caught this woman, she already had this plan in her heart?


    Long Hao couldn''t help but think of it.


    If this is the case, Avril is indeed much smarter than he imagined, but it is also extremely naive, because from the beginning to the end, Avril did not understand who she was cooperating with.


    There are not many people who can make use of him in the whole universe. Avril is not qualified. If he does not have his own purpose, how can Avril make use of himself?


    "Mr. long, I''ll let you see the joke. The bran family is so arrogant that I don''t pay much attention to my ash family." After waiting for Avril to leave, Ivy said indignantly in front of Long Hao.


    "It''s a matter between the nobles and the bran family. I can''t say more. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll quit." Long Hao said calmly.


    Naturally, he would not show any attitude in front of ivy.


    "I''m so rude. Please help me, Mr. long."


    Ivy said, not caring.


    "Goodbye."Long Hao nods and turns away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as long Hao turns around, Ivy suddenly says.


    "What else can I do for you


    Long Hao turned and asked.


    "I don''t know what Mr. long thinks of my granddaughter?"


    Ai Wei opened his mouth and seemed to be looking forward to Long Hao''s reply.


    "It''s better for avi to put his mind on other people''s bodies, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself." Long Hao light response way, and then did not return to the head directly left.


    "My father, the boy named long, clearly doesn''t pay attention to my Ashley family. Does he really think that he comes from Blackwater and can be superior to others?"


    Waiting for Long Hao to leave, Ai Wei side, Aidan cold voice.


    "Just pretending to be noble. In his capacity, I would not believe Avril''s beauty if I didn''t covet Avril''s beauty." Ivy said scornfully.


    "My father said so."


    After hearing Ivy''s words, Aidan thought for a moment and nodded gently.


    "After that, I''ll let Avril get close to this boy. If Avril can be with this boy, even if it''s a concubine''s room, it''s better to marry Blanche


    Aidan said coldly.


    "Well."


    Ivy nodded, but did not refute Aidan''s words.


    "What about all these things on the ground?"


    Then Aidan looked at the five brightly colored boxes on the ground and asked. The five boxes were originally betrothal gifts brought by the bran family, but now they can''t get a marriage promotion. They leave, but they stay here.


    "In the warehouse, since branlie has left his things here, can''t I give them back to him?"


    Ivy said coldly.


    Although the ash family is not bad for this thing, it is not for nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "Boom!"


    However, as soon as Ivey''s voice just dropped, suddenly a huge and incomparable energy came from the whole sea area again, and the power of terror swept in all directions, making the innumerable palaces of the ashey family shaking constantly.


    "Well?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Aiwei and Aidan and others were suddenly surprised and flew out of the hall. They looked at the direction of the source of the powerful force in the distance. Their faces were a little flustered.


    This force of terror has completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Is it..."


    All of a sudden, ivy and other people''s minds are not from the idea, the expression in the eyes is also changed again, but compared with the previous panic, the look is a little excited at the moment.


    When Ai Wei and others appeared above the AI Xi family, the figures of Long Hao and others also flew up and looked at the source of this force.


    "The tide of aura is breaking out!"


    I don''t know who suddenly called out, many of the strong members of the ash family, after hearing this sentence, rushed out from the ash family without hesitation, and rushed to the direction of the source of this force.


    "It''s the Reiki tide."


    At this time, a voice came from Longhao''s side. Avril didn''t know when, but also came to Longhao''s side. She said excitedly to Longhao''s voice.


    She did not know how long she had been waiting for this moment.


    If you can get enough benefits from this tide and break through to the extreme, even your grandfather can''t control her freedom.


    The extreme state, even for some big families, has already belonged to the top strong, let alone the small ash family.


    "This is the power of the tide of Reiki?"


    Long Hao asked.


    The power of this tidal wave of aura is indeed a little powerful. It is comparable to the top strike of a strong spirit state person. If the explosion place is a little closer, even the strong person in the chaotic state will die under this force.


    "Well."


    Avril nodded gently. The location of the Reiki tide was not fixed, so no one knew when the Reiki tide would suddenly erupt.


    If the Reiki tide broke out in the land of Lorraine, then the whole Ashley family would be destroyed directly, and few people could survive from it.


    This is the power of Reiki tides.


    Although the power of the tide of Reiki has affected the AI Xi family, the fact is that it is still very far away from the AI Xi family. Even long Hao can''t feel where it is.


    "Let''s go right now. After each Reiki tidal eruption, those who are the first to enter the secret realm of tides can get countless benefits. Even if we rush to get there now, it''s very difficult for us to get benefits."


    Avril said to Long Hao.


    Later, her body was directly transformed into noumenon. Although the wailing snake people can be changed into human body, the speed of the body is still more agile.


    "You''re too slow."


    Looking at Avril in front, Long Hao said faintly. Before his voice fell, his figure had caught up with Avril, and then he directly grasped Avril''s arm with one hand, and his figure disappeared in the top of the AI Xi family.


    "Hiss -"


    this scene naturally fell in the eyes of ivy and others in the distance.


    Since long Hao entered the AI Xi family, he has never shown his strength. Even Ai Wei can''t perceive the depth of Long Hao''s strength. This is why they attach so much importance to Long Hao.


    At the moment, Long Hao disappeared suddenly with Avril under their noses. However, the hearts of ivy and others were in a trance and dignified.


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    Aidan looked at Ivy and asked.


    "The tide of aura breaks out once every ten years. Every time, I don''t know how many people are buried in the secret place of the tide. The last time I had to enter it, but this time, I won''t go. Now your strength has reached the extreme level. There is no need to go to the tide secret place and work hard. The resources in your family can support you to break through the chaos."


    Ivy said.


    It is true that there are countless top-level miracles in the secret place of the tide. However, once you enter it, you have to have your life to take it. Otherwise, it will only become the prey of others.


    Now the ashy family has lost an extreme state. Aidan is the most likely one to break through the chaos. Naturally, Ivy doesn''t want Aidan to venture into the tidal secret.


    "But Avril has gone with the Long Hao, presumably to enter the secret realm of tides."


    Aidan said in a deep voice.


    In any case, even if he and Avril no longer have feelings, Avril is always his daughter, and there will still be some feelings in it. At least Avril can''t die in this tidal secret land for nothing."Avril was smart since childhood. Unfortunately, as a woman, she has to sacrifice for her family. I know what she''s up to. If she can really survive the tide and break through to the extreme, then I don''t mind if she can choose a better son-in-law for my Ashley family."


    Avril said in a cold voice. As the patriarch of the ashy family, watching Avril grow up with his own eyes, he can''t see what Avril is up to.


    It''s just that he, or Aidan, hasn''t broken it all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    In the sea area, Long Hao, with Avril in his hand, rushed to the place where the tide of aura broke out as fast as possible, which was a seamount in the secret land of the sea.


    But now this undersea mountain range has been turned into a huge ruins. A golden vortex about ten meters high is suspended on the wreckage of this seamount.


    The strong men of the howling snake race constantly intrude into the golden vortex. At the moment of touching the golden vortex, they are directly swallowed up by the golden vortex and disappear.


    And their position, at a glance, has already turned into a huge and incomparable pit, which is obviously caused by the power of the powerful Reiki tide.


    Just as long Hao is preparing to take Avril into the golden vortex, a powerful breath suddenly appears in the distance under Long Hao''s spiritual perception.


    Long Hao''s steps stopped immediately, and his eyes could not help looking in the direction of this breath


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    The visitor was a woman in a white robe. Her face was cold and cold. She was holding a silver sword in her hand. When she saw this woman, all the people around her who were going to enter the entrance of the tidal secret were forced to retreat one after another.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, under the gaze of all the people, the woman in white stepped directly into the secret place of the tide, without looking at anyone around her from the beginning to the end.


    "Lord Lorraine!"


    But Long Hao''s side, do not need long Hao to ask, after this woman enters the tide secret place, Avril already can''t help but explain this woman''s identity to Long Hao.


    "Is she what you call Lorraine?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    Avril in the mouth of Lord Loran, really let him some unexpected, pure from the appearance, this Loran, the beauty is even stronger than Avril around him several times.


    And the momentum of Lorraine''s body was more than Avril had.


    I''m afraid that even if Avril is lucky enough to become a strong man in the void, he will never be able to compare with this Loran in momentum. No wonder Avril has such a status among the howling snake tribe.


    "Yes, Lord Loran is a strong man in the void, and the most powerful female war god of our howling snake clan!"


    Avril said excitedly.


    "Well, this Lorraine is really good."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao didn''t refute. The strength of Luo Lan is really good. At such an age, his strength can reach the level of emptiness and jiuchongtian.


    This kind of qualification, not to mention the small howling snake clan, even those top-level big world in the world of heaven and earth, can be called genius.


    "Hum."


    However, hearing Long Hao''s evaluation of Luo Lan, Avril can''t help but snort, obviously some dissatisfaction. In her eyes, Lord Loran is the most powerful existence.


    However, Long Hao''s evaluation of Luo Lan is just a good word.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Long Hao didn''t care about Avril, but said faintly to Avril. Then he grabbed Avril and stepped on it. The whole person directly took Avril into the entrance of this tidal secret place.


    "Boom


    With the moment they entered the secret state of the tide, a large amount of aura came towards them.


    "Land?"


    Looking at the ground under his feet, Long Hao was somewhat surprised. Generally speaking, the secret places in the sea and the secret space are all sea areas, not on land.


    And now, obviously, this is where the tides are.


    There are trees, flowers, and mountains around him. If Long Hao didn''t know that he was in a secret place, he even doubted whether he had returned to the Shenwu world.


    "According to the clansmen, the space in the tidal secret territory is also different. Sometimes it appears in the sea area, sometimes in the land. Therefore, there is no rule."


    Avril explained.


    Looking at the surrounding environment curiously, the wailing snake people have always lived in the sea, never been to land, so they are naturally full of curiosity and fascination for the land.


    It is for this reason that countless howling snakes hope to enter the Shenwu world.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is. Now I have entered the secret realm of tides, and your purpose has been achieved. Now you and I are separated." Long Hao looked at Avril, and then said in a cold voice.


    "You..."


    Long Hao''s words like a basin of cold water poured on Avril''s body, let Avril from the loss of consciousness, just want to explain to Longhao, but Long Hao''s figure, has disappeared in front of her.


    You know, her strength is only half a step to the extreme. Among all the people who enter the howling snake clan, her strength is the lowest, and it is hard to protect herself.


    Just after seeing the strength of Long Hao, she has other ideas. I hope Long Hao can accompany her so that she can get more benefits.


    After all, it''s a long distance from Luolan territory to here. Although Long Hao didn''t show his full strength directly, this speed alone is beyond the reach of many powerful people in the chaotic environment.


    In other words, Long Hao''s strength is at least comparable to the existence of the peak of jiuchongtian in chaos. If there is such a strong man around him, he must be at least 100 times more safe.


    However, Long Hao did not give her any chance to speak. After she was brought into the secret place of the tide, she disappeared.


    "Don''t you..."


    All of a sudden, Avril''s face changed, and a terrible idea came out of her mind. All of a sudden, the whole person couldn''t help becoming cold.


    He introduced Long Hao into the tidal secret place, with the purpose of making use of the struggle in the tidal secret place, hoping to let Long Hao die in the tidal secret place. What about Longhao?


    Is this Terran strongman the same purpose?Long Hao moves into the AI Xi family, and brings himself to the tide secret place in front of Ai Wei and others. If he kills himself, he will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the AI Xi family.


    However, if he died in the secret land of the tide and in the hands of other wailing snake people, no one would suspect Long Hao.


    Thinking of these, Avril immediately left here and went to other places. In any case, the secret place of tide is the place she must come, and she has no unnecessary choice.


    What she didn''t know was that if Long Hao knew what she was thinking in her heart, she didn''t know what she would laugh like.


    With Long Hao''s strength, if you want to kill her, you don''t need to be so troublesome, just like killing the extreme strong man and the more than ten powerful people in the Shenwu state of the Axi family.


    There will be no evidence at all.


    The reason why he left Avril was that he didn''t want to be distracted by Avril. A woman who was only half a step away from Avril would become his bondage if she stayed with him.


    "Boom


    When Long Hao leaves Avril, his figure instantly appears behind a strong one of the howling snakes. With a light slap, the strong man of the howling snake clan is directly blasted into a blood mist by this palm.


    In Long Hao''s eyes, the strength of this strong man of the wailing snake tribe is just at the beginning of the extreme state. In Long Hao''s eyes, such strength is almost no different from that of mole ants.


    As the blood mist dispersed, a blood colored Ganoderma lucidum appeared in front of Long Hao.


    "Jiyan Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Looking at this extremely Yan Ganoderma lucidum, Long Hao''s eyes are slightly bright, and then without hesitation, he picks this Ganoderma lucidum from the stone wall.


    Jiyan Ganoderma lucidum belongs to Jiupin miraculous medicine. Even in the Shenwu realm, it is very rare. However, in this tidal secret place, he felt it at will and found a Jiupin miraculous medicine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    With his strength, the extremely Yan Ganoderma lucidum, now has no great effect, but it is used to refine pills, but it can be regarded as a top-level material. Even if it is some chaotic level pills, this extremely Yan Ganoderma lucidum is an essential top-level panacea.


    After the collection of the extremely Yan Ganoderma lucidum into the storage ring, Long Hao''s spirit consciousness again opened and searched around. After finding a new target, his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Hiss -"


    just after Long Hao left, many strong people of the wailing snake clan suddenly took a cold breath, and the expression on his face was suddenly frightened.


    Just now, there were many people of the wailing snake tribe who had discovered the extremely Yan Ganoderma. Finally, it was occupied by the one who was in the extreme environment. As a result, before the extremely strong Ganoderma lucidum could be picked, it was directly photographed as blood mist by Long Hao.


    How powerful is this?


    Chaos?


    Or the void?


    No matter which kind, the strong people of this level can not be compared with their ordinary martial arts and extreme state.


    But for the death of the strong man of the wailing snake clan in the extreme region, the other strong people of the wailing snake clan have no more than a trace of sympathy.


    From the moment they enter the secret place of the tide, the fate of all of them has been doomed to kill others or die in the hands of others.


    So no one will be dissatisfied with this.


    This bloody scene is shown everywhere in the whole secret place of the tide. The strong people of the snake clan are constantly dying in the hands of other strong people. Even the former best friends, when faced with the temptation of those top-level elixirs, can''t help killing their friends.


    "Boom


    One after another, the forces of terror spread all over the secret place of the tide, and the sound was continuous, which made the whole secret place of tide unavoidably stained with a layer of blood smell.


    However, there are also strong people of the wailing snake tribe who, after eating some top-level miraculous drugs, instantly broke through the realm that had not been broken through for a long time, and the strength was increased several times.


    "Boom


    At the location of Long Hao, Long Hao once again killed an extreme strongman of the wailing snake tribe and dropped a nine grade elixir into the storage ring.


    In half an hour, he had collected no less than ten nine grade miracles, and as many as a hundred of seven and eight grade elixirs.


    Many powerful people of the wailing snake clan have noticed the figure of Long Hao.


    However, no one dares to provoke Long Hao. You know, even those who are in the extreme situation can''t stand a move in his hands, and he will be killed by Long Hao.


    Such strength has made many strong people of the wailing snake clan tremble for it.


    "Boy, give me your storage ring!"


    All of a sudden, at the moment when Long Hao dropped the Jiupin elixir into the storage ring, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Long Hao. Everyone could not help looking at the past.


    "The strong in chaos!"


    Feeling the breath of the coming people, all of them could not help but be surprised. Then they kept looking at each other on Long Hao and this chaotic strong man, wondering who was more powerful between them.


    They don''t know the strength of this chaotic strong man. After all, unlike the strong one in the void, there are not one thousand or eight hundred chaos strong people in the whole howling snake tribe.


    How can anyone remember such a large number of people except some of the top chaotic places and the top strong people?


    Hearing the words of the chaotic strong man, Long Hao could not help turning around and glancing blandly at the chaotic strong man, and then his eyes fell on the storage bag in the hands of the chaotic strong man.


    For most of the wailing snake people, they like to store things in storage bags, because the price of storage bags is more than ten times lower than that of the storage ring.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Hum!"


    The strong man in the chaotic environment snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His greedy eyes were released in his eyes, and he said, "hand over the storage ring in your hand, and I can spare your life!"


    "You are not qualified."


    However, hearing the words of the strong man in the chaotic environment, Long Hao disdained to shake his head. Then he raised his head and said calmly in his eyes: "but if you give me the storage bag, I can spare you a life."


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong man in the chaotic environment was furious. With a move of his right hand, a huge black axe appeared directly in the hands of the strong man in the chaotic environment.


    "Boom


    After a chop, I saw a shadow of the axe directly towards Long Hao, which was so powerful that all the powerful people of the wailing snake clan all changed their faces and retreated immediately.


    For these ordinary extreme state and even the powerful people of Shenwu state, even the power of chaos state is absolutely not what they can bear.At the same time, the strong man of chaos also ran to Longhao.


    "Bang!"


    The power of this horror was directly defeated, and it was hard to chop the place where long Hao had been before, leaving a huge and incomparable gully on the ground, which made the whole ground tremble constantly.


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Long Hao asked with a sneer.


    "Boom


    Then, a flash of his feet, the whole figure of the person, instantly appeared behind the chaotic strong man, a foot on the shoulder of this strong chaotic environment.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror came from the shoulder of the chaotic strong man, and a scream came directly from the mouth of the strong man.


    "Ah


    The screams were hysterical.


    At the same time, the figure of the strong man in the chaotic environment was also kicked to the ground by Long Hao. Before that, the figure of the strong man in the chaotic environment was kicked to the ground, and the whole person directly fell into it.


    "How could it be!"


    The strong man in the chaotic environment was shocked. He didn''t expect that long Hao''s reaction would be so quick and easily avoided his terrible attack.


    What''s more, Long Hao''s speed is so fast that he can''t imagine.


    He didn''t even respond. Long Hao''s figure appeared behind him, which made him even have no time to prepare.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the chaotic strong man is about to rise up and fight again, but Long Hao''s figure has already appeared on his head, a foot without hesitation stepped on the head of this chaotic strong man.


    The powerful force spreads from Long Hao''s feet. This chaotic strong man has not even had time to utter a scream. The whole human head has burst out in an instant, and blood is splashing everywhere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    All the people can''t help but stare big eyes, eyes almost fell to the ground.


    From Long Hao''s hand to the fall of the strong man in the chaotic environment, there was no time for the whole process. A powerful man in the chaotic environment died miserably at his feet.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the body of the strong man in chaos, Long Hao could not help humming.


    A howling serpent, who has just broken through the chaos, may still cause him some trouble when his body has just reached the Ninth level magic dragon.


    However, at the moment, the cultivation of "the magic dragon does not extinguish Gong" has reached the fourth minor achievement, and the noumenon has reached the peak of the early stage of the Ninth level magic dragon. His strength has greatly increased. In the early stage of chaos, there is no trouble for him.


    At most, it''s just a bigger mole ant.


    If he couldn''t cope with a simple chaotic situation in the early stage, he would not have entered the secret sea area alone to explore the situation of wailing snakes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Then, with a gentle grasp of his right hand, the storage bag originally hung on the waist of the chaotic environment strongman flew out of the body of the chaotic strong man and fell into the hands of Long Hao.


    "he is worthy of being a strong chaotic environment person, and the details are extraordinary."


    After some investigation, in addition to a few Jiupin miracles, there are also a large number of seven and eight grade miracles in this storage bag. In addition, there are millions of magic stones.


    Just refining and swallowing these magic stones may be enough to make Longhao''s Noumenon break through to the middle stage of the ninth order magic dragon.


    After putting away the storage bag, Long Hao turned and left directly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay more attention to the chaotic strongman of the wailing snake clan.


    "Hoo --"


    after Long Hao disappeared, many strong people of the wailing snake clan around them took a long breath. Before long Hao was here, they did not even dare to make a sound in the atmosphere.


    You know, this is a strong chaotic environment, in the hands of Long Hao, have not held ten rest time.


    If they were to be, I''m afraid a slap would be enough to kill them. Therefore, where dare to be bold in front of Long Hao, even if Long Hao left, they still have some lingering fear.


    "This is the weapon used by this man in chaos!"


    All of a sudden, a howling snake strong man in Shenwu state opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on the nearby body of the powerful man in the chaotic state. A black ax was deeply inserted into the ground, revealing half of the handle of the axe.


    "Hiss!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are slightly bright.


    They didn''t expect that when Long Hao left, he didn''t take the axe with him. You know, it''s a weapon used by the strong in the chaotic environment. Even if it''s not good, it''s also a nine grade spirit weapon, or even chaos level spirit weapon.


    Long Hao didn''t take it away. It was just pie from the sky for them.


    "This artifact is mine!"


    One of the most powerful men suddenly exclaimed, stepping on his feet, his spiritual power surged forward to the spirit axe, and his body burst out with incomparable strength.


    "Get out of here


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when the extreme strong man rushed out, several people around him shot him out at the same time, and hit the mountain wall in the distance.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, the spirit power of terror broke out constantly. Several powerful people in the extreme state fought for the spirit weapon axe, which was so powerful that countless powerful people in the divine realm avoided one after another.


    Although the axe was in front of them, they did not dare to have the slightest luxury for those who were strong in the martial arts.


    With their strength, if they rush in rashly and compete with several powerful people in the extreme situation for the spirit axe, they will only catch fire, and I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    From the beginning to the end, Long Hao knew nothing about it.


    This spirit axe is indeed a Jiupin spirit weapon. Long Hao didn''t see it. He just looked down on it even with his current strength.


    As far as he is not good at using the nine spirit products, it is not as good as the one he put in front of him.


    Therefore, Long Hao didn''t put the Jiupin spirit weapon into the storage ring at all. Otherwise, how could the Jiupin spirit weapon appear in front of the powerful wailing snake people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, Long Hao has been searching for top-level elixirs in this tidal secret place. However, as time goes on, most of the top-level miracles in the whole tidal secret place have been picked up.


    Every time the tide secret place erupts, hundreds of thousands of strong wailing snake people will rush into this tidal secret place. Although Long Hao''s strength is strong, it can''t be compared with the hundreds of thousands of wailing snake people.


    However, even so, Long Hao still collected dozens of nine grade miracles, including even one chaotic level miraculous drug, and there were countless seven and eight grade miracles.It''s a great harvest.


    "It''s time to find a place to break through."


    Long Hao took a look at the elixir in his hand. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help murmuring. With these miraculous medicines in his hand, he broke through the body to the middle stage of the ninth order magic dragon. It was easy.


    It may even reach the peak of the Ninth level magic dragon in one fell swoop.


    With his current strength, not to mention breaking through a small realm, even if it is to enhance a little bit of strength, his overall strength will be greatly changed.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao no longer hesitates. As soon as the whole person steps on it, his figure disappears in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Although it takes some time to break through, Long Hao also knows from Avril that this tidal secret place is different from other secret places. Every time the tide secret place is closed, it will directly send all the people in the secret place back to the sea secret place.


    Therefore, Long Hao did not worry about practicing in the secret place of tides, because the secret place disappeared, he would be trapped in it.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, Long Hao''s figure has appeared in a valley, at the end of the valley, there is a huge waterfall, clear river flowing down.


    "Well?"


    Just as long Hao was about to enter the waterfall to practice and break through, his eyes flashed slightly, revealing a trace of brilliance. After entering the waterfall, he found that there was another cave behind the waterfall.


    "What a rich Aura


    Compared with the aura outside the waterfall, the aura in the waterfall is more amazing. It is several times more than that of the outside world. Long Hao can''t help but be surprised.


    "Boom


    At the foot of the waterfall, the whole figure is no longer hesitating to step into the waterfall, and then the whole person rushes into the waterfall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Behind the waterfall is a huge cave. The stone steps on the ground seem to be naturally formed, and have been covered with moss, making the whole cave appear rather wet.


    Longhao looked around and walked directly down the cave.


    "There''s a man."


    Suddenly, a drop of blood appeared in front of Longhao, which made Longhao be vigilant and subconscious released his spiritual knowledge, and went on to explore the cave.


    He thought that the cave was discovered by himself, but he did not expect that someone had already made it into it.


    But I think it is also. This waterfall is so huge that if someone comes to this place, they will have some curiosity and can''t help but want to enter it for exploration.


    It is not surprising that the cave can be found.


    "She was the one who was the one."


    Longhao''s spiritual knowledge is deepening, and soon, a figure was found at the end of the cave. But at this moment, it was rather miserable.


    This figure is the former Luo Lan who he and Avril met before entering the cave, the top nine heaven powerful in the void.


    At present, there are at least ten deep skin scars in Lolan. The breath of the whole person has become very weak. The strength that the whole person can play is less than one.


    I''m afraid even a chaotic peak can pose some threat to Loran.


    "Boom!"


    Later, Longhao''s figure flashed, and at the next moment, his figure had appeared in the back of the cave where Lolan was located, and looked at the figure of Lolan.


    The white white robe was covered with blood, and the silver sword released the cold light and inserted it on the side of Lorraine.


    "Chaos level spirit!"


    Just a look at it, Longhao has seen the level of this artifact, eyebrows are also not easy to pick a little, the look is quite surprised.


    In his eyes, it is not possible to see the chaos level spirit weapon in a sword area. But it can not be denied that the chaos level spirit instrument in front of him is the strongest one he has ever seen after the world of divine and martial arts.


    A nine heaven peak in the void, there is a chaos level spirit in his hand, which is so embarrassed that Longhao can not help but be surprised.


    "Who!"


    In the moment that Longhao appeared behind Luolan, the former Luo Lan who had closed his eyes to heal his wounds opened her eyes in vain. The jade hand gently opened her hand. The silver sword originally inserted on her side flew out of the ground and cut out a sword towards Longhao behind her.


    "Boom!"


    Although Luolan is seriously injured at the moment, the strength of the top nine heaven strong in the void is still not the same as the general chaos state.


    The power of terror is instantly cut off towards Longhao.


    The power of this strike is still comparable to the full-strength of the powerful in chaos. In addition, it is also performed by using chaos level artifact, which is even more powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Just in the moment when this terrible strike appeared in front of Longhao, Longhao''s right hand was also raised directly. A powerful and powerful spirit appeared in front of him and was greeted by the blow from Lolan.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful and incomparable forces bombarded each other, and immediately a force of terror broke out, almost destroying the cave directly. Even Longhao was also pulled back by this force for several steps, and then he came down.


    Although Longhao is not in the current state as Luolan, his body is nine magic dragons. With his current strength, even the peak of the strong chaos situation, it is difficult to hurt him.


    But it''s not hard to take him a few steps back.


    "Poop!"


    But Longhao can easily resist the power of the force, but Luolan, who is seriously injured at the moment, can not do this. The whole person under this force, directly shocked his mouth and spits blood.


    The hard recovery of a little injury, also under this blow, was again hit, holding the silver sword alone, the whole body on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    "The cold light was all over her eyes," Lorraine asked in a cold voice. She didn''t expect to hide here. She was surprised that someone else had rushed in.


    "You''d better not move around, with your current injury, don''t say you want to kill the master, even if you want to hurt the master, it is also a dream For the cold drink of Lolan, Longhao said without any concern.


    "Who are you?"


    Luolan did not have a good feeling for Longhao because of Longhao''s words. He was always vigilant at Longhao and asked in cold voice.


    "You are not yet qualified to know your own identity."


    Said Longhao in a cold voice.


    "Hum!"


    Lo LAN heard the words, suddenly a cold hum, but the face is still a little pale, no blood.However, Long Hao didn''t care about Luo Lan''s attitude. His eyes fell on Luo Lan''s body calmly. Through the clothes damaged at the wound, the snow-white skin could be seen.


    "Among the howling snakes, there are no more than 50 people whose strength reaches the peak of chaos. I know all these people, but not you. Who are you?"


    Said Lorraine in a cold voice. This is the third time that she inquired about the identity of Long Hao. When Long Hao looked at her, a pair of beautiful eyes were also looking at Long Hao. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    With her status in the wailing snake tribe, if some people broke through the peak of chaos, she could not have no news.


    "You are a human race!"


    Suddenly, Luo Lan suddenly raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes have been all over the cold light, the silver sword in his hand is not hesitant to cut a sword again toward the position of Long Hao.


    Although she is against the howling serpents attacking the Terrans, it does not mean that she is full of favor with the Terrans.


    "Boom


    The sword Qi suddenly cuts to Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    But this time, the sword that Luo Lan cut out was easily resisted by Long Hao. With a flick of his right hand, the sword cut by Luo Lan was instantly transformed into invisible.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure also flashed in a flash, directly appeared beside Luo Lan, one hand directly grasped Luo Lan''s snow neck and lifted Luo Lan from the ground.


    If Nolan''s strength is at its peak, he will not be close to him for half a point.


    However, at the moment, Luo Lan is seriously injured, and his strength can not even play out his strength in the early stage of the void state, let alone the peak strength of the Ninth Heaven in the void realm. At the moment, Loran has no threat at all in front of him.


    "She is indeed the first female war god of the wailing snake family. She is really smart enough. I am reluctant to kill you."


    Long Hao''s eyes are fixed on Luo Lan and his voice is cold


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Long Hao didn''t expect that Luo Lan could guess that he was a Terran at the first time. He was much smarter than the fools of the ash family and the bran family.


    "I have thought for a long time that clan elders have opened up a space passage to the outside world, so that the clansmen can enter the Shenwu realm, but they can also make the powerful Terrans enter the secret land of the sea. However, it has not been realized that some Terrans dare to come through this space passage."


    Said Lorraine in a cold voice.


    Although her neck was seized by Long Hao at the moment, and her whole body could not exert any spiritual power, her face did not have the slightest fear, but said slowly.


    It seems to have been expected.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao chuckled and raised his other hand. He stroked Luo Lan''s snow-white and delicate face, touching her mouth slightly.


    It has to be said that Loran''s appearance is far better than Avril.


    Even if it is placed in the world, the beauty of Loran has been called excellent.


    "You know so much."


    Long Hao''s light said, and then directly let go of Luo Lan''s body, so that Luo Lan''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise incomparable.


    "You don''t kill me?"


    Loran couldn''t help asking.


    Since long Hao is a human race, now that he knows his identity, it is impossible for him to let go of his own life.


    "It''s useful for me to save your life. You should be glad that you didn''t advocate that the howling snake clan attack the Shenwu kingdom."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t kill Loran. Naturally, there was his reason. With his own strength, it was obviously difficult for him to change the thinking of the whole wailing snake clan, unless the whole wailing snake clan was killed completely.


    However, this method is obviously not wise.


    Luo Lan is the first female war god of the wailing snake tribe, and is also a strong person at the top of jiuchongtian in the void state. If you can control Luolan, you will get much more benefits than killing him.


    Of course, the main reason is that Loran doesn''t advocate that the howling serpents attack the Shenwu world. This is the real reason why Loran can live.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Luo Lan smell speech, the whole person''s show eyebrow can''t help a tiny wrinkle, she doesn''t believe Long Hao will be so kind to let her go.


    What''s more, once her injury recovers, although he won''t take the initiative to expose Long Hao''s identity, the first one to be killed is long Hao. She will never allow any Terran to appear in the secret sea area.


    "The first female god of war of the wailing snake tribe, if she becomes the maid of the Lord, it must be a very interesting thing?"


    Long Hao suddenly said.


    To be his maid with Loran''s appearance would not detract from his reputation as a demon dragon master.


    "You dream!"


    However, after hearing Long Hao''s words, the whole person of Luo Lan was immediately furious. As a powerful man in the sky, she enjoys endless honor among the wailing snake clan. It is better to kill her directly if she becomes a maid of human beings!


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, Loran again operated the spiritual power in her body. Although she was seriously injured at the moment, she would not let a strong human being humiliate herself so much.


    "Boom


    However, the spiritual power in her body has just run. Long Hao has raised her hand, and a powerful force directly bombards Luo Lan''s chest, directly crushing the spiritual power gathered in her body.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood from Loran''s mouth again, the whole person''s breath has become very weak.


    "You can''t help it. It''s your good fortune to be your maid. No one can refuse me, and you are no exception." Long Hao disdains to say.


    Then, a magic flame emerged directly from his hands and instantly penetrated into the sea of knowledge of Loran.


    "Boom


    In Luolan''s sea of knowledge, the magic flame takes root in it instantly and connects with her soul. As long as long Hao has an idea, Luo Lan will die in an instant.


    "Boom


    Feeling the strange black flame in the sea of knowledge, Lorraine''s whole face became ugly again. He ran wildly and tried to drive the magic flame out of his own.


    However, at the moment when her spiritual consciousness touched the magic flame, her wisp of spiritual consciousness was instantly swallowed up by this strange black flame, making the whole human soul suffer heavy damage again.


    "Damn it!"


    Lorraine''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, biting the red lips, the expression on his face has become extremely ugly.


    "What have you done to me?"


    A moment later, Luo Lan raised her head and asked Longhao in a cold voice. She could not expel the strange black flame in the sea of knowledge because of her emptiness and the peak of jiuchongtian.


    Who is the strong man in front of us?


    "With your strength, don''t try to expel the evil spirit flame. Don''t say you are just an empty state. Even if you cultivate to the spirit state, you don''t want to do it." Long Hao said lightly.Although his noumenon at the moment is only a nine level magic dragon, if he wants to expel the magic spirit flame arranged by him, unless it is the strong person who dominates the environment, there is no possibility at all.


    If the demon spirit flame can be easily expelled, then it is not a joke that he is the master of the magic dragon.


    "Don''t think you can control me like this. I won''t give in to you!"


    Lolan''s voice was cold.


    As for what Long Hao said, she would not take it seriously. She did not believe that she had broken through to the spiritual realm and could not expel the demon flame.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao immediately scorned a sneer. The whole person sat directly on his face and knees, and a variety of Jiupin miraculous drugs kept flying out of his storage ring.


    Later, a chaos level elixir also appeared in front of Long Hao.


    "Refining!"


    Long Hao took a light drink. "The magic dragon does not extinguish the work" runs directly. The pure aura is devoured and refined by Long Hao at a very fast speed, and the nine grade miraculous drugs begin to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The original purpose of Long Hao entering the cave was to refine these miraculous drugs and break through the strength of the body to the middle stage of the Ninth level magic dragon. However, he did not expect that he met Luo Lan, who had been severely injured here.


    As for Luo Lan''s identity, even if he didn''t ask Luo Lan about his identity, he didn''t reveal it to Luo Lan.


    However, it is at least three strong players in the later stage of the virtual world to make Luo Lan look like this. It is not necessary to think about it, but also can guess that it is for the top treasure to let several strong people in the virtual space attack Luo Lan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    I''m afraid that only for the sake of the top treasure, will several strong men in the void fight so hard, and even offend a strong one at the top of the nine heaven in the void, but it''s a pity that Loran finally escaped.


    "Is it the spirit level elixir?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he could not help the secret road. If there was a spirit level miraculous medicine, it would be enough for him to break through the chaos.


    "Not at all."


    Later, Long Hao immediately sank into his mind and did not think about it. Even if there was a miraculous spirit level elixir in front of him, it was extremely difficult for him to snatch it from several powerful people in the void with his current strength.


    More importantly, his current strength, although in the sea of knowledge of Loran arranged under the magic flame, but want to completely control Loran, obviously the strength is not enough.


    In any case, Loran is always a top player in the void.


    It is obviously not so easy for a strong man at the top of the void to soften up. Therefore, his primary purpose is to break through his noumenon to the middle of the Ninth level demon dragon.


    Once his noumenon breaks through to the middle stage of the Ninth level demon dragon, his strength will rise again.


    At that time, even if Loran''s strength is restored, he can easily control Loran in his own hands, and will not let Loran have the opportunity to attack himself.


    "Damn it!"


    But Luo Lan saw that long Hao was practicing in front of her face. He didn''t have half an eye for her, which made Luo Lan gnash his teeth.


    "Die!"


    Then, Luo Lan directly picked up the silver sword and was about to stab Longhao. However, the magic flame in the sea suddenly burst out at this moment, as if to devour her soul completely.


    "Ah


    A scream came out of Luo Lan''s mouth, and the silver sword in his hand fell to the ground. The whole person looked at Long Hao, and his anger had changed into some fear.


    After a long time, Loran knew the strange flame burning in the sea, which slowly restored to its original state.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Lan couldn''t help but scolded from the bottom of his heart. He looked at Long Hao with some fear. He grasped the silver sword in his hand, and drew a distance from Long Hao directly. He didn''t pay attention to Long Hao.


    At the moment, she has understood that in her present state, it is obviously impossible to kill Long Hao.


    After thinking about this, Luo Lan also began to take care of her own injuries. She had been seriously injured before she met Long Hao. At the moment, she fought with Long Hao, which aggravated her internal injury and even her soul suffered certain damage.


    It is even worse.


    If she doesn''t recuperate and stabilize her body''s injury, let alone break through to the spirit and soul state, her state may also fall directly from the peak of the nine levels of the void state to the early stage of the void state.


    However, what Luo Lan did not think of was that she did not feel the slightest aura close to her after she operated the skills.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Lan couldn''t help but open her eyes and saw that the aura around her was all crazy towards the Dragon Hao behind her. At the moment, Longhao seemed to be a whirlpool of aura.


    Endless aura constantly poured into Longhao''s body, as if the abyss vortex general, fundamentally filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Lan''s whole popularity scolded again, and had to take out a pill from the storage ring and send it to the entrance.


    The reason why she chose to heal and recover her wounds was that the cave was full of aura. If she could swallow up all the aura in the cave, she would be assisted by pills.


    Even if she was unable to recover completely, she could recover 70% or 80% of her injuries, so that she would not be at a loss to come out at random.


    But at the moment, she did not recover. Instead, she was imprinted with a soul by this human being, making her life under the control of Long Hao.


    Moreover, the aura in the cave was occupied by Longhao alone, which made her unable to snatch half of the aura from Longhao with her strength at the peak of jiuchongtian in the void.


    "What kind of skills does this hateful man practice?"


    While refining the pills in his body, Luo Lan cursed Long Hao angrily in his heart. His hatred for Long Hao is deep in the bone marrow.


    She has never seen such a domineering skill as long Hao!


    As for Luo Lan''s thoughts, Long Hao has no idea at all at the moment. The whole person is still and concentrating, constantly swallowing the aura contained in many miraculous medicines in front of him.


    As these auras poured into his body, his breath began to grow.


    "Boom


    After a long time, with a thundering sound from his body, his noumenon realm broke through to the middle stage of the Ninth level magic dragon.


    The strength of the whole person, also at this moment, directly soared.At the same time, the speed of his phagocytosis also doubled. At this moment, several Jiupin miracles were directly reduced to ashes and disappeared from Long Hao''s eyes.


    "Boom


    A strong breath also broke out from Long Hao''s body, constantly impacting around, making Luo Lan, who was refining pills, could not help looking at Long Hao again.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Luo Lan couldn''t help feeling some emotion in her heart. She couldn''t help but drop her eyes on Long Hao. She could feel that before that, the breath of Long Hao was not so strong.


    How long has it been? The strength of this human man has soared again. It''s unbelievable.


    "Is this human being, not a state of emptiness, but a state of chaos?"


    All of a sudden, Luo Lan couldn''t help but come up with an idea. Only this explanation can explain why Long Hao can break through a realm so easily.


    But even so, it was hard for Lorraine to accept.


    A man with a strong chaotic environment can produce the power comparable to that of a strong one in the void, which is enough to make everyone marvel at it. The whole human howling snake clan has never found anyone who can break out the strength of a strong man in the void in the chaos state.


    Even when she reached the peak of chaos level jiuchongtian, she was able to barely break out with a blow comparable to the strength of the strong in the early stage of the void.


    What Luo Lan never imagined was that Longhao''s realm was not only not chaotic, but also not even the peak of the extreme state. His noumenon realm is only a short time from breaking through to the Ninth level magic dragon, which is comparable to the early stage of the extreme state among the strong human beings.


    If Loran knew this, he would be even more frightened


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Boom


    Although Long Hao''s realm has already broken through to the middle stage of the Ninth level demon dragon, his breath has not stopped at all, and is still soaring wildly. With each breath, his breath becomes stronger.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around Longhao, endless aura surges wildly towards the place where Longhao is located. Even the aura outside the waterfall is also swallowed by Longhao under the strong pull.


    "Hoo --"


    after a long time, Long Hao''s eyes slowly opened. At the moment, his whole breath is still at the peak. Just one look is enough to make those in a chaotic situation feel palpitating.


    The innumerable elixirs around and all the auras in the waterfall cave have been collected by Longhao, and there is no aura in the whole space.


    Even the more than 1 million magic stones originally obtained were devoured and refined by Long Hao in the process.


    At the moment, although his noumenon realm is still only in the middle of the Ninth level magic dragon, it has reached the peak of the Ninth level magic dragon. It is only one step away from reaching the late stage of the Ninth level magic dragon.


    However, although it is only the last step, I am afraid that the resources needed for this last step are several times more than the resources consumed by him when he broke through from the Ninth level magic dragon to the present state.


    With the improvement of his strength, every increase in a small realm, the consumption of resources, are several times the previous.


    "Well?"


    Later, after Long Hao calmed down the breath in his lower body, his eyes fell again on Luo Lan, whose eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although Luo Lan''s injuries recovered a little, it was still a drop in the bucket.


    At the moment, I''m afraid even the strength of the strong in the early stage of the void is extremely difficult to play out.


    "The injury on your body is impossible to recover unless it is assisted by void level pills." Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness swept, after a look, this just light said.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, loranton snorted coldly. Naturally, she knew how much the wound was on her body.


    But if she had void level pills, would she have been waiting until now?


    Any void level pill is extremely precious. Even the whole wailing snake clan has only a few empty level pills, which are still handed down from ancient times.


    The only one who has the strength to refine the void level pills is the old one of the wailing snake clan and the strong one in the later stage of the spirit state.


    However, although the strength of the old Monti people has reached the spirit level, which is enough to refine the void level pills, there are many alchemists, so they can''t refine the void level pills at all.


    As for the spirit level pills above the void level, the whole wailing snake clan does not even have one.


    Maybe there is, but it must be in the hands of the old Monti people, and it will not fall into the hands of these people, even if they are strong in the void.


    And her hands now, let alone empty level pills, even if it is chaos level pills, none of them, otherwise, will not end up in such a mess.


    "Give your stored commandment to the Lord."


    Long Hao then took a look and said to Luo Lan in a cold voice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan subconsciously hid the jade hand with the storage ring behind her. The other hand tightly grasped the silver sword, and her beautiful eyes gazed warily at Long Hao.


    Her current state is only to suppress the injury in her body, and there is no recovery at all. Her strength is just the peak of chaos.


    Such strength, want to deal with Long Hao, obviously there is no possibility.


    "You have no choice."


    Long Hao chuckles and reaches out his right hand. The powerful spiritual power breaks out from Long Hao''s hands, making the whole human body of Luo Lan fly directly towards Long Hao.


    "You


    Luo Lan was very angry and was about to make a move. The silver and white storage ring that had been worn on her finger had fallen into Long Hao''s hands, which made her face change greatly.


    The next moment, her body is once again abandoned by Long Hao, and the whole person''s eyes immediately stare at Long Hao with resentment.


    If she was in her heyday, would she be so embarrassed?


    However, at the same time, her heart has already been shocked as if she was in a state of turmoil. Yesterday, although Long Hao''s strength was enough to suppress her, she was unable to do so.


    Who is this guy? In just one day, his strength has reached such a terrible level. I''m afraid that even the strong man in the early stage of the void can''t get any benefits from Long Hao.


    "Although you''ve got my storage ring, my original state is the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state, on which there is a spiritual prohibition imposed by me. Apart from me, only the strong spirit state can open it. You don''t want to take anything from me."Loran said in a cold voice.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao took a flat look at Luo Lan, and then a wisp of spiritual consciousness penetrated into it. As expected, at the moment that this wisp of spiritual consciousness contacted the storage ring, he immediately suffered a strong incomparable resistance.


    "There is indeed a ban."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    When Luo Lan heard the speech, her eyes were slightly proud. She had already seen the strength of Long Hao, although she did not know what method Longhao used to enable him to play the strength comparable to the strength of the strong man in the early stage of the void state.


    However, Longhao''s realm did not reach the level of emptiness, let alone the peak of the Ninth Heaven.


    If her strength is at the peak strength, with the strength of Long Hao at the moment, she will not put the slightest bit of Longhao in her eyes. Thinking of this, her hatred for Longhao will be slightly deepened.


    Long Hao''s eyes gently swept Luo Lan one eye, looking at Luo Lan''s face some complacent expression, can''t help but gently shake his head.


    "Go


    With a light drink, Long Hao''s hand made a seal, and then gently wiped on the storage ring, which broke the prohibition arranged in the storage ring.


    "What!"


    The prohibition in the storage ring is connected with her soul. Therefore, as the owner of the storage ring, Luo Lan felt it at the first time when Long Hao solved the prohibition.


    All of a sudden, the whole person stares at Long Hao in an incredible way.


    Long Hao''s realm is clearly not a strong one in the void, and even has not reached the void state. How can she erase the prohibition she set herself?


    Thinking that in this storage ring, there are countless miraculous drugs that she has collected over the past hundred years, and that all of them should fall into the hands of Long Hao in vain, she felt a burst of heartache.


    All of a sudden, Loran''s face suddenly turned red, because in this storage ring, in addition to her collection of elixir, but there are many of her intimate


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    This is the first level of the spirit.


    "Void level elixir!"


    Looking at the various top-level elixirs in this storage ring, Long Hao can''t help feeling a little excited. In addition to the ordinary Jiupin elixir and chaos level elixir, Luo Lan''s storage ring actually needs a void level elixir!


    In addition to this void level elixir, there are 13 chaos level miracles, more than 100 Jiupin miracles, and nearly 1000 eight grade miracles.


    If Long Hao could refine all of these miraculous drugs, it would be enough for him to break through the realm of noumenon directly to the later stage of the ninth order magic dragon.


    What''s more, in addition to these miraculous medicines, there are also a large number of magic stones in this storage ring. There are more than 10 million magic stones in this ring, which is enough for an ordinary snake people to cultivate themselves into chaos at one stroke.


    "She is worthy of being the first female war god of the whole wailing snake tribe. Just for the resources in the storage ring, an ordinary empty snake clan doesn''t know how long it will take to accumulate."


    Long Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    I''m afraid that many families, such as the ash family, will not be able to own one in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    The stronger the strength, the faster the accumulation of resources.


    However, the more resources are required to be consumed.


    These resources are just a drop in the bucket for a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian in the void state. They are not worth mentioning at all. A strong person in the spirit state needs 10 times or even 100 times more resources.


    However, it is obviously impossible to refine a void level elixir with a single one.


    Later, Long Hao took a look at the other items in the ring. The whole person looked at Luo Lan, and he began to feel a little strange.


    In addition to these cultivation resources, there are also several sets of thin and close fitting clothes in Luolan''s storage ring, which are obviously worn by Luo Lan when he practices in the cave.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feeling the strange look of Long Hao, the whole person of Luo Lan only feels the cheek is hot. Although she is known as the first female war god of the snake family in the void, she is always the daughter.


    It''s impossible to be as bold as those men.


    As a woman, how can you not prepare some personal clothes for yourself?


    However, today''s clothes are all clean by Long Hao, which makes the whole person of Luolan can''t help but become angry, but dare not act rashly.


    Because she is not sure whether Long Hao has found those close fitting clothes, he can only comfort himself in his heart.


    "Only the void level elixir can recover your injury. However, the elixir in your storage ring is not enough to refine a void level pill. You can only refine a few chaos level pills for the time being, so that you can recover some of your injuries temporarily."


    Long Hao pretended not to see Luo Lan''s eyes, but his voice was still bland. Later, under the control of his spiritual consciousness, several chaotic level miraculous drugs in the Cangwu ring had flown out of them.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen Jiupin elixirs.


    If any of these top-level elixirs, even nine grade miracles, get to the Shenwu world, they are enough to make the strong people in the Shenwu world crazy.


    In particular, the chaos level elixir, even if it is not refined, with a chaotic level elixir, it is enough to let an ordinary half step extreme state strong person directly break through to the extreme state.


    At the moment, all these top-level elixirs are floating in front of Long Hao.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s whole person also immediately sat cross legged, his hands with a few wonderful prints, a cluster of strange black flame, immediately in front of him.


    "Is this?"


    Seeing the strange black flame in front of Long Hao, Luo Lan''s whole person was shocked.


    Is not this black flame the same black flame that is stationed in the sea of her knowledge at the moment? However, compared with the black flame she knew in the sea, the black flame in front of Long Hao was obviously much more fierce.


    Under the control of Long Hao, all of them flew into the black flame.


    "Boom


    As the elixir entered the black flame, the whole black flame suddenly rose, and even wrapped the whole person of Long Hao in this huge black flame.


    It scared Lorraine back.


    Before that, she had been tortured by a small cluster of magic flame in the sea of knowledge. At the moment, seeing Long Hao display such a huge magic spirit flame, the whole human instinct felt a little palpitation.


    After a long time, after making sure that these black flames would not hurt him, Luo Lan watched Long Hao carefully again.


    At the moment, Longhao is surrounded by black flames. These black flames are like a huge cauldron of matchless cauldrons. In this black flame, the nine grade miracles are refined at a speed visible to the naked eye.What''s more, after these miraculous medicines were refined, even a trace of aura did not overflow from these black flames, but directly turned into liquid medicine.


    "Is this human being really refining pills?"


    An incredible thought came out of Lorraine''s mind.


    In her mind, she still remembered what Long Hao had said to her, but she didn''t believe it in any case. Even if Long Hao had such strong strength, he would still be an alchemist.


    But at the same time, she also began to have some expectations for Long Hao.


    As long Hao said, her injuries need void level pills to be able to recover completely. However, at this moment, she does not say that she is void level pills, and even nine grade pills are very few.


    After this night''s recuperation, she has exhausted all the pills that can recover from her injury, but she has just stabilized her injury.


    If Long Hao could really refine chaos level pills, it would definitely be of great benefit to her injury. Although it is impossible to recover immediately, it is only a matter of time for her to recover completely as long as there are several chaos level pills.


    For a while, she even forgot that long Hao took the storage ring from her hand. Even now, all the top-level miracles refined by Longhao are her own resources.


    "Boom


    As time went by, a few hours later, even those chaotic miracles were completely refined by Longhao.


    At the moment, all the miraculous medicines have been turned into liquid medicine.


    Although it is also easy to refine chaos level pills with Long Hao''s strength, he still dares not have the slightest carelessness at the moment. If there are some mistakes, the quality of these pills will be worse


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Even Luo Lan, who was originally hostile to Long Hao, could not help but take a deep breath when he saw that long Hao had really refined the numerous top-level miraculous medicines into liquid medicine.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Long Hao, and dare not have any disturbance at all.


    "Yes


    "Boom


    After a long time, Long Hao suddenly opened his eyes and let out a deep drink. The huge black flame that had wrapped him in it suddenly poured into Longhao''s body, as if it had been swallowed up by Long Hao.


    At this time, a powerful spirit power suddenly burst out and hit all around. The impact force of the spirit power alone was comparable to that of the late chaotic state.


    Three golden elixirs also appeared in front of Long Hao at this time.


    Before that, the powerful spirit power broke out from the three golden pills, forcing Luo Lan in the rear of Longhao to resist with his spiritual power.


    "Xuan Jin Bai Yang Dan!"


    Looking at the three golden pills in front of Long Hao, Luo Lan immediately released two excited lights in his eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    It never occurred to her that long Hao had really refined the chaos level pills.


    Moreover, the three chaos level pills that appear in front of her at the moment are still the top-level healing pills, Xuanjin Baiyang pills. Even if they are put in all the chaotic pills, they are top-grade.


    What''s more, at the moment, these three Xuanjin Baiyang pills are all perfect pills, which is a fantastic thing for Loran.


    She couldn''t believe that a human could do this.


    "You even know Xuanjin Baiyang pill?"


    Long Hao looked at Luo Lan with a little surprise. Then he threw the three Xuanjin Baiyang pills directly to Luolan and said, "these three Xuanjin Baiyang pills are enough to recover 60% of your injuries."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Long Hao. Although she can''t make pills, she has some knowledge about pills as a top player in the void.


    How could she not know such a top-level healing pill?


    However, no one in the entire empty snake clan can refine this Xuanjin Baiyang pill. Almost all the top-level pills handed down by the whole wailing snake clan are handed down from ancient times.


    However, when he saw that long Hao did not worry about throwing the three xuanjing white Yang pills to himself, Luo Lan''s heart was still a little surprised.


    Originally, she thought that long Hao was just joking, but she didn''t expect that Longhao actually threw these chaotic pills to her, and they were perfect pills.


    This kind of top-level elixir, even if she finds the elder of the wailing snake clan, I''m afraid it will cost her some money to get a pill.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you when I recover?"


    Luo Lan grabs these pills, but her eyes are still a little cold looking at Long Hao. Although she is surprised, she won''t have any good feelings for Long Hao because of these three pills.


    "By you?"


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao takes a look at Luo Lan and then shakes his head gently. Don''t say that Luo Lan can''t kill him now. Even if Luo Lan''s injury is completely recovered, there is no possibility to kill him.


    What''s more, Loran''s knowledge of the sea, and he left the magic flame, so he was not afraid of Loran''s recovery.


    Even if Loran''s injury was completely recovered, he was still fearless to Loran.


    "You


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s face burned with anger, and the whole person began to gnash his teeth. How could this human being ignore himself? Is he really not worried?


    However, the next moment, Luo Lan found that long Hao once again took out all the remaining chaos level miracles from her storage area. In addition, there were hundreds of Jiupin miracles.


    "This human being, what else does he want to do? Does he want to refine other pills?"


    Loran thought of it.


    Just refining what kind of pills, you need to use so many top-level elixirs, and even take hundreds of Jiupin miracles?


    While Luo Lan was still surprised what pill Longhao was going to refine, she saw that the only void level elixir in her storage ring was also taken out by Long Hao.


    "Is it necessary to refine void level pills?"


    Luo Lan''s mind can not help but come up with an idea, Long Hao can refine perfect chaos level pills, refining void level pills, for Long Hao should not be difficult.


    However, even if it is refining the void level pills, it should not use so many miraculous drugs.


    "Give it back to you."


    While Luo Lan was still puzzled, she saw that long Hao had thrown the storage ring to Luo Lan again. When Luo Lan looked at the items in the ring, she found that only a few nine grade miracles were left in the whole storage ring, all the rest were eight grade miracles, and none of the chaos level miracles was left for her.Then, under Luo Lan''s eyes, he saw that long Hao directly operated the skill, and a stronger power of swallowing broke out from Longhao''s body, and the miraculous drugs floating around him were swallowed up by Longhao.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, Luo Lan didn''t understand what Longhao was going to do. The whole person couldn''t help but scold him and stare at him angrily with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    This abominable human, where is refining pills, clearly want to refine these miraculous drugs to break through again!


    You know, these miraculous medicine resources are all the resources that she has worked hard to accumulate. At the moment, Long Hao took them all without saying a word, and did not seek any advice from him.


    Although she would like to directly interrupt Long Hao''s practice now, she also knows that in her present state, she can''t be the opponent of Long Hao.


    After a long time, Luo Lan turned around angrily and took a dark golden white Yang pill.


    Her current strength is not long Hao''s opponent, after her injury recovery, she must let this hateful human spit back her own resources 10 times and 100 times!


    Long Hao naturally did not know that he had left such a deep hatred in his heart at the moment.


    At the moment, his whole person has begun to run the magic dragon immortal work crazily, and the endless aura is rushing towards his body crazily, impacting the barrier of his realm at the moment.


    At the moment, if he collects the top-level elixir around him, he still doesn''t know when it will take to collect these resources. What''s more, among these top-level elixirs, there is a void level miraculous drug!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Even in the whole wailing snake tribe, the number of void level miracles is very small. After all, for most of them, once they have void level elixirs, they will be refined at the first time.


    So as to break through the realm.


    Only like Loran, the realm has reached the peak of the nine levels of the void level. The strong in this realm will keep it after they get the spirit medicine of the void level.


    Because once it reaches this level, the strength that the void level elixir can enhance is extremely limited. It is better to accumulate it.


    This is why there is a void level miraculous medicine in Roland''s storage ring.


    However, at the moment, this void level elixir is obviously cheap for Long Hao, which makes him pick up a big bargain. With this empty level elixir and other top-level elixirs as an auxiliary.


    It can completely make Longhao''s Noumenon directly break through to the late stage of the ninth order magic dragon.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Hao is in a position where he is constantly devouring the aura of terror. In this process, many Jiupin miracles have been directly reduced to ashes, but they have never broken through.


    A strong force constantly emerged in his body, impacting his four limbs and hundreds of bones, making his whole human breath reach the peak again at this moment.


    It seems that the breakthrough of noumenon to the later stage of the ninth order demon dragon is just a step to the door.


    "Boom


    In the twinkling of an eye three days later, the breath of Luo Lan behind Long Hao suddenly soared. That pair of beautiful eyes also restored the cold look of the past again.


    In three days, she had refined all the three Xuanjin Baiyang pills, and her injuries recovered to 60% in the process.


    Although her strength is still unable to compare with her peak period, she has been able to give full play to the strength of the six sky strong men in the void state. The ordinary strong people in the early stage of the void state may not be able to sustain a move in front of her.


    Luo Lan can''t help but get up and turn to look at Long Hao. There is a strange light in her beautiful eyes and a faint murderous spirit from time to time.


    Although it has been three days, but Long Hao still has no breakthrough.


    Originally floating in front of him that countless top-level elixir, now only the last one, is the only one of void level.


    Seeing this void level elixir, Luo Lan''s murderous spirit soared again.


    "Found it!"


    However, while Lorraine was still hesitating, he saw a rough voice outside the waterfall, and then several figures rushed out of the waterfall.


    "Loran, you have made our three brothers find it hard. I thought you had returned to the howling snake clan, but I didn''t expect you to hide here. In this case, don''t leave."


    Then another voice came.


    "Well?"


    Luo Lan''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, can''t help but look out of the hole, the killing intention released in his eyes is even stronger than that of Long Hao.


    The next moment, three figures appear in front of Lorraine.


    All three of them are strong in the void, the strongest and equal to the strength of Loran. They have reached the level of the Ninth Heaven in the void realm. Although the other two are not as good as this man, they have all reached the level of the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, the three stopped, and their eyes fell on Long Hao. They were all surprised, and their eyes towards Luo Lan became extremely ironic.


    "I thought our female war god was really heartless and lustless. Unexpectedly, she raised a little white face behind her back. It was really ridiculous. Tut Tut, what this boy is refining seems to be the Youming tianxincao. I didn''t expect that you would even be willing to take out the Youming tianxincao. This is the void level miraculous medicine. It''s really willing."


    One of the void level six days strong said to Loran scornfully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with her. Kill her directly. You can''t let her leave the secret place of tide alive!" Another emptiness state nine heavy days strong suddenly voice cold said.


    Since entering this cave, he has been looking at Luo Lan and Long Hao.


    At the beginning, although the three of them jointly damaged Luo Lan, but in any case, Luo Lan was also the peak of the nine heaven in the void, so they also received heavy damage.


    However, compared with Loran, the three of them have recovered more than half of their injuries after these days of recuperation.


    "Do it!"


    Hearing the words of the nine heaven strong man in the void realm, the seven heaven strong man of the void level nodded suddenly, and his spiritual power surged. The whole person did not hesitate to clap his hands at Loran.


    "Boom


    The power of terror erupted at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Lan''s whole eyes are full of killing intention. She didn''t expect that these three people could find here. The silver sword in her hand suddenly picked out and cut out a strong sword spirit."Boom


    The sword Qi was cut off, and the blow of the seven strong man in the void was easily dissolved by Loran.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Loran was so easy to resolve the attack of the seven strong man in the void, the look of the other two strong in the void suddenly changed.


    "No, the woman has recovered from her injuries."


    The six strong man in the void suddenly exclaimed.


    The reason why Luolan is known as the first female war god of the howling snake clan is that her strength has reached the peak of the nine heaven in the void, and her personal strength is also extremely strong.


    The three of them, who are strong in the void, just hit Luo Lan hard, but they still didn''t kill him, and finally let him escape.


    This shows how powerful Lorraine is.


    Therefore, at the moment, when several people saw that Loran was so easy to block the fierce attack of the seven strong man in the void, the three people''s hearts could not help but produce a retreat.


    Although they could kill Lorraine by force, they had to pay some price.


    "No!"


    However, soon, the nine strong man in the void state found something different. He sneered and said, "she is bluffing. Her injuries are very serious. Unless she is recuperating with void level pills, it is impossible to recover in such a short time!"


    Hearing the words of the nine strong man in the void, the eyes of the other two powerful people suddenly brightened. As the strong man of the void state, they naturally understood how much the injury of Lorraine had been before.


    And it''s true.


    Although Luo Lan''s injury has recovered 60% at the moment, there is still no possibility to deal with three strong men in the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    After hearing the words of the nine strong man in the void, Luo Lan''s eyebrows also can''t help but frown. After the beautiful eyes glanced at Long Hao, the whole person immediately turned around.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the silver sword in her hand broke out, and a terrible sword spirit was cut out in an instant. The stone wall behind her exploded into a huge hole.


    And the figure of Loran, is also this moment, a step under the foot, the moment from the hole rushed out.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing this scene, the nine strong man in the void suddenly sneered.


    "What about this little white face?"


    Another one of the seven strong in the void can''t help but ask, and his eyes also fall on Long Hao''s body.


    "Regardless of this little white face, Lorraine must not let her live out of the secret place of the tide!"


    At the rear, the nine strong man in the void state said that, as soon as the whole person stepped on the foot, he immediately chased the stone wall hole that had been blasted out of Lorraine, and disappeared in front of several people in a blink of an eye.


    "Chase!"


    Later, the man who was strong in the six realms of emptiness also pursued the past.


    "Cheap little white face!"


    Seeing that both of them had already left, the nine strong man in the void world murmured. His cheap words did not mean that long Hao was spared his life at the moment.


    Luolan is known as the first female war god of the wailing snake tribe. She has a beautiful appearance and is the object of adoration of countless men in the whole howling snake clan.


    It''s a pity that Loran''s strength is too strong. Except for the old Monti people in the spirit state, there are no three people who can surpass Loran in fighting alone.


    So everyone can only admire.


    However, who could have thought that there was a "little white face" behind Lolan, the first female war god of the howling snake clan, was so spoiled.


    This empty state of seven days strong, where will be comfortable in the heart.


    However, he did not stay here too much. Although the two strong men in the void had already chased him, it was difficult to kill Lorraine with their strength.


    No matter what, Luo Lan was also a strong person at the top of the jiuchongtian in the void state before. Even if he can''t exert the strength of the top nine heaven in the void realm at the moment, it''s not what ordinary people can resist.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the two powerful men have already fought with Lorraine, and the terrifying force suddenly and continuously strikes around.


    "Isn''t that Lord Lorraine and Lord Hemingway?"


    "And Horne and Monroe are here


    "It seems that these three adults are working together to deal with Lord Lorraine. What happened? Why did the three adults suddenly attack Lord Lorraine? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The exchange of four powerful men in the void naturally attracted the attention of countless powerful men in the secret tidal realm. Soon, some people discovered their identities.


    It goes without saying that Luo Lan''s identity is needless to say. As the first female war god of the wailing snake tribe, she has a great reputation. The whole people of the wailing snake clan are known by everyone, which is much better than the other 12 Powerful People in the void.


    Although the reputation of the other three people is not as good as that of Loran, their names are naturally the strongest in the eyes of countless howling snake people.


    But at the moment, it is impossible for anyone to imagine that the three strong men in the void join hands to deal with Lorraine.


    "Kill!"


    The three strong men in the void roared, and the spirit of their bodies was surging wildly, which made the sky of the whole tidal secret land become a little dark at this moment.


    "Go away!"


    But Luo Lan''s body, also is emerging the powerful incomparable breath, in the hand silver long sword unceasingly cuts out a strong incomparable sword awn, as if cuts through the void general.


    However, three strong people in the virtual environment practiced. Although the strength of Lorraine was strong, it still failed again and again.


    "Loran, don''t resist. You can''t escape from the three of us alive again. If you want to blame, you''re too arrogant to leave the tide


    Hemingway yelled to Lorraine.


    He is the most powerful one among the three, and the remaining Hohn and Monroe are the seventh heaven and the sixth heaven respectively.


    The three strong men in the void kept pushing Lolan back and forth.


    "Boom


    After several rounds of fighting, the whole person of Loran was directly hit by Hemingway''s palm. The powerful force instantly blasted the whole body of Lorraine out of the room, and severely bombarded a mountain wall in the rear.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, there are huge cracks on the whole mountain wall, as if they will collapse at any time."Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Horne and Monroe, two powerful men in the void, rushed forward immediately. The spiritual power in their bodies surged, and the two powerful and incomparable forces directly hit Loran.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    When the mountain wall collapsed, another mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth of Lorraine. The wound, which was hard to recover, was aggravated again. The whole person was unable to fall on the ground below the valley.


    "Hiss -"


    after seeing this scene, many people of the wailing snake clan took a deep breath.


    Luo Lan''s strength could not resist the joint efforts of the three powerful men in the void. At the moment, the situation was so bad that they could imagine the way.


    It''s just the thought that the first female war god of the wailing snake clan will fall in the secret land of the tide. Everyone can''t help but stare at it.


    They looked away.


    "Still dying?"


    On the ground, Loran stood up from the ground with a fierce look in his eyes. His eyes were cold and staring at the three people above the void. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    "What a pity."


    Above the void, Hemingway looked at Lolan below, and could not help shaking his head gently. No matter what, they were also strong in the void, and their hearts had some admiration for Loran.


    In less than a hundred years, Loran has become the most powerful genius in the history of the howling snake tribe.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine had to die.


    "Die!"


    Soon, Hemingway''s eyes returned to coldness, and his hand went straight down to Lorraine.


    "Boom


    The terrifying spiritual power suddenly shrouded Luo Lan below. It was extremely powerful. If this palm fell on Loran, it would be impossible for him to resist the blow like destroying the heaven and earth with the state of Loran at the moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "Boom


    A terrible blow fell from the sky. Under this palm, the whole valley was shaking, and countless stone walls were splitting. They could not bear the power of the blow.


    "Boom


    Luo Lan''s figure is also completely shrouded in this palm shadow. Under this powerful spirit skill power, at the moment, Loran can''t even run spiritual power.


    Then the whole person was instantly engulfed by this palm shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth is also in this constant shaking, powerful afterpower constantly toward the surrounding impact, making countless howling snake people feel frightened and palpitating.


    "Dead?"


    "What a pity."


    "From then on, the wailing snake clan has no more so-called first female war god."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, many powerful wailing snake people couldn''t help thinking of it and sighing for it.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too weak. Even if they want to help Luo Lan, they are as powerful as ants in front of the three powerful people in the void.


    "Wait!"


    However, when everyone thought that Lorraine would die, two figures appeared slowly in front of everyone in the valley, which surprised everyone.


    "Who is he?"


    Soon, Loran''s figure appeared again in front of the public, but at this moment, in front of Lorraine, there was a man who completely blocked his body behind him.


    For a moment, everyone was curious about the man who appeared in front of Lorraine.


    "How could it be!"


    Even above the void, Horne and others couldn''t help but stare at the scene and exclaim.


    Because at the moment in front of Luo Lan, it is not other people, it is the small white face they thought before - Long Hao.


    "If you want to kill her, have you ever asked me?"


    Long Hao raised his head slightly and looked calmly at the three Hornes above the void. There was no emotion in his eyes, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    But I do not know why, when Long Hao''s voice into the three people''s minds, the three people can not help but fight a shiver.


    "It''s him..."


    Even after Long Hao''s death, Luo Lan, who thought he was doomed to die, was filled with surprise when he saw long Hao appear in front of him.


    She thought that she would die, but she didn''t expect that long Hao would stand in front of her.


    "This human being..."


    Loran''s heart is very complicated at the moment, the whole person red lips slightly open, want to talk but stop.


    "All three of them are strong in the void, and one of them is jiuchongtian. You are not their opponent. It has nothing to do with you. You can leave by yourself."


    A moment later, Lorraine finally said in a weak voice.


    "Nine heaven in the void?"


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao''s eyes fell on Hemingway''s body, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. If he had faced three powerful men in the void before, he might have taken Luo Lan away directly.


    But at the moment, he didn''t pay any attention to them.


    What''s more, the three people in front of them are also suffering from serious injuries. Although they are better than Loran before, they are nothing more.


    Hemingway, the least injured, is only able to play 70% of the strength, the other two can only play about 60% of the strength, far from the peak period.


    And this result, do not think long Hao can also guess, it must be a masterpiece of Luo Lan.


    Long Hao had already felt the appearance of the three men the first time they appeared in the waterfall cave. However, he was in an emergency at that time, so he did not wake up at the first time.


    But do not want to, it is precisely because of this reason, make Loran very difficult to recover from the injury, again failed.


    Otherwise, if he and Loran join hands, with the strength of these three people, they can not do anything at all.


    But at the moment, the strength of these three people, Long Hao also did not put in the eye.


    After refining the void level elixir, his noumenon has broken through again, reaching the initial state of chaos at one stroke, and the magic dragon does not extinguish Gong has also entered the fifth level.


    At the moment, his strength, even if it is the peak of the void nine days, in his eyes, is still not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, there are more than one hundred nine grade miracles and ten chaos level miracles left by Lorraine.


    The aura contained in these miraculous medicines easily broke his realm into chaos.


    "It''s the little white face!"Horne and others immediately recognized Long Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!"


    "It''s just a little white face, just kill it!"


    Hemingway snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know how long Hao blocked his blow to Luo Lan, he didn''t take long Hao seriously.


    In the whole wailing snake clan, there are only a dozen or so people who have reached the level of emptiness, and they all know them. Of course, these people do not include Long Hao.


    In their opinion, Long Hao may have some strength, but at most, he is just a chaotic state. In front of the strong man in the void, he can''t lift any waves at all.


    "Boom


    Then, three people again without hesitation toward the two people of Longhao and Luolan.


    "Little white face, die!"


    However, Horne, who has already reached the level of emptiness and seven levels of heaven, rushes to the front of the head and shoots Longhao''s head directly, trying to kill Long Hao with one blow.


    "Looking for death!"


    Looking at horn rushing to himself, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    "Boom


    As soon as horn''s figure appeared above his head, his right hand was also raised, and a powerful and incomparable spiritual power burst out on him.


    With his right hand in the palm, he grabs directly at the blow from horn.


    "What!"


    At the moment Long Hao raised his hand, not only Horne, but also Hemingway and Monroe felt a strong threat immediately.


    At the next moment, horn''s fist was tightly grasped by Long Hao''s right hand, which made him unable to break free.


    At the moment when he touched the palm of Long Hao''s hand, the terror force carried by that fist had been directly dissolved by Longhao.


    "Is this the so-called strong man in the void?"


    Long Hao raised his head and looked at horn calmly. A chill suddenly swept over his whole body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    At the moment, under Long Hao''s gaze, horn seems to be like a mole ant.


    "No!"


    Soon, Horne reacted, and a ferocious color burst out in his eyes, and the spirit power in his body instantly surged, and a strong and incomparable breath burst out of horn''s body.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao immediately chuckled and pulled down his right hand, which directly smashed Horne''s whole person in front of him from the void.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the whole ground, and the ground was shaking.


    "Ah


    A scream came out of horn''s mouth.


    He has never been so humiliated as he is today after breaking through to the seven levels of emptiness. In Long Hao''s hands, he has no half the strength to resist.


    At the moment, facing Long Hao, he has the illusion that he is facing the Monti people.


    "Boom


    The other two men, in the moment of feeling the breath of Long Hao''s body, had retreated at the fastest speed. Some of the strength of Long Hao was beyond their expectation.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    On the ground, hornton let out an angry roar. The whole man was about to get up, but his body had not yet stood up. Long Hao had already raised his foot and stepped on it.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The force of terror comes from Long Hao''s foot, which falls directly on horn''s back, making hornton give out a miserable scream, and the bones in his body are smashed at this moment.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Long Hao said in a flat voice.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Horne''s whole person immediately and constantly roared, but at the moment, his whole person was trampled on the ground by Long Hao, and even couldn''t move half a minute, which made the whole person miserable.


    "Hiss -"


    and around, when seeing this scene, all the strong people of the snake clan could not help but take a deep breath, and their eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    What kind of man is this man in front of us? How can his strength be so unreasonable?


    You know, horn is a strong man in the sky, even if he has some injuries at the moment, his strength can be comparable to the strength of the four sky strong in the void.


    This kind of strength, even if it is the empty state nine heavy sky strong hand, also may not be able to its how.


    And it is such a terrible strong man, at the moment, he was trampled on by Long Hao, and his spine couldn''t move. For them, it was just like the Arabian Nights.


    When did the howling snake tribe suddenly come out a strong man in the void?


    Even Luo Lan didn''t expect that long Hao''s strength would be so strong. Horn didn''t even have the slightest resistance in front of Long Hao, which was far beyond her imagination.


    "Is it because of the breakthrough?"


    Luo Lan can''t help but tell the secret. She knows exactly what Long Hao has taken from her own storage ring. So many resources are enough to make an ordinary strong man in the void break through a small state.


    Therefore, after refining so many elixirs, Long Hao''s strength broke through again, which was all in her expectation.


    But what she never thought of was that long Hao''s strength would be so strong that it was so ridiculous.


    Even at his peak, he thought that he could not subdue horn as lightly as long Hao. I''m afraid only the strong at the early stage of the spirit state could easily complete it.


    "Boy, what kind of person are you? We have been ordered by the old Monti people. If you dare to kill me, the Monti people will surely not let you go


    Horn roared at Long Hao.


    "Horn, shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing horn''s words, Hemingway and Monroe both cheered in unison. Their eyes at horn were full of killing intention, and they would like to kill horn for Long Hao.


    It was a secret that they killed Loran in the tidal secret under the orders of the old Monti, but now horn said it directly in front of so many people.


    "What?"


    "Is that true, Lord horn? The three of them actually killed Lord Loran at the order of the old Monti people. This How could that be possible! Lord Lorraine is the most promising future for us to replace the old Monti


    "False, this must be false. If the old Monti want to kill Lord Loran, with the strength of the old Monti, why do you need Lord Heming and the three of them to do it, and the old Monti can do it easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, after hearing horn''s words, countless howling snake people could not help but exclaim.


    Even long Hao, after hearing horn''s words, could not help but be surprised. At first, he thought that the three men''s pursuit of Loran was related to the spirit level elixir.But I didn''t expect that the three men were ordered by the powerful man.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Lorraine behind him. After hearing horn''s words, Loran''s expression did not fluctuate at all, as if he had expected it.


    "Boy, you don''t want to let me go. I have been ordered by the elder clan. Do you want to disobey the order of the elder clan?"


    Hohn snapped.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing horn''s words, Long Hao couldn''t help but let out a low smile.


    Even Luo Lan behind Long Hao couldn''t help but sneer after hearing that horn was still threatening Long Hao.


    Long Hao''s identity has long been known to her, a powerful Terran from the Shenwu world.


    However, it is ridiculous that horn should threaten Long Hao with Monti nationality.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, without waiting for horn to react, a spiritual force instantly spread from Long Hao''s feet, and a huge force rushed into horn''s body, directly shattering his heart.


    His body had been shattered.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood also spurted out from horn''s mouth. The whole person immediately bled from seven holes, and there was no breath at all.


    "Hum!"


    After he trampled on horn, Long Hao snorted coldly. With a gentle grasp of his right hand, he directly grasped the storage ring on horn''s hand, and obliterated the above prohibition at will.


    All the items in the ring are displayed in front of Long Hao.


    Although its resources are not as good as that of Loran, there are also more than a dozen chaotic level miracles. As for the high-level miracles like Jiupin, they are no less than those in Loran''s hands before.


    The magic stones in the storage ring are even more than those of Loran, with nearly 20 million magic stones.


    "How dare he?"


    In the distance, seeing Long Hao trample and kill Horne, Hemingway and Monroe, the two strong men in the void, couldn''t help but stare at Long Hao in disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    You know, horn told the old Monti in front of all the people, but the boy in front of him even dared to kill him even when he knew this.


    Is he really not afraid of the punishment of the old Monti?


    "Run away!"


    However, soon, Hemingway and Hemingway reflected that long Hao had such a strong strength. Their current state, let alone killing Loran, would still be able to survive.


    Thinking of this, they immediately fled to the distance without hesitation. They did not dare to stay here.


    "Lord Hemingway and Lord Monroe have escaped!"


    "Who is this boy with Lord Lorraine? How can his strength be so strong that he has already broken through to the spirit state?"


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. You don''t want to live. You dare to call this adult a boy. If you care about this adult''s strength, be careful of your life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the wailing snakes, for the weak, any strong one has a supreme position.


    Therefore, ordinary powerful people in Shenwu state always address each other with adults when they are faced with those who are more powerful than them. Only in this way can they show respect for each other.


    However, Long Hao obviously didn''t care about the words of these ordinary howling snake people. When he saw Heming and Monroe fleeing towards the distance, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Long Hao sneered. Since he appeared in front of him and didn''t leave a price, how could he let them go so easily?


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, Luo Lan didn''t react, only to find that the silver sword in his hand suddenly made a burst of sound, and then flew directly out of her hand and emerged in front of Long Hao.


    "Go!"


    A light drink, a powerful spiritual force wrapped Loran''s silver sword, directly toward the escaped and quickly shot away.


    "Not good!"


    Hemingway and Monroe immediately felt a powerful threat. Subconsciously, they looked back and saw that the silver sword had been chopped towards them with the power of terror.


    Their faces were suddenly shocked.


    "Boom


    At this time, Hemingway, who was originally in front of him, suddenly slapped Monroe in the rear. The force of terror immediately bombarded Monroe''s body, making Monroe''s whole person immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Monroe''s whole face turned pale and looked at Hemingway in disbelief, but at the moment, Hemingway had used this force to escape quickly.


    "Pooh


    At the next moment, Lorraine''s silver sword directly penetrated Monroe''s chest and smashed his heart.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp sword directly nailed Monroe on a mountain wall in the distance, and the whole man died in a moment.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao could not help but snort. Originally, his target was Hemingway, but he didn''t expect that Hemingway would suddenly attack Monroe in an emergency.


    It made Monroe a substitute for Hemingway.


    However, although he didn''t kill Hemingway and Monroe, it wasn''t too bad. Although Monroe was not as good as Horne and Hemingway before, he was also a strong man in the void.


    "Hum!"


    Later, Long Hao''s spirit directly controls the silver sword. The sword flies out of the stone wall in an instant and cuts off the finger of Monroe wearing the storage ring.


    The storage ring and the silver sword suddenly flew to Longhao.


    As for Monroe''s body and the severed finger, they fell directly under the mountain wall. Long Hao didn''t even bother to take a look at it. His goal was to store a ring.


    "Hum!"


    The silver sword flew in front of Luo Lan, and Monroe''s storage ring was caught in the palm of his hand by Long Hao.


    After that, please erase the prohibition on this storage ring. All the items in this storage ring are clearly displayed under Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness.


    In Monroe''s storage ring, the elixir is not much less than horn''s. The only deficiency is that there are only a few million magic stones in it.


    However, Long Hao''s demand for magic stones is not big at the moment. These magic stones are in his hands, and have little effect.


    "Go."


    After collecting the storage ring, Long Hao takes a look at Luo Lan behind him, then grabs the seriously injured Luo Lan with one hand, and the whole person disappears here in an instant.


    "Hoo --"


    after Long Hao and luolandu have left for a long time, the strong people of the wailing snake clan around him suddenly react and are full of curiosity about Long Hao.


    Long Hao''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Originally, Long Hao''s easy killing of Horne was enough to make them feel shocked. However, it never occurred to them that long Hao would even kill one of the two void strongmen, Heming and Monroe, who had fled.Although Monroe''s death is partly due to Hemingway, if it was not for Hemingway''s sudden attack on Monroe, Monroe might have been badly hurt, but he might not have died.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret land of tides.


    On the top of a huge and incomparable mountain, I don''t know when, a cave was blown out. The cave went straight into the belly of the huge mountain, which was extremely empty.


    The whole realm is not covered by the mountain.


    As for the strong in the void, although they can break into the border by force, they will understand how powerful the master of the boundary is after feeling the power of the border.


    In the belly of the mountain is the two long Hao who left with Luo Lan before.


    At the moment, Luo Lan''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. He looked at Long Hao, who was refining pills in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind. He just looked at Long Hao, and there was no conflict like that before.


    Anyway, Long Hao saved her life.


    If Long Hao hadn''t arrived suddenly, she would have died in the hands of the three powerful men in the void, and she would not have lived to this day.


    "Yes


    Only a moment later, Long Hao needed several hours to refine the Xuanjin Baiyang pill, which had been refined again by Long Hao, and lay quietly in the palm of Long Hao''s hand.


    With the improvement of his strength, his speed of refining pills will also be greatly increased.


    "Recover yourself."


    Later, Long Hao gets up directly and throws several Xuan Jin Bai Yang Dan in his hand to Luo Lan. His voice says coldly.


    Fortunately, there are many top-level miracles in Horne and Monroe''s storage rings. Otherwise, if he wants to refine the Xuanjin Baiyang pill, there will be some trouble


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Although xuanjinbaiyang pill is just a chaos grade pill, it is not a simple thing to go to find the medicine for refining the pills.


    "Thank you."


    After taking over these several Xuanjin Baiyang Dan, Luolan looked at Longhao with a complicated look. After a little time, he thanked Longhao for his softly voice.


    "Well?"


    Longhao looked at Lolan in a little surprise, but did not say that, turning around again, the whole man sat on his knees and began to refine the resources of the medicine from the hands of the two.


    Although his ontology has broken through the chaos, in fact, it still has many defects.


    He must rely on the resources in his hands at this time to make up for the defects that are produced when he breaks through, so that he will not cause any trouble in the future cultivation.


    Luo Lan sipped her red lips and saw Longhao enter the cultivation state again. He said no more. He sat on his knees and sent a dark golden Baiyang pill to the entrance.


    Although the injury that Luo Lan recovered before was seriously damaged by Hemingway and others, it was good that he did not hurt the foundation. Otherwise, even xuanjinbaiyang Dan could not recover many injuries.


    A few days later, Lorraine woke up again.


    At the moment, her injuries have recovered 70% and are much better than the previous situation faced by Hemingway and others.


    If the last time she had a 70% recovery, it would be hard for Hemingway to do any harm to her even if he joined hands.


    After the strength reaches the void, every powerful point, the strength of the whole person will change dramatically.


    At this moment, if she faces Hemingway again, with her present strength, even if Longhao does not take the hand, she can easily defeat Hemingway.


    After all, her state has reached the peak of nine heaven in the void, compared with Hemingway, who has not yet reached the peak of the nine heaven in the void, there is a gap between strength and difference.


    "Wake up?"


    Seeing the properties of Loran, Longhao also opens his eyes and turns to look at the Lorraine behind him.


    In these days, the medicine in the two people''s storage ring has been completely refined by him. Although he has not increased his strength, the hidden dangers left in the breakthrough have been completely removed.


    At this time, the whole temperament of Loran has also recovered a lot. Generally, people can not see any weakness in Lolan at present.


    "Well."


    Lolan nodded softly, and looked at Longhao, which became extremely complicated.


    She had tried to run the spirit knowledge before, to remove the magic flame in the sea, but what she never thought was that, in her present state, she could not move the magic flame half a minute.


    At this time, Longhao''s state seems to be more powerful than her, and she can not be the opponent of Longhao at all.


    "Say, what is the purpose of saving me instead of killing me?"


    Asked Lorraine in a deep voice.


    She did not believe Longhao''s purpose, but only to make her a so-called maid, and then to strike the whole howling snake family. If Longhao held this goal, the result of this goal from the beginning was doomed.


    Although she is known as the first female war god of howling snake, in fact, even if she dies, she will not have any influence on the whole howling snake.


    "If you want to control the whole howling snake family, do you believe it?"


    Longhao looked at Lolan and asked with a low smile.


    "Letter."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Luolan''s expression did not fluctuate at all. After a moment of meditation, he replied to Longhao carefully.


    Although Longhao''s idea is crazy, she has already known how much Longhao has done in recent days.


    The human power in front of her is more complicated than she imagined.


    Similarly, Longhao''s strength is much stronger than she imagined.


    She thought that the ordinary human strong above Longhao only saw Longhao killing two empty state powerful people at will, and immediately changed this idea.


    Some of the human strong may be able to easily kill two virtual state strong people, but it will never be like Longhao, and will do this without the strength of the void.


    The only possible thing to do is the strong spirit!


    But Luolan''s heart is very clear, Longhao can not be a strong spirit, even the virtual state of the strong are very likely not.


    So Longhao asked this question, after a while of silence, combined with what Longhao said to her a few days ago, she immediately confirmed the answer without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the reply of Lolan, Longhao immediately gave a smile. The woman in front of her was really smart enough. Any trace would be firmly remembered by her.


    But the more intelligent a woman, the more she knows what his plan is going to do."However, I''m afraid that your idea will fail. I can''t control the whole wailing snake clan. All the people of the wailing snake clan will obey the orders of the old Monti people unconditionally. Even I have no exception. The old Monti is the real controller of the whole wailing snake clan."


    Loran said lightly.


    "Old Monti?"


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao gently nodded, frowned slightly, and said, "the strong in the late stage of the spirit and soul state, there are some troubles indeed."


    His current strength may not be afraid of any one who is strong in the void, but if he is faced with a strong spirit spirit state, even the most common one, it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    Even if his noumenon strength reaches the later stage of chaos, facing a strong person in the early stage of spirit and soul state, he has some risks, unless his noumenon can break through the void.


    However, with his strength, it is impossible for him to refine a spirit level elixir to break through the void.


    What''s more, the old Monti of the howling snake clan is very likely to be the peak of jiuchongtian in the spirit state, a dying person who has lived for a million years. If one day he is in a desperate situation, no one can imagine how powerful the explosion will be before his death.


    Therefore, if he wants to deal with the old man of Monti, at least, he needs to break through his noumenon to the void, even in the later stage of the void.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, there is no possibility at all.


    However, he is now in the tidal secret place. Although I don''t know whether there will be a spirit level miraculous medicine in this tidal secret place, if he can get several empty level miracles again, his strength will be improved a little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    When he heard Longhao, Luolan once again opened his eyes. Some people couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Longhao really dared to say such words.


    A strong man in the late period of the spirit state, in Longhao''s eyes, is it just a bit of trouble. Is the human being in front of him arrogant or arrogant?


    Although she does not need to say, she also knows some thoughts of Longhao at the moment, but if a strong man in the spirit state can be killed so easily, it is also too weak.


    Although Longhao can easily kill a strong man in the void, she does not think that Longhao can be a strong man in the spirit state.


    "If the Monti in your mouth died, are you confident that you will control the whole howling snake?"


    Longhao asked again.


    "Human beings, I admit that you are stronger than me, and even more likely than my peak, but with your strength, it is impossible to kill the old Monti people."


    "And even if the Monti had a day of falling, I could not control the whole howling snake family, the howling snake family, not only me a strong man in the void," Lolan said disdainfully


    The status of the wailing snake is low. Even if the Monti people fall down, her strength becomes the first person of the whole howling snake family. The people of the howling snake will not listen to her completely.


    As she was the Lord of the land of Lorraine, in fact, the people she could command were only a few thousand people, even some families were inferior.


    All of this is because she is a woman.


    She can have all the honors of the howling snake family, become the first female war god of the howling snake family, and even the first strong person of the howling snake family, but it is impossible to become the belief of the whole howling snake family.


    "Then kill all the other void, so, is it possible for you to control the whole howling snake race?"


    Hearing the reply from Lolan, Longhao said again with no intention.


    "What do you say?"


    The whole Luolan people suddenly looked at Longhao in horror. The human in front of him was just trying to kill all the powerful people in the empty world except her.


    If Longhao kills all the empty state powerful people of the howling snake clan, with her strength, it is possible to control the whole howling snake clan.


    But soon, Lolan shook his head and said, "even if you kill all the empty state strongmen of the howling snake, those people in chaos will not follow my orders."


    Her identity, destined to her to be the leader of the whole howling snake race, is not said unless her realm can break through the realm of the divine soul.


    "Because of your identity?"


    Longhao looked at Lolan and asked, his eyes were shining with brilliance. With his own strength, he could kill the whole howling snake people who were in the virtual space, even the strong in chaos.


    But it is impossible to kill all the howling snake people.


    Therefore, he must establish a strong man among the howling snake people who can control the whole howling snake clan, not only to prevent the howling snake from attacking the divine martial arts.


    Compared with howling snake, the magic beast that has appeared in the divine martial world is the real trouble of the whole Shenwu world.


    Therefore, he needs a strong man who can control the whole howling snake clan, and after the magic beast appears in the divine martial world, he will lead the whole howling snake people to resist the magic beast.


    With the strength of the divine and martial arts, there are few people in the research extreme. Such strength can not resist the invasion of magic beast at all.


    That''s what he really aims to do.


    If it was just to prevent howling snake from attacking the Shenwu community, he would only need to find a way to kill the old Monti, and then close the space channel that appeared in the South Sea.


    Without the strong spirits, it is impossible to break through the space channel linking the divine and martial arts circles. These howling snake people will naturally not be able to enter the Shenwu realm.


    Seeing that Luolan did not answer his own questions, Longhao had an answer in his heart. The identity of Lolan was indeed a bit of trouble. It was difficult to control a strong man in the void of howling snake again?


    He chose Lolan because he was the only one who was not in favor of attacking the Shenwu realm among the strong people in the virtual space of the howling snake.


    And the other howling snake people who are in the void are in full compliance with the old orders of the Monti.


    It is necessary that the Monti people have ordered three empty state powerful people to kill Lolan in this tide secret environment. The real reason is that.


    Although the voice of Lolan is not enough to shake the whole howling snake, as a strong man in the void, her words can always influence some howling snake people.


    This makes the whole howling snake family have a second voice!


    As the true ruler of the whole howling snake, the Monti people are old, and naturally will not allow such sounds to appear. Therefore, Loran must die and cannot kill it without any apparent explanation.Otherwise, it will only make the sound spread wider and wider.


    The tidal secret place is the best place. Even if Luolan died in the tidal secret place, it would only make the wailing snake people think that Luolan died in the competition for the top-level miraculous medicine.


    No one would associate this with the Monti people. If it hadn''t been for Long Hao''s appearance, Luolan might have died in the secret place of tides.


    I''m afraid the woman in front of her had already known this, so when horn said it was the old order of the Monti people, the woman''s look would be so calm.


    "Perhaps, this woman, from the time she entered the secret place of the tide, had already held the determination to die."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    He looked at Loran again. The woman was smarter and calmer than he thought. Therefore, he chose to enter the tidal secret place when he knew that he would die once he entered the secret place.


    In fact, as long Hao guessed.


    The old Mongolian will never allow Luolan to continue to appear in the sight of the wailing snake people. Therefore, Luolan must die.


    And Loran took the initiative to enter the secret tidal realm, but also to find that life, is her only life.


    Her strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state. It is only an opportunity to break through to the spirit state. If she can get a spirit level elixir in the secret state of the tide, she may be able to break through to the spirit state.


    Once she breaks through the realm of spirit and soul, even if she is an old man of Monti nationality, she also needs to pay some price to kill her. However, what she did not expect is that she was attacked and killed by three powerful men in the void soon after she entered the secret state of tide


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    "If God has a way to make you break through the spirit state, can you control the whole howling snake clan?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    Among the wailing snake tribe, the best candidate for Luolan is his realm and qualification, which meets all the requirements he needs. The only deficiency is that Luo Lan is a woman.


    But this problem may be a problem at the moment, but if Loran''s realm can break through to the spirit state, then this problem will no longer be a problem.


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, even Luo Lan, the whole person can''t help but take a deep breath, some can''t believe looking at Long Hao.


    Although Long Hao''s strength is strong, it is still unrealistic for Luo Lan to help her break through the realm of spirit and soul.


    If she had been able to break through such a simple way, she had already broken through to the spirit state. How could she have been stuck in the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state for such a long time.


    "Not all of the wailing serpents are willing to obey the orders of the old Monti."


    However, after some time, Luo Lan still answered Long Hao''s question lightly. Although he did not answer Long Hao positively, he had already given an answer.


    That is, if her realm can really break through to the spirit state, then not to say control the whole howling snake clan, but at least make some of the howling snake people follow her instructions.


    "Good."


    Long Hao hears speech, also nod gently, have Luo Lan this sentence, already enough.


    "However, the old state of the Monti people is the peak of the spirit state. You can''t defeat him, so you can''t realize these ideas. Don''t waste your time."


    But soon, Luo Lan again poured a basin of cold water on Long Hao, and said in a flat voice.


    "Ah, let''s put aside the old affairs of the Monti people for the time being. At this moment, there should be many powerful people in the void realm in this tidal secret place?" The corner of Long Hao''s mouth is a little bit wide.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "That''s what you think. Let''s go. Since you''ve recovered some of your injuries, don''t stay here."


    Long Hao light response way, the whole person has disappeared in the cave.


    "This guy, is it hard to realize that he intends to kill all the strong men in the void in the secret realm of the tide?" Luo Lan looked at the disappearing Long Hao, and his heart trembled slightly.


    But soon, the most incredible thing for her was that as a member of the wailing snake tribe, she didn''t have any resistance after Long Hao said these words.


    How absurd is this?


    This human, want to kill, is their howling snake clan''s warrior, wailing snake clan''s void realm strong!


    "Maybe it''s time for a new leader for the whole wailing snake clan."


    Then, Luo Lan suddenly murmured, her figure also disappeared in this three belly, the figure appeared in the peak of this mountain, at the moment Long Hao is standing on the void above.


    After a look, Luo Lan''s figure flashed and appeared beside Long Hao.


    Standing in their position at the moment, if you look at them, you can see that almost half of the tidal mysteries can be shrouded in them, without much omission.


    The space of the secret place of the tide is not too large. It is only a thousand miles across. However, such an area is not small at all.


    "How long does the tide secret place appear each time?"


    Long Hao inquired.


    "It won''t take more than a month at most, or half a month at the shortest time. When the aura in the secret tidal realm disappears completely, the whole tidal secret land will disappear immediately, and all the people in the secret place will be sent back to the secret sea area."


    Lorraine responded.


    "So we don''t have much time, but it''s almost enough."


    After hearing the speech, Long Hao nodded gently.


    They have been in this tidal secret place for nearly half a month. Now, the aura in the tidal secret place is not as strong as it was at the beginning. I''m afraid it can only last for 10 days.


    For the wailing snake tribe, the main reason why the tidal secret place has become a crazy place for countless wailing snake people is not that there are a lot of top-level miracles, but the rich aura contained in it.


    The level of aura in the secret land of tides is comparable to that of some places, and even several times that of many places. It can be imagined how rich it is.


    This is what really drives these howling snake people crazy.


    After all, those top-level elixirs in the secret land of the tide are almost impossible for ordinary people of the wailing snake tribe to obtain, even the nine grade miracles are difficult to obtain.


    However, the aura in this secret state is different. Even the weakest Shenwu state can also cultivate skills and devour the aura in this secret state.The efficiency of one day''s cultivation in this secret place of tides is comparable to that of one month''s cultivation with the help of magic stones. Every day they practice in this secret place, their strength will increase by one point.


    However, with the passage of time, the aura in the secret place of tides will gradually become scarce and eventually disappear completely.


    "Do you think that the other powerful people in the void have received orders from your old Monti people?" Long Hao suddenly turns to look at Luo Lan beside him and asks in a low voice.


    "I''m not sure."


    Loran''s face was a little dark, voice cold asked.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Hao chuckles softly and doesn''t poke through the lie of Luo Lan.


    From the look of Loran, he already knew the result. I''m afraid that it is not only the three strong men who want to kill Loran in the secret land of the tide, but all the strong ones except her.


    As a result, no wonder Lorraine''s face suddenly turned a little ugly.


    After all, no matter what, Lolan is always a member of the wailing snake clan, and is also a top man of the nine heaven in the void, and the strongest genius of the whole howling snake clan for millions of years.


    However, the old Monti, as the leader of the howling snake tribe, issued this order mercilessly, trying to kill Loran in this tidal secret land, without giving him the slightest chance.


    "Come on, I seem to have found an old friend."


    Long Hao suddenly said, then his figure, has disappeared in front of Luo Lan, appeared in the distance.


    While he was talking to Loran, his psychic consciousness had already been enveloped wildly around him. With his spirit consciousness at the moment, most of the tidal mysteries would be under his psychic perception.


    Loran looks a little surprised, but still catch up with


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    At the moment, in a cave, Hemingway sat cross legged and kept running his skills. His face was ruddy, and he had no decadent color.


    Beside him, there is a middle-aged man in a black robe, who looks at him calmly.


    "Do you mean that the three of you, together, did not kill Lorraine and let him escape?" The man in black seemed to look at Hemingway in disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, a trace of deep resentment flashed in Hemingway''s eyes. He had never been humiliated.


    "If it had not been for the sudden appearance of the little white face, Lorraine would have been dead, but it is a pity that brother horn and brother Monroe died under that little white face."


    While healing, Hemingway told the black man behind him what happened afterwards.


    "Ridiculous, don''t give your own failure to find such an excuse, but it''s useless for you, the clan elder personally issued the order, Lolan must die in the tide secret place!"


    The black robed man sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "what''s more, the master who can kill the two strong men in the void will be the little white face in your mouth? Think about it


    Hearing the taunt of the man in black, Hemingway''s whole face was a little ugly, but he didn''t get angry because the black man in front of him, even he, was not an opponent.


    This black robed man is the only one in the whole wailing snake tribe, whose strength is second only to that of the old Monti people.


    Although he is at the same level as Luolan, the black robed man in front of him has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state for thousands of years before Loran.


    When the man in black broke through to the peak of the nine heaven in the void, let alone Loran. I''m afraid even Loran''s mother had not yet been born.


    If Luo Lan were here, he would certainly recognize him. This man in black robe is the owner of black water territory that Avril told Long Hao before!


    Although Hemingway''s strength is also in the state of emptiness and nine levels of heaven, compared with Heishui, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    This is also the whole howling snake clan. After receiving the orders from the old Monti people, more than a dozen strong people in the void will agree without hesitation, and can''t wait to kill Loran.


    Because Lorraine''s talent is so terrifying.


    In less than a hundred years, he reached the peak level of the Ninth Heaven in the void realm. It is not too much to call such terrifying cultivation talents as the first person in the history of the howling snake clan.


    If Loran does not die, even if it is not assisted by the spirit level miraculous medicine, I am afraid it will not take a hundred years to break through the spirit state. After a thousand years, there will be no one among the wailing snake people who will be the opponent of Loran.


    At that time, the fate of the whole wailing snake clan will be in the hands of a woman. This is a scene that no male of the wailing snake clan would like to see.


    "The woman must be found!"


    Black water then said fiercely, the voice is cold, eyes, has released a strong incomparable killing intention, let Hemingway can feel this terrible killing intention.


    "Boom


    However, just as soon as the voice of Blackwater fell, a terrible breath suddenly fell from the sky and directly bombarded the cave where Blackwater and Hemingway were.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force of the cave collapsed in an instant, which made the black water and Hemingway in the cave become extremely embarrassed.


    "Who is it?"


    Both Blackwater and Hemingway were furious and immediately flew out of the cave. They were ferocious. Their eyes had already been full of murderous intent, and they looked around.


    Soon, they found two figures.


    "Lorraine


    Hemingway exclaimed, and at the same time saw long Hao beside Luo Lan. The whole person subconsciously retreated to the side of black water, and the expression on his face was somewhat flustered.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Hemingway''s action, Blackwater could not help but snort. The nine strong men in the void were scared to such an extent by a woman. It was like losing their faces to the snake soldiers.


    "Loran, I was about to look for you. Unexpectedly, you came to the door by yourself. It''s so good that I won''t let me look for you everywhere in the secret place of tide."


    Black water voice cold said, speaking at the same time, eyes are also looking at Long Hao, eyes slightly narrowed, seems to be thinking about the identity of Long Hao.


    "Boy, you killed horn and Monroe?"


    Asked Blackwater.


    "Who is this man?"


    Long Hao ignored Blackwater''s questions directly, but looked at Luo Lan beside him. He asked in a flat voice. He was curious. He could feel that the strength of black water was one point stronger than that of Luo Lan at the peak.


    "Lord of Blackwater."


    Luo Lan murmured, looking at the eyes of black water has paid special attention to. Although she knows that long Hao is very powerful, she is not sure whether Long Hao is the opponent of Blackwater.You know, the reason why she is known as the first female war god of the wailing snake family is because of the black water in her eyes.


    Blackwater''s strength is much stronger than her strength. Even at her peak, she is not the opponent of Blackwater. This person''s strength is second only to the old Monti people, and is known as the first person in the spirit state.


    From this title, we can know how powerful the black water is.


    "Is he Blackwater?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised. When he was in the AI Xi family, he had already inquired about the thirteen powerful men of the howling snake clan. Besides Lolan, the most famous person Avril mentioned was the black water.


    "Damn it!"


    The black water on one side, when he saw long Hao, didn''t even look at him. In the eyes of the whole person, he couldn''t help but burst out a nameless anger and cried with gnashing teeth.


    "Boy, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of me. You are no exception. Today I want to see what you can do!" Black water to Long Hao angry voice.


    In any case, since long Hao and Luo Lan came together, he must be one of them. Therefore, the boy in front of him must also die!


    "Boom


    After all, the black water has been pounding at Longhao. The terrifying and majestic spiritual power has directly turned into a powerful black dragon and roared towards Longhao.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roars in the sky, and the terrifying spirit is crushing in all directions.


    "Give me the black water. You can deal with that Hemingway. Don''t let him run away. Is there a problem?"


    Seeing the black dragon roaring at himself, Long Hao''s face didn''t panic at all. Instead, he whispered to Luo Lan beside him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    "No problem!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan nodded gently. Without saying a word, he had already killed Hemingway with his silver sword in his hand.


    "Chop!"


    With a light drink, two terrible swords were immediately waved out of lorran''s hands and chopped directly at Hemingway.


    "Boom


    Seeing Loran rush to himself, Hemingway was shocked. He didn''t expect that in a few days, Loran''s injury had recovered a lot.


    What did this woman eat?


    "Kill!"


    However, soon, Hemingway''s face also showed a touch of ferocity, a cold drink, the whole person immediately run spiritual power, without hesitation toward Loran, the terrible momentum erupted from Hemingway.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, the huge black dragon that came out of the black water had already rushed to Long Hao. The huge mouth of a chapter opened directly and wanted to swallow Long Hao.


    "Go away!"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and "the magic dragon does not extinguish" is running. The spirit power in his body converges and wants to be on top of the double fists. He does not use any spiritual skills, and blows directly at the black dragon.


    "Boom


    A terrible fist shadow also broke out from his fist.


    "Bang!"


    The fist shadow bombarded the black dragon. The dragon''s head collapsed in an instant, and the powerful force rushed around, shaking the area where the two were located into a ruin.


    "A little bit of strength."


    Black water''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on his face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that long Hao had such strength to block his attack. It was indeed unexpected.


    "But that''s all!"


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, black water again emerged a powerful breath. Around his body, a strange black smoke appeared, enveloping him all around.


    "Boy, die!"


    In the black fog, the sound of black water came out of it and cheered Longhao coldly. At the same time, more than a dozen black dragon shadows rushed out of the black fog again.


    "Kill the black dragon!"


    The black water roared.


    What he practiced was the black dragon Scripture, which was a powerful divine spirit level skill. He got it from a relic ten thousand years ago. It was through this book that he became the first person in the wailing snake family.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ten dragons roared, and the terrible sound of the Dragon howling constantly pounded Longhao''s consciousness of the sea, trying to crush his soul directly.


    This dragon roar is not only a dragon roar, but also a powerful soul attack. With the help of this powerful soul attack, Blackwater has killed many enemies.


    "Oh, master, tiger!"


    When he saw the dozens of black dragon shadows coming towards him, Long Hao couldn''t help but sneer. His essence was the nine headed magic dragon, belonging to the supreme among the dragons.


    The black dragon is only the lowest branch among the dragon clan. Even if the leader of the black dragon clan asked to see him in person, he might not have looked at it more.


    "Broken!"


    With a light drink, a powerful dragon power erupts directly from Long Hao, and the terrifying force instantly shatters more than a dozen dragon shadows.


    "I''ll show you today what a real dragon is!"


    Long Hao sneered.


    In his body, also emerged a strong and incomparable black smoke, but this black smoke, than the black water body released more rich.


    In a moment, the area where Longhao and Heishui fought was covered by the black fog.


    "Black dragon book, how can it be possible?"


    Seeing this scene, Blackwater was shocked. He didn''t expect that long Hao would also display black dragon treasure, and he was more skillful than he used it.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hearing black water''s words, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    What he practiced was not the black dragon Scripture. Moreover, the most powerful skill of the dragon family, the magic dragon not destroying skill, and the so-called black dragon Treasure Book practiced by Heishui was just a scrap skill developed by some people of the dragon family who imitated the magic dragon not exterminating skill.


    Although I don''t know for what reason, he even let this skill spread to the wailing snake clan, but Long Hao didn''t care.


    After all, it is not clear that the Dragon cultivation has been spread for hundreds of millions of years, even more clearly, it is not possible to trace back to the history of the dragon.


    In such a long period of time, all kinds of useless skills imitated the "magic dragon Bu Mie Gong" have been passed down in the whole universe. However, compared with the real "magic dragon Bu Mie Gong", the power of these skills is not even one tenth of its power.You know, in the previous life, Long Hao only trained the magic dragon not to destroy the seventh level, and he has become the Supreme Master in the demon world. No one can defeat him. What is the black dragon Scripture?


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    A light drink came out of Long Hao''s mouth. A huge and incomparable dragon shadow rushed out of his back and swallowed the black water in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the shadow of the Dragon appeared, the whole world seemed to lose color at this moment. The powerful dragon Wei suppressed all around, which made both Lorraine and Hemingway feel the terrible and incomparable pressure.


    At the moment, the black water is still shocked by Long Hao''s ability to display the so-called "black dragon scripture" without waking up. When he reacts, the huge dragon shadow has already impacted on Blackwater.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The huge dragon shadow directly passes through the body of black water. In just a moment, it makes the whole person of black water immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s face becomes extremely embarrassed.


    "Click


    "Click!"


    At the same time, the bones in his body were smashed in succession at this moment, and his black robe was instantly torn, making his body appear a series of ferocious bloodstains.


    Soon, black water''s body has become flesh and blood, the whole body, has not seen the slightest integrity.


    "What you''re doing is not the black dragon Scripture. Who are you?"


    At this moment, Blackwater finally understood, and the whole person yelled at Longhao in horror. He had turned into a bloody man.


    "You are not qualified to know the identity of your father."


    Long Hao''s voice was introduced into Blackwater''s ears. At the next moment, before the black water could react, Long Hao''s figure had already appeared behind Heishui, with one hand directly piercing into Heishui''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    With Long Hao''s right hand gently grasped, the heart in Heishui''s body burst instantly, and a pair of blood eyes immediately lost their look, and they died in their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    "Hum!"


    Later, Long Hao''s right hand was directly drawn out of Heishui''s body, and he snorted with disdain. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Heishui so quickly, but Heishui should not, and should not, perform the skills of the dragon clan.


    Although Heilong Baodian is a waste skill developed by the Heilong people based on the magic dragon not exterminating work, it is also the dragon family skill all the time.


    As the master of the dragon clan, how could he allow the martial arts of the dragon clan to be defiled by a small howling snake clan?


    "Bang!"


    As long Hao''s right hand is drawn out of Heishui''s body, the body of Heishui falls directly on the ground below, making a dull sound. At the same time, Heishui''s storage ring also falls into Long Hao''s hands.


    But at the moment, Long Hao did not immediately check the situation inside the ring. Instead, he looked at Luo Lan, who was fighting with Hemingway in the distance.


    At the moment, although he has killed black water, but Loran and Hemingway did not distinguish the victory or defeat, the two people are still in constant fighting, powerful Lingwei constantly impact around.


    "What?"


    However, as long Hao killed Blackwater, hemington couldn''t help but exclaim. Some people couldn''t believe looking at Long Hao. It was precisely because of the momentary loss of consciousness that the two men''s fighting finally changed.


    "Boom


    A terrible sword spirit suddenly penetrated Hemingway''s body, which made a huge hole in his whole abdomen, which immediately caused heavy damage.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood also immediately spurted out of Hemingway''s mouth, and the whole figure was directly blasted away by Lorraine for thousands of kilometers.


    "Run away!"


    Hemingway''s whole face suddenly turned into a mess, with a strong fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect that long Hao''s strength was so terrible.


    Even Heishui, who has the title of the first person in the void, is not the opponent of Long Hao.


    In addition to the black water who died in Longhao''s hands, three of the thirteen strong men in the void of the wailing snake clan have already died in Longhao''s hands.


    If he doesn''t run away at the moment, once Long Hao makes a move, he will surely die.


    Therefore, after understanding this, Hemingway covered his abdominal wound with one hand. Without hesitation, the whole person turned directly and ran away to the distant horizon, rapidly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Hemingway running away, Loran''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help scolding. She just wanted to catch up with her at the moment. Obviously, it was too late.


    She did not expect that she had twice let this Hemingway escape from her eyes.


    "Boom


    However, while Lorraine was still indignant, he saw a huge roar in the distance, and then a figure flew directly towards his position.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell directly on the ground under Lorraine''s feet, which made the whole ground suddenly shake violently and set off a dense dust.


    "Hemingway!"


    Loran immediately looked down, as the dust dispersed, the face of the figure below also immediately appeared in front of Lorraine, which made the whole person of Lorraine suddenly surprised.


    Because the figure in front of me is just Hemingway who just escaped.


    But at the moment, Hemingway has completely lost his vitality, the whole man''s chest is completely sunken, like a dead dog lying in the deep pit of the ground.


    Lorraine couldn''t help looking up.


    Long Hao''s figure, really from the previous direction of Hemingway''s escape, foot in the void, slowly toward her position, a few steps, has already appeared at her feet.


    With Long Hao''s right hand gently lifted, the storage ring originally worn on Hemingway''s hand also broke away from Hemingway''s hand and flew into Long Hao''s hand.


    Luo Lan pursed her red lips with an unnatural look and came to Longhao''s side.


    "I can kill him."


    Murmured Lorraine.


    "I know."


    Long Hao gently nodded, did not deny, but he looked at Luo Lan''s eyes, but a little surprised.


    If it was not for him, Hemingway would not have known where he had fled. He just didn''t expect that Lorraine would suddenly say such a sentence in front of him.


    "You..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s whole face suddenly turned blue and white.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Long Hao, Hemingway would have escaped from her hand, but she still didn''t want long Hao to think that he couldn''t kill him.


    "Let''s take a look at what''s in these two people''s storage ring. If there are enough miraculous drugs, maybe you can refine a few more pills to recover your injuries."


    Long Hao light mouth way, interrupted want to continue to open the Luo Lan.


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan stopped talking and stood quietly. Although he didn''t know what was in Heishui and Haiming''s storage ring, the two men''s harvest in the secret tidal realm for so long was probably much more than she had imagined.You know, although she has entered the secret realm of tides, she has not got anything other than a void level elixir.


    It is precisely because of this void level elixir that her whereabouts were exposed, which led to the sneak attack by the three Hemings.


    If it wasn''t for the three men''s sneak attack, with the strength of his void level jiuchongtian peak, even if it was Heming''s three people working together, how could she be so easily hit by the three.


    Long Hao takes out the two storage rings, and with a gentle wave of his right hand, he directly erases the prohibitions left on the two storage rings, and the two wisps of spiritual consciousness are respectively put into the two storage rings.


    "It''s worthy of being the strong one in the sky with nine levels of emptiness!"


    As long Hao''s spiritual sense penetrates into the two people''s storage rings, his eyes suddenly brighten slightly. There are more resources in the two people''s storage rings than he imagined.


    Even though Hemingway''s strength was not as strong as that of Loran, there was a void level elixir and a dozen chaos level elixir in the storage ring, and its resources were slightly more than that of Loran.


    The resources in Heishui''s storage ring are much more than the sum of Loran and Hemingway. There are four void level miracles and more than thirty chaos level miracles.


    And there are more than 1000 strains of Jiupin and bapin.


    In addition, there are more than 100 million magic stones in Heishui''s storage ring. The number of magic stones is ten times that of Hemingway. The more than 100 million magic stones are a huge and incomparable cultivation resource.


    What''s more, there is a long black sword in the storage ring of Heishui, which emits strange black light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    "Hum!"


    When Long Hao''s spirit awareness moved, the black water sword immediately appeared in Long Hao''s hands, sending out a light low sound. Long Hao''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of essence.


    "Brush!"


    "Boom


    When a sword is wielded, a fierce black sword Qi is immediately released from the long black sword and chopped to a mountain in the distance, and the whole mountain peak is instantly razed to the ground.


    "Good sword!"


    Long Hao couldn''t help but praise. Looking at the black sword in his hand, the more he saw it, the more happy he felt.


    "Soul swallowing sword!"


    Beside Long Hao, seeing the black sword in Long Hao''s hand, Luo Lan''s whole face suddenly turned pale and subconsciously opened a distance with Long Hao.


    "Soul eating sword?"


    Seeing Luo Lan''s action, Long Hao looked at the black sword again, then looked at Luo Lan, and asked in a light tone: "do you know the origin of this sword?"


    "I''m afraid no one in the whole wailing snake clan knows the origin of this soul eating sword."


    Luo Lan said in a deep voice, with a look of panic, as if the threat of the black sword was more frightening than that of Long Hao.


    "Talk about it."


    Long Hao gently nodded and said to Luo Lan.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the black sword, or soul swallowing sword, he was very clear about one thing. It was a void level spirit weapon, and it was also a top-level void level spirit weapon.


    Moreover, he can feel that there is no spirit in this soul eating sword, that is to say, the sword is not complete, but a incomplete sword.


    The power of a fragmentary sword can reach the level of void level spirit weapon. It can be imagined that before this, this spirit weapon was at least spirit level spirit tool.


    It''s even a spirit tool above spirit level.


    If Blackwater had used this void level spirit weapon when he had a fight with him, even if he wanted to kill Blackwater, it would not be so easy.


    With the improvement of his strength, there is no suitable spirit tool in his hand. The seven grade spirit tool that was taken from the Tibetan sword peak of Tianjian sect has no effect on him.


    At the moment, the appearance of this soul eating sword just makes up for his deficiency.


    "This soul eating sword is a magic sword, which was excavated from a vestige of a howling snake clan. When the magic sword was born, it released its incomparable power, so that once living creatures within a range of thousands of miles could be devoured by the sword, even those who were strong in the void."


    "In order to subdue this magic sword, the wailing snake clan lost two strong people in the void environment, dozens of strong people in the chaotic environment, and countless strong people in the chaos state. At least tens of thousands of people died of this magic sword. Finally, the elder clan handed down the magic sword. Since then, this magic sword has been in the hands of the clan old man and suppressed by the clan old man."


    "I didn''t expect that the old clan handed the magic sword to Heishui."


    Said Lorraine in a deep voice.


    Her face looks very ugly. The Monti people will not give this soul eating sword to Heishui for no reason, and the purpose of handing it to Heishui is self-evident.


    "It seems that your old man is very optimistic about you."


    After hearing the speech, Long Hao smiles and puts the soul eating sword into the storage ring. Although Luo Lan didn''t say it clearly, he already knew the answer from Luo Lan''s words.


    I''m afraid the old Monti are also worried that Blackwater and others can''t kill Loran.


    Although Luolan''s strength is not as strong as Blackwater, the strength of Blackwater is the only one among the howling snakes. It is impossible for other people to stabilize Lolan.


    With Loran''s strength, if he insists on escaping, no one can stop him.


    It is also for this reason that the old Monti handed the sword, which made the whole wailing snake people pale, to Heishui, hoping that Heishui could kill Loran in the secret land of tides, so as to ensure the safety of the sword.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Long Hao, which led to some changes, I''m afraid that the purpose of the old Monti could really be achieved.


    With the strength of Blackwater and this void level soul swallowing sword, even if Luo Lan wants to escape, I''m afraid that there is no chance for him to escape. What''s more, there are other powerful people in the void to help him.


    "This magic sword is very strange. I advise you to leave it here. Although the magic sword looks safe and can be used by you, no one can be sure that there will be other problems with this magic sword in the end."


    Although Luo Lan was annoyed by Long Hao''s words, he could not help but remind him when he saw long Hao put the soul eating sword into the storage ring.


    "Good magic sword. I like to use magic sword."


    Long Hao chuckled.


    Naturally, he could understand Luo Lan''s idea. After all, this soul swallowing sword can kill even the strong in the void. Although Long Hao''s strength is inevitable, accidents will occur.Once the magic sword turns back, no one can predict what will happen.


    But Long Hao''s heart is very clear, this soul eating sword, can no longer continue to be a demon, there is no spirit without spirit, it is impossible to set off a storm in his hands.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the soul eating sword made the whole people of the wailing snake clan fall to tens of thousands of people was the work of that spirit.


    As for what reason, Long Hao is not sure, worried that he has an idea in his heart.


    For some of the top spirit tools, they are not eternal, and will exist forever. As time goes on, some special spirits will gradually weaken if they are not supplemented.


    The spirit of this soul devouring sword, I''m afraid, is the same kind of spirit. It needs to devour the soul to maintain the life of the spirit. The weaker the soul swallowed, the stronger the power of the sword. At the same time, the longer the spirit exists.


    It''s a pity that, for some reason, the spirit of this soul eating sword has devoured the souls of tens of thousands of people of the wailing snake clan, but it has not been supplemented, and finally disappeared in this world.


    Or it was because the old man of the Monti nationality directly broke up the spirit and spirit contained in the soul eating sword, which led to the final transformation of the soul eating sword into the void spirit weapon without any spirit.


    However, it is very unlikely that the spirit will be broken up by the old Monti people.


    Because if this soul eating sword has a spirit, its power will be increased by ten times or even a hundred times. The worst thing is that the soul level spirit weapon is the worst. As a strong spirit soul level weapon, the old Monti people can''t let themselves lose such a spirit level spirit weapon.


    As for the reason, Long Hao doesn''t want to think about it any more. For him, this soul eating sword in his hand is enough


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "Hum!"


    Hearing Longhao not listening to his own advice, Luolan snorted and ignored Longhao. In her view, she had reminded Longhao that if there were any problems in the future, it would be Longhao''s fault.


    "Can you get my injury back completely?"


    Later, Luo Lan looked at Longhao and asked, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Longhao, with some expectation.


    Her current strength, with the help of xuanjinbaiyang pill made by Longhao before, has only recovered 70% of the injuries. However, if Longhao makes a further furnace of xuanjinbaiyang Dan, it will not have any effect.


    If she is to slowly adjust her own injuries, it will take at least a few months, even longer, to recover in her present state.


    Although months may seem short, at this time, she and Longhao have killed four virtual state powerful people of wailing snake. Once she returns to the secret area, I am afraid she still doesn''t know how much wind and waves need to be raised.


    "Yes."


    Longhao looked at Lolan, looked at it, and nodded gently.


    "Xuanjinbaiyang Dan has no effect on my injury."


    Luolan reminded her that he was afraid that Longhao would make her a black gold and white Yang Dan.


    "I know that."


    Longhao is a light response.


    If he had not been sure that he would have recovered from the injury, he had a lot of chaos class drugs in his hands, and even five empty level.


    There is no difficulty in trying to recover the injury to Lauren.


    "However, even if the master wants to make the empty grade pills, it will take several days. And no one can disturb it. Otherwise, the effect of the pills will be 30% lower."


    Longhao said softly.


    "I promise you will not be disturbed by anyone at this time!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Luolan suddenly said to Longhao, looking at Longhao, and he was curious from the beginning.


    She was curious about what Longhao couldn''t do.


    You know, this is a kind of empty pill, not chaos level. Even the old Monti people can''t make the empty grade pills. Longhao can do it.


    And she thought that Longhao would say that if someone bothered, it would lead to failure of alchemy. However, Longhao told her that the quality of danyao would be 30%.


    That is to say, Longhao has ten percent grasp of the ability to produce the empty level pills out, even perfect level of the void level pills.


    As for Longhao, it only takes a few days, and there is no problem for Lolan.


    Although she did not know how long it would take to make empty grade pills, she was very clear in her heart. Even many top alchemists, refining a furnace of pills, would take ten days and a half months.


    The higher the quality of the pills, the longer the refining time, sometimes a furnace of pills for several months, is not impossible.


    Where, like Longhao, it only takes several hours to complete the preparation of chaos grade pills. It takes only a few days to make the empty grade pills.


    "First, find some other empty places, alchemy, and then again." Longhao heard the words, and did not say more, but to the light of the said to Luo Lan.


    "Well."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the whole Luolan man nodded his head gently.


    She also knew naturally that it would be more difficult to kill those who were strong in the void if she lost this opportunity. Once Longhao had taken the hand in the secret sea area, it would be possible to disturb the old Monti people.


    It''s a very unwise thing.


    "However, the four nihilists of Blackwater and Hemingway died, especially when they killed two of the two virtual state powerful men, huon and Monroe, many howling snake people saw it with their own eyes. I''m afraid that some other virtual state powerful people have already known it all. Those people may have left the tide secret for a long time


    Said Lorraine.


    "Well."


    Longhao whispered that he did not question Lorraine, and again began to develop his spiritual knowledge and went to all directions.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Longhao suddenly opened his eyes, and his tone was a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luolan immediately looked at Longhao and asked, and his eyes were curious, and he didn''t know what Longhao found again.


    She has already known that although her current state is higher than Longhao, her strength cannot be compared with Longhao. Therefore, the scope of Longhao''s spiritual knowledge can be explored, and her spiritual knowledge can not reach at all.


    This is why Longhao can easily find the location of black water and Hemingway, but she can not even feel a little breath.


    It should be known that the caves where Hemingway and Blackwater were located before must not be separated from each other, which made the general people''s spiritual knowledge unable to sense the breath of the two.But even so, Long Hao found them easily, which shows that Longhao''s spiritual consciousness is much stronger than her.


    "Nothing."


    Long Hao shakes his head and says to Luo Lan faintly. Then the figure disappears in the same place. Luo Lan is stunned for a moment. The figure also immediately pursues the direction of Long Hao''s departure.


    She knew that long Hao must have found something, but he didn''t tell her.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, the two figures appeared in the void. Loran''s eyes immediately looked at his feet. His eyes were a little surprised. This is the area where long Hao killed Horne and Monroe a few days ago.


    At the moment, the bodies of horn and Monroe were still on the ground, without any swing.


    The only difference, however, is that, in addition to the bodies of horn and Monroe, there are a large number of corpses around the area, all of which are members of the wailing snake tribe.


    "All these people have been killed."


    Loran''s face was a little ugly. Looking at this area, at least thousands of wailing snake people''s bodies were killed on the ground, and all of them were killed with one hit.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded gently.


    "Who on earth did it?"


    With a strong sense of killing in her eyes, thousands of howling snake people died in front of her eyes. She could not imagine what she had experienced before her life.


    This is a massacre!


    A massacre without the power to fight back!


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Luo Lan. He asked blandly in his eyes that all the people of the wailing snake clan died of Loran


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    "What do you understand?"


    When hearing Longhao, loranton looked at Longhao in a puzzled way, and he was very confused. However, Longhao seemed to have not heard the question of Lolan, and did not answer it at all.


    Soon, Lorraine''s face suddenly changed.


    "You see?"


    Longhao looked at Lolan, and asked, but this time, the person who did not answer, changed into Lolan.


    She did not understand where the howling snake people died.


    Before Longhao killed Hoan that day, Hoan had chased them to Loran under the orders of the old Monti people. This made all the people around him heard it.


    Among these people present on that day, it is not only the howling snake people with some ordinary Shenwu and research conditions, but also some even some strong people in the void.


    But these people watched Longhao kill Hoan, but never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    Because they are very clear that the strength of huon and others are not rivals of Longhao. Even if they appear on the scene, they can not have the two.


    After the two left, the ordinary howling snake people who knew the truth were naturally unable to escape and die.


    If this incident is spread to the secret territory of the sea, other people in the secret area know that, as the most respected old Monti of wailing snake, he even ordered the first day to kill the howling snake.


    This news, will let the whole howling snake family, will be shaken by this.


    "Go."


    Seeing Luolan already understood, Longhao did not continue to say more, but said to Lolan, the strong spirit is still frantically searching around the trace of those who howl snake people in the void.


    "It seems that as you said, these empty and powerful people have all left the secret of tide."


    After a few hours, Longhao finally stopped, and said to the voice of Lolan.


    "The black water is dead, these people, it is more impossible to stay here."


    Lolan replied, with a hint, that she had already expected the result, so there was no surprise at all.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded and said, "if so, then we will refine the pills in this secret area before the tide secret situation has disappeared."


    After finishing, Longhao looked at the surrounding environment, then stepped on his feet gently, and the whole person came directly to the front of a stone wall, and the soul devouring sword also appeared in his hands.


    With the sword waving, only in a moment, a stone hole appeared in front of Lolan, and Longhao''s figure has entered the cave.


    "I''ll protect you outside."


    After seeing Longhao entering the cave, Luolan said to Longhao in the cave, and then her figure appeared on the cliff above the stone wall.


    After the whole person found a stone step, he sat down with his knees and began to heal the wound on the stone step.


    Although Longhao promised to make a void medicine for her recovery, she did not practice it for herself. During this period of time, Longhao was enough to recover her injury.


    At the same time, her spiritual consciousness was released, covering the area of tens of thousands of meters, which made anyone enter the area, she could feel it immediately.


    Inside the cave.


    Longhao sat on his knees at once, and his spiritual knowledge also covered this area. Although Lolan had promised to protect him, he could not be completely relieved of Lolan.


    "Phoenix magic grass, heaven sad lotus, Xuanyin true vine..."


    Longhao murmured that a virtual and empty medicine that can make everyone yearn for it, constantly floats out of his storage ring and floats around him.


    Besides these empty level elites, there are countless chaos level elites. Any one of them is taken out, which is enough to make countless people crazy.


    "Practice!"


    A light drink, in front of Longhao, a group of violent magic flame, immediately appeared in front of Longhao, these top-level medicine, are wrapped in one of the magic flame fireworks.


    At this time, it is the empty pill that Jiuyang is still a spiritual pill, which belongs to the top healing medicine. Even if it is a strong spirit, the Nine Yang still has a certain role.


    But the injury of Luolan at this time, only needs a nine Yang still Lingdan, can make his body injury instantly recover, even can let her strength so much refinement.


    But it is obviously impossible to use the Nine Yang spirit pill to break through the divine spirit.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, the spirit flame has a strong and incomparable breath. The temperature in the whole cave also rises gradually in this process, which makes the Loren, which is deep outside the cave, can also feel it clearly.


    But what Longhao really wants to make is not Jiuyang to Lingdan. It only needs a phoenix magic grass of empty level, and several other chaos level panacea and some auxiliary drugs of nine kinds of miraculous drugs, so it can be made.At the moment, Long Hao took out all the five void level miracles, not only these void level miracles, but also most of the chaos level miracles.


    If it was just for refining a Jiuyang huanling pill, he would not have to spend so much effort, or even be so serious.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As long Hao continues to refine these top-level elixirs, one after another powerful aura fluctuations, but also in his refining process, constantly toward the surrounding impact.


    At the moment, the high temperature in the cave is hard to resist, even for the strong chaotic environment.


    "Boom


    Time goes by, three days later.


    All of a sudden, in the sky above the cliff where Lorraine was, I don''t know when, a huge and incomparable black cloud had suddenly condensed out, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    A huge and incomparable thunder came out from the dark clouds, which made Loran open his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the thunder clouds overhead, an idea came out of Loran''s mind.


    It is said that some top alchemists will lead to thunder robbery when refining top-level pills. The stronger the pills refined by alchemists, the stronger the thunder robbery power.


    Looking at the thunder clouds above his head, Lorraine''s whole face turned white.


    She never thought that long Hao was just refining a furnace of pills, and he even attracted thunder robbery. Although the power of the thunder robbery was not enough to kill, it was also comparable to the attack of a strong man at the peak of jiuchongtian in the void state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    If she had been in the peak of Lorraine, she might not have any worries about such a thunderstorm, but she was afraid to face such a level of mine robbery at the moment when she was seriously injured.


    Therefore, when seeing the thunder robbery appear above, the whole Luolan people left the cliff without hesitation. The whole man stood in the empty sky in the distance, looking at the cave where Longhao was located, and his look was worried.


    But soon, Lolan was relieved that, with Longhao''s strength, it was natural that it would not take the power to blow away such a thunderstorm. His worries were obviously redundant.


    "Is it finally here?"


    Inside the cave.


    Hearing the terrible thunder disaster from the cave, Longhao also couldn''t help opening his eyes and murmuring.


    "Out!"


    "Hum!"


    A light drink, the soul devouring sword originally put into the storage ring by Longhao, under the control of Longhao''s spiritual knowledge, flew out of the storage ring in an instant and suspended over him.


    At the same time, a black defense cover appeared around Longhao, covering the whole people of Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a huge and incomparable mine suddenly fell from the sky at this moment, directly bombarding the rock cave where Longhao was located. The power of terror immediately destroyed the whole stone wall.


    And Longhao figure, also this moment revealed, the whole person still sitting on the knees, suspended in the void, no movement.


    The terrible thunder robbery directly bombards the soul devouring sword, which makes a powerful sword gas burst out immediately, facing the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, with the gradual disappearance of this mine robbery, the second one, also came again, more than twice as powerful as the first one, and shocked the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The terror force bombards the soul devouring sword, which makes the whole soul devouring sword sound with a light chant. A powerful and incomparable balance is spread towards the surrounding again.


    From the beginning to the end, Longhao was under the protection of soul devouring sword, without any movement.


    "Boom!"


    With the second mine robbery being killed by soul devouring sword, the third one also came directly, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The terrible mine robbery was directly transformed into a thunderstorm.


    "Roar!"


    Between the vagueness, a dragon chant can be heard.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force bombards Longhao on the top of his head. It also erupts a powerful sword awn at this moment, and cuts directly towards this Lei long.


    "Boom!"


    The sword Qi was cut off. The seemingly terrifying Thunder Dragon was split into two parts in a moment under this sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the arrival of three thunderstorms, the thunder cloud above Longhao is also making a sound at this moment, but no longer exists from the thunder cloud.


    "Three thunder robbers!"


    In the distance, Luolan, who has been watching this scene, can not help but some heart shaking. The more times the red medicine is plundered and the more times thunder robbery comes, the stronger the prepared pills are. It is said that the top alchemist, the prepared pills, can trigger the Dan Yao Lei robbery, which can reach nine at most, but this level of Dan Yao Lei robbery only exists in legend.


    The general alchemist can draw a pill and thunder disaster, which is a top-grade pill. However, Longhao now produces three kinds of pills.


    If other alchemists know this, I am afraid that all alchemists will be crazy and willing to serve Longhao as a teacher.


    "Yes!"


    With the clouds of thunder on Longhao''s head gradually spread, Longhao also drank a little, and his hands were repeatedly playing several mysterious and incomparable seals, and the Luo Lan was dazzled.


    "Hum!"


    Then, under the incredible eyes of Lolan, a purple pill appeared in front of Longhao, making a light sound, and then was directly held in the hands of Longhao.


    It is hidden that, on top of this purple pill, there are three shallow traces, like three thunder patterns, carved on the pill.


    "Heaven is sad and holy Yang Dan!"


    Looking at the purple pill in his hand, Longhao''s face showed a faint smile. He spent five empty grade panacea and dozens of chaos grade pills. The ultimate goal is to make this tiansad holy Yang pill, the real top-level medicine of the void level, namely, ten Nine Yang still Lingdan, and can not be compared with this one.


    The most important thing to refine this day is the heaven sad holy lotus.


    It is not that he does not want to make more powerful empty level pills through the spiritual drugs in his hands. Only these pills in his hands can only make this day sad holy Yang Dan.


    With this heaven sad holy Yang Dan, he can completely let his body strength break through a small state again.


    Although he can directly refine these medicine and devour the spirit Qi, the effect he can play is less than half of the heaven sad holy Yang Dan.Take this Tianbei Shengyang pill away, and Long Hao''s figure appears directly beside Luolan. He takes out a Jiuyang huanling pill and gives it to Luolan.


    As early as a day ago, he had successfully refined the Jiuyang huanling pill in the cave. However, he was at the critical juncture of refining Tianbei Shengyang pill, so he did not give the Jiuyang huanling pill to Luolan.


    In addition to this Jiuyang huanling elixir, Long Hao also refined more than a dozen chaos level pills and hundreds of Jiupin pills. In short, he consumed all the top-level elixirs he got from Blackwater and others.


    "The pill you just refined, what kind of pill is it?"


    After taking over the Nine Yang return elixir, Luo Lan looks at Long Hao curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes. Although she doesn''t know the pill, she also knows that the pill in Longhao''s hand is the real top-level pill.


    "That pill is useless to you. Even if you take it, it can''t make you break through the realm of spirit and soul."


    Long Hao knew what Luo Lan meant. After seeing Luo Lan, he said calmly to Luo Lan.


    "All right."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s whole face was disappointed, but her heart was also very clear. Even if the pill in Longhao''s hand could make her strength break through the spirit state, I''m afraid Long Hao would not give it to her.


    "This Nine Yang reviving elixir is enough to make your wounds recover. Now I need to refine this pill just refined. You don''t have to follow me."


    Later, Long Hao said again.


    Without waiting for Luo Lan to open his mouth, Long Hao has left again and flew to the stone wall where he had made pills before. With the soul swallowing sword, he blasted a cave out of the stone wall again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Looking at Longhao who left, Luolan''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, hesitated for a moment, her figure also flew to the far end, and found a place to heal her wounds alone.


    Now the tide secret has been opened for half a month. The spirit of the secret territory is very thin, and it is very likely to close at any time. She must recover her injury before the secret territory is closed.


    "Boom!"


    In the cave, Longhao arranged a junction with his hand, and then took the heaven sad and holy Yang Dan under.


    With the heaven sad holy Yang Dan swallowing into the body, a violent force immediately impacted his meridian. The violent force seemed to explode his whole body directly.


    "Bang!"


    After a moment, Longhao''s body burst directly and suddenly, and turned into a thick and incomparable black fog, which filled the whole cave in a direct instant. With the disappearance of the black fog, his body appeared in the cave.


    When digging this cave, Longhao had long expected that once he took the heaven sad holy Yang Dan, he would probably reveal the body, so the space of the cave was greatly excavated.


    The interior space of the whole cave is four or five kilometers long and hundreds of meters high, almost completely hollowing out the interior of the whole mountain wall.


    But even such a large space, it is just a good place to accommodate his ontology.


    After his noumenon state broke through chaos, his body length has reached nearly 5000 meters, and it is in a piece, which is like a hill.


    "Boom!"


    With his body turned into ontology, the whole man''s speed of refining the heaven sad and holy Yang Dan was also more than ten times faster. Every breath can refine a large amount of the power of danyao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In his body, the violent force once and again hit his meridian, which made his channels under this force, almost damaged.


    But his resilience is more frightening than the impact of this violent force.


    Every time a crack in his body just appears, it will recover at a very fast speed, making his meridians become stronger and stronger without any damage under the impact of this violent force.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the breath on him is also growing. Even his body is growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In just one day, his body changes have completely filled the whole cave.


    The whole cave was propped up by his body and a crack was found, and it was likely to collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, before refining this holy God of sorrow, Longhao had laid a boundary around it. Even Lolan could not know everything in the boundary.


    Once Lauren is close to him, Longhao will know it for the first time. "


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    A few days later, Longhao cave, suddenly burst open, a destructive force swept around, directly around everything, all instantly razed to the ground.


    At the same time, a powerful and incomparable sound of dragon chanting is also suddenly coming out, the whole big ground when the shaking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the distance, Luolan, who is practicing, immediately looks at the position where Longhao is practicing, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Because Longhao had already arranged the reason of the junction, it was almost destroyed by the sky, and the general roar of dragon was not heard by Lolan. However, the terrible force made the whole area of the circle be destroyed into ruins, and the whole land was shaking constantly. It was difficult for Luolan to notice it.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Lorraine''s body immediately went to Longhao''s position.


    But her figure just appeared in the area where Longhao is located, and then she saw Longhao, flying up from the ruins below towards his location.


    "What happened just now?"


    Longhao can''t help but ask curiously, looking at Longhao.


    "Once you don''t take care of it, you don''t control the power in your body."


    Longhao said casually that he would not explain the real reason to Lolan because of his breakthrough in the body, and directly collapsed the area in a time.


    Therefore, after the breakthrough, I felt the figure of Luolan, and Longhao immediately became a human form and came to Luolan''s side.


    Now, his noumenon realm has broken through again, reaching the middle of chaos. The strength of the whole human being has been greatly improved again. However, the "magic dragon does not kill the skill" is still only cultivated to the fifth stage.


    The more late the magic dragon does not kill the skill, the progress of cultivation will be more and more slow. This is a problem that Longhao cannot solve. It can only be practiced in accordance with the rules and regulations.


    With his strength continuously improving, one day, the progress of cultivation of "magic dragon does not kill the skill" will also be improved.


    "You''re back in injury?"Long Hao asked.


    "Well."


    Luo Lan gently nodded, her injury is not only recovered, with the help of Long Hao gave her the Nine Yang also miraculous elixir, but also make her strength, again improved a lot.


    But that''s all.


    At the moment, her strength, I''m afraid, is not as good as the black water at its peak. Therefore, there is still a great gap between her strength and the spirit level.


    Originally, she hoped to find a spirit level elixir in this tidal secret place, and with the help of the efficacy of a spirit level elixir, she would impact her own realm barrier. Unfortunately, there was still no spirit soul level miraculous drug in this tide secret place.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded gently. Naturally, he could see that Luo Lan''s injury had recovered. The reason why he deliberately asked this question was just to divert the topic.


    "The aura in the secret place of tides has become more and more scarce. I''m afraid it will be closed soon." Long Hao felt the aura in the secret place, then said to Luo Lan lightly.


    "Well."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan also gently nodded.


    "Among the howling serpents, there are four void strong men who all died in your hands. At this moment, the Monti people must have known your existence. What are your plans?"


    Luo Lan asks Long Hao.


    After Long Hao killed several others in the tidal realm, they left the tidal realm for the first time. Therefore, I am afraid that the identity of Longhao has been known to the Monti people.


    Since she can guess the identity of Long Hao, she must be able to guess the identity of the Monti people. Therefore, as a human being, Long Hao has entered the tidal secret, and this secret can not be hidden at all.


    After hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao was also lost in thought


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    His identity has been revealed, and it is indeed not suitable to stay in the secret sea. Although Loran is implicated in him, he is, after all, a member of the wailing snake tribe. Therefore, on the face of it, at least, the Monti people will not fight against him.


    But he''s different.


    At the moment, his identity is a Terran. Once he appears in the secret sea area, the old Monti will surely attack him. With his current strength, even if he has a soul swallowing sword in his hand, he can''t help getting old Monti.


    "If you leave the secret place of the tide, I will return to the Shenwu kingdom for a while."


    After thinking for a moment, Long Hao said calmly to Luo Lan.


    In fact, he has been away from the Shenwu world for nearly a month. For such a long time, the Shenwu world still does not know what is going on.


    Therefore, I just take this opportunity to return to Shenwu world and have a look at the situation of Shenwu kingdom.


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Luo Lan gently nodded and said, this choice of Long Hao is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although Longhao is a Terran, she is obviously on the same boat with Longhao at the moment. The old Monti will never allow her to continue to live in this world.


    But fortunately, her injuries have also recovered. As long as it is not the Monti people who are always fighting in person, her strength is enough to cope with it.


    "As long as I don''t have an accident, the army of the wailing snake clan will not step into the Shenwu world."


    Later, Luo Lan spoke again, which was equivalent to giving Long Hao a promise.


    "Good."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao immediately nodded. As for what she said, there was nothing wrong with her. Obviously, he was telling Long Hao that as long as she didn''t die, it would not be an accident. Once she died, the army of the wailing snake clan would attack the Shenwu Kingdom immediately.


    "I still have two Nine Yang reviving elixirs in my hand. If necessary, I can save your life."


    Long Hao is very satisfied with Luo Lan''s choice, so he doesn''t mind handing over the remaining two Nine Yang reviving elixirs to Luo Lan. Although the Monti people will not fight against Luo Lan in person, they may not send other strong men to deal with Luo Lan.


    Thank you very much


    Seeing the two Jiuyang huanling pills that long Hao gave to herself, Luo Lan was slightly surprised. She collected the two Jiuyang huanling pills and had already taken one of them. Naturally, she understood what kind of effect the Nine Yang huanling pills had.


    "Boom


    When Long Hao and Luo Lan speak, the internal space of the whole tidal secret land suddenly begins to distort continuously at this moment. A powerful force strongly repels Long Hao and Luo Lan.


    "The secret place of tide will send people back to each area of the secret sea area at random. I''m not sure where you will appear. You must have been waiting for you outside the secret sea area for a long time. Be careful."


    After collecting the Nine Yang elixir, he said to the Dragon Hao beside him.


    "Well."


    Long Hao gently nodded and said to Luo Lan: "if necessary, you can come to the Shenwu world to find me. Only if you live, can my plan be carried out."


    Long Hao also said.


    In any case, Loran can''t die. He wants to find not only a strong man who can control the whole howling snake, but also a genius with enough talent.


    "Boom


    As long Hao''s voice fell, a huge pulling force immediately came from the void, directly engulfed the whole person of Longhao, and instantly disappeared in front of Luo Lan.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, as the whole world revolves, Long Hao''s figure appears directly in a piece of water.


    Beside Long Hao, there are also many figures in other areas. In the same way, they return to the secret place of the sea. Everyone''s face has some smile.


    Everyone who can come out of the secret world of tides has a great harvest.


    "Where is this?"


    Long Hao murmured, frowning slightly. He looked around in disbelief. At the moment, the area he was in was obviously not the territory of Luolan, which made Longhao feel confused.


    "Boom


    After that, Long Hao''s eyes fell on a very strong person of the wailing snake tribe not far away. With a move of his right hand, a powerful force suddenly shrouded in this extreme strong man.


    Without waiting for this person to react, Long Hao grabbed the neck of the strong man.


    "Forgive me, please. I''m willing to give you my bag. Please forgive me." Feeling the terror strength of Long Hao, the extreme strong man said quickly.


    In the past, every time the tide secret place is over, there are some people who will take advantage of the opportunity to rob other strong people who have just emerged from the tide secret place. This extreme state strong man obviously regards Long Hao as the same person, and his voice trembles.


    "Tell me, where is this place?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice."Ah?"


    This extremely strong man suddenly felt a little cold, and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. Did this adult capture himself just to ask for directions?


    "Your honor, this is Hemingway''s territory."


    But soon, this extreme situation strong person responded, did not dare to hesitate, quickly explained to Long Hao.


    "Hemingway territory?"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange, if he remembered well, that Hemingway should have died in his hands.


    "Which direction does it take to get to Lorraine territory?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "Back to Report back to your majesty. You just need to go straight in that direction. With your strength, you can reach the territory of Loran in one day at most. " This research extreme situation strong person hastily said, pointed a direction to Long Hao.


    He didn''t know the specific strength of Longhao, but almost all the people of the howling snake clan knew about some of the powerful people in the void, so he directly regarded Longhao as a strong man in chaos.


    "Boom


    This extreme strong person still intends to say more, but after knowing the direction, Long Hao has loosened the neck of this strong person, and the whole person disappears in this sea area.


    As long as he gets to the land of Loran, he can naturally find the space passage to the Shenwu world.


    After seeing that long Hao had left, the whole man was suddenly relieved, some of whom were still in fear. Then he left quickly and did not dare to stay at all.


    Long Hao just asked him for directions, but who can guarantee that the next person will ask for his storage bag?


    Long Hao''s figure quickly moved towards the direction of Luolan territory. However, for a few hours, his figure had already appeared in the sky of Luolan territory. But at this moment, a strong and incomparable sense of threat suddenly rose from Longhao''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    "Boom


    Just at the moment when the threat came out of Long Hao''s heart, a powerful and incomparable force suddenly came towards Long Hao''s position.


    "Boom


    The huge force can almost completely destroy this sea area, which makes the whole figure of Long Hao suddenly retreat and immediately avoid this terrible attack.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful and incomparable force bombarded the position where long Hao was before, which directly blew out a huge and incomparable deep pit on the sea floor, which made the look on Long Hao''s face more dignified.


    "Man, I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    At the same time, as long Hao avoided, a voice came from afar, and faintly floated into Long Hao''s ears, making long Hao''s face slightly changed again.


    Then, in front of Long Hao, an old man in a black and white robe came slowly to Long Hao''s position from the distant sea area, with a pair of turbid eyes and a venomous look like a poisonous snake.


    "At the end of the spirit state, the Monti people are old."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on the old man in front of him.


    "It seems that you have found out the identity of my husband."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the old Monti people were not surprised at all, but said in a flat tone. They just looked at Longhao''s eyes, but they were full of killing intention.


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao chuckled and looked at the old man of the Monti nationality calmly and said with a smile, "are you trying to stop me from leaving?"


    "No


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the old man of the Monti nationality shook his head gently. Then he released a fine light in his eyes and looked at Long Hao and said, "I want to kill you."


    "By you?"


    "By the old man."


    The Monti people are always calm and calm.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Long Hao sneers. The sense of threat from the Monti people is very strong. However, if you want to kill him, you may not be qualified.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    After that, Long Hao waved his right hand, and the soul eating sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He directly chopped a sword at the old man of the Monti nationality. A powerful sword Qi burst out in an instant.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword Qi directly divided the sea water in this area into two parts and wrapped the whole Monti people under the attack of this sword, which made the old people of Monti unable to dodge.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing the sword spirit cut by Long Hao, the old Monti people''s eyes also narrowed slightly. A dry arm was raised and pushed forward directly, forming a powerful whirlwind.


    "Bang!"


    The huge whirlwind was destroyed and torn in two by the sword Qi cut by Long Hao. However, the terrible sword Qi cut by Long Hao also disappeared in this moment.


    "Soul eating sword."


    Resisting Long Hao''s attack, the old Monti''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and his voice was a little cold. This soul eating sword was suppressed by him at the beginning, and he naturally knew it.


    "It seems that even black water has died in your hands. In this way, I can''t let you go."


    Said the old Monti in a deep voice.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Long Hao laughs.


    "Boom


    A powerful spirit power suddenly broke out from Long Hao''s body. The whole person, holding a soul eating sword, rushed directly to the old man of the Monti nationality in front of him. The soul eating sword in his hand cut out a series of fierce and incomparable sword Qi.


    In an instant, hundreds of powerful sword Qi immediately formed a huge net of sword Qi, which directly enveloped the sea area in this area, and the surrounding sea water was constantly churning.


    "Boom!"


    Just the residual power carried by the sword Qi has directly destroyed some of the surrounding areas. The terrifying and powerful power makes the strong people of the wailing snake clan feel the Tao from a hundred miles away.


    "Wave breaking palm!"


    At the sight of this dense sword spirit, the eyes of the old Monti people also showed a touch of solemnity. Their hands were raised and waved again and again, and the shadows of their palms suddenly burst out.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The powerful palm shadow directly destroyed the sword Qi that long Hao had cut out, forming powerful and incomparable afterpowers, impacting the surrounding sea area.


    "Chop!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao''s eyes are not a bit flustered. The soul eating sword in his hand cuts out a fierce sword spirit again. At the same time, his figure also appears in front of the old Monti people.


    "Boom


    The terror of the sword fell directly on the head of the old Monti, who immediately raised his hands to form a barrier, which directly blocked the terrible sword Qi out of the barrier."Bang!"


    However, although the old man of the Monti nationality blocked this sword, his figure was also directly lifted out by this terrible force, and the whole person instantly flew hundreds of meters away.


    "Bang!"


    As the figure retreats, a trace of impatience finally appears in the eyes of the old Monti people. One foot suddenly steps on it to stabilize the figure and gaze at Long Hao coldly.


    "Human beings, your strength is beyond my imagination, and I can''t let you leave the secret land of the sea alive!"


    Said the old Monti in a cold voice.


    "Boom


    As soon as his voice fell, there were waves around the old man of Mengdi. Around his body, the endless sea water rolled directly towards Longhao at this moment.


    "You are not qualified."


    Long Hao said in a cold voice. He did not dare to be careless. The soul eating sword in his hand once again cut out several sword Qi. Each sword Qi was more powerful than before.


    He had to be careful about the anger of a strong man in the later stage of the spirit state.


    Although with his current strength, if he pays some price, he will not be able to kill the old Monti nationality in front of him. However, the cost is too great, and he will never make use of it until he has to.


    Once he shows his strength, which is hard to recover, he will be immediately beaten back to his original form. If he wants to restore his present state, he still does not know when and when he will be able to do so.


    "Boom


    A series of terrifying forces constantly bombard the surrounding areas. The sea area where long Hao and the old two of the Monti nationality fight each other has long been reduced to the ruins of the sea floor.


    In the distance, countless powerful people of the howling snake tribe are extremely curious and scared. Who can fight with each other and even explode such terrifying power in the secret sea area.


    But in spite of their curiosity, none of them dared to go to check.


    Because with their strength, just close to this area, the aftereffect of the two strong players fighting is enough to shock their bodies to death in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    "Boom


    The power of terror broke out again and again, and the patience of the old Monti people gradually disappeared in the fight with Long Hao. The old face of the whole person became more and more dignified.


    He could feel that long Hao''s strength did not reach the spirit state, but the power of this human being in his eyes was not weaker than that of the strong one in the spirit state.


    With his current strength, he could not crush Longhao completely.


    "Old man, I''m not interested in playing with you any more. Your strength is just like this. The next time I come to the secret land of the sea is the day to take your dog''s life!"


    "Bang!"


    Just when the Monti people were ready to do their best to deal with Long Hao, a torrent of black fog suddenly broke out in the figure of Long Hao. The strong black fog instantly dyed the sea area black.


    In the eyes of the old Monti people, the sight of Long Hao was suddenly lost. At the same time, the voice of Long Hao full of sarcasm was introduced into the ears of the old Monti people.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man of the Monti nationality was very angry, and his two arms immediately waved. The powerful spirit power also broke out completely at this moment, directly dispersing the dense black fog around.


    However, what makes the old Monti people can''t accept is that it is only in this blink of an eye. As the black fog dissipates, Long Hao''s figure has disappeared without any trace.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a torrent of spiritual consciousness suddenly erupted from the old consciousness sea of the Monti nationality, enveloped in a frenzied way, trying to find the location of Long Hao, but found nothing.


    "Boom


    In the distance, Monty''s eyes can''t express their anger when looking for the whole mountain.


    "Cunning human beings!"


    The old man of the Monti nationality was very angry. He didn''t expect that he would do it in person. Long Hao didn''t know what way to get out of his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    South China Sea.


    Over the sea, there are at least hundreds of flying spirit boats floating in the sea area.


    On the flying spirit boat, standing on top of them, are the strong men of the four heaven regions. They are staring at the black space passage in the distance with great solemnity.


    The leader is the ancestor of Chiyang.


    There are also a number of people who are studying the extreme situation next to him. All the people''s eyes fall on him, which is unbelievable.


    "Brother Chiyang, even you can''t destroy this space passage?"


    Beside the old ancestor of Chiyang, Liu Mu still asked with some unbelievable words.


    Today, the ancestor of Chiyang has broken through the extreme state and become the first person recognized by the whole Shenwu world. Liu mu can''t believe that with his strength, he can''t destroy this space passage.


    "Ah."


    Hearing Liu Mu''s question, the ancestor of Chiyang couldn''t help sighing. As a powerful sect handed down millions of years ago, Chiyang clan didn''t know the existence of the wailing snake clan?


    It is also because of this, the red Yang ancestor in this respect, just did not have any deceit to Liu Mu and others.


    "The strength of the people who get through this space channel is above me. With my strength, let alone destroy this space channel, it is difficult to shake this space channel."


    Chiyang Laozu said helplessly.


    "Master, do you really have nothing to do? This matter is not only related to the safety of our southern heaven, but also to the safety of our whole Shenwu world. Please do something to save the whole Shenwu world! "


    Liu Mu''s side, Xiang Shiyi can''t help but say.


    All of them put their hopes on the father of Chiyang, but what they never thought of was that even the ancestor could not do anything about this space channel.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to destroy this space passage, but I can''t do anything about it."


    Chiyang Laozu shook his head and sighed.


    "Brother Chiyang, if we gather the strength of all the powerful men in the whole Shenwu world and attack at the same time, is it possible to destroy this space passage?" Liu Mu inquired.


    "Hard."


    Hearing Liu Mu''s words, how could the ancestor of Chiyang not know what Liu Mu meant, but he could also know that it would be extremely difficult for him to destroy this space passage just because of the current strength of the Shenwu world, and there was no possibility at all.


    However, in front of so many people, the red sun ancestor did not say this to death.


    "In other words, it is still possible to destroy this space passage."


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liu Mu''s eyes and others couldn''t help brightening, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes."In that case, what are we waiting for? I don''t believe that we can''t destroy this small space passage if we all join hands." Nearby, another half step research extreme situation strong person immediately said.


    "Yes


    "All of us, together, will definitely destroy this space passage and prevent the howling snake clan from invading the Shenwu kingdom!"


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s with everyone immediately.


    Seeing the appearance of the crowd, Chiyang Laozu finally couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "gentlemen, up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid that if we join hands, we may not be able to shake the space channel by half."


    "What?"


    "Brother Chiyang, didn''t you just say that as long as we join hands, we will have a chance to destroy this space passage. How can you say such a thing at the moment? What''s the meaning


    "That''s right, brother chiyun. If you know something, you may as well say it. Why are you so hesitant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people heard the words of Chiyang Laozu, but they couldn''t help saying it again. Some people have some dissatisfaction with him, but because of his strength, no one dares to say it in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the strength of the people who get through this space channel is at least strong in the void. Even if they gather the power of the whole Shenwu world, they can''t do anything to split the space channel."


    Finally, Chiyang Laozu told the truth.


    "What''s more, even if we join hands to destroy this space passage, it''s still easy to get through the second space channel or even the third space channel with the strength of the howling snake clan. What should we do then?"


    Later, the ancestor of Chiyang threw a basin of cold water on the people


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    As the old ancestor of Chiyang said, even if they were jointly able to destroy this space channel, with the strength of howling snake, they could break through the first space channel and naturally the second space channel.


    So even if they can destroy this space channel, it doesn''t help, and there is no effect for the whole howling snake race.


    "Is there really no hope?"


    The poem of Xiang murmured in a low voice.


    Her father died in this space passage. Now, howling snake people will invade the Shenwu world, and the first thing to do is black dragon city, but she has no way to stop it.


    Not only is it a poem ripple, but also on the face of others. It also shows a deep sense of powerlessness. The strength of the divine and martial arts is really too weak.


    "It''s not without hope..."


    Seeing the expression on the faces of the people, the father of Chiyang was also a little intolerable. Suddenly, in his mind, he could not help but show a figure, maybe, that person had the chance to change all this.


    "What?"


    "Brother Chiyang, you have hope for a while, and you have no hope for a while. Is there any hope or not, can you give a happy speech?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of the old father of Chiyang, others all said it all at once, but in the eyes, there were still some hopes.


    "Although the strength of the old man is not enough to destroy the space channel, he knows that there may be a person who can do this." "Said the father of Chiyang in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "Brother Chiyang is not joking. Now, the only one with strong research background in the whole world of divine and martial arts is you. If even your strength can not destroy the space channel, who else can do it?"


    "Is there any strength of people, which is stronger than brother Chiyang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the father of Chiyang, a group of strong people with half step research background were asked with doubts. The expression on his face was filled with incredible, some incredible looking at the father of Chiyang.


    What the ancient father of Chiyang said at this time is more difficult to believe for them than the power of gathering the gods and martial arts circles previously said before.


    Some even doubt that this will be the intention of Chiyang ancestors to say this, in order to give more hope to the powerful in the Shenwu world.


    "You must have known that my husband can break through the research realm. Thanks to the medicine made by a forefather, if the elder is willing to take the hand, maybe, there is still a line of vitality in the world of divine and martial arts."


    "The father of Chiyang said in a deep voice, without concealing it.


    "What? There are still people in the world of divine martial arts. You have more strength than brother Chiyang? Why have I never heard of strong people at this level


    "Please ask brother Chiyang, where is the elder brother, and please come to me quickly!"


    "Yes, maybe we can gather the power of the forefathers. I will fight with those who howl the snake people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people say that looking forward to looking at the father of Chiyang, it seems that the elder in the mouth of the father has been regarded as the only hope in their hearts at this time.


    "I don''t know where the old man is for the time being."


    The father of Chiyang heard the words and shook his head gently.


    The elder in his mouth is really Longhao. However, after the sky city was farewell, he had no news from Longhao. Therefore, he did not know where Longhao was at the moment.


    "What?"


    "Brother Chiyang, you said for so long, you can not find the trace of the previous generation. Is it not different from saying it in white?"


    "Yes!"


    "I can''t say that. If there is someone in the elder brother Chiyang, at least I have a chance to wait. But now where can I find the elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people can''t help saying again, for a while, no one can make a decision.


    "My predecessor, Shiyi asked, if you can tell the foreman some clues, maybe we can gather to find the trace of that foreman."


    Xiang Shiyi asked the father of Chiyang.


    "This..."


    Hearing the words of a poem Yi, Chiyang''s ancestors hesitated.


    Longhao is very clear about his strength, but from the beginning to the end, his temper to Longhao can not be understood thoroughly. If he speaks out the identity of Longhao in a hurry, once Longhao asks for guilt, he will not escape to die.


    However, after the poem Yi asked this sentence, all people''s eyes gathered on him again, which made him not only answer, but also not answer, but not good.


    br > is there any difficulty in saying that the elder generation? If so, Shiyi still hopes that the elder should not blame, it is the younger generation sudden. "It seems to see the mind of the red sun ancestor, Xiang Shiyi said again.


    "The whereabouts of that elder is uncertain. Even if I have never seen the real face of that elder, you may send someone to ask for some information about the moon god sect in the middle heaven."


    Red Yang ancestor light said.


    He did not directly say the identity of Long Hao, but revealed the moon god sect to Xiang Shiyi and others. After hearing the words, Xiang Shiyi''s face changed slightly.


    All of them are very clear about the moon god sect. Although it is also a large sect, in fact, the strength of the whole moon god sect is not too strong above the Shenwu world.


    How can they believe that such a clan has something to do with a big man who is even more terrible than the ancestor of Chiyang?


    "Thank you very much. Shiyi will send someone to yueshenzong."


    However, Xiang Shiyi''s eyes brightened a little at once when he heard his words. He quickly bowed his hands and said thanks to him. Anyway, he gave her a clue.


    With the present status of Chiyang Laozu, he is not likely to lie on such matters.


    "Remember, if you can''t find out about the elder, don''t be rash. Otherwise, I won''t be merciless." Seeing Xiang Shiyi''s plan to send someone to the moon god Pavilion, Chiyang Laozu immediately said.


    "Master, please don''t worry if you will be angry."


    Xiang Shiyi heard the speech and said in a hurry.


    She is intelligent and intelligent. Even if Chiyang Laozu doesn''t remind her, she also knows how to do it. Since yueshenzong is related to such big people, she will not collide.


    If not, it will only cause trouble to the upper body. I am afraid that when the time comes, the ancestor of Chiyang will let her pay a painful price.


    "Just understand."


    Hearing Xiang Shiyi''s words, Chiyang Laozu nodded gently, and the whole person was relieved


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    The elder in the mouth of the old ancestor of Chiyang was also the last hope in everyone''s heart.


    Although the Chiyang ancestor did not directly tell Xiang Shiyi and others about Long Hao''s identity, he revealed the moon god sect, and his heart was still worried.


    If Long Hao knew about his behavior, he would surely understand what he meant. If he really wanted to settle accounts, the first person to look for was himself.


    "I hope that person will not blame me..."


    After a long time, Chiyang Laozu sighed in his heart for a long time, and secretly thought that it was his last resort to inform the moon god sect of the information.


    Moreover, although he knew the identity of Long Hao, he could not find him. If he could find him, he would go to find him in person. Where is the trouble.


    The reason why he told Xiang Shiyi and others about yueshenzong was that long Hao was afraid to have a great connection with yueshenzong.


    But he was very clear in his heart that the reason why he saw the strange black flame in the sea was that the people of the Hunyuan sect moved the moon god Pavilion in the sky city at that time.


    The price is that the whole Hunyuan sect was destroyed, and his and Putuo ancestors'' lives were in the hands of Long Hao, which made them dare not have any idea about the moon god sect.


    Even the idea of revenge is not born.


    All this shows that long Hao is probably closely related to the moon god sect. If Long Hao really appears in the middle heaven, he will inevitably go to the moon god sect.


    "Boom


    Just when Chiyang Laozu and others were still thinking about where long Hao was, suddenly, a powerful and incomparable energy burst out from the space passage in the distance.


    "Boom


    The huge force shakes the whole space over the South China Sea, which is why the space is constantly shaking. Everyone is shocked and the look on their faces has changed greatly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Have those snake people of the wailing snake clan planned to attack the Shenwu Kingdom at this time?"


    "All ready to defend!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the terrible power fluctuation, the faces of the red sun ancestors and others all became dignified and incomparable, and the orders were immediately and continuously issued from their mouths.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just when everyone thought that the army of wailing snakes would rush out at this time, a black fog suddenly burst out of this space passage.


    Then, the black smoke rose directly into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. The whole South China Sea was once again in a state of silence.


    "What just happened?"


    "What is that black smoke? What a terrible smell. Is it the scouts sent by the wailing snake tribe to investigate the situation


    "Brother Chiyang, have you just seen clearly what the black smoke is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were puzzled and puzzled. Then they looked at the ancestor of Chiyang and asked curiously.


    "Brother Chiyang?"


    However, everyone did not expect that, just after the appearance of the black fog, the ancestor of Chiyang seemed to have lost his soul and fell into a state of dullness. He did not hear these people''s words at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I suddenly have something to deal with. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    A moment later, the old ancestor of Chiyang came back to the gods and said to the strong men around him. Then, his figure immediately rose to the sky and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chiyang?"


    "What happened?"


    "I guess it has something to do with the strange black fog just now. I''d better wait for brother Chiyang to come back and ask him later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone immediately guessed.


    Although they want to catch up with the Chiyang ancestors, they still have a long way to go even though they are the strong ones.


    Therefore, by the time they came back to God, the ancestor of Chiyang had already lost his sight. Even if they wanted to catch up with him, they couldn''t catch up with him.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the strength of Chiyang Laozu has reached the extreme level. If they rashly follow him, if they offend him, he may not be able to attack them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Chiyang Laozu''s speed was extremely fast, and he went to the distance rapidly. At the same time, his eyes were constantly looking for something around him. Soon, his eyes fell on a mountain.


    Later, Chiyang Laozu immediately ran his spiritual power to the peak at the fastest speed.


    At the top of the mountain, a figure is standing on the top of the mountain, standing with his hands on his back. It seems that he is waiting for someone. This is long Hao, who has just successfully escaped from the hand of ancestor Monti.Although with his strength, it is almost impossible for ancestor Monti to kill him in the secret sea area. Thanks to the Tianbei Shengyang pill, his ontological strength has broken through to the middle of chaos.


    However, with his strength, it is also impossible for him to kill ancestor Monti. Therefore, after finding out the strength of father Monti, Long Hao left the sea area without hesitation.


    At the moment when he appeared in the South Sea area, he had already felt the existence of ancestor Chiyang and other people. He directly sent a message to him with his spiritual consciousness, and then he came here.


    After hearing from Longhao, Chiyang Laozu didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Without hesitation, he left liumu and others and came here to look for Longhao.


    "Dragon Master long, I don''t know what you want me to do. "


    After he came to Longhao''s back, he asked in some embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to call him Longhao. Finally, he could only call himself a younger generation, for fear that he might infuriate him.


    What''s more, Long Hao didn''t show up early or late. However, after he said about the existence of yueshenzong, he immediately appeared and sent a message to him.


    This makes it difficult for the old man of Chiyang to think about it or not.


    "Let me tell you something about the situation of the Japanese God''s martial world in this period of time."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Long Hao didn''t feel that it was not suitable for him to call himself a younger generation in front of him. In terms of life span and his age, it was enough for him to be an eighteen generation ancestor.


    What''s more, his strength is far more than that of the Chiyang ancestor. Therefore, he can bear the voice of the elder Chiyang, but it is cheaper for him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    In the last life, as long Hao, many people wanted to get in touch with him. There was no way for them to get in touch with him. Therefore, it is not humiliating to say that the Chiyang ancestor took advantage of him.


    "I''ll tell you, master, during this period of time, the Shenwu world is no different. It''s just that there is an extra space channel above the South China Sea for the snake people of the howling snake people. I''m afraid a large army will be sent to attack the Shenwu kingdom."


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Chiyang Laozu didn''t dare to have any hesitation, so he quickly explained to Longhao.


    "For the howling snake clan, I have my own arrangements. Don''t worry. After I go back, I will let others leave. I just need to send people from black dragon city to pay attention to the situation at any time."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the whole heart of the old man of Chiyang was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the howling snake clan, which had made the whole Shenwu world in a state of anxiety, was so understatement that he said that he had made arrangements, which was quite incredible to him.


    However, in the face of Long Hao, he did not dare to have any doubts.


    Moreover, he also had some guesses in his heart that the black fog that had burst out of the space passage was probably Long Hao, but he still did not dare to ask Long Hao.


    "Compared with the howling snake clan, the magic beast is the most important thing. Send people to let people in the five regions pay attention to the situation of magic animals at any time. The last batch of magic animals that came to the world have not been completely eliminated."


    Long Hao said again.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Chiyang Laozu immediately nodded his head.


    However, for Long Hao''s words, this time he did not have the slightest doubt. Even he understood that compared with magic beasts, these howling snake people were nothing.


    And his heart is also clear, the last time appeared in the ice forest magic beast, is not completely eliminated.


    Even if he is good at hiding his soul, he can''t defend it.


    "OK, you can quit. Here are a batch of pills. You can leave one for yourself, and the rest will be distributed to the other half step extreme state of Shenwu world. All these people must be allowed to break through the extreme state within one month."


    Long Hao opened his mouth again, turned to look at the red sun old ancestor, gently waved his right hand, and handed over a bottle of nine grade pills to him. He was not worried that he would take the nine grade pills privately.


    "These are..."


    Seeing the bottle of pills that long Hao gave himself, the whole heart of Chi Yang ancestor couldn''t help beating violently. There were at least a dozen pills in the bottle Longhao gave him.


    And all of them are nine grade pills, which is the Zhenwu Poyuan pill he asked for from Long Hao.


    At the beginning, in order to ask Long Hao for a Zhenwu Poyuan pill, he almost exhausted all the savings of the Chiyang sect. Only then did he finally gather enough miraculous drugs.


    But I didn''t expect that at the moment, Long Hao threw him a full bottle directly. How big is the impact?


    Thank you very much


    After returning to the gods, the ancestor of Chiyang hastily gave a big gift to Long Hao. He didn''t understand that long Hao was probably to enhance the strength of the whole Shenwu world.


    And there''s no selfishness.


    With this kind of mind, the ancestor of Chiyang had great admiration for Long Hao. Although he could not guarantee that all people would be able to break through the extreme state, at least most people had no problem breaking through the extreme state with the help of Zhenwu Poyuan pill.


    Moreover, long haogei has given himself a Zhenwu Poyuan pill. With this Zhenwu Poyuan pill, his realm can completely break through to the level of double heaven in the extreme state.


    Therefore, his own heart is also extremely grateful to Long Hao.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Hao waved his hand at will and didn''t say much. At the moment, there are nearly a thousand nine grade pills in his hand. Therefore, he doesn''t care about dozens of Zhenwu pills to break yuan.


    These nine grade pills, even if he refined them all, would not improve his strength much.


    What he has to do now is to use the hand of the Chiyang ancestor to enhance the strength of the top powerful men in the Shenwu world again. This batch of Zhenwu Baoyuan pills is just the beginning.


    It is unrealistic for him to deal with all the magic beasts on his own. Therefore, what he can do now is to enhance the overall strength of the Shenwu world.


    Only in this way, when those magic beasts appear in the Shenwu world in large numbers, can the divine world have a certain resistance.


    However, after hearing Long Hao''s words, Chiyang Laozu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood behind Long Hao. The whole person looked like he wanted to say something but stopped. Long Hao frowned slightly.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m afraid someone has already rushed to yueshenzong to inquire about your information."After hesitating for a moment, Chiyang Laozu said with great trepidation.


    Once Long Hao returns to yueshenzong, the news comes from his mouth. Naturally, he can''t hide it from him. Therefore, it''s better to tell Long Hao directly in front of Long Hao.


    "No more."


    After hearing this, Long Hao''s face changed a little, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he said in a cold voice to the ancestor of Chiyang, who didn''t tell his identity directly, indicating that he still knew the importance.


    Otherwise, at the moment, the ancestor of Chiyang is dead.


    With his current strength, even a pig can break through to the extreme. However, like Loran, Shenwu world also needs a leader.


    And the first to break through the extreme state of Chiyang ancestors, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I will step down now."


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Chiyang Laozu was also relieved. He said to Long Hao in a hurry. He retreated cautiously and walked out several hundred meters before turning away.


    His heart is also very happy, although his actions let Long Hao not like, but also did not completely infuriate Long Hao, otherwise, I am afraid he has died at the moment.


    Therefore, he did not dare to do such a thing again.


    Looking at the jade bottles with more than 20 Zhenwu broken yuan pills in his hands, the heart of the old man of Chiyang couldn''t help beating violently, and the whole person was thirsty.


    If he refined all these pills by himself, he would be able to break through his realm directly to the later stage of the extreme state.


    However, this idea just came out of his mind and was immediately put out by him. Since long Hao gave him this bottle of pills, he was naturally not afraid of his embezzlement


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Therefore, don''t say that he was allowed to swallow pills privately. Even if he was asked to take one more pill at the moment, he did not have the courage.


    After the pill was put into the storage ring, Chiyang Laozu immediately returned to the South China Sea at the fastest speed. At the moment, the strong people in the whole South China Sea region seemed to have been waiting for the arrival of Chiyang Laozu.


    "Brother Chiyang is back!"


    Seeing the figure of Chiyang Laozu, someone immediately said excitedly that none of these people''s strength is not a half step study of the extremely strong. Before that, they were in the same realm as the old ancestor of Chiyang.


    It''s a pity that today''s Chiyang ancestor has become the ultimate state, but these people still stay at the level of half a step to study the extreme state. Therefore, their hearts are filled with some envy and jealousy.


    "I have kept you waiting. I have a piece of good news to tell you."


    He said in a deep voice, with a smile on his face, he landed steadily on the flying spirit boat, which made the people on the flying spirit boat very curious about him after hearing his words.


    "Brother Chiyang, I don''t know if you have any good news to tell me to wait?"


    "What brother Chiyang has seen before is not the elder you mentioned?"


    "Since it''s good news, brother Chiyang shouldn''t be selling tricks. Please tell me quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, other people are also talking to the old man of Chiyang, and those who are half exploring the extreme state dare not interrupt, but look at him curiously.


    "As you can guess, what I have just seen is the elder."


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Seriously?"


    "That''s great. I dare to ask brother Chiyang where the elder is now. Can we have the chance to meet with each other?"


    "I don''t know what the elder has to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the words of Chiyang Laozu, others immediately widened their eyes. They still remember that the elder was the only hope of the whole Shenwu world.


    Don''t worry


    Father Chiyang raised his hand and motioned for people to be quiet. When he saw no one to speak again, he said, "the elder asked me to tell you that the snake people of the howling snake clan have already made arrangements. We don''t need to worry about it. Let''s go back to our sect and pay attention to the traces of magic animals."


    "Compared with the howling snake clan, those magic beasts are our real enemies. Please don''t be careless. If you find any sign, you must immediately investigate."


    Chiyang Laozu said slowly.


    "Brother Chiyang, what you said is true. Is that really what you said? We really don''t have to worry about these howling snake people? "


    Someone immediately asked.


    Other people''s eyes, also can''t help but fall on the body of the red sun ancestor, want to get a definite answer.


    Because of the sudden emergence of this space passage above the South China Sea, all the powerful men in the Shenwu world have been in a state of fear. They simply do not believe that anyone can solve this problem so easily.


    "What I can say is that the elder''s strength is much better than mine. I don''t know what the specific state is. If the elder can''t solve the problem, then no one in the whole Shenwu world can solve this problem."


    Red sun old ancestor deep voice said, the look on his face seems to be because of people''s query and feel some displeasure.


    "Brother Chiyang, don''t be angry. We are just worried about the safety of the Shenwu world. We have no other meaning. It''s a pity that we have no chance to meet the elder." Someone immediately exclaimed.


    Although other people did not speak, but the look on their faces, but also expressed the same meaning.


    "What about the space passage here?"


    Someone asked again.


    "There is no need for us to ask about this matter. The elder is free to arrange. We just need to follow the instructions of our predecessors. Now there are snake people of the howling snake clan in front of the Shenwu world, and then there are magic animals far away from the boundary. We need to unite as one to make Shenwu world survive this crisis."


    The old ancestor of Chiyang said in a deep voice.


    "At these times, we will do our best to protect the safety of the Shenwu kingdom."


    Hearing the words of the old father of Chiyang, other people echoed the way. At this time, if the major sects of the Shenwu kingdom had to fight with each other, the whole Shenwu kingdom would be destroyed in their hands sooner or later.


    "Good."


    After hearing this, the whole person immediately nodded with satisfaction, looked at Xiang Shiyi, and said, "little girl, now, the black dragon city is in charge of you. There is no need for us to intervene in the howling of the snake tribe. However, you must send someone to take good care of the signs of the South Sea area. If there is any abnormality, you must contact me immediately. This is the meaning of that elder. Do you understand £¿¡±


    "The younger generation will not fail to live up to the great expectations of our predecessors."Hearing the solemn words of Chiyang Laozu, Xiang Shiyi also said in a hurry, with some excited look on his face.


    "Good."


    With Xiang Shiyi''s words, the whole person of the old ancestor of Chiyang was relieved. He looked at the group of people around him who were studying the extreme situation. With a slight squint in his eyes and a move in his right hand, the jade bottle containing Zhenwu Baoyuan pill appeared in his hand.


    "In addition, there is another good news, that is, the elder gave me a bottle of pills, and asked me to distribute them to you on his behalf. Everyone who studies the most advanced situation in half a step can get one."


    Chiyang Laozu slowly opened his mouth.


    "Pills?"


    "What kind of pills?"


    "Is it only half-way study of the most powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were very curious when they heard the words of the ancestor of Chiyang. However, many people were disappointed when they knew that only half a step could get the pill.


    "Zhenwu breaks the yuan pill."


    Looking at the curious eyes of a group of people who are studying the extreme situation around him, the ancestor of Chiyang doesn''t buy the pass. With a wave of his right hand, every grain of Zhenwu Poyuan pill flies out of the jade bottle and floats in front of a group of people who are studying the extreme situation.


    "Zhenwu breaks yuan Dan!"


    "It''s really Zhenwu breaking yuan pill!"


    "That elder is too generous, isn''t it? It''s Jiupin pill. It''s just for nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around, looking at this one Zhenwu broken yuan Dan floating in front of you, many people suddenly showed their unbelievable eyes, and some even doubted whether they were dreaming.


    This is a nine grade pill!


    It''s also a top-notch pill of nine grades. Many people are afraid that they can''t get this Zhenwu Poyuan pill with all their resources. However, some people gave them these pills for nothing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Looking at the pieces of Zhenwu breaking yuan pills, many powerful people in Shenwu state couldn''t help taking a deep breath and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They looked at all of you and looked at them half step by step. They were envious of each other.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t need to tell you more about the intention of the elder who gave these Zhenwu Poyuan pills to you. Don''t let that elder down."


    The old man of Chiyang opened his mouth slowly again.


    "Brother Chiyang, don''t worry. We will live up to the wishes of our predecessors. After returning to our ancestral home, we will immediately shut down and will not break through the extreme state of study and vow not to leave the pass." If there is a half step to the extreme, the strong will swear at once.


    "Brother Chiyang, please thank you for us. If the elder has any request, we will certainly try our best to fulfill the elder''s instructions."


    At this time, many other people, who are studying the extreme situation, began to speak one after another.


    "I will pass on your wishes to the elder. However, you still need to break through the extreme situation as soon as possible. I wish you all success in breaking through this situation in advance."


    Said the ancestor of Chiyang.


    "Good!"


    "Thank you for your good words, brother Chiyang."


    Thank you very much for Dan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the speech, others couldn''t help but open their mouths one after another. Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and their expression was extremely excited.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, Long Hao did not stop at all after he separated from the old man of Chiyang, and went directly to the middle heaven.


    Although the distance between the southern and the central regions is very far away, it only takes only half an hour to go from the south to the middle with the strength of Long Hao.


    Soon, Long Hao''s figure has appeared in the sky above the middle heaven.


    After locking in the location of yueshenzong, Long Hao did not stop, but went directly to the location of yueshenzong. After a while, Longhao''s figure had already appeared in the sky of yueshenzong.


    As the spirit consciousness shrouds, Gu Shenyin''s position is immediately found by Long Hao.


    At this moment, in a cave in the back mountain of yueshenzong, Gu Shenyin sits cross legged and sits on a huge spiritual stone bed in the central area of the cave. With the cultivation of Gu Shenyin, the pure aura is constantly swallowed up.


    This cave was originally the master of yueshenzong, that is, the cave cultivated by Gu Shenyin. However, with the exposure of Gu Shenyin''s strength, now it is under the control of Gu Shenyin.


    Under this spirit stone bed, there is a spiritual spring. It is precisely because of this eye that this cave is the best cultivation cave of the whole moon god sect.


    Now, Gu Shenyin''s state has broken through to the peak of Shenwu state''s triple heaven. At the moment, Gu Shenyin is pounding the fourth heaven of Shenwu state. From time to time, a powerful breath emerges from her.


    "Poof!"


    A moment later, a mouthful of blood spurted out of Gu Shenyin''s mouth. The breath of the whole person was also immediately released, and the look on his face became extremely weak.


    "Still can''t break through?"


    Gu Shenyin has some reluctance in her eyes. This is the third time that she has attacked the state of the four heaven of Shenwu state, but she has not broken the state successfully every time.


    "No, we have to break through the four heavens of Shenwu state."


    A moment later, Gu Shenyin''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. After wiping the latest blood, the whole person used the skill again, and the breath of the triple heaven strong in the Shenwu state erupted from Gu Shenyin again.


    "If you do this, you will not only be unable to break the state, but will damage your meridians, and the gain will not be worth the loss."


    At this time, a voice suddenly passed into Gu Shenyin''s ear.


    "Who is it?"


    Gu Shenyin''s face suddenly changed slightly. She immediately turned around and looked behind her. You know, there are layers of prohibitions outside her closed cave. Even those who are at the top of Shenwu state can''t enter it quietly.


    As Gu Shenyin turns around, the figure of Long Hao also appears in front of Gu Shenyin. I don''t know when, Long Hao has entered the cave.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Shenyin did not feel it.


    This makes Gu Shenyin rub his eyes, some can''t believe looking at the figure in front of her, since long Hao left that day, her heart has been concerned about Long Hao.


    Moreover, when the Hunyuan sect was destroyed, the Chiyang ancestor and the Putuo clan ancestor visited the house in person, and offered numerous miraculous medicines to make amends. Gu Shenyin understood that all this was probably related to Long Hao.


    That is to say, when the strong Hunyuan Zong intruded into the moon god Pavilion, I''m afraid Long Hao had all seen it, but he didn''t show up.


    "Is it really you?"


    Gu Shenyin asked in disbelief. The sudden appearance of Long Hao is just like a dream to her.


    "It''s the real one."


    Long Hao said in a flat tone.However, before long Hao''s words fell into his voice, a beautiful shadow had already poured into his arms. His arms just hugged Long Hao''s body, as if he were afraid of Long Hao''s escape.


    "With your current strength, the realm has not been consolidated. If you force a breakthrough, it will not only not succeed, but also damage the foundation."


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment. He also stretched out his arms and held Gu Shenyin gently. He said in a soft voice in Gu Shenyin''s ear, which made the arms he held him tight.


    Although Gu Shenyin''s state has reached the peak of the triple heaven of Shenwu state, because of the speed of breakthrough, she has reached the level of breaking through the state, but her foundation can''t do it at all.


    With Long Hao''s strength, the reason is easy to find out.


    "I..."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Gu Shenyin''s red lips are slightly open, and the whole person''s eyes are slightly aggrieved. She doesn''t answer what Long Hao said at the moment. Now she just wants to hold the man in front of her.


    In her heart, she naturally understood what Long Hao said, but with the news of the wailing snake tribe, she had to force herself to break through a higher realm as soon as possible.


    Now in the whole yueshenzong, only she and Xia you are the strong ones above the Shenwu realm. Once the snake people of the wailing snake tribe invade the Shenwu realm, they will not be able to keep the yueshenzong.


    "I will help you break through the four heaven of Shenwu world now."


    Long Hao''s voice rings again.


    The next moment, before Gu Shenyin could react, the whole person was picked up by Long Hao and pressed her delicate body on the spiritual stone bed where she had practiced before. The cold touch immediately hit Gu Shenyin''s whole body


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Half a month passed.


    Yueshenzong, youzhutan.


    At the moment, Longhao and Gu Shenyin are standing on the Bank of Youzhu lake. The blue water reflects their figures. The lush Youzhu around them releases a strong aura, making this area one of the places with the strongest aura of the whole Yueshen sect.


    Youzhutan was originally the place where Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong, was closed to practice on weekdays. On the other side of youzhutan, there is a cave, and there is also a spiritual eye in the cave.


    In fact, a lot of aura of the Youzhu lake is overflowing from this place.


    Now Xia you is in this cave to close down.


    "Xia you hasn''t broken through the eight heaven of Shenwu state yet?"


    Long Hao looks at Xia you''s cave and asks Gu Shenyin in a flat voice. It has been a full year since Xia you''s last closed door practice.


    For such a long time, they haven''t broken through yet. These talents are really low.


    If you can reach the top level of martial arts, you won''t be able to break through the level of heaven.


    "Well."


    Gu Shenyin nodded gently, with some worries in his eyes, and said: "the time limit of the old ancestor is approaching. If the breakthrough is not successful this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a second breakthrough opportunity."


    "After I leave, ask him to go out of the pass. In his present state, even if you give him another year, it is impossible for him to make a breakthrough. Here is a pill. If you give it to him, it depends on his own nature."


    Long Hao said that at the same time, he handed a Jiupin pill to Gu Shenyin. The Jiupin pill was not Zhenwu Poyuan pill, but it had a wonderful effect on breaking through the small realm.


    Although he also has the strength to directly help Xia you break through the realm of the eight heaven of Shenwu state, he has no such plan.


    "Good."


    Gu Shenyin hears the speech, after taking the pill, she gently nods. For Long Hao to leave again, her heart has already had the expected results.


    Therefore, her heart did not have the slightest surprise, but in the eyes was full of reluctant.


    In this half month, her state of mind has also successfully broken through to the state of the four heaven of Shenwu state, and the problem of unstable foundation caused by her body breaking through too fast has also been solved by Long Hao.


    With the strength of Gu Shenyin, even in the face of the attack of the five powerful men in the Shenwu state, he also has certain means of fighting.


    "Aren''t you going to meet Mr. Ouyang Dan?"


    Gu Shenyin asked Longhao.


    "Ouyang Dan?"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows slightly picked. If Gu Shenyin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten the existence of Ouyang Dan, but after thinking for a moment, he shook his head.


    "Forget it, I still have other things to deal with. Then you can give him a nine point barrier breaking pill, and let him stay in the moon god sect. I say this is my order."


    Long Hao said directly.


    The reason why he let Ouyang Dan become Gu Shenyin''s protector at the beginning was to protect Gu Shenyin''s successful breakthrough into Shenwu state.


    But now Gu Shenyin''s strength has not only broken through to the Shenwu state, but also reached the strength of the four heaven of Shenwu state. Now the strength has far exceeded Ouyang Dan.


    So, naturally, this protector is no longer needed.


    But now that Gu Shenyin has mentioned it, he still decides to give Ouyang Dan a fortune, a nine grade barrier breaking pill. Although it''s not a top-level pill, it''s enough for Ouyang Dan to study it.


    If Ouyang Dan can study this nine grade barrier breaking pill thoroughly, then the strength will certainly rise greatly. But how much you can understand is still Ouyang Dan''s own ability.


    Of course, the premise is that Ouyang Dan must stay in yueshenzong.


    Although he arranged a Lolan in the howling snake tribe, it is not easy for him to be in the current situation of the howling snake tribe. It is not known whether there will be any accident.


    If Loran really can''t stabilize the current situation of the howling snake clan, or even die directly in the internal strife of the wailing snake clan, those snake people of the wailing snake clan will surely attack the Shenwu kingdom.


    At that time, the Shenwu world would be in chaos, and yueshenzong, as a large sect in the middle heaven, would bear the brunt.


    However, with the current situation of yueshenzong, not to mention resisting the attack of wailing snake tribe, I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect oneself. Therefore, if Ouyang Dan can stay in yueshenzong, it will certainly increase the strength of yueshenzong.


    Even if there is no howling snake clan or the threat of magic beasts, Ouyang Dan will stay in the moon god sect, and there will be a so-called Dan alchemist sitting in the seat, which will greatly increase the strength of yueshenzong.


    This is the reason why Long Hao asked Gu Shenyin to do so. After all, he was only thinking about Gu Shenyin.


    Although he planned to leave yueshenzong this time, he had already handed over many pills to Gu Shenyin. Among them, the number of eight grade pills alone was countless, which was enough to make the whole yueshenzong''s strength soar.In addition, he also gave Gu Shenyin dozens of nine grade pills and several chaos level pills. However, these pills were all reserved for Gu Shenyin''s personal use.


    If he gave a large number of top-level pills to Gu Shenyin and asked Gu Shenyin to give them to the strong men of yueshenzong, the news would inevitably cause some troubles to the yueshenzong.


    However, there is no such problem with eight grade pills. There is a alchemist at the level of Danshen. No one would think that these eight grade pills were actually given by Long Hao.


    What''s more, now the strength of yueshenzong, not to mention nine grade pills, even eight grade pills, are a little wasted.


    Therefore, the nine grade pills and chaos level pills are actually prepared for Gu Shenyin himself. With Gu Shenyin''s qualification and the assistance of these pills, it will not be long before he can break through to the later stage of Shenwu state and even the extreme state.


    "Where are you going after you leave yueshenzong?"


    Gu Shenyin asked, curious about Long Hao.


    "Northern heaven."


    Long Hao didn''t hide anything. The next place he was going to go was the ice forest.


    "Northern heaven?"


    Gu Shenyin was a little surprised. She had guessed that long Hao would return to the East sky region, but she didn''t expect long Hao to return to the ice forest. The result was quite unexpected.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded and said, "there are still some things to deal with in the northern sky."


    With that, Long Hao''s eyes slightly released a touch of cold light.


    Before that, his strength wanted to deal with the matter, but there was still a little trouble, so he left it alone. But now that his noumenon has broken through to the middle stage of chaos, it''s time to return to the northern sky to remove this hidden danger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    North sky, cold forest.


    After spending half a day with Gu Shenyin, Long Hao left yueshenzong and went to the northern heaven.


    As for the specific reason for going to the northern heaven region, Long Hao did not tell Gu Shenyin.


    At the moment, Long Hao is standing on a mountain forest. His eyes are calm and staring at the ice forest below. The two huge fierce beasts are fighting fiercely. They are roaring and roaring incessantly.


    "Roar!"


    The huge roar was so deafening that many ice peaks around it collapsed directly under the roar, which was of great power.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The two fierce beasts did not have any unnecessary tricks. They were the most primitive and fierce fighting. Each time they fought each other, they made the whole earth tremble tremendously.


    The strength of these two fierce beasts has reached the level of terror of nine level fierce beasts.


    One of them was the Saber Toothed white tiger that long Hao had taken over. After more than half a year''s accumulation, the Saber Toothed white tiger has grown into a powerful nine level fierce beast.


    All over the body, are covered with numerous scars, obviously often fight with other top fierce beasts.


    The other fierce beast is a black bear with a height of nearly 10 meters. All over his body, he exudes a terrifying and powerful evil spirit, which is extremely ferocious.


    This black bear was the only one in the entire cold forest to break through the existence of the Ninth level fierce beast.


    And after half a year, now the strength of this black bear has become more powerful, and now it has become the unique king of the entire ice forest.


    However, the Saber Toothed white tiger is also not small. Now it is more than 10 meters long and 45 meters high. The existence of these two extremely fierce beasts is just like two hills.


    "Roar!"


    The fight between the two terrifying beasts made the low-level ferocious beasts within a radius of 100 miles have already escaped. For those low-level fierce beasts, even the roar of these high-level fierce beasts can not be resisted.


    However, at the moment, the two powerful fierce beasts did not notice that the fight between them all fell into the eyes of Long Hao.


    "Blood has awakened 70%, good."


    Long Hao''s eyes calmly watched the Saber Toothed white tiger and the giant black bear''s fight, the voice murmured.


    The reason why he took over the Saber Toothed white tiger at first was that it was the blood of the white tiger. Now the Saber Toothed white tiger has awakened to 70% of its blood.


    It won''t be long before we fully awaken the blood of the white tiger. At that time, the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger will only soar again.


    However, the blood of the Saber Toothed white tiger, after all, has not yet fully awakened. In addition, it has just broken through the Ninth level fierce beast, and it has played against the black bear. Obviously, it is not the black bear''s opponent.


    Although the fight between the two is extremely fierce, it can be seen from Long Hao''s perspective that as long as the battle continues for a period of time, the Saber Toothed white tiger will be defeated.


    Long Hao was not surprised by the result.


    The Saber Toothed white tiger is only the early stage of the Ninth level fierce beast, and the strength of this black bear has reached the peak of the Ninth level fierce beast in the early stage. Therefore, the Saber Toothed white tiger is not the opponent of this black bear, and it is normal.


    If this Saber Toothed white tiger''s blood force can be awakened 10% more, it will not have a chance to win in front of this black bear.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, after the two horrible beasts fought again for half an hour, with the Saber Toothed white tiger''s physical strength gradually exhausted, the black bear finally caught the flaw.


    A bear''s claw, which is extremely sharp, is directly swung out and patted on the side of the Saber Toothed white tiger. On the side of the Saber Toothed white tiger, several ferocious claw marks are left. The bones are visible and the blood of the tiger is flying.


    The huge force also flew the Saber Toothed white tiger''s body with one claw and smashed it on a small hill in the distance, directly destroying the whole hill.


    And the surrounding ice forest, under the impact of such forces, is vulnerable, has long been on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger also gave out a roar of pain. After being hit on the ground, it immediately stood up and rushed to the black bear again.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the Saber Toothed white tiger still dares to rush towards him, the black bear was immediately angry, as if his majesty had been provoked. Two bear claws constantly slapped his chest, making a dull sound to express his anger.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the black bear also jumped up from the ground and rushed at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    However, at this moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly turned around. The tail of the tiger swept directly on the black bear and swept the bear out in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The black bear''s figure was swept out and directly knocked down a piece of ice forest in the rear. The figure also became extremely embarrassed."Roar!"


    A huge roar came out of the mouth of the black bear. Then two giant bear palms directly grabbed a half meter diameter and more than 10 meters long ice wood on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The black bear rounds the ice wood, and sweeps it directly towards the white tiger, and smashes it on the body of the white tiger. The whole ice tree is destroyed by the anti shock force.


    "Bang!"


    However, after the attack, the white tiger, with its huge body, was once again hit by the black bear hundreds of meters away, and it was very embarrassed. It was almost difficult to stand up.


    "Roar!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black bear rushed to the white tiger with the blade teeth without hesitation, and swung an ice wood from the ground again. Therefore, the technique was repeated. The huge body jumped up directly and hit the white tiger with the blade tooth which had not yet stood up.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as the ice wood was about to fall on the head of the white tiger with sword teeth, the body of the black bear was at this moment, and was severely blown out by a terrible and awesome force.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body, directly and severely hit the ground, on its chest, appeared a huge hole, only a blow, then died on the ground.


    And Longhao figure, also at this moment, directly appeared in front of the white tiger, looking at the blade tooth white tiger calmly, not much said.


    If he didn''t directly take the hand, he killed the black bear. With the strength of this black bear, if the black bear was shot on the white tiger, it would kill the white tiger in a moment, and there was no chance of life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "Roar!"


    The moment Long Hao appeared beside the Saber Toothed white tiger, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately felt the breath of Long Hao, and immediately got up from the ground and gave a low excited roar to Long Hao. Then, his forehead gently rubbed against Long Hao''s arm.


    "Not bad."


    Seeing the action of the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao finally praised the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to have been praised by Long Hao. The Saber Toothed white tiger immediately cheered up and made a few long screams again. The sound was continuously transmitted to the distance, making many low-level fierce beasts shiver and crawl on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Then. The Saber Toothed white tiger came to Long Hao again and rubbed him gently. After that, a pair of huge tiger eyes looked greedily at the body of the black bear in the distance.


    However, without Long Hao''s permission, this Saber Toothed white tiger, in front of Long Hao at the moment, does not dare to act rashly.


    "Go ahead."


    Long Hao said faintly. He naturally understood what the Saber Toothed white tiger wanted to do.


    If the Saber Toothed white tiger wants to quickly awaken its blood vessels, it needs to replenish a lot of flesh and blood energy. However, the blood and flesh energy in ordinary fierce animals can hardly bring any effect to it.


    However, the black bear, as a nine level fierce beast, contains enough flesh and blood energy to make the Saber Toothed white tiger get a lot of supplement.


    "Roar!"


    After getting long Hao''s approval, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately roared, jumped to the body of the black bear without hesitation, and immediately opened a big mouth and continued to bite.


    Every time I swallow a piece of the black bear''s flesh and blood, the breath of the Saber Toothed white tiger recovers a lot. In the end, the breath of the Saber Toothed white tiger becomes more and more powerful.


    "Roar!"


    Half an hour later, the body of the black bear, the size of a hill, was immediately eaten by the Saber Toothed white tiger, leaving only a skeleton and remaining on the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Hao took a look at the skeleton of the Saber Toothed white tiger, then shook his head gently. The whole person jumped lightly and directly onto the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger and sat cross legged.


    After pointing out a direction for the Saber Toothed white tiger, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately headed for the direction pointed by Long Hao, leaping hundreds of meters at each step.


    As for the skeleton of this nine step black bear, Long Hao even takes a look at it.


    Although the skeleton of the black bear is also a rare top-level weapon refining material for Jiupin spirit weapon, it is only limited to ordinary practitioners, and it is no longer attractive to Long Hao.


    Only a moment later, the figure of Long Hao and the Saber Toothed white tiger has disappeared in the cold forest, and no one can see any more.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hanjianzong.


    At the moment, the gate where the hanjianzong is located is closed, and the protective array of the clan gate has been started. The huge defense shield covers the whole hanjianzong.


    Around the sect, several disciples of the cold sword sect were patrolling around from time to time, but their faces were pale and there was a lot of panic in their looks.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the whole ground of hanjianzong suddenly heard a dull and powerful sound. The whole ground of hanjianzong started shaking at this moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless disciples of the cold sword sect flew out of the sect, their faces were scared and some were frightened.


    "What happened?"


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "What is the sword?" Zong said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless disciples of hanjianzong said in panic. Some even started to sweat.


    Soon, a huge Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly appeared in front of the disciples of hanjianzong. At the moment of seeing the Saber Toothed white tiger, someone was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Sword Saber Toothed white tiger


    "Nine level fierce beast!"


    "I heard that a Saber Toothed white tiger appeared in the cold ice forest. I didn''t expect it was true. However, how could this animal suddenly come to Hanjian sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of hanjianzong are terrified. This is the Ninth level fierce beast. Even if they try their best, they will not be able to resist the attack of the white tiger.


    At a time when everyone was in panic, the white saber toothed tiger stopped directly in front of the gate of hanjianzong. The tiger''s eyes kept scanning the disciples of hanjianzong, as if they were choosing food.


    This scene made many disciples of the cold sword sect feel numb."Look, is there still a man sitting on the Saber Toothed white tiger?"


    "It''s like He''s really a man. He looks familiar. "


    "I remember, it''s master dragon. My God, am I dazzled? Master long, how could I be with this nine step Saber Toothed white tiger? Wait Master long, Saber Toothed white tiger, I see. This Saber Toothed white tiger is not the mount of master long at the beginning? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Long Hao entered the ice forest, he made contact with many disciples of Hanjian sect.


    In other words, because of Long Hao''s status as an alchemist, most of the disciples of hanjianzong met with him intentionally or unintentionally to win his favor.


    At that time, many people naturally saw the scene that long Hao rode away on the Saber Toothed white tiger. It was only the Saber Toothed white tiger at that time that it was only a seven level fierce beast.


    How long has this just passed, it has become a nine level fierce beast, which is too exaggerated.


    However, this also makes many disciples of the cold sword sect around them envious.


    In their opinion, Long Hao has a nine level fierce beast as his mount. In the whole Shenwu world, who else will be his opponent? As a man of cultivation, who doesn''t want to have a nine level fierce beast as a mount?


    But how many are the nine level ferocious beasts in the whole Shenwu world?


    Therefore, although these disciples of Hanjian sect envied, they did not have any jealousy. They were just curious. What was the purpose of Long Hao''s coming to Hanjian Sect on a Saber Toothed white tiger.


    At the same time, ye Ying, the leader of Hanjian sect, also appeared in front of the public. A large number of disciples of Hanjian sect immediately gave way to Ye Ying.


    "Dragon brothers?"


    Looking at Long Hao''s appearance, ye Ying''s eyes flashed with surprise. She looked at the Saber Toothed white tiger under Long Hao with some fear in her eyes. Then she immediately covered her face with a smile and walked towards Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "Ha ha, Lord Ye, long time no see."


    Long Hao also chuckled. He jumped off the Saber Toothed white tiger and walked directly to the mountain gate. He also chuckled at Ye Ying. He only looked at Ye Ying, which was a little more strange.


    Ye Ying immediately opened hanjianzong''s protective array and opened the gate to welcome Long Hao into the gate.


    "Why do brothers long think of this sect like this?"


    It seems to be aware of the strangeness in Longhao''s eyes. Ye Ying is stunned for a moment and asks Longhao immediately.


    "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen Lord Ye for a long time. I suddenly feel much more intimate."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "I am very happy to see the Dragon brothers. Today, when the Dragon brothers come to our Hanjian sect, they must stay for a long time to repay their gift of Dan."


    Ye Ying said immediately.


    The reason why the old ancestor of hanjianzong was able to recover was thanks to the Jiupin pill made by Long Hao. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to protect his life, let alone recover.


    "Well, this time, I was going to stay in Hanjian sect for more time. If I disturb you, I hope ye Zongzhu Haihan."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "If the Dragon brothers are willing to stay in hanjianzong forever, there will be no problem." Ye Ying immediately said, and then looked again at the sword toothed white tiger outside the mountain gate and asked, "brother dragon, will your mount not follow you into the zongmen?"


    "No, just leave it outside."


    Long Hao said, and then waved to the Saber Toothed white tiger. When the white tiger saw this, he immediately turned around and disappeared in front of everyone. All the disciples of the cold sword sect could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even if they knew that the Saber Toothed white tiger was long Hao''s mount and would not pose any threat to the Han sword sect, they still felt a little panic when they saw such a huge thing here.


    "Well, in that case, we will close the mountain gate."


    Ye Ying said faintly. The whole person seemed to be relieved. Then he led long Hao to the hall of hanjianzong. At the same time, several elders of hanjianzong appeared in front of Longhao.


    "Master long, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I come to hanjianzong today and respect my teacher? But I came to the northern heaven with you?"


    Qiu Jun immediately asked.


    "Only the next one."


    Long Hao immediately said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Qiu Jun was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he said to Longhao, "it''s a pity that I thought I would be lucky to see my teacher today."


    "Ha ha."


    Long Hao gave a faint smile and did not say much. He looked at the elders of the cold sword sect around him calmly, and the corners of his mouth gradually drew up a trace of radian.


    "Patriarch ye, why did Hanjian sect close down the clan gate and even open the big array of protecting clan? What happened?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell the Dragon brothers in detail later. It''s getting late today. I''ll hold a banquet for the Dragon brothers first, so that they can have a good reception."


    Ye Ying said immediately.


    "Well, in this case, it will trouble patriarch Ye."


    Long Hao laughs and doesn''t ask.


    "Somebody, take brother long to listen to Fengyuan first."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Ying immediately called out, and a disciple of the holy martial realm of the Han Jianzong immediately appeared in front of Ye Ying and others with a respectful look.


    "Dragon master, please."


    The disciple immediately made a gesture of invitation to Long Hao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded his head gently and immediately left behind the disciple of Shengwu realm. Ye Ying and Qiu Jun all watched Longhao''s departure with calm eyes.


    "Master long, here is the listening wind garden. If there is any need, just call out and someone will prepare for you."


    After taking long Hao into the Tingfeng garden, the disciple of Shengwu state immediately said to Longhao.


    "Thank you very much."


    After taking a look at the situation around him, Long Hao gently nodded. His expression on his face seemed to be quite satisfied with the environment inside.


    "This is what I should do. In the cold forest, thanks to the seven grade barrier breaking pill made by master long for me, I was lucky to break through the holy martial realm. What else can master long do for me? I will arrange it for master long."


    The disciple said immediately.


    "It''s OK."


    Long Hao immediately shook his head. He had no impression on the alchemy of this disciple of Hanjian sect. At first, he helped many disciples of Hanjian sect refine pills in the cold forest.


    It''s impossible for everyone to remember.


    "So, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, please call me."


    On hearing this, the disciple immediately said that although he had already broken through the Shengwu realm, his gratitude to Longhao was not false. Long Hao could see that."Good."


    Long Hao nodded. Just as the disciple was about to turn around, he immediately stopped the disciple.


    "What else does Master long need?"


    The disciple of Shengwu immediately doubted.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little curious. Why did Han Jianzong close the mountain gate and start the big protective sect formation? Do you know what happened


    Long Hao asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, the disciple of Shengwu state immediately became hesitant.


    "Why, it''s not convenient to say it?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "It''s not. It''s just the order of the patriarch. It''s strictly forbidden to tell outsiders about this. But master long is not an outsider. It''s OK to tell master long about it." The disciple said in a hurry.


    Long Hao did not interrupt the disciple''s words. He looked at the disciple calmly.


    "There may be a magic beast sneaking into the cold sword sect."


    Later, the disciple of Shengwu state immediately vomited a heavy message to Long Hao. When he mentioned the magic beast, his face began to turn pale.


    "Many disciples have been killed by this magical beast. Every once in a while, a senior brother has been killed by a vicious hand. In order to prevent the magic beast from escaping, the patriarch has opened the grand array of protecting the clan. Everyone is allowed to enter but not to leave."


    The disciple said.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, looked at the disciple of Shengwu realm and said, "well, if I want to go out now, can''t I leave?"


    "Yes."


    Long Hao''s question made the expression on his face slightly embarrassed, but he still nodded to Long Hao and admitted it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "But master long, if you want to leave, as you are, you just need to say to the Lord, who will certainly allow you to leave." Later, the disciple of Shengwu realm said again.


    It''s just that this sentence, even the Shengwu realm disciple himself, has no confidence.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing this disciple''s words, Long Hao chuckled and said, "it''s OK. I''m just asking casually. You don''t have to think too much about it. Tell me when did you find that there might be magic beasts hidden in the cold sword sect?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, the disciple of Shengwu realm thought for a while and then said, "it''s been several months, but the ancestor has already passed the pass. It''s only a matter of time before we want to find the magic beast."


    The disciple of hanjianzong then said that he had great confidence in his ancestors.


    "Cough..."


    However, at this time, a cough suddenly came from the hearing wind garden, which made the disciple of Shengwu realm startled. He quickly turned around and looked behind him. Ye Ying, the leader of Hanjian sect, did not know when he came to Tingfeng garden.


    What the disciple of Shengwu realm said just now fell into Ye Ying''s ears, which made Ye Ying''s eyes fixed on the disciple.


    "Lord."


    Seeing ye Ying, the disciple of Shengwu state said quickly, his face was pale. All the things he told Longhao at the moment were strictly forbidden by Ye Ying.


    "How did master ye come here?"


    Long Hao also saw the expression on the face of the disciple of Shengwu state. Then he looked at Ye Ying and asked with a soft smile.


    The expression on Ye Ying''s face was restrained. He turned to look at Long Hao and said, "brother long, I''m here to inform you that the reception banquet is ready. You and I will go together."


    "Good."


    Long Hao gently nodded and said, "that''s the master of Lao Ye."


    "Where."


    Ye Ying waved his hands and walked directly by the disciple of Shengwu realm. After the two figures completely disappeared, the disciple was relieved.


    "Master ye, I have just heard that there seems to be a magical beast in your clan?"


    Long Hao goes to Ye Ying and asks.


    "Not bad."


    This time, ye Ying didn''t hide anything. Instead, he accepted it directly. Then he solemnly said to Long Hao, "but brother long, please rest assured. Now we have mastered some rules of this magical beast. It won''t be long before we can find this animal."


    "That''s good."


    After hearing Ye Ying''s words, Long Hao nodded gently.


    Following Ye Ying, they come to a courtyard directly. The strong men of Hanjian sect have been waiting in this courtyard for a long time. When they see the two coming, they are courteous.


    "Brother dragon, please sit down."


    Ye Ying immediately assigned a place to Longhao and said to him that it was full of all kinds of spiritual fruits and good wine. It was full of aura and aroma. It was obviously quite attentive.


    "Good."


    After a look, Long Hao sits down in the seat designated by Ye Ying. After seeing Long Hao sit down, the other strong men of hanjianzong sit down and propose a toast to Longhao.


    The whole banquet lasted for several hours.


    "Brother long, you are wronged to live in Tingfeng garden for a short time. When you are alone at night, don''t go out. After the animal is put to death, you can take brother long Haosheng to enjoy the different places of our cold sword sect."


    After the banquet, ye Ying gets up and says to Long Hao in an air of guilt for not being able to entertain him well.


    "Where is ye Zongzhu? As the top sect in the northern heaven region, Guizong has all kinds of delicious fruits to taste. What''s wrong?" Long Hao heard the speech and said politely.


    However, from ye Ying''s words, Long Hao also heard it. Ye Ying clearly wanted to keep him in hanjianzong.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Long Hao went back to Tingfeng garden and practiced with his eyes closed in the room Ye Ying arranged for him. He didn''t do anything unnecessary.


    He needs to wait for another person to show up.


    "Ah


    However, at midnight, a scream suddenly came from the back mountain of hanjianzong. The voice instantly rang through the whole hanjianzong, and countless disciples of hanjianzong rushed to the back mountain.


    "Magic beast, magic beast comes out again!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Where is the beast hiding? Why has it been so long without any flaws? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous disciples of hanjianzong scolded and looked indignant.


    As the disciples of hanjianzong, they are all in fear all the time, but in the face of the magic beast''s hand, no one can stop it.What''s more, this magical beast only targets the disciples in Shengwu and below, which makes these ordinary disciples in Shengwu realm unable to defend themselves against the attack of magic beasts.


    In the whole cold sword sect, there are tens of thousands of disciples. Among so many disciples, it is no doubt to find out the disciple who is parasitized by the magic beast.


    Once these magical beasts parasitize the human body, even the closest people can hardly find any difference.


    It is for this reason that these magical beasts are hard to be detected, and even the powerful ones are helpless.


    "Give way."


    Soon, Long Hao also came to this place and called out to a group of disciples of hanjianzong in front of him. Many of them immediately got out of the way when they saw that it was Longhao.


    "Master dragon?"


    "Master long, why are you here? It''s better to go back to listen to the wind garden. It''s better to listen to the wind garden. Even if it''s a magic beast, it''s impossible to sneak in quietly."


    "It''s too dangerous here. The magic beast is hiding somewhere at the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people immediately said to Long Hao.


    "It''s OK. I just come and have a look."


    Long Hao waved his hand indifferently and said, looking at the dead disciple of hanjianzong, his pupil shrank slightly, and there was still some coldness in his eyes.


    Because he found out that this disciple of Hanjian sect was the powerful man in the holy martial realm who had brought him into Tingfeng garden. He didn''t expect that he was attacked by magic beast in the evening.


    At the moment, the blood of this disciple of hanjianzong has been completely engulfed, and the whole person is completely reduced to a corpse, with no appearance at all.


    If Long Hao didn''t confirm the identity of this disciple of Hanjian sect by his breath, or the powerful man in the holy land who received him in the daytime, I''m afraid that he would not have found out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    "It''s so miserable. Even the individual can see that these damned magic beasts must kill all these animals and drive them out of the Shenwu world!" A disciple of hanjianzong cheered angrily.


    "This is elder martial brother Bai''s sword. I know elder martial brother Bai. I can''t be wrong!"


    "Is this really senior brother Bai? Damn it, elder martial brother Bai is such a good man. No accident. With elder martial brother Bai''s qualification, he may even attack the powerful in the Shenwu realm in the future. He should have died in the mouth of these animals in vain. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When some disciples of hanjianzong recognized the identity of the strongman in Shengwu, countless disciples of hanjianzong were even more angry.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Next to the corpse, ye Ying also gave a cold drink to the numerous disciples of Hanjian sect. In her eyes, she was very angry with cold and incomparable killing intention.


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, many disciples of the cold sword sect around him retreated one after another.


    "Brother dragon, why are you here?"


    Ye Ying looks at Long Hao and asks.


    "I heard a scream coming, so I came here to have a look." Long Hao takes a look at Ye Ying, then replies calmly, without any extra emotion.


    "Well, it''s dangerous for you to stay alone in Tingfeng garden."


    When ye Ying heard the speech, he didn''t say much. Instead, he nodded gently. Then he said to the two disciples of hanjianzong: "take the body back, so that you can guard it."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the two disciples of hanjianzong immediately and carefully carried away the body of the disciple of Shengwu realm. Their eyes were filled with grief and pain.


    "Brother long, since you''re here, you might as well go and have a look with me. It''s just that there are many things that I want to consult you about." Ye Ying said to Long Hao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nods and follows Ye Ying.


    After seeing this, the other disciples of hanjianzong made way for them to walk together, and then followed them down the mountain one by one.


    "Brother dragon, as you can see, today, another disciple of the sect has been poisoned by magic beasts. My sect has to block the sect and forbid anyone to leave Hanjian sect. I hope you will forgive me."


    Ye Ying said to Long Hao as he walked.


    "Understandable."


    After hearing this, Long Hao gently nodded. He didn''t give much comment on Ye Ying''s move. It can even be said that this is the best way to deal with it.


    "It''s good that the Dragon brothers can understand. I''m not suspicious of the Dragon brothers, but now all the disciples of the hanjianzong can''t leave the sect. If we let the brothers leave ahead of time, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from other disciples. I hope you can understand."


    Ye Ying also said, and then turned to look at Long Hao and said, "brother dragon, I know that you have some means to see the real identity of the magic beast. I wonder if you can help me find the magic beast hidden in the dark? If we can really find it, then this sect will surely thank the Dragon brothers on behalf of the whole Hanjian sect. "


    "Ye Zongzhu is overestimated."


    After hearing the speech, Long Hao immediately shook his head.


    "What a pity."


    When ye Ying heard long Hao''s words, he sighed a little. He seemed to be disappointed with Long Hao''s answer. He said, "if you don''t find out the magic beast as soon as possible, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the magic beast''s strength will become stronger. Now, nearly 100 disciples of the cold sword sect have been killed by the beast."


    "Your ancestor, can''t you find out the identity of that magical beast?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "The ancestor is still in the closed pass now, and he has not left the pass. It is precisely for this reason that the beast is so arrogant. Otherwise, he would have been put to death. According to my guess, the strength of this magical beast is only seven levels at most, but he is very good at hiding. Even my sect and the elders have no way to deal with it."


    Ye Ying said helplessly.


    "But I heard that the ancestor of Guizong has already passed the pass. Why, hasn''t he?"


    Long Hao was surprised.


    "Where did the Dragon brothers get the news? I''m not afraid of the jokes of the Dragon brothers. It''s really my family''s helpless move to leave the pass. In order to stabilize many disciples of the whole Hanjian sect, I had to take such a bad strategy and spread a lie. "


    Ye Ying immediately shook his head and said, "in fact, it will take a while, at least a month, for Laozu to go out of the pass. Although the pill, which was refined with the help of the master, brought him back from the Guimen pass, his wound has not recovered completely. He is still in the closed door for healing."


    Because they were talking at the moment, there was spiritual isolation around them, and only two could hear them. Therefore, ye Ying was not afraid that their conversation would fall into the ears of the disciples of Hanjian sect.


    "I also ask brother long to help keep secret. Remember not to let this news spread to other disciples. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause great confusion." Ye Ying then said."Master ye, please rest assured that the patriarch thinks highly of longmou. I will keep my mouth shut. I will not mention anything about this matter." Long Hao also immediately promised Ye Ying.


    "Naturally, I believe in the Dragon brothers, otherwise I would not tell them about it."


    Ye Ying also said with a smile.


    "By the way, the pill that Zunshi helped to refine saved my life. I''ve always been very grateful, and I often miss him. I hope to see him, but I have never seen any strangers. Since the Dragon brothers are here today, we might as well go with us to visit our ancestors. By the way, we need to inform our ancestors about this."


    Ye Ying said suddenly.


    "Lord Ye is not joking?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    "How can we make fun of you in this kind of thing? In fact, you are half of my ancestors'' saviors. If it was not for you, we would not have been able to ask our teacher for pills."


    Ye Ying said.


    Later, he didn''t give Longhao a chance at all. He said to Longhao, "brother dragon, if the ancestor can see you, he must be very happy."


    "In this case, I will go with the patriarch to see the elder. I''m afraid that it will disturb the elder''s seclusion."


    Long Hao said.


    "Brother long, if I knew your identity, I would be very happy."


    Ye Ying said quickly.


    However, he didn''t understand that the other disciples of longying didn''t follow each other when he was walking in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    "Master ye, it seems that this is not the place where your ancestors closed down?"


    As long Hao disappears with Ye Ying in front of a group of disciples of hanjianzong, ye Ying also leads long Hao to a dense forest next to hanjianzong, where there is silence all around.


    Long Hao''s voice also came out at this time. Looking at Ye Ying in front of him, he asked.


    "Brother dragon, don''t worry. You''ll be here soon. Before you meet your ancestor, I''ll take you to meet some acquaintances. I think you will be very happy when you see them."


    Ye Ying said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao let out a surprise and couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    "Ha ha, the Dragon brothers will know immediately."


    Ye Ying said with a smile.


    Soon, they passed through the dense forest and appeared in a valley. Long Hao couldn''t help looking up. The whole valley was flanked by cliffs, several kilometers high.


    At the same time, several figures came out of the valley and appeared in Longhao''s view.


    "Well?"


    Seeing these figures, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    "Master long, long time no see."


    An ethereal and pleasant voice came from one of the figures. There were three people, two of whom were Li Hechuan and Li Wen, who had contact with Long Hao.


    The other is Qiu Ping, one of the elders of hanjianzong.


    It was Li Wen who had just spoken. Seeing Long Hao coming, Li Wen''s voice was filled with some joy, her eyes were full of spring, and her face was also a little blush.


    "Mr. long."


    "Master dragon."


    Qiu Ping and Li Hechuan both said hello to Longhao at the same time. They seemed very happy about the appearance of Long Hao.


    "Laozu closed down in the canyon. In order to prevent accidents, we specially sent younger martial brother Qiu Ping and two disciples to guard the place. How about? Did brother long think of the acquaintances he wanted to see, these two disciples?"


    Ye Ying said with a smile.


    It seems to be because he played a little joke on Long Hao, very happy in general.


    "Oh, I didn''t think of it."


    Long Hao smiles and nods to Li Hechuan. He looks at them. There is not much expression on his face.


    "Dragon brothers, please."


    After that, ye Ying said to Long Hao again. He went to Long Hao and went deep into the canyon. Qiu Ping and Li Hechuan followed Long Hao and ye Ying.


    At the end of the canyon, there is a huge cave, which releases a trace of cold evil spirit, making long Hao slightly frown.


    In contrast, ye Ying''s three people may have been used to these evil spirits for a long time. They did not feel any discomfort about these evil spirits, as if they had not noticed anything.


    So the unscrupulous walked in.


    With the deepening of the cave, the evil spirit inside the cave is becoming more and more thick. At the same time, the space in the cave is also expanding. From time to time, we can see the withered bones of fierce animals on both sides.


    Soon, a group of four people came to the end of the cave, as if it was a huge hall, but the hall was surrounded by a variety of bones.


    There are fierce animals, and there are also strong human beings.


    The evil spirit contained in the cave is all from these bones. The accumulation of so many skeletons can be said to be a kind of evil spirit. If a strong person in the holy martial area is deep in such an environment, I''m afraid the evil spirit alone will be enough to make the strong man of holy martial realm go into the devil''s way.


    "Master ye, it seems that this is not a place for cultivation."


    After looking around, Long Hao turned around and said to Ye Ying faintly. Then he looked at Qiu Ping and Li Hechuan and asked, "are you the four?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Ying''s four people are slightly surprised. It seems that they don''t understand the meaning of Long Hao''s words.


    "Brother long, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand it."


    Ye Ying said with a smile.


    "Magic beast."


    Long Hao''s eyes were still flat, and his tone was indifferent. He opened his mouth again and asked, "only the four of you? Should be more than that? "


    "Roar!"


    As soon as long Hao''s voice dropped, Qiu Ping behind him suddenly let out a roar like the roar of a wild animal. A ferocious black magic shadow directly appeared on his face, but it soon disappeared and recovered his former appearance.


    But his eyes, but in this moment, turned blood red, in this dark cave, it seems very strange.


    Not only Qiu Ping, but also the eyes of Ye Ying, Li Hechuan and Li Wen also turned blood red at this moment, just like a bloodthirsty devil.


    In other words, they are a kind of devil themselves."Man, when did you discover my identity?"


    Ye Ying asked slowly.


    "From the moment you appear in front of the Lord, you find it." Long Hao said faintly. He was not surprised at the tone of Ye Ying''s speech.


    "No way!"


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Ying burst into a fury, which was unbelievable.


    But then, ye Ying''s face showed a touch of ferocity, and said: "human beings, although I don''t know how you found our identity, you should not, after knowing my identity, still come alone. Your breath gives me a very familiar breath, which makes me want to suck your blood."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Long Hao smiles and says, "you may not know that the breath in your body is also a great temptation to me."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Ying and others are really puzzled.


    "Can you tell me what you evolved from? Such a strong evil spirit, even the demon world, has never appeared. What are you, exactly? "


    Long Hao spoke slowly again.


    "Demon world?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, this time, the expressions on Ye Ying''s four people''s faces finally changed a little. However, this change is a deep fear of the word "demon world".


    "You You are not a human being, you are a demon, a demon from the demon world


    Suddenly, ye Ying exclaimed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Ying''s words, Long Hao''s tone was not surprised at all, but was a little bit pleased. He said, "it seems that you really know the demon world, or that you have a great relationship with the demon world. So, what are you?"


    Long Hao''s face, still with a faint smile, as if talking with an old friend about a trivial matter


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    As long Hao''s present identity, as long as the magic beast appears in front of his eyes, it is impossible to escape his eyes. Therefore, at the moment Ye Ying and others appear in front of him, he has already known the true identity of Ye Ying and others.


    But the magic beasts hidden in the whole cold sword sect are not one head and two ends, but a group!


    All the magic beasts that had appeared in the northern heaven region before and had not been eliminated in the cold ice forest all sneaked into the cold sword sect and took away all the high-level buildings of the cold sword sect.


    Not only Ye Ying, but also Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng, who had received him before, are all magic beasts.


    In addition, there are also many magic animals hidden among the many disciples of hanjianzong. Since guanglonghao entered the hanjianzong, there are no less than ten people who have been robbed by magic beasts.


    The whole hanjianzong has been in name for a long time.


    That''s what he really wanted.


    Originally, he thought that he had only one problem to solve when he came to the northern heaven this time. Among those magic beasts, the most powerful one was the Ninth level magic beast.


    As a result, he did not expect that the foundation of the whole cold sword sect had already been destroyed by magic beasts.


    I''m afraid all the disciples of Hanjian sect can''t imagine that the patriarchal elders of Hanjian sect are all magic beasts, which is probably the real reason why Ye Ying opened the big protective array.


    The tens of thousands of disciples of the whole cold sword sect, just swallowing up all the blood in the disciples of the cold sword sect, may be enough to make these ordinary magic beasts grow to a terrible level.


    It is not to prevent the so-called magic beast from escaping, but to prevent the disciples of Hanjian sect from escaping.


    These magical beasts try to make the whole Hanjian sect into the base camp of magic beasts in the northern heaven. Therefore, all the magic beasts that appear in the northern heaven all come to the cold sword sect.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the first level nine magic beast seems to be enhanced again. With the current strength of Long Hao, he can''t even perceive the hiding place of the nine level magic beast.


    If his guess is right, the first nine level magic beast, who took the house, was the ancestor of hanjianzong.


    It''s a pity that this nine level magic beast is too deep to be detected by even long Hao, unless the animal can reveal a trace of breath, even a faint breath is enough.


    In addition to the nine level magic beast, all the people who were taken away by the magic beast in the whole Hanjian sect were locked in by Long Hao''s spirit consciousness, and could not escape his vision at all.


    It''s a pity that what Long Hao didn''t expect was that Li Hechuan and others were also robbed by magic animals. With Li Hechuan''s qualification, it is not impossible to achieve the divine realm or even the extreme state in the future.


    Before that, he even taught Li Hechuan and others several top soul attack skills.


    However, Long Hao can understand that Li Hechuan and others can meet him and give them some top-level skills. This is the chance of Li Hechuan and others. In the same way, Li Hechuan and others were killed by magic animals, which is also the cause and effect of Li Hechuan and others.


    Long Hao can''t change anything.


    The only thing that made long Hao feel quite fruitful was that he finally learned from the mouths of these magic beasts the connection between magic beasts and the world of Warcraft, and I''m afraid it is close.


    In the whole world of heaven and earth, the place where Longhao knew the most powerful evil spirit was the demon world.


    The appearance of the magic beast let Long Hao know that there is another place that contains more than ten times the magic spirit. However, he has never heard of such a place, who was one of the three masters of the world of magic in his previous life.


    Even he does not know the information, then the whole demon world, I am afraid that no one knows the existence of these magic beasts.


    Then the only possibility is that the time when these magic beasts appeared in the world of Warcraft, I''m afraid, can be traced back to a time far beyond the history of the world of Warcraft.


    From the time he discovered that there was a lot of magic Qi in these magical animals, he had already made this bold guess. Now, the reactions of these magic beasts undoubtedly prove the truth of his conjecture.


    "Zhi -"


    and ye Ying and others, when they guessed that long Hao''s identity might be a demon from the demon world, these magic beasts also immediately changed a lot.


    The evil spirit of terror was directly released from them. Without saying a word, he directly killed Longhao.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing ye Ying''s four hands, or the four magic beasts, Long Hao''s face showed a faint smile again, and his eyes were full of sneers.


    As the master of magic dragon, he is not afraid of evil Qi!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. One day, I will dig out all the secrets hidden in you!" Long Hao said to these magic beasts.


    "Boom


    At the same time, as long Hao''s voice dropped, his right hand also reached out directly, and he bombarded Ye Ying, who was the first to attack him.


    "Bang!"With only one blow, ye Ying''s body was transformed into a cloud of blood. The magic beast hidden in Ye Ying''s body also escaped directly from ye Ying''s body.


    "Zhi --"


    a sad shriek came out of the mouth of the magic beast, sharp and harsh. When ye Ying''s body burst open, he did not hesitate to flee to the cave.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    And the other three magic beasts, after seeing this scene, they also did not hesitate to give up the flesh of Li Hechuan and others, and fled to the cave quickly.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing these four magic beasts who want to escape, Long Hao''s mouth slightly hooks, and his big hand waves again. His figure disappears instantly in the same place. The next moment, his figure has appeared outside the cave.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the four magic beasts who wanted to escape didn''t even respond. The moment they rushed to the exit of the cave, they were blasted by Long Hao.


    At this moment, the body of the four magic beasts was directly transformed into a large amount of magic Qi, which was then devoured by Long Hao. In front of Long Hao, there was not even a wave of flowers.


    The most powerful of these four magic beasts is the two magic beasts that took Ye Ying and Qiu Ping away. Their strength has reached the eighth level, but they are both the two magic beasts of Li Hechuan and Li Wen. Their strength is only the later stage of the seventh level.


    After swallowing all the evil Qi of the four magic beasts, Long Hao''s figure reappeared in the cave again, looking blandly at the bodies of Li Hechuan.


    In addition to Ye Ying''s body being blasted by Long Hao, the three bodies of Li Hechuan were directly abandoned by the three magic beasts.


    However, without the parasitism of the magic beast, it was just a short short film carving time. The bodies of Li Hechuan and his three people began to rot gradually, emitting a suffocating stench


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    Long Hao''s eyes calmly took a look at the three bodies. With a wave of his right hand, a flame broke out directly from his palm and fell on the three bodies. The three bodies were completely burned in the blink of an eye.


    After all this, Long Hao left the cave and disappeared between the caves. A moment later, his figure appeared directly in the sky of hanjianzong, stepping on the void and looking at everything below calmly.


    "Xiaobai."


    Then, his mind moved in the center of his mind, and a spirit consciousness was directly transmitted to the head of the hidden Saber Toothed white tiger in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Then, an earth shaking roar came from afar. The sound was deafening, which made countless disciples of hanjianzong wake up in the roar.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s like master Long''s mount. It''s a nine level fierce beast. I''m afraid to think about it. Fortunately, master dragon is there. Otherwise, if this Saber Toothed white tiger attacks the Han sword clan, what area will the cold sword clan take?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can''t help but talk in a low voice. They are surprised and afraid of the existence of the Saber Toothed white tiger. At the same time, they are extremely envious.


    "Boom


    However, the disciples of hanjianzong had not responded to it. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable tremor came from the whole school.


    The huge figure of the sword toothed white tiger rushed directly to the Mountain Gate of hanjianzong. A tiger''s claw was severely slapped on the front guard array of hanjianzong''s clan. With one blow, the whole protective clan array was instantly broken.


    "Click


    "Click!"


    At this time, the huge figure of the sword toothed white tiger rushed directly into the gate of hanjianzong and landed steadily on the martial arts square of hanjianzong.


    "Roar!"


    A huge and incomparable roar came from the mouth of the Saber Toothed white tiger again, which made numerous disciples of the Hanjian sect rush to the Yanwu square to see what happened.


    "What happened?"


    "How could master Long''s Mount suddenly break in and destroy the big protective clan formation? This is a nine level fierce beast. Once angry, who can resist the Saber Toothed white tiger?"


    "Where is master long? Who has seen master dragon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, countless disciples of hanjianzong finally became a little frightened at this moment. Looking at the huge object in front of them, many people could not help but feel numb.


    Soon, Qiu Jun and other elders of the Han sword clan also appeared on the square.


    "Master dragon, who has seen master dragon?"


    Qiu Jun glanced at the sword toothed white tiger, then looked around at a group of disciples of hanjianzong. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    "The disciple saw that Hanjian sect had left with the patriarch before, and didn''t know where to go." A disciple of hanjianzong heard Qiu Jun''s words and said in a hurry.


    Several other disciples of hanjianzong who saw the scene also came forward to prove it one after another at this time.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of these disciples, Qiu Jun''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    "I''m going to find master dragon. You should take good care of this Saber Toothed white tiger here. Don''t irritate it. Otherwise, I will punish him severely." Qiu Jun immediately exclaimed.


    "I will go with you."


    Qiu Jun''s side, Yan Sheng also said at this time.


    "Good."


    Qiu Jun looked at Yan Sheng and nodded. His voice was icy.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at the performance of Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng in the void, Long Hao can''t help but chuckle and give an order to the Saber Toothed white tiger by way of teleportation.


    "Kill them!"


    "Roar!"


    At the command of Long Hao, the Saber Toothed white tiger, who had been standing there without any changes, suddenly set his eyes on Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng, and a tiger''s paw directly patted them.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this scene, they were immediately shocked and ran their spiritual power to try to resist the attack of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror bombarded on the two people''s bodies, and their bodies were immediately slapped out by the Saber Toothed white tiger, and they were severely hit on the ground, making a big hole on the ground.


    The bodies of Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng were shot into two groups of flesh mud in an instant under the attack of the Saber Toothed white tiger. Their physical strength could not be compared with that of the Saber Toothed white tiger, which reached the Ninth level of ferocity.


    What''s more, the Saber Toothed white tiger has just devoured the flesh and blood of the Ninth level black bear in the cold forest, and its blood power has been enhanced again, and its strength has been greatly increased.


    How can a Saber Toothed white tiger be held back by two simple magical realms, or two eight level magic beasts?"Master Long''s Mount, killed two elders?"


    "This What''s going on here? "


    "Hateful, is my cold sword sect going to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two elders of hanjianzong who were killed by the sword toothed white tiger, countless disciples of hanjianzong felt extremely sad for a moment, and their eyes towards the Saber Toothed white tiger were full of murderous spirit.


    It''s a pity that their strength can''t do any harm to the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Someone wanted to carry away the bodies of Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng, but at this moment, the Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly went up and roared at the disciples of hanjianzong.


    These disciples of hanjianzong were paralyzed and left behind in a rolling manner. They did not dare to step forward.


    "This beast, is not trying to eat the bodies of the two elders?"


    A disciple of hanjianzong suddenly said that this made the faces of countless disciples of hanjianzong changed a lot, and their eyes were not willing to look directly at what happened next.


    They seem to have seen the image of the sword toothed white tiger swallowing the bodies of two cold sword sect elders.


    However, at this time, I saw that in the deep pit where the corpses of Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng were, a strong and incomparable black breath suddenly rose.


    Then, two ferocious black demons emerged directly from the corpses of Qiu Jun and Yan Sheng and rose into the sky, seemingly trying to escape from this area.


    "The devil Magic beast


    "Damn it!"


    "What happened? Have the two elders been taken away by the magic beast


    "It must be so. Master Long''s Mount must have felt the magic beast breath of the two elders, so it rushed over. Otherwise, why did it only attack the two elders and ignore us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, some disciples of hanjianzong began to speculate, but they all shuddered at the thought that the two elders of hanjianzong, who lived together day and night, were actually two magical beasts


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    It''s no wonder that the whole hanjianzong has searched all over the place, but there is no trace of the magic beast. It turns out that from the beginning to the end, the magic beast is in front of them, but they never want to think that the magic beast is actually the two elders of hanjianzong.


    "Boom


    Seeing that the two magic beasts were about to escape, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately let out an angry roar. The sound was deafening, and rushed directly at the two magic beasts.


    "Boom


    The tiger''s paw waved, the huge force instantly tore up the figures of the two magic beasts.


    "Bang!"


    The huge tiger''s claws fall on the ground, making the ground directly blasted out of a big hole.


    "Zhi -"


    however, after the two magic beasts were torn by the Saber Toothed white tiger, the magic shadow gathered again and gave out a sharp cry, which seemed to be mocking the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "What?"


    "Can''t even the nine level fierce beasts kill these magic beasts?"


    "The magic beast has no entity. Although the Saber Toothed white tiger is strong, it can''t hurt half of these magic beasts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, someone said why.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the two magic beasts were flying directly around the huge body of the Saber Toothed white tiger. They were absolutely unscrupulous in the face of the existence of the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s a pity that these two magic beasts are level 8 magic beasts. Our strength is too weak. Otherwise, we can help the Saber Toothed white tiger to kill these two magic beasts and avenge the two elders!"


    "If the patriarch is here, we can certainly solve the two magic beasts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people look very angry and say.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    The Saber Toothed white tiger is also constantly attacking the two magic beasts, tearing up their bodies again and again, but it can''t do any damage to the two magic beasts.


    And above the void, Long Hao''s eyes, also one fell on the two magic beasts, eyes slightly narrowed.


    With his current strength, hidden in the void, no one can find it. Therefore, he does not worry that his figure will be found by the disciples of hanjianzong below.


    Although the Saber Toothed white tiger has strong strength, it has no way to deal with magic beasts without any entity.


    Unless these magic beasts take the initiative to attack the Saber Toothed white tiger''s sea of knowledge and try to take away the body of the Saber Toothed white tiger, then the Saber Toothed white tiger can kill the two magic beasts.


    However, these two magic beasts also understand this point, so they are just blindly challenging the Saber Toothed white tiger, but they have not made any risky moves.


    Very cunning.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the movements of these two magical beasts, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing. The whole person no longer paid attention to the fight between the Saber Toothed white tiger and the two magic beasts. Anyway, even if the two magic beasts escaped, they could not escape his control.


    So he didn''t worry at all.


    The huge spiritual consciousness directly covered the whole Han Jian sect. Every move of the Han Jian sect fell under Long Hao''s spirit consciousness.


    "Boom


    Soon after, suddenly, in a deep underground place of hanjianzong, a huge and incomparable spirit power suddenly came, and then rushed out from the deep underground.


    "Bang!"


    A human figure rushed out of the ground, and the whole person was directly suspended above the void. Under his eyes, he locked in the Saber Toothed white tiger, who was fighting with two magic beasts. Then he rushed towards the Saber Toothed white tiger in an instant.


    "Finally out."


    Seeing the appearance of the figure, Long Hao''s mouth also raised a trace of amplitude. The reason why he did not kill the two eight level magic beasts was to wait for the appearance of the man.


    This man is the ancestor of hanjianzong. His strength has reached the peak level of half step research.


    However, the ancestor of hanjianzong at the moment has been taken away by the nine level magic beast, and his strength is also directly broken through to the extreme state after the demon beast takes the house.


    And it was the late period of the extreme state.


    Even if the ancestor of Chiyang came here, if he faced the ancestor of hanjianzong, who was robbed by this nine level magic beast at the moment, he would only become the blood food in the mouth of the nine level magic beast.


    "Boom


    Soon, the figure of the ancestor of hanjianzong appeared in the sky where the Saber Toothed white tiger and the two magic beasts fought each other. With a pair of blood red eyes, they were staring at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    In the eyes, burning the flame of greed.


    The reason why Long Hao let the Saber Toothed white tiger appear here is also to lure the appearance of this nine level magic beast.


    With the strength of this nine level magic beast, once the Saber Toothed white tiger appears in its sight, it will certainly try every means to deal with the Saber Toothed white tiger, even at the expense of revealing its identity.After all, even the blood of all the disciples of hanjianzong can not be compared with a Saber Toothed white tiger, which has reached the Ninth level of ferocity. What''s more, the Saber Toothed white tiger has awakened the power of blood.


    At the moment, this Saber Toothed white tiger is as attractive and attractive to these magical beasts as a chaotic level elixir, and it is also attractive to ordinary human beings who are strong in extreme conditions and powerful in divine power.


    "Grandfather


    "It''s great that my grandfather is here."


    "I''m out of the pass. I''m here. I''m sure I can kill these two magic beasts. It''s really good! Ancestor, we must avenge the two elders and kill these two animals "


    "... "


    Countless disciples of Hanjian sect were very excited when they saw the appearance of ancestor Chiyang. They didn''t realize that there was something different about him at the moment.


    "Boom


    However, at the next moment, the disciples of hanjianzong still didn''t react. The ancestor of hanjianzong directly slapped at a group of disciples of hanjianzong, and the power of terror would instantly defeat 100 of them.


    Numerous disciples of Hanjian sect died miserably.


    "Hoo --"


    then, the ancestor of hanjianzong sucked fiercely at the corpses of the dead disciples of hanjianzong, and the blood in the disciples of hanjianzong flew towards the old hanjianzong one after another.


    "Why What? "


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with Lao Zu? How can you attack us? Is Magic beast, my ancestor was taken away by the magic beast. Damn it, how can it be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless disciples of hanjianzong couldn''t believe the scene in front of them,


    they couldn''t accept it. In their mind, the most powerful ancestor of hanjianzong was taken away by those damned magic animals. In their eyes, the ancestor of hanjianzong was invincible.


    For many of the disciples of hanjianzong, the ancestor of hanjianzong is the belief that they insist on staying in hanjianzong. At this moment, their faith completely collapsed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    "Even the ancestor was taken away by the magic beast. Is that the patriarch also..."


    A disciple of hanjianzong suddenly guessed that even ye Ying might have been taken away by the magic beast. The countless disciples of hanjianzong could not help but look pale.


    "No, master long seems to have been taken to some unknown place by the Lord."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "No wonder the Saber Toothed white tiger suddenly gets angry and rushes to the cold sword sect. Is it because master long has been poisoned by the magic beast, so the Saber Toothed white tiger rushed over?" Someone guessed.


    The more they think about it, the more they think about it.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the ancestor of hanjianzong took a long breath after swallowing the blood of the dead disciples of hanjianzong, and then he directly threw out a palm at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror directly bombarded the Saber Toothed white tiger, which directly blasted the body of the Saber Toothed white tiger hundreds of meters away.


    "Boom


    The powerful Yu Wei directly lifted a large number of disciples of hanjianzong out one after another, and many of them fainted at the moment of shock.


    "Not good!"


    "Run


    At this moment, countless disciples of Hanjian sect retreated one after another, their faces were shocked and they didn''t dare to stay.


    "Roar!"


    After suffering the sudden blow from the ancestor of hanjianzong, the Saber Toothed white tiger also immediately roared and gazed at the ancestor angrily.


    "Boom


    The powerful momentum also broke out from the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Later, the ancestor of hanjianzong also joined in the siege of the Saber Toothed white tiger. Although the Saber Toothed white tiger was strong, it was still defeated in the face of the late Han Jianzong ancestor who had reached the extreme state.


    "Die!"


    A roar of fury came out of the mouth of hanjianzong''s ancestors, and then the figure of hanjianzong''s ancestors again operated spiritual power and powerful breath, constantly emerging from the ancestors of hanjianzong.


    A breath of terror and awe struck the ancestors of the Han Jianzong.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, this powerful force directly towards the Saber Toothed white tiger, completely enveloping the Saber Toothed white tiger with this blow, and the surrounding space was constantly shaking.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the attack was about to hit the Saber Toothed white tiger, suddenly, the terrible attack from the ancestor of the Han sword clan suddenly exploded directly.


    "Boom


    The powerful afterpower is pounding around and destroying countless buildings around.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Then, a figure appeared in front of the Saber Toothed white tiger. He looked at the Saber Toothed white tiger in front of him. He said calmly, without any fluctuation.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the Saber Toothed White Tiger stood directly beside the figure and roared at the ancestor of hanjianzong. He wanted to swallow him directly.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the figure in front of him, the ancestor of Han Jianzong was also slightly surprised. Some did not expect that someone could block his blow.


    "Master dragon!"


    "Master long is not dead!"


    "I''m afraid I''m not dazzled? Master long actually blocked the attack of my ancestor. I have the strength now, but in the later stage of the extreme state, even the Saber Toothed white tiger can''t stop it. How did master long do it? "


    "Nonsense, the old ancestor has been taken away by the magic beast. Now the ancestor is the animal who took away the old ancestor. How can you still call it ancestor? Is it worthy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong who saw this scene were shocked.


    In any case, they did not expect that long Hao, who seemed to have no strength, could easily resist a blow given by the ancestor of the Han Jian clan after being taken away by the magic beast.


    "I knew that master Long''s identity is not simple. How could he be just a holy martial realm? If he had only this strength, how could he have conquered the Saber Toothed white tiger whose strength had reached the Ninth level


    In the same way, some disciples of hanjianzong couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Man, you are not dead?"


    Then, after staring at Long Hao for a while, the ancestor of hanjianzong suddenly asked, with some surprise in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the words of Han Jianzong''s ancestor, Long Hao couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "it''s not enough to kill my master with two eight level magic beasts."


    "So they are dead?"


    The voice of the ancestors of Han Jianzong suddenly became cold. This time, with the help of the space cracks, they sneaked into more than 100 magic beasts, and were surrounded and killed by the powerful human beings in the Shenwu world.Only a small part of them were hidden. Finally, relying on the countless living creatures of hanjianzong, several eight level magic beasts were born again. As a result, two more died.


    This is simply unforgivable.


    "Not bad."


    In the face of the question from the old ancestor of hanjianzong, Long Hao nodded gently. Then he looked at the ancestor and asked, "I asked about their origin. As a result, they would rather die than say anything. What about you? Can you tell me, what the hell are you and where did you come from? "


    "Man, you die!"


    "Boom


    However, in response to Long Hao, it was the old ancestor of hanjianzong''s roar. Then, a terrifying force broke out directly from the ancestor of hanjianzong and exploded towards Longhao.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell me."


    Seeing Han Jianzong''s actions, Long Hao gently shook his head, then raised his right hand and directly faced the blow of the old ancestor.


    "In that case, you shall die."


    "Boom


    As soon as the words fell, the terrible blow just blew out by the old ancestor of hanjianzong was destroyed by Long Hao in an instant. Then, the terrible palm directly bombarded the old ancestor of hanjianzong.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the shadow of the palm touched the ancestor of hanjianzong, he didn''t even respond to it. His body was already covered with blood mist by Long Hao''s palm.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the endless evil Qi gushed out of the body of the ancestor of hanjianzong and turned into a giant magic beast ten times bigger than the eight level magic beast.


    "Roar!"


    When the body is destroyed, the nine level magic beast immediately gives out an angry roar and roars at Long Hao.


    "Is this what you are?"


    Long Hao looks at the giant magic beast, which is as huge as a hill. His eyes are also slightly surprised. Different from the eight level magic beast, this nine level magic beast has already shown signs of cohesion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Out!"


    However, in the face of the nine level magic beast, Long Hao''s eyes were only surprised, and there was no other look. Then his right hand lifted up and patted the nine level magic beast again.


    "Boom


    The terrifying spirit power suddenly erupts from the palm of Long Hao''s hand, and blows directly at the head of the nine level magic beast.


    "Roar!"


    This nine level magic beast has not even made any response. The huge body of the magic shadow is under the palm of Long Hao, and it is exploded by Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The endless evil spirit suddenly shrouded in this area. From the beginning to the end, the nine level magic beast had not been in the hands of Long Hao for two moves, and it had been directly killed.


    "Squeak!"


    "Roar!"


    After seeing this scene, the other two eight level magic beasts also immediately gave out a piercing cry, and then immediately rushed to the distance, trying to escape from here.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing these two fleeing eight level magic beasts, Long Hao snorted softly, and his right hand reached out. In the void, he immediately gathered an invisible big hand and grabbed them toward the two eight level magic beasts.


    Soon, the two eight level magic beasts were directly grasped by this invisible big hand, constantly twisting their bodies, changing various shapes, trying to escape.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, as long Hao''s right hand gently grasps, the invisible big hand in the void is also followed by a grip. The two heads of the eight level magic beast are also directly tragic death.


    The body burst in an instant and turned into endless evil Qi, enveloping this area.


    "Death Dead? "


    "Are these really level 8 and level 9? How could he be so weak that master dragon killed the nine level magic beast with just one hand? The big hand lightly grasps, crushed to death two head eight order magic beast? "


    "It''s not that these magic beasts are too weak, but master dragon is too strong. Don''t you find that master dragon hasn''t used spiritual skills from the beginning to the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the disciples of hanjianzong who saw this scene around all immediately widened their eyes and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    You know, this is the eighth level and the Ninth level.


    The whole Shenwu world, not to mention the level 9 magic beast, even the most common level 7 magic beast, is enough to make countless powerful people in the Shenwu world and those who are in a half step study of extreme situation to have a headache.


    But Long Hao is good.


    Level 8 and level 9 magic beasts, which are 100 times better than level 7 magic beasts, are almost the same as mole ants in Long Hao''s hands, so they can be kneaded.


    "Suck!"


    After killing level 8 and level 9 magic beasts these days, Long Hao also directly ran "magic dragon does not destroy work", and the endless magic Qi rushed towards Long Hao in an instant.


    Just a moment later, the evil Qi around him was swallowed up by Long Hao.


    After seeing this scene, countless disciples of hanjianzong widened their eyes again. Some of them looked at Long Hao in horror, and the eyes in their hearts began to become uneasy.


    If Long Hao just killed these magical beasts, they could still accept it.


    It''s amazing that long Hao can even swallow the magic Qi of these magical beasts. It''s amazing that the devil Qi, the ordinary human cultivator, can''t swallow it.


    Only those evil devils who practice the anti heaven magic skill can refine the evil Qi.


    At the moment, Long Hao devoured the evil Qi, which naturally made the countless disciples of the cold sword sect around him connect the identity of Long Hao with those evil demons and crooked ways. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he began to become scared.


    "Hoo --"


    after swallowing all the evil Qi around him, Long Hao also breathed a long breath of turbid gas, and the light in his eyes seemed to be more sharp.


    "Master long, where is my master now?"


    After a long time, a disciple of Shengwu realm came to Long Hao and asked carefully in his heart.


    "Your master?"


    Long Hao turns his head and looks at the disciple of Shengwu realm.


    "The younger generation is not talented, the patriarch has been accepted as a disciple for decades, but after such a long time, it is just a breakthrough in the holy martial realm." The disciple said.


    Facing the present Long Hao, he dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Are you ye Ying''s Apprentice?"


    Long Hao took a look at the disciple of Shengwu state, and had no superfluous views. Although his qualifications were not top-notch, he also belonged to the first-class.


    "In this case, I will pass on your two kinds of skills. You are good at cultivating yourself, and the extent to which you can practice is your nature."


    When Long Hao finished, he gently touched his right hand and directly passed on a chaos level skill and a chaos level spirit skill to the disciple of Shengwu realm, which was also an explanation to Ye Ying and others.There are magic beasts in hanjianzong. Since he entered hanjianzong, he has already felt the breath of the nine level magic beast.


    However, with his strength at that time, although he could kill a nine level magic beast, if the Ninth level magic beast wanted to escape, he had no way to stop it.


    This allows the first nine level magic beast to stay in the cold sword sect.


    However, he didn''t expect that the nine level magic beast had introduced all the other magic beasts in the forest to the cold sword sect after taking away the ancestors of Han Jian Zong.


    So that the whole high-level of the cold sword sect was taken away by the magic beast.


    Therefore, there are some reasons why hanjianzong came to this situation, which can be attributed to him, which is why he passed on two chaotic level skills and spiritual skills to the disciple of Shengwu realm.


    After returning the cause and effect, he doubted the existence or death of hanjianzong, which naturally had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the qualifications of this disciple of Shengwu realm are not too bad. Although they are not as good as Li Hechuan, their qualifications are between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong.


    "Thank you very much, master long."


    After feeling the power of the two skills that long Hao passed on to himself with his spiritual sense, the disciple of Shengwu state immediately kowtowed to Long Hao and made a big ceremony. But in his eyes, there was grief that could not be concealed.


    Although Long Hao didn''t directly tell him the answer, he had already learned from Long Hao that ye Ying was also taken away by the magic beast.


    "Find a place to rebuild the mountain gate. This is not suitable for you."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "I understand."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the disciple of Shengwu realm nodded immediately, and his eyes were firm.


    Nowadays, all the high-level people of hanjianzong are dead, and there is not even a Shenwu state. If this news is spread out, it will inevitably lead to countless gangsters and peep at the treasures of Hanjian sect.


    It won''t be long before someone comes to the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Aren''t you going to run away yet?"


    Then, Long Hao turned directly and said faintly to a group of disciples of hanjianzong in the distance. All the disciples of hanjianzong could not help wondering for a moment.


    Escape?


    Why run?


    Even the shengwujing disciple beside Long Hao is also very confused about what Longhao said.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    However, the next moment, when a group of disciples of Hanjian sect were still confused, a riot suddenly came from the crowd, and then several shadows of people rushed towards the distance.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the figures who escaped, Long Hao sneered and waved his right hand. Several terrifying spirits shot at the escaped disciples of hanjianzong.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Each attack is extremely accurate and thunders on the heads of these escaped disciples of hanjianzong. The whole head explodes instantly, and the evil spirit of looking at them instantly comes from the corpses of these cold sword sect disciples.


    "Magic beast!"


    Seeing this scene, countless disciples of hanjianzong were scared again and cried out.


    They didn''t expect that the whole Hanjian sect, not only the high-level even the ordinary disciples of Hanjian sect, were also taken away by those damned magic beasts.


    What a terrifying thing this is?


    At the same time, what a ridiculous thing?


    The whole hanjianzong closed the mountain gate and opened the big array to search for the so-called hidden magic beasts. However, they didn''t know that all of them had been controlled by magic beasts.


    Up to the ancestral clan, down to the ordinary disciples, no one escaped.


    "Boom


    The next moment, these magical beasts just rushed out of the bodies of these disciples of hanjianzong. They were scattered by Long Hao with one hand, and died miserably in an instant. They didn''t even scream.


    "At last."


    After swallowing the evil Qi in these magical beasts, Long Hao couldn''t help saying faintly.


    At this point, all the magic beasts in the whole Hanjian sect were wiped out by Longhao, and none of them survived. As for whether there were any magic beasts in other parts of the northern heaven, Long Hao could not know.


    However, at least one thing he can know is that at this moment, no more level 9 magic beasts exist in the Shenwu world.


    Except for the nine level magic beast that came to Shenwu world, there is not only one.


    Therefore, even in other places of the Shenwu world, there are still magic beasts lurking, so the threat to the Shenwu world is not big enough, and it is impossible to set off any storm.


    "Go."


    Then, Long Hao''s body leaped gently and landed directly on the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger and sent orders to the Saber Toothed white tiger under him.


    "Roar!"


    The Saber Toothed white tiger also made a low roar, and its huge body turned suddenly.


    "Boom


    Then, the Saber Toothed white tiger jumped directly from the ground and ran towards the distance under the gaze of a group of disciples of hanjianzong.


    At the same time, just at the moment when the Saber Toothed white tiger jumped up, a tremendous spirit consciousness fell from the sky, directly enveloped the whole hanjianzong, and penetrated into the knowledge sea of every hanjianzong disciple.


    All the disciples of hanjianzong fell into a deep sleep at this moment.


    As long Hao and the sword toothed white tiger disappeared out of the field of vision of a group of hanjianzong disciples, a group of hanjianzong disciples gradually recovered from their sleep.


    "Why am I here?"


    "What happened?"


    "Magic beast The ancestor, the patriarch, and the elders were all taken away by the magic beast. I must be dreaming. How can this be possible? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, after a group of disciples of hanjianzong came to their senses, all the previous events about Longhao had been forgotten by all of them. They had no memory at all.


    "Master long..."


    Looking at the look of all the brothers around, the face of the strong man in the holy land was full of shock.


    Although he also fell into a deep sleep, but Long Hao did not clear his memory, so that his mind, all things, all remember clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long HaoDuan sat on the back of the Saber Toothed white tiger and went directly to the direction of the eastern heaven region.


    Although the strength of the nine level fierce beast with Saber Toothed white tiger is not as good as the nine level black dragon sitting in tianjianzong at the moment, its speed is not much slower than that of the nine level black dragon.


    In less than half a day, Long Hao was already riding on the Saber Toothed white tiger and appeared in the eastern heaven.


    At the place where they passed by, many top ferocious beasts were crawling on the ground one after another. They did not dare to act rashly. Until the breath of Saber Toothed white tiger disappeared for a long time, these powerful beasts fled in a panic."Roar!"


    A moment later, the figure of the sword toothed white tiger also appeared in the scope of Tianjian sect.


    In the sky above tianjianzong, there was a roar of a startling dragon, which immediately came from jiutianzhi. Then the clouds rolled, and a huge black dragon with a length of several hundred meters rushed out of the clouds.


    A pair of dragon eyes stare at the Saber Toothed white tiger below.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing the roar of the nine step black dragon, the Saber Toothed white tiger also let out a roar. The huge roar of the tiger spread all over the area of a hundred miles in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    "What a powerful breath!"


    "Is there a top ferocious beast going to break into Tianjian sect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, tianjianzong pinched it, and countless tianjianzong disciples were shocked and flew to the gate of tianjianzong mountain at the fastest speed. However, they had not started to move. A huge figure had already fallen on the square of tianjianzong.


    "Roar!"


    On the ninth day, the nine step black dragon roared again. However, when he saw the Dragon Hao on the Saber Toothed white tiger, the nine step black dragon immediately fell from the sky and fell in front of Long Hao and bowed to him.


    The white tiger with saber teeth under Long Hao''s body, however, subconsciously stepped back at this moment.


    Although the strength of the Saber Toothed white tiger is the same as the ninth order black dragon, even if the Saber Toothed white tiger awakens the blood of the white tiger, it can not be compared with this nine level black dragon.


    Different from the Saber Toothed white tiger, this nine level black dragon is a real real dragon with a drop of blood essence given by Longhao. Even ordinary black dragons of the same rank are not rivals of this nine level black dragon.


    "It''s elder martial brother long!"


    "Elder martial brother long is back!"


    "Is this Saber Toothed white tiger the mount of elder martial brother long? Elder martial brother long is too strong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing Long Hao''s figure, all the disciples of tianjianzong suddenly opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them.


    As everyone knows, the black dragon ancestor of Tianjian sect guarded Tianjian sect only because of Long Hao. However, he didn''t expect that long Hao left Tianjian sect once and came back again with a powerful nine level fierce beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    "Elder martial brother long!"


    "Meet elder martial brother long!"


    "Elder martial brother long, you are back at last."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Hao jumped directly from the Saber Toothed white tiger. A group of disciples of the cold sword school surrounded him immediately and saluted him. However, his eyes fell on the Saber Toothed white tiger secretly and kept looking at the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Well."


    Facing a group of tianjianzong disciples, Long Hao did not put on any airs.


    As for the strength of Longhao, many tianjianzong disciples have known for a long time. Now, Longhao''s strength has already surpassed that of the patriarch Ye Jiannan and others don''t know much.


    Even Wei Xueshuang''s strength has far surpassed that of Ye Jiannan and achieved the position of Shenwu state.


    "Elder martial brother long, is this your mount?"


    A disciple could not help but ask in a low voice.


    "No


    Long Hao shook his head. With his strength, he didn''t need any mount at all.


    "No?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, a group of tianjianzong disciples around him opened their mouths again. Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at him with disbelief.


    "From now on, you will protect the Tianjian sect just like the black dragon."


    At the same time, Long Hao is facing the Saber Toothed white tiger beside him and orders in a deep voice. With his right hand, he patted the white tiger''s forehead.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Saber Toothed white tiger immediately gave a low roar. Then he couldn''t help but glance at the nine step black dragon next to him. Subconsciously, he opened a little distance from the nine step black dragon.


    "You are not allowed to bully it. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the action of the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao also put his eyes on the nine step black dragon, and said in a cold voice to the nine step black dragon, if he did not warn the nine step black dragon.


    Once he left tianjianzong one day, he could not tell what the Ninth level black dragon would do to the Saber Toothed white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the nine step black dragon immediately gave out a low roar, as if he had been wronged. The huge dragon head simply put on the ground, and a pair of longan pitifully gazed at Long Hao.


    "This is for you."


    Seeing this nine step black dragon''s action, Long Hao shook his head slightly, waved his right hand slightly, and directly threw several Jiupin pills out to the nine step black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing these nine grade pills, the nine level black dragon immediately stood up from the ground. The Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the nine grade pills with one mouthful, and let out a joyful roar.


    Then the huge body turned directly and flew into the air again, apparently to refine the nine grade pills that long Hao had just thrown to it.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the pills that long Hao threw to the nine level demon dragon, the Saber Toothed white tiger on one side immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t help but come forward and rubbed Longhao''s arm with his forehead.


    "So do you."


    Seeing the action of the Saber Toothed white tiger, Long Hao also threw several Jiupin pills to the Saber Toothed white tiger. With the help of several Jiupin pills, as long as the Saber Toothed white tiger refined these pills, he would be able to fully awaken the blood of white tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Like the nine step black dragon, the Saber Toothed white tiger directly opens its mouth and swallows the nine grade pills thrown out by Long Hao. Then, with its huge body, it directly locks on a mountain and jumps towards it, regardless of whether there is anyone on the mountain.


    "From now on, the secondary peak will be given up to the Saber Toothed white tiger. Everyone is not allowed to step into it. Do you understand?"


    Long Hao shook his head and then said to a group of tianjianzong disciples.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, a group of tianjianzong disciples immediately responded to the way, and looked at the disappearing nine step black dragon and Saber Toothed white tiger with envy in their eyes.


    Although they didn''t know what level of pills Longhao had given to the two sacred animals, they could have guessed that the danxiang released from the pills was not a common product.


    Is it eight grade pills?


    All of them couldn''t help doubting, but none of them dared to ask Long Hao. If he knew that what Longhao had given to Jiujie black dragon and Saber Toothed white tiger was not eight grade pills, but nine grade pills which were more precious than eight grade pills. I don''t know what I think.


    As for Long Hao''s orders, everyone obeyed unconditionally. Even without Long Hao''s warning, after the Saber Toothed white tiger occupied the secondary peak, others did not dare to step into the secondary peak.


    Although Long Hao''s identity in Tianjian sect is still only a disciple, everyone knows very well that if Long Hao wants to become the leader of Tianjian sect, ye Jiannan will not even think about it and will immediately pass on the throne.


    After all, Long Hao''s strength is here.


    If it had not been for the existence of Longhao, tianjianzong would have long been gone. Where would this scene be like today?"Your realm is too low. Even if I give you the pills, you can''t refine them. When you break through the holy martial realm, you will take the initiative to go to the Dan room to get the pills."


    Long Hao naturally understood the meaning of the eyes of the disciples of Tianjian sect and said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, the lowest level pills in his hands are all eight grade pills, and there is no seven grade pills at all. These pills can''t be refined for ordinary disciples of Tianjian sect who have not reached the level of Shengwu.


    It''s also outrageous to take it.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a group of tianjianzong''s disciples were suddenly shocked and deeply regretted. If they could reach the extreme level, wouldn''t they also get the pills given by Longhao?


    Of course, they just think about it.


    For them, the extreme state is just a legend. It is very clear in everyone''s mind that it is almost a dream to break through the extreme state with their qualifications.


    However, even if they can''t reach the ultimate level, as long as they can reach the Shengwu state, I''m afraid they can get a lot of benefits from Long Hao. Unfortunately, their strength is not even Shengwu state.


    Even most of them at the moment, who can have the strength of Zunwu state, depend on the pills that long Hao left in Tianjian sect and use them directly.


    However, after hearing Long Hao''s words, everyone still felt a little excited.


    Long Hao''s words mean that as long as they stay in tianjianzong, even if they practice in Shengwu, there will be an endless stream of cultivation resources for them in the future.


    This kind of cultivation treatment, even for those big families in the middle heaven, has no treatment.


    But this kind of treatment is all because of Long Hao. If it wasn''t for Long Hao, most of them would not even be able to reach the Zunwu realm. How can they not be grateful to Longhao from the bottom of their hearts?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Long Hao, I guess it''s you."


    At the same time, ye Jiannan and other people also appeared in front of Long Hao and other people, with a cold look on their faces and a dignified voice, but their tone was somewhat helpless.


    "See the Lord."


    Seeing ye Jiannan, Long Hao''s face suddenly smiles and says calmly to Ye Jiannan. The expression on his face doesn''t show any fear.


    "Cough. Just come back. "


    Ye Jiannan coughed gently. He couldn''t bear long Hao''s voice. If it wasn''t for Long Hao who would not accept his succession, he would have passed the throne to Long Hao.


    "Did you bring the Saber Toothed white tiger back just now?"


    Ye Jiannan then asked.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded and said, "in the future, this Saber Toothed white tiger is also the sacred animal of our clan. Let other disciples call him the white tiger ancestor. Anyway, there is already a black dragon ancestor, and there is not much of this one. Do you think so, patriarch?"


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan''s face suddenly turned black. What does it mean that he has already had an ancestor, and there is not much of this one?


    However, ye Jiannan did not object to Long Hao''s proposal.


    He hoped that long haoduo would bring back some nine level ferocious beasts back to tianjianzong, not to mention the ancestors. Even if they were called Taishang Laozu, they would not care if they were strong enough.


    It''s just that ye Jiannan feels something wrong when he thinks that the ancestor of Tianjian sect is actually two fierce beasts.


    What''s more, these two nine level beasts seem to be long Hao''s mount.


    If they call the two heads and nine steps fierce beasts as their ancestors, then why should we call them Longhao? The great ancestor? However, Long Hao was only a disciple in Tianjian sect.


    This generation is completely out of order.


    If you don''t want to go to the south of the sword no longer, who wants to say it?


    "Where have you been this time? Do you know that Qingyun sect and Baimo Grottoes have been destroyed


    Ye Jiannan asked directly.


    "What? Qingyunzong and Baimo Grottoes destroyed? Who did it? "


    Long Hao pretended to be surprised.


    "Hum!" Ye Jiannan snorted and said, "you don''t admit it. I know it''s you. Besides you, who else can erase these two forces so easily?"


    "Since the Lord knows it, why do you have to ask more about it?"


    Long Hao said with a smile that he did not deny.


    "I just want to confirm, but if you destroy the hundred demons cave, why should we kill the master of Qingyun sect?" Ye Jiannan can''t help but blame the strange way.


    Although there were some conflicts between Tianjian sect and Qingyun sect, they were not destroyed by Longhao.


    "Because it''s the hundred demon Grottoes that Qingyun Zong was looking for."


    Long Hao''s faint reply.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan immediately widened his eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Then he flashed a chill in his eyes and said, "in this case, it''s not worth dying!"


    "The Lord is right."


    Long Hao nodded and perfunctorily, making Ye Jiannan''s face slightly red.


    In front of Long Hao, he, the leader of the clan, could not stand up to the slightest conceit. However, he was more and more satisfied with Long Hao.


    "After that, did you go to the southern heaven?"


    Ye Jiannan asked again.


    "Well, the patriarch is worthy of being the patriarch. Have you guessed that?"


    For ye Jiannan''s question, Long Hao was really surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Jiannan could guess that he had gone to the southern heaven, which made long Hao take a high look at Ye Jiannan.


    It is no wonder that ye Jiannan became the leader of a sect.


    "Don''t flatter me. This clan is just a wild guess." Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice. Then he showed a dignified look on his face and asked, "the matter of the southern heaven region has been solved?"


    He didn''t know whether Long Hao had gone to the southern heaven region, but after so long contact with Long Hao, he also knew some of Longhao''s temperament. He was just a restless person.


    As for the strength of Long Hao, after destroying the hundred demon grottoes and Qingyun sect, if there were no other things, he could not not return to Tianjian sect.


    When he thought of the news coming from the South sky region, he could not help but associate it with Long Hao. If Long Hao knew the news, he would surely go to the south.


    It turned out to be just as he had guessed.


    However, among the five regions, only the eastern region has the weakest strength, and there are not many powerful ones in the Shenwu realm, let alone those who are in the extreme state. Therefore, although the East heaven region has received news about the howling snake tribe, it has never sent a person there.


    Once the howling serpents attack the Shenwu Kingdom, they will not be able to defend themselves, let alone support the southern sky."It''s not solved yet."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s question, Long Hao shook his head.


    "Even your strength can''t close that space crack?"


    Ye Jiannan can''t help but wonder. He is very clear in his heart that long Hao''s strength is at least the ultimate state, and he is not a general extreme state power.


    If even long Hao can''t do it, then no one can do it in the whole Shenwu world.


    As they talked, they kept going to the hall of tianjianzong. Soon, they came to the hall of tianjianzong, while the other disciples of tianjianzong returned to practice.


    "It''s not that you can''t close that space crack, but even if it''s closed, it doesn''t help." Long Hao shook his head and said faintly to Ye Jiannan that he had nothing to hide from ye Jiannan about the wailing snake tribe.


    "Why?"


    Ye Jiannan is puzzled.


    "Because among the howling snakes, there is a strong one whose strength has reached the later stage of the spirit state. Even if I closed a space channel, it is easy to get through the second space channel with the strength of the spirit state strong man of the wailing snake clan. I can''t stay in the endless Dead Sea all the time."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Spirit state!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan, who was already sitting on the suzerain''s chair, stood up again in amazement, looking at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Instead, Long Hao sat on a big chair beside him.


    "Tell me honestly, what kind of state are you now?"


    Ye Jiannan''s face became very severe. He suddenly asked Longhao.


    "Chaos."


    Long Hao takes a look at Ye Jiannan, and then calmly says that with his current strength, even if his identity is exposed, no one can threaten him. Therefore, he has not concealed his strength in front of Ye Jiannan.


    Although his strength is comparable to that of the supernatural and spiritual realm, his noumenon has only reached the middle stage of the chaotic state, which is equivalent to the four fold heaven to the six fold heaven strong man in the chaotic state. Therefore, his words are not a lie


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    For some practitioners, the realm represents strength, but this point is obviously no longer available to Long Hao.


    "Chaos?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, ye Jiannan was slightly surprised again. Although he had expected that long Hao''s strength might be very strong, he did not expect that long Hao had broken through into chaos.


    However, at the thought that there was a strong spirit in the wailing snake clan, ye Jiannan''s face became heavy.


    Chaotic state may be invincible in the Shenwu realm, but in fact, even in the face of the strong void, they are vulnerable, let alone the spirit state.


    As for how long Hao cultivated into chaos, ye Jiannan did not ask. Everyone has his own secret, and he is no exception. Therefore, he will not ask Longhao this question.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Ye Jiannan can''t help but look at Long Hao and ask.


    "The Lord doesn''t have to think about the wailing snake clan. I''ve already made arrangements. Now I can''t say it myself. In short, compared with the howling snake clan, the magic beast is the thing worthy of real vigilance."


    Long Hao said solemnly.


    "Good."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan nodded. With his current strength, I''m afraid he can''t help Long Hao. Therefore, he didn''t ask what arrangements Long Hao had made.


    "Xueshuang is out of the pass. I''m afraid she already knows that you have returned to the ancestral gate. Go to see her yourself. As for Longya, now the whole gate is closed, and the martial arts state will be impacted."


    Later, ye Jiannan said to Long Hao.


    Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang''s relationship, although no one clearly said, but as the leader of the same clan, he would not know? Therefore, speaking directly to Longhao makes him blush slightly.


    However, in his previous life, he was also the master of the magic dragon, one of the three masters of the whole demon world, and soon recovered.


    "Xiaoya is in a state of attack?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised. However, with Long Ya''s qualifications, it was not too surprising to break through the Shenwu realm in such a period of time.


    "Well, it just closed yesterday."


    Ye Jiannan Ying Dao.


    "Lord, you have to work hard."


    Long Hao nodded, then looked at Ye Jiannan, and said with some seriousness.


    When he left tianjianzong, ye Jiannan''s realm had reached the level of eight heaven in Shengwu realm. Now, in just half a year, ye Jiannan has reached the peak of jiuchongtian in Shengwu.


    It can also impact the Shenwu state. It is only because of the need to manage the whole clan. Therefore, it has been suppressed and there is no breakthrough in the closed door. However, Long Hao ridiculed him today.


    Ye Jiannan was so angry that he just wanted to scold him. However, Long Hao''s figure had already disappeared in front of Ye Jiannan''s eyes, leaving only a storage ring on the bench where he had sat before.


    "Lord, I left some pills in this storage ring. You can use them yourself. The rest will be given to my master and other elders to break through the extreme state as soon as possible."


    At the same time, a spiritual transmission also fell into Ye Jiannan''s ears.


    "This kid..."


    After hearing the transmission of Longhao''s spiritual consciousness, ye Jiannan shook his head and grinned bitterly. Then he picked up the storage ring that long Hao had left behind, and separated out a wisp of spiritual consciousness into it.


    For a moment, ye Jiannan''s eyes widened.


    Long Hao left this storage ring without any restrictions. With the penetration of spiritual consciousness, countless eight grade pills and nine grade pills were presented in front of Ye Jiannan.


    There are hundreds of eight grade pills and ten of nine grade pills, which makes Ye Jiannan''s heart tremble violently.


    What are these pills?


    Don''t mention the nine grade pills. Even the eight grade pills, any one of them, is extremely precious in the eastern heaven region. If you take them out, I''m afraid it will cause countless people''s contention.


    But at the moment, among the storage rings, there are at least 300 of them, all of which are the eight grade top-level pills needed to break through the realm. In addition, there are also more than 30 nine grade pills.


    Just these pills, I''m afraid, can pile up a few of the most powerful people out, but at the moment, Long Hao directly threw them to him.


    "Long Hao, come out quickly for me. Take these pills by yourself. I only need a few pills."


    After returning to God, ye Jiannan couldn''t help shouting in the hall that he had no confidence that so many top-level pills were in his hands. If he was taken away, he would lose a lot.


    Therefore, these pills are the best choice for Long Hao.


    It''s just that ye Jiannan is a little helpless that no one answers him at all, which makes Ye Jiannan feel helpless for a while. He knew that he would not drive long Hao away so early.Now I want to find someone, but I can''t find it.


    What he didn''t know was that the seemingly precious top-level pills in his eyes were not worth money at all in Long Hao''s hands. At the moment, there were hundreds of nine grade pills in his hands.


    The number of eight grade pills is even more numerous. If it was not for fear that ye Jiannan would be too much at one time and that ye Jiannan could not bear it, Long Hao would not mind giving it to Ye Jiannan at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hall, Long Hao did not go directly to the attic where Wei Xueshuang practiced. Instead, his figure appeared directly on a mountain peak at the back of tianjianzong.


    The whole person stands directly on the top of the mountain.


    "When are you two going to hide?"


    Long Hao''s voice sounded bland.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soon, in the distant dense forest, two sounds came out, and then two figures appeared in front of Long Hao, looking at Long Hao''s eyes, a little embarrassed.


    These two men were the two powerful wizard researchers who followed Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang at the beginning. Both of them had good concealment methods. Even the Ninth level black dragon did not find their existence.


    "I''ve met your majesty. I don''t know what you''re looking for. We came to Guizong with no evil intention, just to ensure the safety of the young lady. This is the order of the witch mother."


    One of them said with a look of panic.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the extreme strong man, Long Hao snorted coldly and sneered: "if you didn''t have the courage, I would have slapped you to death when you followed me."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the faces of the two most powerful men were embarrassed. They did not dare to look into Long Hao''s eyes. Originally, they thought that they were hiding well, so they were not discovered by Long Hao.


    Where to know, from the beginning to the end, they have not escaped Long Hao''s eyes.


    "I have one thing to do with you."


    Soon, Long Hao''s voice came out again, which made the two men in the extreme situation feel a little surprised. They can''t help but look up at Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    "My Lord, please."


    Then, they both raised their hands and clasped their fists at the same time, and said to long Haogong.


    The two of them have already seen Long Hao''s strength. The whole qinghongjie is almost destroyed in the hands of this boy. They dare not have any doubts.


    "You two immediately return to Qinghong Kingdom and tell the witch mother that it''s time to be born."


    Long Hao said in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, their faces suddenly changed slightly. They looked ugly. They secretly took a look at Long Hao and didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    The wizard family has been hiding in the realm of Qinghong for millions of years. It took a million years to recover some vitality. How could they just say that they were born?


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the two wizard masters, Long Hao gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice: "go back and tell the witch mother that I don''t know what you''re up to. If the howling snake clan really invades the Shenwu world, I will kill you first!"


    "My Lord, please don''t be angry. We will return to Qinghong Kingdom and tell the witch mother the news."


    When the two wizard experts heard this, the whole person immediately jumped. They had no doubt about Long Hao''s words.


    In addition, they were the most powerful people in the world. They lived in the Tianjian sect during this period of time. Naturally, they heard something about the wailing snake tribe and understood the seriousness of what Long Hao said.


    If the wailing snake tribe really invades the Shenwu realm, the Qinghong kingdom will not survive.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted and swung his long sleeve, and the whole person disappeared in front of the two extreme strong men, which made their faces slightly changed again.


    Compared with the strength of Longhao when he was in qinghongjie, now Longhao is much stronger than he was.


    In the face of such a long Hao, I am afraid that the strength of the whole qinghongjie can not be compared with that of Longhao at the moment. If Longhao invades Qinghong again, who can stop it?


    "Go quickly and tell the witch mother about it."


    After some time, one of the most powerful men finally couldn''t help but say that he was extremely afraid of Long Hao in his eyes and did not dare to be careless.


    "But what about Miss?"


    Another extremely strong man hesitated. This time they were born to protect Wei Xueshuang secretly. Although it seems at the moment, the so-called secret protection is undoubtedly a joke in front of Long Hao.


    But if he and he left like this, they would have to be punished after returning to the wizard''s house. After all, they were the people of the wizard family, not the servants of Long Hao. What was flowing on their bodies was the blood of the witch family.


    "With this boy here, miss, nothing will happen. Moreover, the boy did not know where to get a nine level fierce beast. Even without this boy, the strength of Tianjian sect can not be underestimated. It''s time to return to qinghongjie and tell the witch mother the news."


    Said the man in the extreme.


    "Good."


    Hearing the words of the strong man in the extreme state, the man nodded. They left tianjianzong and returned to qinghongjie as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Long Hao left these two wizard masters, he directly appeared outside Wei Xueshuang''s attic. There were four large arrays around the attic.


    Even if it is a very strong person, it is very difficult to get close to this attic quietly without touching the big array.


    However, in front of Long Hao, these large arrays naturally seemed to be in vain.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m back."


    Long Hao stands outside the attic door and knocks on the door. He calls to Wei Xueshuang in the attic. With his strength, he can naturally perceive that Wei Xueshuang is in the attic at the moment.


    And Wei Xueshuang did not practice. Instead, he sat in the middle of the attic with his eyes closed, as if waiting for someone.


    When he heard the sound coming from the attic, Gu Shenyin''s eyelashes suddenly trembled slightly. His beautiful eyes immediately opened. He turned his head and looked out of the attic. There was a figure standing outside the door.


    "I''m in the process of closing up. I''m not fit to meet people."


    A glimmer of joy flashed on Wei Xueshuang''s face. Then she suppressed her mind and regained her former coldness. She immediately applied her skills and pretended to practice. At the same time, she called out to the voice of Long Hao outside the door.


    "Creak -"


    however, as soon as Wei Xueshuang''s voice fell, the door of the attic where he was located was opened directly. Long Hao''s figure also entered the attic, then turned to close the door of the attic, and finally turned to look at Wei Xueshuang.


    "Who let you in? I''m practicing."


    Wei Xueshuang looks up at Long Hao. Two red clouds fly over her beautiful cheek. Then she regains her look. She chides Long Hao with some blame. Her eyes are slightly white."I know."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao immediately nodded and said, "knowing that the elder martial sister is practicing, the younger martial brother specially prepared some pills for the elder martial sister to help her."


    With that, Long Hao took out more than ten Jiupin pills and several chaotic pills and put them on the table in front of Wei Xueshuang.


    "These are..."


    Originally, Gu Shenyin just wanted to play a trick on Long Hao. Based on her understanding of Long Hao, she naturally knew that when Long Hao came, she would not leave directly like this.


    So she had expected Long Hao to enter the room by force.


    But when Long Hao put all these top-level pills in front of her eyes, Gu Shenyin''s heart still couldn''t help but tremble, and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "It''s just some common nine grade pills, which can help elder martial sister break through the extreme situation as soon as possible."


    Long Hao said directly.


    Compared with Gu Shenyin, Wei Xueshuang''s strength is even stronger. After awakening the witch family''s blood, Gu Shenyin''s cultivation speed is also rapid, and now it has reached the level of Shenwu jiuchongtian.


    Such training speed is enough to make countless practitioners in the whole Shenwu world feel ashamed.


    However, even so, Wei Xueshuang''s current strength alone, if he wants to break through to the extreme, the probability of success is still less than 10%, which can be said to be extremely low.


    If you want to break through to the extreme, you don''t know when and when.


    But with these pills, with Wei Xueshuang''s qualification, it will not be long before Wei Xueshuang''s strength can break through to the extreme.


    "Ordinary nine grade pills?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s understatement, Wei Xueshuang''s beautiful eyes turned white again. She couldn''t recognize them. These pills are all top-level nine grade pills. Several of them are top-grade pills. As for chaos level pills, the whole Shenwu world has never appeared in a million years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "Where do you come from?"


    Holding back her excitement, Wei Xueshuang looked up at Long Hao and asked in a low voice that any of these pills, if taken out, would be enough to make the whole Shenwu world boil over.


    "I went to the wailing snake clan, and refined it."


    Long Hao once again understated the answer, but this time, compared with Long Hao just said that ordinary nine grade pills, but also make Wei Xueshuang shocked.


    "You went to the South China Sea?"


    Wei Xueshuang couldn''t help asking. A little worry flashed in her eyes. She got up and grabbed Long Hao''s arm. She looked at Long Hao''s whole body carefully and asked in a soft voice, "have you been hurt?"


    Now, the whole Shenwu world has been known about the South Sea area. Although she did not go to explore the South Sea area, she knew a lot about the wailing snake people.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I don''t have any injuries."


    Long Hao said with a smile. Then he unfolded his arm and held Wei Xueshuang in his arms, which made Wei Xueshuang''s cheek hot, like a ripe apple.


    "You Let me go. "


    Wei Xueshuang propped her two hands on Longhao''s chest, trying to break free from Longhao''s arms. She said in a shy voice. Meimou also turned her head to look behind her from time to time, as if she were afraid that someone would rush in to see this scene.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. No one will see it."


    For Wei Xueshuang''s behavior, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing. There are four major formations outside this attic. How can anyone break in?


    Just because of the identity between them, Wei Xueshuang looks like a frightened bird every time he comes into contact with him.


    "You..."


    Wei Xueshuang''s red face is also a reflection of the past, knowing that no one will break into the attic where she is, but the red tide on her face still fails to fade away, and her beautiful eyes gaze at Long Hao.


    "Elder martial sister, let me hold it for a while."


    Long Hao''s lips close to Wei Xueshuang''s earlobe whispered, the heat gently hit on the earlobe, making Wei Xueshuang''s whole body crispy after hearing this sentence.


    However, Wei Xueshuang also gave up the struggle, just red face, let Long Hao hold himself in his arms like this.


    "Have you had enough?"


    After a long time, Wei Xueshuang pushed Longhao away, broke free from Longhao''s arms, and said with a red face to Longhao.


    "Hey, I can''t hold it long enough."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao immediately chuckled, which made Wei Xueshuang''s face more gorgeous and his eyes a little bit more coy.


    "Poor mouth."


    Wei Xueshuang said in a low voice, but the joy on her face was hard to hide.


    "If you give me these pills now, I can''t take them either. I can only take them when the realm is improved a little bit." Later, Wei Xueshuang quickly changed the topic.


    Naturally, there is no doubt about the precious level of these pills given by Long Hao. However, although she has broken through to the jiuchongtian of Shenwu state at this time, she is still unable to take the pills.


    Otherwise, if you can''t hold on to refining Jiupin pills by force, it may lead to broken meridians. Instead of breaking through, you will eat evil results by yourself, and you will never be able to practice again and become a waste person.


    What''s more, it may even explode to death.


    Unless the deadline is approaching, no one will gamble on his own life and future. If he wants to refine Jiupin pills, he needs to reach the peak of Shenwu state at least.


    "It''s OK. I can help elder martial sister."


    Hearing Wei Xueshuang''s words, Long Hao said faintly. With his strength, it''s easy to help Wei Xueshuang refine several nine grade pills.


    "How can you help me?"


    Wei Xueshuang looks at Long Hao curiously and asks.


    "That''s it."


    Long Hao said, with a gentle wave of his right hand, one of the nine pills that he had placed on the ground flew out and fell into his mouth.


    Without waiting for Wei Xueshuang to react, Long Hao once again hugs Wei Xueshuang in his arms and kisses Wei Xueshuang''s red lips. A pure spiritual power suddenly pours into Wei Xueshuang''s body, making Wei Xueshuang''s brain suddenly become blank.


    Long Hao, Wei Xueshuang''s delicate body, is also directly pressed on the floor of the attic by Long Hao.


    "Um ~"


    Wei Xueshuang''s beautiful eyes trembled and she could not help but murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Wei Xueshuang''s Attic suddenly opened, and Long Hao''s figure came out directly from the attic, stretching his waist very comfortably. A moment later, Wei Xueshuang''s figure also came out of it.


    Compared with yesterday, Wei Xueshuang''s face seems to have become more beautiful, with a slight blush on her face, like a fairy coming out of the painting.


    "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful."


    Long Hao looked at Wei Xueshuang for some time, but he couldn''t help praising him, which made Wei Xueshuang''s face more red, and his beautiful eyes gently gave Longhao a white eye."You can say it."


    Wei Xueshuang said with a red face that any woman would be happy from the bottom of her heart when she heard someone like to say this.


    Later, they came out from the attic and went to the hall of tianjianzong.


    "Elder martial brother long."


    "Senior sister Wei."


    "I''ve met my senior brothers and sisters."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, many tianjianzong disciples immediately greet Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang after they see them, and their voices are extremely respectful.


    Long Hao has a saving grace for the whole tianjianzong''s disciples. Therefore, all tianjianzong disciples are grateful from the bottom of their hearts when they see Long Hao.


    As for Wei Xueshuang.


    Before long Hao joined tianjianzong, Wei Xueshuang had a high prestige in tianjianzong. Although he was only a true disciple, his prestige was no less than that of the elders of Tianjian sect.


    Now, Wei Xueshuang''s strength has made great strides. He has reached jiuchongtian in Shenwu state, becoming the first person in Tianjian sect except Long Hao. Even ye Jiannan, the patriarch, can not compare with him.


    You know, now ye Jiannan''s strength is just Shengwu state, not even Shenwu state.


    Therefore, the status of Wei Xueshuang in tianjianzong is no less than that of Long Hao. In some aspects, Wei Xueshuang has more prestige than long Hao in the eyes of some disciples.


    "I have seen the Lord, all the elders."


    When they arrived at the tianjianzong hall, ye Jiannan had already been waiting for a long time in the hall. Besides Ye Jiannan, several elders of tianjianzong also had several people in the hall.


    Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang both bow to see each other.


    "After that, you don''t have to be so polite. I don''t want to lose my life."


    Seeing the actions of Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang, ye Jiannan immediately waved his hand and said. Naturally, he understood that long Hao and Wei Xueshuang saluted like this because of the other elders and gave him a face.


    However, as the leader of a sect, if he doesn''t have this kind of bearing and cares about vanity, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of tianjianzong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang both nodded gently, without saying much. Several elders in the hall were also very satisfied and looked at the two people in front of them.


    If it had not been for Longhao, tianjianzong would have been destroyed.


    Today, these two people are not only the pillars of Tianjian sect, but also the pride of the whole Tianjian sect. Even if they are placed in the whole Shenwu realm, they are rarely able to defeat them.


    In particular, the strength of Long Hao is unfathomable.


    "Today I call you two to come here. There is one thing you need to do. Maybe you are the only two of you who have the strength to do this in the whole Shenwu world."


    Ye Jiannan said solemnly.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao''s eyes are slightly surprised. He looks at Ye Jiannan. Wei Xueshuang''s eyes are the same. He doesn''t understand what ye Jiannan is talking about.


    "Long Hao, do you still remember the three-year agreement between you and the old emperor of the East emperor after the Wanzong League meeting?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "The emperor is invincible?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao recalled for a moment and then nodded. However, in his opinion, the original bet with the emperor was just a joke.


    In other words, it is a bad taste.


    But now ye Jiannan has mentioned this again. Is it true that he wants to run to donghuangzong and seize the position of the leader of donghuangzong?


    "If you want me to snatch the throne of the Eastern Emperor, I will go there. Then you will be the leader of the two major sects in the eastern heaven region."


    Long Hao then said.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan''s face suddenly darkened and glared at Long Hao. However, after hearing Long Hao''s words in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Cough..."


    After that, ye Jiannan returned to his senses and coughed twice and said, "I told you this. I didn''t ask you to take the position of the patriarch. Now the enemy is in front of us. There are wolves in front of us and tigers behind us. I don''t know how important it is."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Long Hao nodded again and again, but the look in his eyes made Ye Jiannan angry. Because Long Hao''s eyes clearly seemed to say that he really meant it.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Jiannan shook his head and said solemnly, "I''ll tell you the truth. Do you remember that when he left, the emperor was invincible and said he would give you a big chance."


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded, but he couldn''t see the chance mentioned by the Emperor Wudi.


    "This is what I want to talk about."


    Ye Jiannan nodded, and his face became more and more serious. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "the great opportunity mentioned by Emperor Wudi is not in donghuangzong or in the hands of Emperor Wudi, but in another place."


    "Another place?"


    In Long Hao''s eyes, there are some more expressions at last.


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan nodded, looked at Wei Xueshuang, and then looked at Long Hao. He explained: "like the ancient Wujia, the donghuangzong was the top power a million years ago. Even compared with the ancient Wujia, the donghuangzong was far better than the Wujia in terms of the details and strength, and its strength was enough to rank among the top three in the Shenwu world at that time."


    "In the donghuangzong at that time, there were three powerful people in the supreme realm, and dozens of people were strong in heaven and earth. At that time, there was only one powerful person sitting in the seat."


    Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice, his eyes were full of worship.


    The supreme realm is a powerful existence second only to those who dominate the realm. When the power reaches the supreme realm, it has the strength to cross the void, and the boundary will never become a constraint.


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao''s expression is also a touch of dignified color.


    Even if they are placed in the whole world of heaven and earth, those who are strong in the supreme realm belong to the top powerful ones. Some powerful ones in the supreme realm are not even weaker than those in the dominating realm.


    That is to say, those who are strong enough to threaten the lives of those who dominate the environment, instead of being killed by ants.


    In his previous life, Long Hao knew that a powerful man in the supreme realm had enough strength to suppress half of the heaven and the world. Those who did not dominate the realm could not be defeated. There were three masters who died in his hands, and they were known as the first supreme in all ages!


    This is also the only one in the whole world of heaven and earth who is not in the dominant state, but has obtained the title of master by virtue of his own strength, and is known as the uncrowned master.


    It is a pity that this uncrowned master who has astonished the whole world of heaven and earth has finally disappeared mysteriously, as if it had never appeared before. No one knows where it is going.


    Countless people want to pursue the footprints of this uncrowned master, but in the end they get nothing.


    Some people speculate that the uncrowned master may have died under the thunder, and others speculate that the uncrowned master has reached the bottleneck of cultivation, so he closed his door to practice in some void gap.Even more people speculate that the non coronal master may have broken through the realm of domination, understood the deeper mystery above the realm of domination, and had already stepped out of the ranks of the myriad worlds.


    Unfortunately, it''s just speculation.


    As for the realm above the dominating realm, even long Hao never knew it. Even if he looked through ancient books, he couldn''t find the realm above it.


    Although the supreme power of donghuangzong can''t reach the power of "no crown dominating", it is enough to prove its strength if it can become a powerful one.


    How can the blood of the Wuzong family be passed down from the Wuzong family before the war?


    "It seems that both of you have guessed it."


    Ye Jiannan looked at their expressions and then nodded with satisfaction. Both long Hao and Wei Xueshuang knew a lot of Xinmi in the Shenwu world. As long as he touched them a little, they could immediately understand.


    Just like him, if he had not stepped into the Lich mountain and met Wei Xueshuang''s father, he would not have known that there was a powerful aristocratic family hidden in the Lich mountain.


    "Donghuangzong, there is also a secret world?"


    Wei Xueshuang asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan nodded his head gently, then shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily the secret world. This is the secret of the East emperor sect. Apart from the invincible and Xiaotian of the East emperor, I''m afraid other disciples of the donghuangzong don''t know about it."


    "But what we can be sure of is that a million years ago, the Eastern Emperor sect, or to be exact, the Eastern Emperor clan, also like the wizard family, some people survived and hid in some place in the Shenwu world."


    Ye Jiannan said in a deep voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    As one of the most powerful sects in the Shenwu world at that time, the East emperor clan was so powerful that even the wizard family could find a refuge. How could the East emperor clan not have it?


    "Donghuangzong is the common force that donghuangzong still remains in the secular world. In fact, as the most powerful sect in the eastern region, although the resources of donghuangzong are poor, they will not fall into the end of the five heavenly realms. The real reason is that once the real talented disciples are found, they will be sent to the secret land of donghuangzong."


    "If my guess is right, this place should be the foundation of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, similar to the place where the wizard''s family is located. However, the world has never known where this place is."


    "Not only donghuangzong, in fact, the most famous top forces in the Shenwu world for millions of years have left behind, but they have never existed."


    Ye Jiannan said slowly.


    "Besides the Wujia and donghuangzong, are there other similar forces in the sky?" Wei Xueshuang looked at Ye Jiannan in surprise and asked.


    What ye Jiannan said today is indeed a bit bizarre.


    "Well."


    Ye Jiannan nodded his head and said: "in addition to the Eastern Emperor sect, one of the forces that I know is haotiandao sect in the middle heaven region. Unfortunately, haotiandao sect in the secular world has been slaughtered. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the real haotiandaozong is cut off from the outside world."


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that Haotian daozong had such a mysterious background.


    Different from the sorcerers, the sorcerers hide in the secret world in the Lich mountain, cut off contact with the outside world, and may occasionally send one or two strong men to explore the situation of the Shenwu world.


    However, the understanding of Shenwu world is not as good as that of the Eastern Emperor Zong and haotiandaozong.


    Because these two great powers in the secular world left the door, more like an eye to monitor the whole Shenwu world, I am afraid that all the big and small things that happen in the Shenwu world are under their control.


    In this way, the invasion of the wailing snake clan and the cracks in the seal of the Shenwu master have led to the invasion of the magic beast into the Shenwu world. I''m afraid these forces have already known about it.


    But even so, none of these sectarian forces was sent out.


    What on earth are they waiting for?


    "So what does the Lord mean?"


    Wei Xueshuang looks at Ye Jiannan with some confusion.


    "We hope that long Hao will go to donghuangzong, pass the test of donghuangzong, enter into donghuangzong, and enhance its strength as soon as possible. As one of the top forces in Shenwu world millions of years ago, the East emperor sect has a deep foundation, which is far from comparable to other sects in the Shenwu realm at present."


    He then looked at them and said, "more importantly, there seems to be a way to break through to a higher level in the Eastern Emperor''s clan. This is a treasure land that all practitioners in the Shenwu world dream of."


    Over the past million years, there have been countless people who have studied the extreme state, but there has never been one. The main reason is that the present conditions of the Shenwu world can not allow the practitioners to break through the extreme state.


    Although there is a crack in the boundary, which leads to the return of the spirit of heaven, it is still very difficult to break through the extreme state.


    Therefore, the hiding places of these major gates millions of years ago are undoubtedly the best places.


    "Still need to pass the test to enter the East emperor clan?"


    Wei Xueshuang is a little surprised.


    "Of course."


    Ye Jiannan nodded his head and said, "for millions of years, there has been no shortage of outstanding disciples in the Shenwu world. Just like the leader of the East emperor sect, Donghuang Xiaotian, who has nine spiritual roots, is no worse than you and you, but finally failed to enter the East emperor sect. The reason is that the emperor Xiaotian failed to pass the test of the East emperor clan."


    "Therefore, only those who have passed the test of the East emperor clan can be qualified to enter the East emperor clan."


    South Ye Jian Road.


    After that, ye Jiannan looked at Wei Xueshuang again and said, "as for Xueshuang, I hope you can return to the wizard''s house and practice in the wizard''s house. As for the resources you need for cultivation, I will prepare all the resources for you."


    During this period, Long Hao gave Ye Jiannan a lot of cultivation resources, which were enough for Wei Xueshuang to break through to the extreme state, even in the later stage of the research.


    Although he can use these cultivation resources by himself, it is of little significance for him to do so.


    On the contrary, if all these resources were spent on Wei Xueshuang, it would be much better to improve Wei Xueshuang''s strength than to let tianjianzong have more than a few and a half steps to study the extreme situation and one or two people who are strong in the extreme situation.


    A strong person in the late period of extreme state research is enough to compare with ten or even dozens of ordinary people who are strong in extreme state.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Wei Xueshuang nodded. She just looked at Long Hao''s eyes, and was reluctant to part with her. She and Long Hao had not seen each other for a long time before they had to part.How does it make her give up?


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to go with Long Hao to donghuangzong. It''s your identity. Going to the wizard''s house is more suitable for you." It seems to understand Wei Xueshuang''s feelings. After seeing Wei Xueshuang, ye Jiannan said in a flat tone.


    As the daughter of the witch mother, Wei Xueshuang''s identity and status will surely enjoy the best resource treatment of the witch family once he returns to the witch family, which is incomparable to anyone.


    Perhaps the strength of the Wu family is not as good as that of the East emperor clan, but this alone is enough to make Wei Xueshuang enjoy the treatment in the wizard family, which even many disciples of the East emperor clan can not enjoy.


    Another thing is that long Hao''s strength is beyond Wei Xueshuang''s ability. Therefore, it is absolutely easy for Long Hao to pass the test set by the Eastern Emperor, but Wei Xueshuang may not be able to do it.


    The main reason is that long Hao has a three-year contract with the Emperor Wudi. Therefore, as long as long Hao shows his strength, the emperor will surely keep his promise and give him this so-called "great opportunity".


    If Wei Xueshuang had this qualification, at the time of the Wanzong alliance, the Eastern Emperor was invincible, and he would not only pay attention to Long Hao, but not Wei Xueshuang.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the invincible emperor, Wei Xueshuang can be regarded as a genius, but he can''t get the qualification to enter the Eastern Emperor''s sect.


    Of course, ye Jiannan also knew that if Wei Xueshuang appeared in front of the Emperor Wudi again, he would surely let the emperor know that his judgment was wrong.


    Now Wei Xueshuang''s strength, even if the emperor is invincible, can not compare with it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    Therefore, if Wei Xueshuang appeared in front of the emperor invincible, it would be easy to obtain the examination qualification. However, for the sake of safety, ye Jiannan still decided to let Wei Xueshuang return to the wizard family.


    "Now the Shenwu world is in turmoil. Once one day the magic beast invades in a large scale, it may not be able to protect itself with the strength of Tianjian sect. Therefore, the stronger the strength of the two of you is, the safer the Tianjian sect will be. The safety of the whole Tianjian sect will be all tied to you."


    Ye Jiannan said solemnly.


    "Snow frost understands."


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s explanation, Wei Xueshuang immediately nodded.


    "I also know that long Hao has just returned to zongmen, and he is tired. Therefore, you two should leave three days later to prepare. If you need anything, you can ask."


    Ye Jiannan said again.


    The so-called tiredness is just a reason. With Longhao''s current strength, how can he be tired? It''s just giving Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang three days alone.


    Of course, as the leader of a sect, he could not say these words in front of other elders.


    "Yes."


    Wei Xueshuang immediately nodded.


    After hearing this, Long Hao also nodded. He did not have any problem with Ye Jiannan''s arrangement. On the contrary, he was still full of curiosity about the Eastern Emperor Zong.


    If it was not for the reason of Wei Xueshuang, he would be able to leave for donghuangzong immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Donghuangzong.


    In the sky above donghuangzong, Long Hao stepped into the void and looked down at the emperor below. His eyes narrowed slightly. His huge spiritual consciousness came out of his consciousness and shrouded in all directions.


    Donghuangzong''s every move in a thousand li area was under his spiritual perception.


    After spending three days alone with Wei Xueshuang and tianjianzong, he arrived at donghuangzong at the first time and observed the whole situation of donghuangzong.


    "Donghuangzong, donghuangzong? It''s interesting. "


    Long Hao looked down at the situation of donghuangzong below, and his mouth slightly raised a trace of amplitude. He looked around the donghuangzong with interest, trying to find the entrance to the East emperor''s sect.


    It''s a pity that even he, with his current strength, can''t feel any difference.


    Then the only possibility is that the real hiding place of the Eastern Emperor''s clan is not in the region of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, but in other regions, otherwise he would not have been able to discover it.


    "Boom


    Then, Long Hao''s figure trembled slightly, and a huge and incomparable spirit power directly hit the protective clan array of donghuangzong, which made the whole Baozong array burst out with golden light.


    The whole donghuangzong was shrouded in the golden light and was as solid as gold.


    "Boom


    The huge voice spread to all directions in an instant, making the whole donghuangzong emit a slight tremor under this spiritual power, which makes countless disciples of the donghuangzong startle one after another.


    "Who dares to be bold in donghuangzong?"


    For a moment, a famous disciple of the East emperor clan rushed out of the East emperor sect one after another. He was very angry and looked around the East emperor sect to find the figure of Long Hao.


    However, to their surprise, there was no one around donghuangzong.


    "Up there!"


    All of a sudden, a disciple of donghuangzong exclaimed, and looked up at Long Hao standing on the void. His eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Those who can stand in the air with their feet in the void can do so only when their strength is at least strong in the holy land.


    Among these disciples of donghuangzong, the most powerful one is just Zunwu realm, which can''t be compared with those of Shengwu realm. For a time, all the disciples of donghuangzong couldn''t help getting nervous.


    "Go and report to the patriarch and all the elders. A strong man will break into the sect gate and trigger the grand guard array!"


    A disciple of donghuangzong exclaimed.


    "Yes


    On hearing this, several disciples of donghuangzong immediately withdrew.


    "Boy, who are you? This is donghuangzong. You can''t be presumptuous here. Leave as soon as possible, or I won''t be polite!"


    At the same time, there are also a few of the late donghuangzong''s powerful people stand up, glare at Long Hao, harshly denounce Taoism.


    Although they were not as powerful as long Hao, they were not afraid of any power as donghuangzong disciples. Therefore, although they did not dare to fight with Long Hao directly, they were not afraid.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the powerful people in the later period of donghuangzong''s Zunwu state, Long Hao couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Please tell the Emperor Wudi that Longhao, the emperor of the Heavenly Sword, has come to the appointment."


    Long Hao responded calmly.


    "Bold!"


    "Boom


    However, as soon as long Hao''s voice dropped, a roar of anger came from within the donghuangzong, and then an old man flew out of the donghuangzong. He also stepped into the void and appeared not far from Longhao."The name of the ancestor is taboo. How can you call it a yellow mouthed child? You should be killed!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the old man directly blew out with one hand. The force of terror broke out directly from his hand and went towards Long Hao. The power was amazing, which caused the strong wind around him.


    "Elder Huang! It''s elder Huang. That''s great. Elder Huang is a strong man in the eight levels of heaven in Shengwu area. He is extremely powerful. He must be able to teach this damned boy a good lesson! "


    "I''ve never heard of Longhao, the emperor of Heavenly Sword. How can you compare it with my donghuangzong? It''s ridiculous!"


    "I dare to call my ancestor''s name. I don''t know whether to die or not. Even if I kill this boy here and hang him in the sky sword sect, I dare not say a word more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the disciples of donghuangzong were very angry.


    Donghuang Wudi is the ancestor of donghuangzong. Those who are strong in martial arts have an incomparable position in donghuangzong. They are the belief in the hearts of all the disciples of donghuangzong. They can''t tolerate any disrespect at all.


    At the moment, Long Hao called the name of the emperor invincible, and undoubtedly touched the scales in their hearts.


    "Boom


    The power of terror instantly enveloped Longhao in this attack.


    "Bang!"


    However, what the emperor did not expect was that, at the moment when his attack was about to hit Long Hao, he saw a gentle wave of his right hand, and a more powerful spirit power broke out from Long Hao''s hands.


    "Boom


    Then, two powerful and incomparable forces bombarded each other. The terrible blow of the Donghuang famine at the moment was easily solved by Long Hao.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, the huge force also bombarded the body of donghuanghuang wasteland, which directly blasted the whole donghuanghuang wasteland out hundreds of meters away, and hit the donghuangzong''s protection array severely.


    A mouthful of blood immediately spurted out from the mouth of the emperor''s famine, and his face turned pale as paper.


    "How could it be?"


    Donghuang Huang Huang looks shocked and stares at Long Hao in the void. He can''t believe it. With his strength, he can''t even defeat a hairy boy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    "What just happened? I must be dazzled. How can elder Huang not be the opponent of this boy? It''s impossible


    Not only was the donghuanghuang famine, but also other disciples of the donghuangzong sect, one by one, their eyes widened. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at the seriously wounded and vomited donghuanghuang wasteland with a look of shock.


    But even if they don''t want to believe this fact, they have to believe it at the moment. They unconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva and look ugly.


    "The boy''s strength is so strong!"


    All of us can''t help but have the same idea.


    "Long Hao I remember. It seems that my ancestor made an agreement with a boy of tianjianzong. As long as the boy can break through Shengwu territory within three years, he will promise to give him a big chance. Isn''t it the boy in front of him? "


    "How long has this just passed? How can this boy''s strength break through so quickly?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s heart is shaking. As practitioners, no one knows more clearly how difficult it is to break through a realm. Many people can hardly break through to the holy martial realm even in their whole life.


    How long has the boy in front of me?


    How can they not feel envious that they have already broken through the holy martial realm?


    "Nothing is impossible. If you didn''t have an appointment with the Emperor Wudi, you would have been a dead man when you started. Let the emperor come to see me."


    Long Hao scorned to sneer.


    With his strength, if he really wants to do something, even if it is the whole donghuangzong, he can kill it with one hand, which is even easier than killing an ant, let alone Shengwu realm?


    "You Poof


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the whole person of donghuanghuang Huang suddenly opened his tiger eyes and was extremely angry. Then he was in a hurry and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Boy, no one dares to humiliate me like this since I practiced. Even if I fight to death today, I will let you pay a price!" The East emperor was angry.


    "Boom


    Later, a more powerful breath emerged from the body of the Donghuang famine.


    "Stop it!"


    However, just as Donghuang Huang Huang was ready to fight against Long Hao again, a strong voice was heard again in the donghuangzong, and then several figures appeared directly in front of the emperor''s famine.


    The powerful momentum oppressed on the body of the Donghuang famine, which made the spirit power of the Donghuang wasteland break up in an instant.


    "See my grandfather!"


    "See the Lord!"


    At the same time, the countless disciples of the donghuangzong school around him also cried out in unison at this moment, and the sound was deafening and resounding all around.


    It is the emperor invincible and Emperor Xiaotian.


    "See my grandfather."


    Even if it was the Donghuang famine, as the elder of the donghuangzong, when he saw the appearance of the invincible emperor, the whole person was also surprised. He didn''t think of such a trivial matter that he really shocked the invincible emperor.


    Later, the emperor''s famine immediately saluted the emperor invincible.


    "Well."


    Donghuang Wudi nodded slowly, turned to look at Long Hao. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Long Hao. He looked at him strangely and was shocked.


    "Boy, is it really you? In such a period of time, you have already cultivated to the holy land? "


    The emperor was shocked, and then his eyes bloomed with thick essence.


    The emperor''s invincible side, although the emperor Xiaotian also shocked to look at Long Hao, but his eyes, more is vigilant, look very serious.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at the East emperor''s words, the emperor''s mouth is invincible.


    "Boy, don''t be rude!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Eastern Emperor roaring on one side immediately exclaimed.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the Eastern Emperor Xiaotian. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, and he said faintly: "for such a long time, as the master of a sect, you haven''t broken through to the divine realm yet?"


    "You..."


    The Eastern Emperor Xiaotian was so angry that his face turned pale. Long Hao''s words clearly mocked him. However, if the Shenwu state could be broken easily, there would be only three powerful Shenwu states in the whole eastern heaven region?


    "Good, good!"


    However, let the East emperor roar the sky, did not think that after hearing Long Hao''s words, the Emperor Wudi on one side was Liandao Haohao, and the look in his eyes was full of appreciation.


    "Boy, your training speed is really beyond my expectation. At the beginning, my agreement with you was just a fluke. I didn''t expect you to break through the holy martial realm in only one year, which is really beyond my expectation."


    The emperor is invincible to smile a way with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha."Hearing the words of the emperor invincible, Long Hao''s face still did not have any redundant expression, on the contrary, it showed a trace of fun, which made the emperor''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    In the whole eastern region of heaven, there was no one who could make him praise so much, except Long Hao.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that long Hao was not proud of himself, but disdained him. He seemed to mock himself, which made the emperor feel a little dissatisfied.


    "Wait..."


    All of a sudden, Donghuang Wudi was shocked. His eyes suddenly fell on the seriously injured Donghuang Huang Huang. His eyes flashed a touch of shock again. Some of them looked at Long Hao and asked, "boy, have you broken through the Shenwu state?"


    "What!"


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, all the disciples of donghuangzong, including Donghuang Xiaotian and Donghuang Huang Huang, who were strong in the holy martial realm, all immediately widened their eyes.


    Some of them couldn''t believe it and looked at Long Hao.


    Shenwu state?


    How could that be possible?


    If it is said that long Hao has broken through the holy martial realm in one year, they can still accept it, but if Long Hao has broken through the Shenwu realm in one year, it is simply impossible.


    Isn''t this a monster?


    In particular, the Eastern Emperor Xiaotian, no one knows more than his heart how difficult it is to break through the Shenwu state. In this year, he has tried to break through the Shenwu state more than once.


    As a result, every time the breakthrough failed.


    At the moment, the Eastern Emperor Xiaotian even said that long Hao had broken through the Shenwu state. For him, it was just a slap in the face of the red fruit fruit.


    It''s no wonder that this boy ridiculed himself for not breaking through the Shenwu state before. Can we say that the boy in front of him has really broken through to the Shenwu state?


    Only those who are strong in Shenwu state can defeat a strong one in the later stage of Shengwu state so easily!


    The same is true of donghuanghuang famine. If Long Hao has really broken through to Shenwu state, he is not the opponent of this boy, and it is not unreasonable.


    "Guess?"


    However, in the face of the emperor''s invincible questioning, Long Hao''s mouth slightly crooked, once again revealed a touch of banter range, tone light said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    Seeing Longhao''s banter eyes, the face of the emperor changed slightly. He did not believe that Longhao could really break through the divine martial arts in such a short time.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the emperor no longer said more, right hand a wave, a mighty spirit from his hands, formed a terrible attack, directly towards Longhao.


    Although he did not play all his strength, he had reached the level of a great man in Shenwu. If Longhao is a divine martial arts realm, he will know if he tries.


    Moreover, Longhao can easily defeat the strength of a powerful man with eight heaven in holy martial arts. Even if Longhao does not reach the Shenwu realm, this strike will not kill Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror reached Longhao in a moment.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the invincible hand of the East emperor, Longhao snorted, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. His right hand waved out and greeted the attack of the invincible emperor.


    A force of the same strength erupted from Longhao''s hands.


    "Bang!"


    Two powerful and powerful forces bombarded each other, and immediately broke out the terrible power. The powerful force spread directly around, and directly retreated the surrounding martial arts and the strong people in the holy military state.


    "Boom!"


    The great power, making the emperor invincible figure, also have to retreat a few steps.


    "What?"


    "This kid, unexpectedly blocked the attack of his father, did he really reach the Shenwu realm? How could this be, the boy looks like he is just in his twenties! "


    "It''s amazing. Tianjian sect, there is such a geniuses!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous disciples of the emperor of the East emperor stared at Longhao in the sky, who couldn''t believe. They never thought that Longhao had stopped the invincible strike of the emperor.


    Moreover, under this attack, even the emperor invincible have retreated a few steps, and in contrast, Longhao stood on the empty sky, standing still, like the invincible God of war.


    "OK!"


    Even the emperor was invincible. After seeing Longhao blocking his own strike, he could not help but a good one. There was a color of excitement that was hard to hide in his eyes.


    The divine martial arts!


    Longhao''s evil spirit is more evil than he imagined!


    "Let me see how strong you are. Just now, I just played 30% of my strength. Boy, you should look good!"


    The East emperor shouted.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, with the sound of the emperor falling, a more powerful and superior force broke out from the invincible of the East emperor. The strength of the powerful in the middle of the Shenwu state broke out completely.


    In this year, the emperor has broken through a realm again, and has reached the level of four heaven in Shenwu realm.


    At this moment, his strength is more than several times stronger than when the first ten thousand patriarchal League was held.


    "Town!"


    "Boom!"


    The terror of Lingwei, directly in front of the emperor, condensed into a golden mountain, making this side of the world, in this mountain forming moment, the moment becomes dim.


    Cover the sky!


    Later, the golden mountain was directly suppressed towards the location of Longhao. The powerful and powerful forces shocked the surrounding space, which was constantly shaking.


    "Little skill of carving insects!"


    Seeing the invincible hand of the East emperor, Longhao once again flashed a little disdain. If the emperor had no enemy, if the ordinary four heaven strong in Shenwu realm, even the five Heaven powerful in Shenwu state, they should be careful to deal with it.


    But in Longhao''s eyes, it is just a joke.


    Because of his strength, don''t say that the invincible east emperor is only a region of divine martial arts, even if the invincible power of the East emperor broke through chaos, even the void, but also.


    There is no threat to him at all.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom!"


    Once the voice fell, Longhao waved his right hand, and made a sword with two fingers, and cut out a sword directly. For a time, the whole world was under the sword spirit, and was in a dark.


    "Bang!"


    The great sword spirit instantly cut the golden mountain, which was condensed by the emperor invincible, and cut it into two parts.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the terror of sword was wiped from the invincible side of the emperor, bombarded on the big array behind the emperor and others. The powerful and incomparable array of protecting the clan was destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The numerous imperial temples of the emperor were directly destroyed by this strike. The whole land was under this attack, which gave out a violent and extremely shaking, terrible.


    "Poop!"


    But the Emperor himself, also under this blow, a blood burst out in a moment, his face became pale, the figure back a few steps, unbelievable to look at Longhao."Who are you


    Emperor Wudi was shocked and asked. His eyes looked at Long Hao in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that long Hao''s strength not only reached the Shenwu state, but also could not resist the random attack of the boy in front of him with his four levels of martial arts.


    Just now long Hao''s attack, its power, at least also reached the level of the six heaven strong in Shenwu state!


    If it wasn''t long Hao who didn''t want to kill him, otherwise, the sword spirit just now would not have rubbed his side, but would have torn his whole person into two pieces.


    And his strength, in front of that sword spirit, has no strength to fight back at all!


    He didn''t believe that a year ago, he was just a kid who had just reached Zunwu state. He could break through to Shenwu state in such a short time, and it was still the later stage of Shenwu state!


    "Longhao, a disciple of tianjianzong."


    Faced with the question of the invincible emperor, Long Hao replied calmly, as if everything had never happened before, which made the hearts of all the disciples of the donghuangzong all over the place.


    Long Hao''s strength, which defeated donghuangzong''s elder donghuanghuang Huang before, is still within their acceptance range. Even if Longhao''s strength breaks through the Shenwu realm, they can accept it.


    But at the moment, Long Hao is just a blow, even if the emperor is invincible, the first strong man in the eastern sky!


    How can this calm their hearts?


    "No way!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Dong Huang Wudi''s face changed and he immediately drank. He would never believe that the boy in front of him was the one who had made an appointment with him for three years a year ago!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Hearing the words of the Emperor Wudi, Long Hao shook his head in disdain. He looked at the emperor invincible calmly and squinted slightly. He said, "the emperor is invincible. As the ancestor of the emperor, do you want to break the contract?"


    Long Hao''s voice, like a sharp sword, pierced into the hearts of Emperor Wudi and others.


    If someone had dared to talk to the Emperor Wudi like this before, a group of disciples of donghuangzong had already rushed forward to dismember the opponent''s ten thousand swords. But at the moment, the young man in front of him had the qualification to speak like this, because of his strength, no one could defeat the whole Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "Are you really the boy of Tianjian sect?"


    Even if he got the answer from Long Hao, the emperor was still unbelievable. Even he had never heard of it. Someone could practice to the later stage of Shenwu state in a short period of one year!


    "Otherwise?"


    Hearing the emperor''s invincible words, Long Hao asked. He looked at a group of disciples of donghuangzong around him and said, "if not, if I want to destroy you, can you stop it?"


    "You


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the emperor Xiaotian beside the emperor was furious. No one had ever been so bold as to dare to say such bold words in front of him.


    "Shut up!"


    However, one side of the emperor invincible smell speech, is immediately cold drink.


    No one knows better than him that what Long Hao said is not a joke. With his current strength, it is really easy to destroy the whole donghuangzong.


    "I didn''t expect that a little tianjianzong could appear such an evil spirit as you."


    The emperor is invincible.


    For the emperor invincible, although the former Tianjian sect was one of the top sects in the eastern heaven region, it still existed like a mole ant in front of the emperor.


    However, today''s Tianjian sect is no longer what it used to be, even if it is the donghuangzong.


    What''s more, in addition to Long Hao, there is also a Wei Xueshuang in the Tianjian sect, whose qualification is not below Long Hao. Tianjian sect is indeed in great luck and is favored by heaven.


    This makes the emperor invincible heart is inevitable some envy.


    "Follow me."


    A moment later, the Eastern Emperor Wudi looked at Long Hao and said in a deep voice to Long Hao. Then the whole person left the area directly, rose into the air and flew to the distance.


    "Good."


    Seeing the East emperor invincible leave, Long Hao also nodded, and was not afraid of the emperor invincible. At this time, he played tricks with him.


    "Grandfather


    However, when the Emperor Wudi wanted to see Long Hao in person, all the disciples of donghuangzong were shocked. All of them could see the strength of Long Hao.


    Donghuang Wudi''s strength can''t be long Hao''s opponent. If Long Hao''s heart is evil, he may not even have the ability to defend himself.


    "Shut up."


    However, the emperor''s invincible snorted coldly. His face was serious. He looked down at a group of disciples of donghuangzong below. He said in a deep voice: "you wait to clean up the surrounding area. If I come back, if you don''t, everyone will be fined three months of cultivation resources!"


    With that, the emperor left directly.


    "What?"


    "Three months of training resources will be fined?"


    "Forgive me, we will certainly clean up the surroundings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that the emperor was invincible, all the disciples of donghuangzong had changed their faces. As practitioners, if they didn''t have three months'' training resources, they would have lagged behind others in their training speed in these three months.


    Therefore, where dare to say more.


    Soon, the emperor invincible and Long Hao two people, will come to the East emperor far away on a mountain top.


    "Boy, since you have cultivated yourself to the divine realm, you must have known what kind of chance I told you at the beginning of this trip?"


    Emperor Wudi turns to look at Long Hao and asks.


    "East emperor clan."


    Long Hao replied calmly.


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the whole body of Donghuang Wudi couldn''t help but tremble. The East emperor clan is a secret to all the disciples of the East emperor sect.


    And outsiders know very little.


    If Long Hao didn''t know the existence of donghuangzong, he would not come to donghuangzong with his present strength. Therefore, once the Emperor Wudi analyzed it, he had already guessed out some answers.


    "So it is."


    Donghuang Wudi said faintly that he was not surprised that Longhao knew about the emperor. He looked up at Longhao and asked, "so how much do you know about the emperor?"


    "I don''t know."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Not at all?"


    Donghuang Wudi was a little surprised, but then he was relieved and said lightly: "nowadays, there are very few people who know the existence of the East emperor clan, so it''s not surprising that you don''t know too many things about the East emperor clan."


    "At the beginning, I made a three-year agreement with you. The purpose is to send you the East emperor clan. As the ancestor of the East emperor clan, I am also the successor of the East emperor clan in the secular world. I am responsible for helping the clan and looking for outstanding talented disciples. With your present strength and quality, you are indeed qualified to enter the East emperor clan."


    "But strength and qualification are not enough. You need to pass the test of the East emperor sect before you can really enter the Eastern Emperor''s realm. You can go to the East emperor''s sect to practice higher skills and skills, and get more resources."The emperor said slowly.


    "The eastern kingdom?"


    When he heard that the emperor was invincible, Long Hao was a little surprised. The East emperor clan, as it was, was hiding in a secret world somewhere.


    "Not bad."


    The Emperor Wudi nodded and said, "only I and the other two ancestors know the entrance of the eastern kingdom. No one can know where the entrance of the eastern kingdom is except for the three of us."


    "Well?"


    Compared with the entrance of the Donghuang Kingdom, what Longhao really cares about is that he also knows about the entrance of the Donghuang realm.


    As the hiding place of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, the entrance of the secret place can''t be told to others without any reason, let alone the ancestor of the other two.


    So, there''s only one possibility left.


    "Is it possible that in the realm of the Eastern Emperor, in addition to the emperor''s sect, the other two people from the ancient sect are also in this secret place?"


    Long Hao immediately asked.


    "Sure enough, smart."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the eyes of the Emperor Wudi suddenly brightened. He just mentioned it casually, and Longhao was able to analyze that there were more than one clan in the Eastern Emperor''s territory.


    "In the eastern empire, there are indeed two major sects besides the Eastern Emperor sect. Specifically, if you can pass the examination and enter the Donghuang realm, you will naturally know. Now, I can''t tell you too much, but it''s not so easy to pass the examination. Even if you are in the late stage of Shenwu state, it''s no exception. You can do a good job Prepare


    The emperor asked solemnly.


    If the assessment of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, as long as he can be qualified to enter the Eastern Emperor''s sect, then the threshold for entering the Eastern Emperor''s sect is too low


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    "Where to assess?"


    Hearing Dong Huang Wudi''s words, Long Hao asked directly that he didn''t pay attention to the assessment he said. With his current strength, what kind of assessment can''t pass?


    "Well?"


    On hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly. Although Long Hao''s strength was determined to be very strong, Long Hao was so arrogant and ambitious. If he wanted to pass the examination, he would suffer a great loss.


    "The assessment is divided into three parts. I suggest you go back to donghuangzong with me first, just in case."


    The emperor said.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Long Hao''s arrogant attitude, he didn''t want him to miss the opportunity.


    "No, take me there now."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "Are you sure?"


    The emperor frowned again and asked coldly.


    "Sure."


    Long Hao nods.


    Hearing Long Hao''s response, Donghuang Wudi didn''t say much. He said in a cold voice, "in this case, I don''t want to say more. However, you have to know that you only have one chance. Once the assessment fails, you can''t go to the examination again in the future."


    "Where to assess?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor invincible snort a, cold way: "with the old man can."


    After that, as soon as the Emperor Wudi stepped on his feet, the whole person directly rose to the sky and flew to the distance. After Long Hao took a look, he immediately followed the emperor behind him.


    Soon, the two figures, will come to a continuous mountain sky, look around, a hundred thousand miles area, full of mountains and rivers dense forest, as if you can''t see the end.


    "Broken soul forest?"


    Long Hao came to the East emperor invincible side, looked at the terrain below, can not help saying.


    At the moment, he and the Eastern Emperor invincible are located in the forest where the eastern heaven and the middle heaven are linked. At the beginning, he went through the forest and arrived at the middle heaven.


    Therefore, after a glance at this area, he had already guessed it.


    However, his position at the beginning was just the periphery of the forest of broken soul, and the position where he and the emperor are now invincible is the core of the forest.


    "Not bad."


    Donghuang Wudi nodded. He was not surprised that long Hao could recognize the forest of broken soul.


    "Come with me."


    Later, the Emperor Wudi said to Long Hao again. The whole person flew to the dense forest below. The figure disappeared in the sight of Longhao in the blink of an eye.


    "I see."


    Seeing the disappearance of the Eastern Emperor''s invincible figure, Long Hao''s mouth slightly crooked, showing a little sudden enlightenment, and his huge spiritual consciousness shrouded in all directions.


    Soon, he found a strange place in the forest of broken souls. If not expected, this place should be the entrance to the eastern kingdom.


    However, Long Hao did not make any rash moves. Although his current strength does not think that anyone in the Eastern Emperor''s territory can threaten his safety, he does not want to expose his strength so soon.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as his figure flashed, Long Hao''s figure also directly caught up with the emperor''s invincible, and their figures fell directly on a flat land below.


    "Is there a magic matrix?"


    After falling on the side of the Emperor Wudi, Long Hao looked around and said to him. He looked puzzled, which made him take an extra look at Long Hao.


    However, the Emperor Wudi did not explain to Long Hao.


    The hiding place of the East emperor clan was naturally guarded by a large array to prevent other people from breaking into the Eastern Emperor''s realm and exposing the existence of the Eastern Emperor''s clan. However, he did not expect that long Hao could discover the existence of the magic array.


    "The East emperor''s disciples, the emperor invincible, and his disciple Long Hao came to see him and take part in the examination."


    Donghuang Wudi, with both hands clasping his fists, shouts directly at the void in front of them. His voice is extremely respectful, and he dare not have any disrespect. Long Hao on one side can''t help but flash a trace of disdain in his heart.


    "Boom


    However, just after the words of Emperor Wudi were finished, the void in front of them suddenly sent out a strong and incomparable spiritual power wave, and the whole void was constantly distorted.


    Then, in front of them, there is a door of emptiness for them to go.


    Through this void gate, we can clearly see the scene inside the void gate, which is obviously different from the scene in the area where they are now.


    It''s like another world.


    "Come in."


    At the same time, an old voice came from the inner world of this void gate, which was slowly introduced into the ears of the two people. After hearing this sound, the body of Emperor Wudi could not help but tremble slightly.Obviously very excited.


    "Yes."


    Donghuang Wudi respectfully responded, turned to Long Hao and said, "go in, we are just in the magic array now. If there is no master master to open the entrance of the magic array, even if we know that there is a magic array, we can''t enter it."


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, but for the emperor invincible words, Long Hao did not put it in his heart.


    The magic array arranged by the Eastern Emperor''s sect is indeed very large, and has almost reached the point of falsehood and falsehood. Therefore, even if one intrudes into this magic array, he will not think he is in the magic array.


    On the contrary, they will feel that they are only in the forest of broken souls and will not have any doubts about it.


    However, for Long Hao, if he wants to crack such a magic array, he only needs a sword to break the whole magic array. At that time, he will not only break the magic array, but also expose the entrance of the eastern empire.


    Donghuang Wudi didn''t know what Longhao was thinking at the moment. After explaining to Longhao, he took the lead to walk in front of Longhao and stepped into this void door. Long Hao''s figure was also closely followed.


    After they stepped into the gate of emptiness, the gate of emptiness disappeared in an instant and restored to its original appearance again without any difference.


    At the same time, the two figures of Long Hao and Dong Huang Wudi appeared in a huge palace. In the center of the hall, three old men in gray robes sat on the Futuan, closed their eyes and focused. They seemed to be deaf to the two people who appeared in the hall.


    "Disciple Donghuang invincible, please meet three elders."


    Seeing these three old men, the emperor called to them respectfully. His strength is in the Donghuang sect, maybe he is an ancestor. He has a supreme position and can be placed in the East emperor''s family, but he is just a common disciple outside


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    In the hall, hearing the emperor''s invincible words, no one paid attention to them. After a long time, one of them slowly opened his eyes and looked at Long Hao.


    However, the old man did not take long Hao seriously.


    "Shenwu state?"


    However, when the old man''s eyes fell on Long Hao''s body, the old man''s eyes finally flashed a touch of essence. He couldn''t help looking at Long Hao in surprise and asked.


    As a strong person in the extreme situation, even he can not see through the strength of Long Hao.


    However, he did not think that long Hao''s strength could be stronger. Therefore, he could only speculate that long Hao''s strength had reached the state of divine power, but he could not know the specific state.


    But in any case, it is really a good seedling to be able to practice martial arts at the age of Long Hao in the ordinary world.


    "Well?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the old man''s words, the other two extremely strong men, who were still staring at him with closed eyes, finally opened their eyes and looked curiously at Long Hao.


    "Three elders, Long Hao''s realm has indeed reached the state of divine power."


    One side of the emperor invincible respectfully said.


    Although he had a fight with Long Hao, he didn''t know what the realm of Longhao was. He only speculated from his strength that Longhao''s realm had reached Shenwu state.


    But at the moment, the East emperor''s research on the most powerful people seemed to reassure the emperor that long Hao''s strength had reached the level of divine power.


    "Good."


    After hearing the speech, the man nodded with satisfaction. His eyes finally fell on the emperor''s invincible body. Finally, he had a good look at the emperor''s invincible.


    However, when he saw the breath of the Emperor Wudi, the brow of this extremely strong man was not help but wrinkled.


    "For such a long time, your realm has just entered the middle stage of Shenwu state. It is the limit that you can cultivate to the later stage of Shenwu state in your whole life."


    This extreme situation strong person said without politeness, which made the emperor''s face suddenly become a little pale, lowered his head, and did not dare to say a word.


    "However, today, you are finally doing the right thing. Take this Jiupin barrier breaking pill, and you may have a chance to fight for the extreme situation in the future."


    Then, with a big wave of the old man''s hand, a purple pill flew directly out of his sleeve and fell in front of the emperor invincible, making his face suddenly happy.


    "Thank you for your Dan


    The Emperor Wudi quickly took over the nine grade barrier breaking pill. He was very excited and said that he had already forgotten the old man''s reprimand to him.


    The reason why he was willing to be the ancestor of donghuangzong was that, in addition to having a very high position in donghuangzong, the most important thing was that if he could introduce a talented disciple to the Eastern Emperor''s sect, he would be able to obtain certain benefits.


    And these benefits were not available to many outside disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s clan, such as Jiupin pills.


    Generally speaking, these rewards need the introduced disciple to pass the examination of the emperor''s sect before they are given to the emperor. But today, Long Hao has not been assessed yet, and the extremely strong man has given him a nine grade pill. Obviously, Long Hao''s strength has already satisfied the elder.


    Although the effect of the nine grade barrier breaking pills is far less than those of the nine grade pills made by Long Hao before, it is better than the top eight grade pills. I don''t know how much.


    This nine grade barrier breaking pill can at least increase his chances of breaking through the level of extreme state by 20%.


    "Well."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Wudi, the old man nodded at will, and his face was slightly relieved. However, he did not continue to talk nonsense with the emperor.


    As far as his identity is concerned, the emperor is invincible, but he is just a minor disciple.


    "Boy, would you like to be my teacher? As long as you agree, you can go directly to the East emperor''s sect without any examination. You can practice the top-level skills and skills, and gain the status of an inner disciple. Would you like to


    This research extreme situation strong person looks at Long Hao, the manner arrogant asks a way.


    "Inner disciple!"


    When he heard the words of this extremely powerful man, the emperor was invincible on one side, and the whole person''s face could not help becoming excited. He was a disciple of the East emperor''s sect.


    Can he not understand how difficult it is to be an inner disciple?


    In the Eastern Emperor''s clan, the most powerful of the inner disciples is also Shenwu state. In terms of age and talent, they are far more than ordinary people. In the future, they can at least break through the extreme state, even the legendary chaos state.


    He didn''t expect that long Hao was so lucky that he could get the favor of this extreme strong man just once he met him.


    Therefore, in his opinion, as long as long Hao agrees to become the disciple of this extremely powerful man, he will undoubtedly be able to ascend the sky one step at a time. His future achievements are limitless, and countless people can not seek such an opportunity.This makes the East emperor invincible, is unable to help but some envy Long Hao.


    He just thought of Long Hao''s terrible cultivation talent, but he couldn''t envy him. In a short period of one year, he went from Zunwu state to Shenwu state.


    This terrible speed of cultivation, even in the Eastern Emperor, is unheard of, can be described as a monster.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I already have a master. Please forgive me for not being a teacher."


    Long Hao responded calmly.


    "Well, I''m very glad that you can promise. From today on, you are my own biography..." This research extreme situation strong person hears speech, also does not want to think then replies.


    In his opinion, Long Hao could not have refused to take him as his teacher.


    As a result, the four characters of his disciples had not yet been fully spoken out. The face of this extremely powerful man suddenly changed. He finally reflected, and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "Boy, what were you talking about? You turned me down? "


    The extreme strong man asked in a cold voice. His face was full of shock and discontent. His voice was cold to the bone. The Emperor Wudi and the other two extreme strong men were also wide eyed.


    Such a big chance, countless people can''t ask for, the boy in front of him, unexpectedly refused so rudely?


    "Yes."


    When he heard the inquiry of this powerful man, Long Hao was not timid again. A simple word fell into the ears of the other four people present, but it seemed like a storm had been set off


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    "Long Hao, what are you talking about? Do you know how many people who want to learn from their predecessors don''t have this opportunity. It''s your honor for me to accept you as an apprentice or to pass on the disciple in person. I''ll make it clear to Li Tianjian when I go back. "


    Donghuang Wudi also said to Long Hao in a hurry. He was afraid that long Hao would miss this great opportunity. If he could persuade Long Hao to become a teacher of this extremely powerful person.


    Then I think I will get a lot of benefits.


    As for Li Tianjian?


    It''s just an elder of Tianjian sect. He has not even reached the holy martial realm. Such a person is no longer qualified to be a master of Longhao, nor is he qualified to teach him.


    Therefore, he believed that, as long as he appeared, Li Tianjian and ye Jiannan would not say anything more, unless Tianjian sect wanted to offend the Eastern Emperor.


    You know, the Shenwu world is in turmoil, and it is only a matter of time before the Eastern Emperor comes out of the mountain.


    Once the Eastern Emperor clan came out of the Eastern Emperor''s realm, what was the value of a small Tianjian sect, even if it was guarded by the so-called nine level fierce beasts?


    "Hum!"


    One side of the extreme strong, also at this time a cold hum, cold eyes at Long Hao, cold voice: "boy, I can give you another chance."


    "As for your former master, if you worship him as a teacher, I can let bygones be bygones. I can even give him some pills as compensation."


    Said the man in a cold voice.


    Although Long Hao''s reply made him very dissatisfied, there were few disciples like long Hao, even in the whole Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    Therefore, if he wants to take Longhao as his apprentice, he must take advantage of the fact that long Hao has not officially entered the Eastern Emperor''s sect, so he must seize him in his own hands.


    Otherwise, when Long Hao really enters the Eastern Emperor''s clan to show his talent and strength, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong in the East emperor''s clan. It will not be so easy to accept Long Hao as a disciple.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have the idea of taking a second person as a teacher."


    Long Hao is still calm response way, the facial expression on the face does not have the slightest fluctuation.


    The main purpose of his visit to the East emperor''s sect was to obtain the top resources in the East emperor''s clan. As for the second person to be a teacher, let alone to study the extreme situation, even if the dominant environment appeared, he was not qualified.


    At the beginning, Li Tianjian was only forced by the situation, but now with his strength, the whole Shenwu world, no one can threaten his safety.


    Even if one day the magic beast really invades the Shenwu Kingdom and causes the destruction of the whole kingdom, he will not be in any danger.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the face of the extreme strong man finally turned cold. He said three good words in succession, and his heart had already turned into anger.


    He never thought that one of the elders of the East emperor''s clan had a certain position in the whole East emperor''s clan, although he was not in a high position.


    He himself accepted a vulgar boy as his apprentice, but he was refused. For him, it was like hitting him in the face with red fruits. How can he not be angry?


    "In this case, you should honestly take part in the assessment. If the assessment fails, I will not blame me for driving you out. I will never have a chance to step into the Eastern Emperor''s sect in this life."


    Said the man in a cold voice.


    "Boom


    Just as soon as the voice fell, a strong and incomparable breath broke out from the strong man in the extreme situation. The breath of terror shook all around, making the surrounding environment change greatly in this moment.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Long Hao, who was still in the hall, was in a purgatory at this moment. The four invincible Donghuang men, who were still standing beside him, disappeared at this moment.


    All around Longhao, hot magma was continuously ejected from the ground, splashing hundreds of meters high, and the whole world became dark at this moment.


    The surrounding temperature is also constantly rising at this moment, which makes Longhao feel as if he is in a furnace, as if he wants to refine Longhao directly.


    At the same time, there are cracks under Longhao''s feet. The ground collapses continuously, and the terrible magma keeps rolling and boiling. Soon, even the ground under Longhao''s feet also collapses.


    For a short time, Long Hao''s position at the moment, from a distance of thousands of miles, is full of endless magma purgatory, which makes Long Hao only hover in the sky of this endless purgatory with spiritual power and endure the terrible high temperature.


    At the same time, an old and powerful voice came from the void and fell into the ears of Long Hao. It was the voice of the man who wanted to take long Hao as his disciple.


    "Boy, this is the first level of assessment, extreme Yan purgatory, you only need to endure three hours in this extreme Yan purgatory, and you will be considered to have passed the examination of this level."The voice was so cold.


    "Ah..."


    When he heard the words of the extreme strong man, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing. After looking at the scene around him, he simply sat cross legged and suspended in the purgatory sky.


    Around his body, a golden Lingli Gang mask completely enveloped him, making the surrounding purgatory magma be blocked out by the spirit power Gang mask when it fell on him.


    In a short period of time, Long Hao''s body surface has gradually turned red, like a cooked crab.


    At the same time, in the hall where long Hao was before him, the Emperor Wudi stood pale beside the three most powerful men. In front of him, there was a huge and incomparable picture.


    The scene in this picture is the picture of Long Hao''s assessment.


    "Master, in the previous examination of Jiyan''s purgatory, all the examinees only need to stick to one hour. Why does Long Hao need to persist in three hours to pass the examination?"


    The emperor is invincible to look ugly to ask a way.


    Although he knew in his heart that the reason for this must be that long Hao refused to be a teacher of the extreme state power, so he angered the extreme situation strong man, so he deliberately made trouble for Long Hao.


    However, Long Hao was also brought in by him. Although he wanted to obtain the resources of the clan, he didn''t want such a disciple as long Hao to die in vain in the examination of Jiyan purgatory.


    The temperature in the purgatory of extreme Yan will increase by one point every second.


    Originally, it was not a problem to survive an hour with Long Hao''s strength. However, if you want to persist in three hours in this extremely Yan purgatory, even if you are a person who studies the extreme situation, you may not be able to


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the Emperor Wudi, the strong man in the extreme situation suddenly gave a cold hum. His eyes were cold and staring at the emperor invincible. His face was gloomy and he said, "when will it be your turn for an outsider disciple to speak in the examination of emperor Zong?"


    "Master..."


    Emperor Wudi''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to explain.


    "Shut up!"


    However, this extremely strong person did not give the emperor invincible a chance to speak, and said: "get out of here, your task has been completed. If the boy fails in the assessment, I will only send him out. If he dies in the examination of Jiyan purgatory, he is also weak in his own strength. No wonder I am!"


    "Boom


    With a wave of his hand and a powerful spiritual power, the man in the extreme situation wrapped up the whole body of the emperor invincible, and a door of emptiness instantly appeared behind him.


    At the next moment, the figure of the invincible emperor was directly pushed forward by the one who studied the extreme situation. This empty door disappeared in front of the three people.


    "Hum!"


    After the figure of Donghuang Wudi disappeared, the face of this extremely powerful man still did not recover. He snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for the Eastern Emperor who needed a person to transmit the news from Shenwu world to the Eastern Emperor world from time to time, he would have already slapped the emperor to death.


    "Elder yuan, it''s too bold of you to do this. If this boy is lucky enough to pass the examination, I''m afraid it will bring you some trouble."


    One side of the other extreme strong said, rather reluctantly shook his head, this man''s name is donghuanglang, and donghuangyuan, donghuanglun three people responsible for guarding here.


    "Jiyan purgatory is only the first examination, and then two tests. If this boy can really pass the three pass examination, even if the patriarch blames him, I will only admit and punish him."


    Dong Huang Yuan said coldly, looking at Long Hao in front of his eyes, he sneered and said, "just, this boy, even if he has some strength, can he pass the three pass examination?"


    "Since elder yuan has made up his mind, I will not say much about it."


    Hearing the speech, Dong huanglun also said at this time that the three of them, as the examination elders of the East emperor clan, were not in high status in the whole emperor''s clan.


    Otherwise, they would not have been reduced to this point, and they would be in charge of assessment in this remote place.


    Sometimes for decades, it may not be possible for a disciple to come to the examination. Therefore, the three of them are extremely boring here. Everyone has already felt resentment.


    However, if the three can take one of the students who are highly gifted to enter the realm of the Eastern Emperor, they will probably be transferred out of this place in the future.


    And Long Hao''s talent, no doubt let the three of them very excited.


    Only after seeing Long Hao''s firm refusal to accept the apprentice of the Eastern Emperor yuan, the two of course would not say such useless words as accepting apprentices.


    As for what Dong Huang Yuan did, although it was against the rules of the clan, what happened?


    If this matter really let zongmen know, it will not be them who will be punished at that time, but only the Eastern Emperor yuan. Everything has nothing to do with them.


    If Long Hao failed in the assessment and died in the assessment, no one would know the news. For both of them, though it was not good, there was no harm.


    After all, Long Hao is so gifted that if he enters the Eastern Emperor''s sect, his future achievements will certainly be extraordinary. At that time, the three of them may have to see Long Hao''s face, which is a scene they do not want to see.


    It''s just a disciple with ordinary qualifications. Since a disciple like long Hao can''t master it in his own hands, the best way is to let him disappear.


    "You say, this boy, can stay in this extremely Yan purgatory how long?"


    Donghuanglang asked.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Dong Huang Lang''s words, Dong Huang Yuan sneered and said scornfully: "although this boy has cultivated to the level of Shenwu and the power of Jiyan purgatory, it depends on the level of the examiners. The higher the realm is, the easier the assessment is. On the contrary, the higher the realm is, the more difficult the assessment is. One hour is the limit of this boy!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Anyway, this boy is able to cultivate himself in the secular world by virtue of his talent. He must have some abilities. I bet that he can persist for at least one and a half hours."


    Donghuanglang KaiKou road.


    "An hour and a half? Elder Lang, you may not overestimate this boy. The extreme Yan purgatory was set by the one who was in a strong position at the beginning. The patriarch only insisted on a little more than an hour and a half in this extreme Yan purgatory. Do you want to say that the talent of this boy can be comparable to that of the patriarch? "


    Donghuangyuan disdains the way.


    "Elder yuan, do you dare to bet with me?"


    The emperor laughed.


    "Gambling?"


    Hearing Dong Huang Lang''s words, Dong Huang Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, his eyes fixed on Dong Huang Lang, and then he said, "well, why don''t you dare, don''t you know what elder Lang wants to bet?""A Jiupin Peiyuan pill? How about it? "


    Donghuanglang said.


    "Jiupin Peiyuan pill!"


    Hearing Dong Huang Lang''s words, Dong Huang Yuan''s eyes were suddenly a little surprised. Even if he had no Jiupin Peiyuan pill in his hand, he didn''t expect that the old donghuanglang still had such treasures.


    "I don''t know what elder Lang wants?"


    Dong Huang Yuan asked again.


    Since donghuanglang dares to take out a Jiupin Peiyuan Dan and bet with him, what he wants is naturally not anything ordinary. Therefore, he inquires with some vigilance.


    "I heard that elder Yuan found a secret place in the broken soul forest last time, and got a semi chaotic Xuanyin Huolian from it. How about this Xuanyin Huolian?"


    The emperor asked with a smile.


    "Xuanyin Huolian!"


    Hearing Dong Huang Lang''s words, Dong Huang Yuan was shocked again. He never told anyone about Xuanyin Huolian. How did donghuanglang know this?


    Xuanyin Huolian is a semi chaotic elixir, which can be transformed into a chaos level elixir only after several thousand years of cultivation. By virtue of this chaotic level elixir, he will have a great grasp of the impact of chaos.


    "Why, elder yuan dare not gamble?"


    Donghuanglang asked.


    "Elder Lang, why do you need to stir me up? It''s useless for me to use this method. I do have a semi chaotic Xuanyin Huolian in my hand. However, with a mere nine grade Peiyuan pill, I want to bet on this Xuanyin Huolian in my hand, which is not enough."


    The emperor yuan sneered.


    "Why should elder yuan deceive himself? It will take at least 3000 years to cultivate a semi chaotic level elixir. During this period, we don''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures will be needed. Otherwise, it will take 5000 years. Elder yuan can really afford it? And the Jiupin Peiyuan pill in my hand can at least break through to the level of eight heaven in the extreme state by taking it down to the present state of elder yuan yuan. "


    Donghuanglang slowly opened his mouth and said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Sure enough, after hearing Dong Huanglang''s words, Dong Huangyuan''s face changed a little bit. He naturally knew that it was not cheap to cultivate this Xuanyin Huolian into a chaotic level miraculous medicine.


    What''s more, the news that he has Xuanyin Huolian in his hand may cause many people to spy on it if it is spread out. With his strength, this Xuanyin Huolian may not be able to survive.


    "Long Chang is always trying to threaten me?"


    Soon, donghuangyuan responded. Although there was no threat on the surface, what Dong Huanglang said at the moment reminded him that it would take at least 3000 years to cultivate this Xuanyin Huolian with his strength!


    In three thousand years, the changes that can take place are so great that no one can say for sure. Therefore, although this statement is not a threat, the meaning of this threat is more than a hundred times stronger than that of a blatant threat.


    "Elder yuan, I''m just analyzing with elder yuan. Of course, if elder yuan is not sure, you can not bet with me."


    The emperor laughs.


    "Ha ha..."


    Dong Huang Yuan sneered and said, "bet! Since elder Lang wants to give me a Jiupin Peiyuan pill for nothing, will I refuse? However, although the Xuanyin Huolian is precious, are you not afraid of being hot, elder Lang? "


    The three of them were not much different in their realm. He could not keep Xuanyin Huolian, and donghuanglang could not.


    Although the semi chaos level elixir is closely related to the chaos level elixir, in fact, it is only a nine grade elixir, and it does not reach the real power of the chaos level elixir.


    Therefore, the real value is not as good as a simple Jiupin Peiyuan pill. What is really precious is the potential of this Xuanyin Huolian.


    The Jiupin elixir may not be able to become a chaos level elixir, but a Jiupin elixir reaching the semi chaotic level will definitely become a chaos level elixir in the future. This is the difference between the two.


    "This matter, don''t let elder yuan worry about it."


    The Eastern Emperor laughs and looks at Dong Huang Lun, saying: "since it''s gambling, it needs a witness. I don''t know elder Lun. Would you like to be this witness?"


    "If the two elders are so interested, I won''t let them down. But elder Lang is afraid that he will lose. In my opinion, it is good that this boy can persist for half an hour."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "Just one Peiyuan pill. I can still afford to lose."


    Donghuanglang is also smiling, three people once again fell on Longhao''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiyan purgatory, at the moment, Longhao''s whole body has become red at this moment. Every other breath, the temperature in the extreme Yan purgatory will be raised a lot.


    At the moment, the temperature in the extreme Yan purgatory has exceeded ten times that of Long Hao when he just entered this purgatory.


    "This place is a good place for body building."


    It seems that long Hao''s surface really bears the heat, but in fact, all of this is just disguised by him. The temperature of the extremely Yan purgatory is indeed rising constantly.


    But in fact, for his present physique, there is no threat at all.


    His physical ability now, even if it is a strong spirit of the full blow, also can not kill him, let alone this is a very Yan purgatory?


    As a matter of fact, as early as a million years ago, this purgatory was indeed the secret place used by Emperor donghuangzong to let his disciples practice their physique. However, it is now used as a place for assessing disciples.


    Any disciple of the East emperor sect needs to pass the examination of the extreme Yan purgatory before he can become the most common disciple of the outer sect.


    However, the limit that Juyan purgatory can bear, that is, the peak of chaos. The strong people who surpass the peak of chaos state enter into it, and there will be no effect at all.


    Although Longhao''s Noumenon state is only in the middle of chaos, in fact, his real strength has already been comparable to the strong in the early stage of Shenhun state. Therefore, the extreme Yan purgatory has no effect on him.


    "I''m afraid these three old guys will let them down if they want to die in this abyssal purgatory."


    Long Hao sneered in his heart.


    His spiritual consciousness has been shrouded in this area for a long time. At the moment, although he seems to be living in two places with the three Donghuang yuans, in fact, he is always in the same place.


    However, at the moment, he is in the magic array, and the three of the emperor yuan are the controllers of the magic array.


    As long as he is willing, he can easily crack this magic array with only one thought, but for Long Hao, there is no need to do so.


    This magic array has no threat to him. There is no difference between them.


    It is precisely because of this, Dong Huang Lang''s three people''s conversation, also naturally falls in his ear word by word.


    The current patriarch of the East emperor clan only insisted on one and a half hours more in the extreme Yan purgatory. However, Dong Huangyuan asked him to stay for three hours to pass the examination. Undoubtedly, he wanted to let him die in the extreme Yan purgatory."Since the three of you want to play, I might as well play with you."


    At the bottom of his eyes, the magic power of his eyes disappeared.


    At the same time, the magma below is constantly rolling, a strong heat, crazily gathered toward Longhao, as if to wrap the whole person of Longhao in it.


    In the hall, the three people of the Eastern Emperor Yuan Dynasty immediately widened their eyes and looked at Long Hao in the picture.


    "What is this boy doing?"


    Dong Huang Lang asked.


    "The boy couldn''t hold on, so he gave up the resistance? Are you going to burn yourself in this Inferno? If so, then the three of us, I''m afraid, overestimated the boy. "


    Donghuanglun shook his head.


    "No


    Dong Huang Lang shook his head when he heard the speech. As a strong man in the late period of the extreme state, he could see that long Hao at the moment didn''t look like he couldn''t resist.


    On the contrary, at the moment, Long Hao is more like giving up his spiritual power to resist.


    "All the fire forces are gathering around the boy. What''s going on? Has this ever happened in the past assessment? " Donghuanglun looked at them and asked.


    The burning power in his mouth refers to the heat in the extreme Yan purgatory. In fact, these heat are also a kind of aura, but few people can use it.


    Only those who practice fire attribute skills and are themselves the spiritual root of fire attribute can be used


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    "Is this boy the fire spirit root? Want to this extremely Yan purgatory in the inflammation force all refining not to be? "


    Suddenly, the East emperor Lun thought, can not help but say, the other two people heard the words, eyes were more surprised, some incredible.


    "Impossible!"


    The East emperor yuan immediately shouted, his face became gloomy, but unfortunately, although they had the means to open the extreme Yan purgatory, they did not have the ability to control the extreme Yan purgatory.


    Otherwise, he must aim at Longhao with the highest power of extreme Yan purgatory.


    However, he also very clear in his heart, the words of the emperor Lun, is not impossible, because in the emperor, once someone devoured most of the inflammatory power in this extreme Yan purgatory.


    Finally, the emperor emperor emperor of the emperor of the void strong hand, only to successfully stop, otherwise, that person, can the entire Yan purgatory of the inflammatory power completely devour a clean.


    And the later achievements of the man, naturally, were very extraordinary, and eventually became one of the three most respected powerful people of the emperor emperor.


    Unfortunately, in order to fight the invasion of magic animals millions of years ago, all the three top three powerful people of the Eastern Emperor Zong fell on the battlefield outside the sky, and none survived.


    "Even if he can refine some of his inflammatory forces, he wants to devour these inflammatory forces completely. He has no such ability yet. Wait to see, the boy will only play with fire and burn himself!"


    Said the East emperor yuan in a cold voice.


    "It''s good."


    The other two heard the words of the emperor yuan, but they did not refute the words of the emperor yuan.


    After all, to swallow all the inflammatory power in this extreme Yan purgatory, it is not anyone can do it, but Longhao can devour a part of the inflammatory power, which can prove that Longhao''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Boom!"


    In the purgatory of Ji Yan, Longhao''s "magic dragon does not kill the work" crazy operation, the horror of the inflammatory power will completely wrap the whole people in Longhao, a path of inflammation is constantly swallowed by Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While Longhao devours these inflamed forces, the magma refining prison at the bottom of the ground is also rolling and boiling at this time, as if a dragon is roaring and roaring.


    The temperature in the whole extreme Yan refining is also a more rapid increase.


    The space where Ji Yan purgatory is located has become a huge furnace at this time. Ordinary powerful people of Shenwu are afraid to step into it and will be burned in a flash.


    "The temperature in the purgatory of Ji Yan, I am afraid that even the general strong people in the extreme research situation can not resist it. How can this boy still be safe and sound now, how can it be?"


    The East emperor Lang looked surprised.


    Although the emperor Lun did not speak, he also expressed the same meaning in his eyes. With the strength of Shenwu, he resisted the Yan Wei who could burn the strong people in the early stage of the research environment.


    Such talent is already called a monster.


    I''m afraid even in the Eastern Emperor''s clan, only a few disciples can do it. These disciples have the weakest strength today, which has surpassed the three of them.


    "Boy, it''s only half an hour since now. You can''t last three hours. If you want to be a teacher, you can let you out now. Without passing the examination, you can become a true disciple of emperor emperor Zong. You can promise?"


    Suddenly, the emperor said.


    "Boy, I am willing to accept you as an apprentice. If you promise, they can meet your conditions. I can meet you. And, I don''t mind if you worship the second division by yourself. You can break through the research situation without three years."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Lang also opened his way.


    "Elder long, elder Lun, what do you mean by both of you?"


    Hearing the words of the two, the East emperor Lang and the emperor Lun suddenly became ugly, and shouted loudly. At this time, he was targeting Longhao, but they were just putting a foot in the horizontal direction at this time, which clearly did not put him in his eyes.


    "Elder yuan was angry."


    Hearing the scolding of the emperor yuan, the emperor Lang explained quickly and smiled at the emperor yuan and said, "elder yuan, the talent of this son must be seen. Even in emperor Zong, I am afraid few people can reach it. If these talents are buried in this extreme Yan purgatory, it is a huge loss to me, whether it is for me or for emperor Zong."


    "That is, if elder yuan is not satisfied, it will be a big deal for the three of us to take him as an apprentice at the same time. With this boy in the sect, we three will be able to move away from this place in a short time."


    "Said the emperor.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the words of the two people, the emperor yuan hum coldly, but his face is relieved a lot. He laughs coldly: "will this boy agree?"


    If Longhao promised to worship their three teachers, there would be no other way."The boy hasn''t answered yet. How can elder yuan know that the boy won''t agree?" The Eastern Emperor asked with a smile, his eyes slightly narrowed, and said: "for three hours, this boy may not be able to resist it. Moreover, even if the boy resists it, how can we do it? When does the examination time of extreme Yan purgatory count, but not what I say?"


    "Well?"


    Dong Huang Yuan''s eyes immediately looked at Dong Huang Lang, his heart suddenly jumped, some of them sniffed.


    Compared with him, donghuanglang and donghuanglun are more vicious and hateful than he is. They even think of such vicious methods, but he did not say much.


    At least for the moment, the three of them are in the same boat.


    "Do you want to force me to worship the three of them?"


    In the purgatory of Jiyan, Long Hao, who is clear about the conversation among the three donghuanglang, can''t help sneering in his heart after hearing the three people''s words, with a look of disdain.


    This method may have some effect on others, but it is not enough to deal with him in this way!


    "If you are three of you, you will not be qualified to take me as an apprentice even in a million years!"


    Long Hao spoke directly.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the operation speed of "magic dragon does not extinguish Gong" is more than ten times faster than before. The terrible inflammatory force rushes towards Long Hao madly, which makes him look like a burning man at the moment.


    "Refining!"


    A light drink, in the Eastern Emperor yuan three people''s gaze, that towering inflamed force, actually with the naked eye visible speed, by Long Hao unceasingly refining and swallowing.


    "What?"


    "Damn it!"


    When the three of the emperor yuan saw this scene, their looks suddenly changed and their faces became extremely ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    "Damn, this time, this kid, dare to be so hard-spoken. I want to see when he can hold it!" The emperor Lun, who seldom spoke, was angry after hearing Longhao.


    In a million years, I don''t qualify him as an apprentice?


    Arrogance!


    This is already in red fruit despise them three, clearly is not put them three in the eyes!


    Although their three were not in a high position in the emperor emperor, they were also the elders in charge of the assessment, and they were used for some other people''s rights.


    Even other elders of the emperor emperor, no one dared to despise them so much.


    But this Longhao, has not joined the East emperor Zong, has been so arrogant, if let him pass the examination, join the East emperor Zong, then still know?


    The other two, at the same time, also came up with the same idea. For Longhao, they had no desire to rush into Jiyan purgatory now, and directly frustrate Longhao on the spot.


    Unfortunately, this extremely Yan purgatory, even if they are three, also dare not enter into it.


    With their three strength, they rushed into the extreme Yan purgatory, which will only increase the power of the extreme Yan refining. Even if they can burn Longhao, they will lose no small amount.


    It''s not worth it!


    "You can''t let this kid pass the exam!"


    The East emperor Lang said in a deep voice, murderous, the other two heard the words, eyes are also killing opportunities, nodding.


    "Boom!"


    But in the purgatory of Ji Yan, Longhao is still eating the endless inflammatory force around it madly. The inflammatory force in the purgatory of extreme Yan is not very effective for him, but it is better than nothing.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Magma rolled, and the horror of the inflammatory force rushed to Longhao, but every time it rushed to Longhao, it was refined by Longhao''s direct operation "magic dragon does not kill the work".


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours!


    Soon, three hours came, and Longhao''s figure, still in the perfect condition of being in the extreme Yan purgatory, made the three people''s faces of the East emperor Lang all became shocked again from the beginning of anger.


    Three hours!


    They did not expect that Longhao actually in this extreme Yan purgatory, enough for three hours!


    Since the whole Eastern Emperor lived in this million years, no one has been able to support three hours in this extreme Yan purgatory. How can this boy support three hours in this extreme Yan purgatory?


    "Boy, the three old men can give you another chance. The three of them are willing to accept you as apprentices and give you career. It is a great honor for you to not be obsessed with it!"


    The East emperor Lang said again.


    Longhao''s talent really shocked their hearts. If they could take Longhao as an apprentice, their three people would be in the East emperor''s clan in the future, I''m afraid no one can shake them.


    "Three old dogs, three hours have arrived, but they have not finished the assessment. Since that, don''t blame me for swallowing all the inflammatory power of this extreme Yan purgatory. What else can I do is put the horse over!"


    Longhao responded with a cold voice.


    "OK!"


    "OK!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the three people of the Eastern Emperor yuan all had a purple face, and they were good at the road. They were biting their teeth and whispering coldly: "since that, you will stay in this extreme Yan purgatory!"


    Longhao can stay in this extreme Yan purgatory for three hours, which is something none of them thought of.


    "Boom!"


    When hearing the words of the three people of the Eastern Emperor Lang, Longhao once again accelerated the operation of "magic dragon does not kill the work". At this moment, the whole extreme Yan purgatory even trembled.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice into the ears of the three people, so that the three people in the East emperor Lang again surprised.


    Only in their picture, Longhao is in the bottom of the extreme Yan purgatory, unexpectedly suddenly split a huge crack which is not about two meters wide and ten meters long and deep.


    At this moment, the magma around it is constantly flowing towards the crack.


    "No!"


    The whole man of the East emperor Lang shouted at once, and his face changed greatly.


    Although it is called Jiyan purgatory, it is actually a large array. The magma refining prison is the powerful of emperor emperor of the East. The means of this kind of purgatory are moved to this array. Therefore, the operation of the extreme Yan purgatory is very important.


    Now this crack appears, means that the extreme Yan purgatory has been damaged, if not stopped, I am afraid the whole extreme Yan purgatory will be directly collapsed.


    By then, they are afraid that they will be punished with great punishment.


    "Can''t let this kid stay in this extreme Yan purgatory any more, otherwise, this extremely Yan purgatory, I am afraid will collapse directly, we three people can not afford this crime!"Said the East emperor in a deep voice.


    "It''s cheap, boy!"


    The Eastern Emperor Yuan said, although he wanted Longhao to die in this extreme Yan purgatory, he understood what was called priority in his heart. The damage of the prison was a major crime for the three of them.


    "This is just the first level of the assessment, there are two other passes, some of which are ways to deal with this damn boy!"


    Said the emperor.


    "Well."


    The two people nodded and should be said at the same time. Then, with a wave of big hand, a powerful spirit broke out directly from the bottom of Jiyan purgatory, and pushed Longhao out of the prison in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, Longhao''s figure, directly fell in front of the three people of the East emperor Lang, the corner of the mouth slightly raised a bit of amplitude, look disdainful to look at the three people.


    "What, I have passed the examination?"


    Longhao asked with a sneer.


    In his heart, he naturally understood what the three people of the Eastern Emperor Lang were afraid of, but he was not afraid of the tricks they had shown him here.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Zong sent them three as the elders, there were also some methods of supervision. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for the three to kill Longhao.


    Even if it is a case of concealment, it is impossible to keep it hidden all the time. This is also the reason why the three people did not directly take action against Longhao.


    Therefore, they can only use some small hands on Longhao in the process of assessment to deal with Longhao, so that even if they want to check, they can not find any problems.


    "Hum!"


    The East emperor yuan Leng hum, saying: "boy, your luck is good, this pass, reluctantly you pass the examination, but, you don''t want to be proud too early, this is only the first level in the district!"


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words of the emperor yuan, Longhao nodded with disapproval, then looked at the East emperor yuan and said, "however, I''m afraid the remaining two passes will disappoint you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    "Boom


    In an instant, Long Hao''s figure disappeared again in the hall, and his figure appeared in an endless void, which had already been fragmented.


    And his figure is no longer a human figure, but a noumenon. A demon dragon with a length of 18000 Li is suppressed in this area without any need and releases the powerful power of heaven.


    Around him, there were two huge figures of the same size, which appeared before and after him and surrounded him in the void.


    "Long Hao, you can''t escape. Don''t struggle. Today is the day of your death!"


    One of them stepped on the void and held a huge black Tomahawk. His blood red eyes released a strong sense of killing. He roared at Long Hao with a cold voice.


    "Master of the abyss?"


    Looking at this huge man holding a black Tomahawk, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly burn with a strong sense of killing. The person in front of him is the abyss master who originally surrounded and killed one of the three masters of the demon world.


    Behind him is the dark master.


    "Boy, where you are now is the heart demon world. You are your own heart demon who knows the sea and practices. Everyone has a heart demon. Only by cutting off the heart demon can you move forward. The test of this level is whether you can bear your heart demon. Only by cutting off the heart demon can you wake up from the heart demon world. If you are killed by the heart demon, it is your own Life. "


    At the same time, donghuanglang''s voice came into Longhao''s ears.


    In fact, at the moment, Long Hao''s figure is still in the hall. The whole person sits cross legged, and a tremendous evil spirit emerges directly from Long Hao.


    At Long Hao''s side, Dong Huang Lang''s three people saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated one after another.


    "It''s a strong evil spirit. How many creatures have this boy killed?"


    Donghuanglun was shocked.


    It is one of the most common things for people who practice to kill life. Sometimes, if you don''t kill others, others will kill you. Therefore, only by killing all those who want to kill you can you protect yourself.


    As long as you kill animals, there will be evil spirits.


    But even the three of them have never seen the evil spirit on anyone who can be so terrible. The evil spirit has almost reached the substantive level.


    "The stronger the evil spirit, the stronger the heart demon. It seems that it is not so easy for this boy to pass through the heart demon world. It''s a pity." Dong Huang Lang said with a cold smile.


    "It''s no one else''s fault. It''s the boy who doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    Donghuangyuan also sneered at him. If Long Hao promised to worship the three of them as teachers, he would not need to take part in the examination of caring about the demon world. It would not be so easy to cut off the demons.


    The only thing that disappoints the three of them is that they can''t control the heart demon world, so they can''t see what kind of heart demon Longhao is.


    What the three of them don''t know is that if they really saw Longhao''s demons, they would be dead at the moment.


    "Heart demon world?"


    Heart demon world, hear the voice of Dong Huang Lang, Long Hao''s eyes, finally more than some changes.


    I didn''t expect that there were still demons who could provoke him. The abyss master and the dark Master were undoubtedly his heart demons. When he was reduced to this point, he was all given by these two men.


    Recovering his mind, Long Hao''s eyes directly look at the abyss in front of him. His eyes are cold and indifferent.


    "Escape?"


    Long Hao opened his mouth in a cold voice and sneered: "I have never escaped. I didn''t last time. This time, I won''t escape. I''m just a demon in my heart. I want to disturb my mind?"


    "Boom


    After all, Long Hao''s body twists directly, and the huge dragon claw instantly swings towards the abyss master in front of him. The abyss dominates the huge body, and is instantly torn apart under the claw of Long Hao.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a million miles of space also collapsed under the attack of Longhao.


    "Die!"


    After Long Hao''s death, the dark Master of the heart demon also made a direct attack at this time. The overwhelming spirit power broke out from the dark master, and the whole world turned into darkness at this moment.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, a terrifying spirit blows directly on Long Hao''s dragon body, which instantly blows out the body of Long Hao and hits a small world. The whole small world bursts.


    "Die!"


    Long Hao''s eyes also flashed a strong sense of killing. After a cold drink, the dragon tail waved and swept directly towards the surrounding void. A huge space crack appeared directly in the air.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, a black figure is also directly swept out at this moment, which is the dark Master hidden in the darkness.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    With the appearance of the dark Master''s figure, Long Hao''s body is also immediately swung. A sharp dragon claw once again destroys the past towards the dark master, directly destroying the body in the dark."Bang!"


    Between the two, there is only a void in the whole body.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s body is also transformed into a human again, but this time, his human form is no longer the appearance of the demon dragon who was the Supreme Master of the demon world when he was in the demon world.


    Instead, it was what he looked like when he was in the Shenwu world.


    "Just a devil in my heart, I want to break my way, dream!"


    Long Hao''s eyes looked at the broken void around him, and his voice was icy. With his strength, any heart demon could not shake his mind. Therefore, the abyss master and the dark Master transformed by the heart demon were destroyed by him in an instant.


    The heart demon is always the heart demon, and it is impossible to really break out the power comparable to that of the dominating environment.


    However, Long Hao''s heart is also very clear, although he destroyed the heart demon, but in fact, the emergence of the heart demon has indeed caused his heart to kill, which is the terrible place of the heart demon.


    Heart demon, can only suppress, but not completely cut off!


    At the moment, although he destroyed the heart demon, in fact, the heart demon still remained in his heart, waiting for an opportunity to reappear. Even if he really killed the heart demon completely, it would give birth to a new heart demon.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice: "the abyss dominates, the darkness dominates. Before long, I will return to the demon world. At that time, it will be the day to completely kill my heart demon!"


    Only by killing the master of darkness and the master of the abyss, can he completely kill the heart demon in his heart at the moment. As for whether there is a new one after that, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Boom


    Later, his figure disappeared directly in the heart demon world. In the hall, Long Hao, who was originally sitting cross legged, opened his eyes and shrouded in evil spirit, and disappeared in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    It seems that a long time has passed between closing his eyes and opening his eyes. But in fact, the time when Long Hao entered the heart demon world was less than ten minutes.


    "Boom


    Feeling the breath of Long Hao suddenly converged, the evil spirit suddenly disappeared. All three of them were shocked and looked at the awakened Longhao.


    "How could it be?"


    "Ten rest time, how can this boy cut off the heart demon with less than ten rest time?"


    "The evil spirit on this boy is as great as the essence. It is impossible to cut off the evil spirit in a moment in less than ten rest time, which is absolutely impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Donghuanglang three people are shocked incomparably, looking at Long Hao, mumbling to themselves.


    As practitioners, they know better than anyone how difficult it is for a practitioner to cut off his own demons. However, Long Hao''s entry into this world of mind demons only took less than ten minutes.


    "Just a heart demon, I can kill you at will. What else can I do? Let''s make it all."


    Long Hao gets up and looks at the three donghuanglang people around him. He doesn''t care about the people around him. He is a top three. In fact, he has such arrogant qualifications.


    But donghuanglang did not know this.


    In the eyes of the three of them, Long Hao''s strength is just a mere magic state. He dare to ignore the three of them like this. He simply doesn''t put them in the eye at all.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You must have used some special method just now to avoid the examination of the heart demon who enters the heart demon world. This level is not considered to pass!" The emperor yuan snapped.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Dong Huang Yuan''s words, the corner of Long Hao''s mouth suddenly slightly raised a wipe range, can''t help but look at the East emperor yuan, disdain way: "the original heart demon world, there are ways to avoid?"


    "You


    Hearing Long Hao''s sneer, Dong Huang Yuan''s face suddenly became purple and blue. He naturally knew that there was no way to avoid this evil world.


    "Elder yuan, is there a problem in the examination of the heart demon world?"


    One side of the East emperor Lang asked, he also does not believe that long Hao can in this short ten rest time, can easily cut off the heart demon, no one can do it.


    "It''s very likely, boy, whether or not we pass the examination, we still need three of me to check."


    Donghuanglun also said.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the three donghuanglun, Long Hao immediately sneered and said with disdain: "since you three suspect that there is something wrong with this heart demon world, you may as well check it yourself, and everything will be clear."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the speech, Dong Huang Yuan suddenly snorted coldly, and looked at Long Hao coldly. He said, "boy, this is your lucky pass. However, you should not be too happy too early. You can pass the third pass before you pass the examination!"


    "Don''t check the heart demon world to see if there is something wrong with it?"


    Long Hao sneered and asked.


    "Boy, next is the third level. You can do it yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." At this time, Huanglang said in a cold voice.


    Naturally, they won''t be fooled by Long Hao.


    As long as you enter the heart demon world, you will lead to the heart demon. It is easy to lead the heart demon. But if you want to cut off the heart demon, it will not be so easy. If you don''t, you will be possessed by the devil.


    Finally, the meridians broke and died.


    Even if their strength has reached the extreme, they still have a kind of instinctive fear in the face of the heart demon world. Naturally, they can not step into the heart demon world.


    Therefore, even if they suspect that there is a problem in the heart demon world, they dare not rashly investigate.


    "Boom


    After Dong Huanglang''s words, with a wave of his big hand, Long Hao''s figure disappeared again in the hall. At the same time, his figure appeared in a huge cave.


    The whole cave is very open, covering hundreds of thousands of square meters, dark and gloomy.


    Around the cave, there are rotten and smelly bones, and the remains of a fierce beast that has been gnawed. Even if they are dead, these remains still emit great evil spirit.


    "This is the third test?"


    Long Hao looked around, looked up at the void, and inquired into the void. Naturally, he understood that his every move was under the observation of the three emperors.


    "Not bad."


    Sure enough, just as long Hao''s problem was kicked out, donghuanglang''s voice was slowly introduced into his ears.


    "Boy, the test of this level is your strength. In this cave, there is a bloodthirsty wolf whose strength has reached the early stage of the Ninth level. If you can kill this bloodthirsty wolf, you will be deemed to have passed the examination."


    Dong Huang Lang said with a sneer.


    "That''s it?"


    Long Hao asked."Boy, don''t be arrogant. Kill the bloodthirsty wolf first. Otherwise, I can''t blame you for becoming the food of the bloodthirsty wolf. Of course, if you regret now, you can learn from me three people."


    Donghuanglang disdains the way.


    Inside the main hall.


    Before the eyes of the three donghuanglang, another picture is presented. This picture is just in the cave where Longhao is located. Hearing donghuanglang''s words, Long Hao seems to have never heard of it.


    After seeing this scene, the muscles on his face beat slightly.


    The three of them have seen Long Hao''s qualifications and strength with their own eyes, so even if Long Hao provokes them again and again, they still want to accept him as their disciples.


    As long as long Hao worships them as teachers and makes achievements in the future, even if he has only one identity, the three of them can get rid of their present status.


    "When can this boy be arrogant? His strength is just a little late in the Shenwu state. A fierce beast at the early stage of the Ninth level is enough to kill him!"


    Donghuanglang sneered.


    Originally, with Long Hao''s strength, they only need to arrange a fierce beast in the later stage of the eighth level to be assessed. If Long Hao kills him, then he will be considered as having passed the examination.


    But now they have a conflict with Long Hao.


    Unless Long Hao promised to worship the three of them as teachers, he would not have allowed long Hao to pass the examination alive. A fierce beast at the beginning of the Ninth level was enough to kill a powerful man in Shenwu state!


    What''s more, although the bloodthirsty wolf is only a fierce beast in the early stage of the ninth stage, it is bloodthirsty. Among the nine level fierce beasts, they all have a high and fierce reputation. Even if they are fierce beasts in the middle of the Ninth level, they dare not provoke them easily.


    That''s enough to show the power of the bloodthirsty wolf.


    In their opinion, Long Hao''s strength is just a divine realm. How can he resist a bloodthirsty wolf whose strength is comparable to that of a man who is five times stronger than that of human beings?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "What if this boy really fluke to kill this bloodthirsty wolf?"


    Suddenly, the East emperor Lun on the side could not help but ask, with a little worry in his eyes. If such disciples as Longhao entered the Eastern Emperor''s circle, it would be no good thing for them.


    Moreover, they have a complaint with Longhao.


    "Even if I wait, if I want to kill a bloodthirsty wolf, it takes some means. What can I do to kill him in a region of divine martial arts?"


    The East emperor yuan disdained.


    "I mean in case."


    "The evil spirit of this boy, you have seen, absolutely extraordinary people, can not treat it with ordinary people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of emperor Lun, whether it is the East emperor yuan or the East emperor Lang, both of them are suddenly in silence. Longhao is so angry that he killed too many people or killed too many fierce animals.


    Only those who come out of the sea of corpses and blood can have such strong evil spirits. Even if they are the three, they can see such evil spirits for color change.


    "If this boy really killed the bloodthirsty wolf, then we three can only think about other ways. Unfortunately, once the boy enters the Eastern Emperor''s circle, I need to take a look at it if they want to fight him again."


    "Said the East emperor Lang slowly.


    "Well."


    The other two heard the words of the emperor Lang, and nodded at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Meanwhile, in the cave, in a dark corner, a huge figure slowly walked out of the corner, revealing a pair of huge eyes with blood red.


    Finally, this huge figure in front of Longhao, about 100 meters, stopped, a pair of red eyes, cold and incomparable to look at Longhao, full of bloodthirsty killing.


    "Bloodthirsty wolf!"


    Seeing the moment of the appearance of this huge figure, Longhao immediately knew the identity of the behemoth.


    "A bloodthirsty wolf at the top of the early ninth stage?"


    Feeling the strength of this bloodthirsty wolf, Longhao''s mouth slightly raised, which is the beginning of the ninth stage, but just entering the early stage of the ninth stage, and the fierce beast at the peak of the ninth stage, are two distinct existence.


    But the blood thirsty wolf in front of us can only step forward to the level of the fierce beast in the middle of the Ninth level. It is belligerent with the bloodthirsty wolf. Once it breaks through to the middle stage of the Ninth level, the fierce beast will be able to fight.


    I''m afraid even the general late 9th stage beast will not be the opponent of this bloodthirsty wolf.


    The three of them, in order to kill him, are really painstaking. But, the final result, I am afraid, will let the three people feel disappointed.


    "Beast, today, I will kill you, and burn wolves!"


    Longhao sneered.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the wolf hair behind the bloodthirsty wolf suddenly rose, like a sharp sword, and then gave out an angry roar.


    Any beast that reaches the Ninth level has already opened up some wisdom, so it is natural to understand the meaning and meaning of Longhao.


    A man like boy, should he cook it?


    This makes the bloodthirsty wolf angry, all over, at this moment, released a powerful and incomparable terror, even the air seems to be filled with a blood smell.


    "Stupid boy, at this time, he dared to provoke bloodthirsty wolf. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!"


    After seeing this scene, the three three people of the Eastern Emperor Yuan passed a laugh on their faces, laughing more than sneer and feeling proud.


    This is a daze, sooner or later, to die in his ignorance and arrogance!


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, under the eyes of the three, only after seeing the bloodthirsty wolf roaring deafening, the huge figure rushed towards Longhao in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he took a hand, the bloodthirsty wolf used his best.


    "Ah..."


    However, seeing this bloodthirsty wolf to himself, Longhao''s mouth also flashed a little disdain, even if he only used the strength of divine martial arts, it is easy to kill the bloodthirsty wolf.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment when the bloodthirsty wolf came to Longhao, Longhao did not know when, suddenly a strange black sword was added. The black sword danced and a sharp sword Qi was cut out in a flash.


    "Roar!"


    Under the eyes of the three people of the Eastern Emperor Yuan who could not believe, they saw the sword spirit cut by Longhao. At this moment, it burst into a brilliant light, covering the whole cave.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the terrible sword spirit instantly cut the huge body of the bloodthirsty wolf, and cut it into two parts directly. The hot wolf cave was immediately overflowing with bloody smell.


    "How could it be!"Inside the hall, the three of donghuanglang immediately stare at Long Hao, who can''t believe it.


    Long Hao just cut out the sword, even they feel a trace of palpitation, this family, as if to be able to create the world, no one can resist.


    "This boy''s strength is clearly just a martial arts state. How can he be so powerful?"


    The Eastern Emperor yuan was shocked and said that the power of the sword just now was not weaker than that of a strong man in the later period of extreme state. No wonder the boy dared to be so arrogant.


    "It''s not the boy''s strength. It''s the black sword he just held. What kind of chance has this boy got? I''m afraid this kind of spirit weapon has surpassed the ordinary nine grade spirit weapon!"


    Donghuanglang looks greedy.


    "More than nine spirit tools!"


    Hearing Dong Huang Lang''s words, Dong Huang Yuan and Dong Huang Lun''s hearts also jumped. They couldn''t help asking, "is the black sword that the boy used just now, isn''t it chaos level spirit weapon?"


    "In Shenwu world, there are still chaos level spirit tools?"


    Donghuang Lun is also very confused.


    They do not lack nine level spirit tools, but chaos level spirit tools, even in the Eastern Emperor''s territory, are also very few. With their strength in the late period of jiuchongtian, if they have a chaos level spirit tool, they can at least break out the peak strength of jiuchongtian in the extreme state.


    It is even possible to exert the strength of the strong in the early stage of chaos!


    "This boy must have got some big chance in the Shenwu world!"


    Donghuanglang KaiKou road.


    He was not sure what level of aura was the black sword in Long Hao''s hands, but he was convinced that long Hao had a big chance.


    After all, the Shenwu world a million years ago has once dominated several realms. It is one of the powerful realms in which powerful people dominate the territory. Therefore, it is not impossible to leave some secret inheritance.


    It''s a pity that after killing the bloodthirsty wolf, Long Hao took back the long black sword, which made them not see clearly the real appearance of the long sword used by Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    "The blood thirsty wolf is the only way to cut it."


    Longhao said in a flat tone that, around his body, the surrounding space is constantly distorted and changeable again. The next moment, his figure appears in the hall.


    "Boy, what kind of artifact you just used, take it out and show it to my husband."


    "The East emperor Lang said greedily in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Longhao looked at the East emperor Lang, and sneered, and did not put it in his eyes. He sneered: "how, this elder, is it not possible to rob the spirit of his younger generation?"


    "Boy, you!"


    The East emperor was furious when he was ronton.


    "Elder Lang!"


    Just when the East emperor Lang was angry, the theory of the East emperor immediately pulled the East emperor Lang, and stopped the East emperor Lang from taking the hand, which made the eyes of the East emperor Lang recover some sense.


    If not, the East emperor Lang, I am afraid that I have already done a hand to Longhao.


    "Hum!"


    The East emperor Lang Leng hum, and waved his right hand. A white token appeared directly in his hand and threw it to Longhao. He said coldly: "boy, your assessment has passed. This is the token of the external disciple of the Eastern Emperor''s disciple. He takes the token and passes through the entrance. Then, there will be disciples of the East emperor sect who will come to take you."


    "Boom!"


    Meanwhile, while emperor Lang handed the token to Longhao, he saw a straight space channel, which suddenly appeared in front of four people. Looking through the space channel, we could see that there was a gate like water waves at the end of the passage.


    "Thank you three elders."


    Longhao looked at the token in his hand, and then said to the three men in a banter tone, which made the three of them blue and white, and were furious.


    Under the eyes of the three, Longhao stepped directly into the space channel.


    Although they would like to kill Longhao in the assessment, they still have always looked down on Longhao''s strength, but did not expect Longhao''s hand, there is still a top-level artifact.


    So that a bloodthirsty wolf, which can be compared with the fierce beast in the middle of the ninth order, is not the enemy of Longhao''s sword.


    "Damn boy!"


    After Longhao disappeared in the space channel, the space channel disappeared in a flash. The East emperor also shouted at the face of ugly, obviously not light.


    "Elder Lang doesn''t have to be angry. I have a chance to teach this boy."


    Said the emperor.


    "Well."


    The Eastern Emperor long nodded. He gave Longhao a token of the external disciple of the emperor emperor Zong. Even if he had any talent, it was difficult to raise any waves before he was found.


    That''s their chance.


    The disciples of the Eastern Emperor sect are divided into the outer gate, the inner gate and the true one.


    Among them, the external disciples are 80000 and the inner ones are 3000. But the true disciples are only five. Therefore, even if they have talent, it is difficult to find an external disciple.


    Originally, Longhao''s assessment results definitely can get the disciple token of the inner disciples. Unfortunately, Longhao offended the three of them, so they could not make Longhao a true disciple naturally.


    Moreover, they are also external disciples, and they are divided into three or six ninth grade. The evaluation of Longhao by the three is the lowest level B and the last qualification. Such qualifications will not be paid attention to in such a large Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    However, Longhao did not know it, and even if he knew it, he would not care. He had other purposes to enter the patriarchal clan of the Eastern Emperor.


    He does not lack the skill, skill and skill. What he lacks is only the cultivation resources. With his current strength, every further need to consume enormous resources.


    With the current level of resources in the Shenwu world, it is difficult for him to break through the realm again, so he has to start from the large clans hidden millions of years ago.


    Howling snake is one of his goals. Now, it is the Eastern Emperor realm. But it is unclear in his heart whether there is anything in the East emperor realm that can satisfy him.


    "The boy has chaos level spirit weapon in his hand, and he can never disclose it to others!"


    The emperor said to the two.


    "I know this naturally."


    Donghuanglang nodded. If the news of the chaos level spirit weapon in Longhao''s hands was sent back to the East emperor Zong, I''m afraid many old people in the East emperor''s Zong would not be able to sit down and help him.


    If Longhao died in the hands of these people, they would not have a chance. Chaos level spirit, which is a treasure that many strong people in chaos covet.


    "Let''s put the boy''s business aside first. Elder yuan may have forgotten one thing."


    The face of Dong Huang Lang recovered to calm, and said with a smile, which made the face of Dong Huang Yuan suddenly change. His face was as black as black charcoal. How could he not know what the meaning of this words was?


    "Xuanyin fire lotus is not in my hands now, and is secretly cultivated by my old husband in the heaven pool of the mountain behind zongmen. If you want to, go to the back mountain Tianchi to take it yourself."Dong Huang Yuan said with a bad face.


    "Houshan Tianchi!"


    Donghuanglang''s eyes suddenly moved slightly, and he looked a little excited. Although he didn''t take long Hao, he didn''t get the strange spirit tool in his hand. It was good to get a semi chaotic miraculous medicine.


    Although there is a strong spirit in the back mountain Tianchi, it is extremely cold because it is melted by extremely cold water. Even those who study the extreme conditions can''t bear it.


    In the Tianchi Lake, there are millions of years of dark ice, which complement the extremely cold water in the Tianchi Lake, making the extremely cold water in the Tianchi Lake endless and never disappear.


    However, it is precisely because of the cold weather in the Tianchi lake that few of the disciples of the East emperor sect went there.


    What''s more, there are too many training places in the Eastern Emperor''s territory, which are 10 times or even 100 times stronger than Tianchi. Naturally, no one will choose to go to Tianchi to practice.


    However, Xuanyin Huolian is a special kind of existence. Whether it is extremely cold or extremely inflamed, it is most conducive to the growth of Xuanyin Huolian. Therefore, the cultivation of Xuanyin Huolian in Tianchi is naturally the best.


    In addition, it is extremely cold all the year round in the Tianchi Lake, which makes the whole Tianchi covered by the strong cold air. Therefore, no one would want to be one of them. Under this cold atmosphere, there is a Xuanyin Huolian.


    It''s no wonder that donghuangyuan hid Xuanyin Huolian in this Tianchi. No one would have thought of this if he hadn''t put forward it himself.


    "Thank you for your success."


    Thinking that this semi chaotic elixir was about to become something in his hand, donghuanglang''s whole face was filled with a smile that could not be concealed, which made donghuangyuan''s face even more ugly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    "Boom


    Through the flowing gate of the space passage, Long Hao''s figure appears directly on a huge square, which is made of white white white stone.


    In the third part of the square, there are three huge stone arches about 100 meters high. On both sides of the stone arch, there are carved a long white dragon, lifelike, as if alive.


    Now long Hao is standing in the stone arch.


    In addition, there are also two disciples standing on both sides of the stone arch gate. All of these disciples have reached the middle level of Shenwu state. When they see Long Hao appear, they are surprised.


    "Do you have a new man again?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s a disciple of the Eastern Emperor."


    "I don''t know how the boy''s qualification is, but it should not be too bad to pass the examination?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing the appearance of Long Hao, the guards of the other two stone arches flashed by with surprise, and then couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "Eh?"


    On both sides of the stone arch where Longhao is located, after seeing Long Hao appear, they can''t help but flash by a surprise, and then a disciple comes to Longhao with great enthusiasm.


    "Shi Qing, a disciple of Xiadong emperor''s clan, does he have a disciple token?"


    Shi Qing asked with some joy.


    They didn''t doubt Long Hao''s identity. After all, outside the entrance of the secret place, there were three elders guarding the frontier, so it was impossible for outsiders to break in. When he asked Long Hao for the token, it was just a routine inspection.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao calmly responds to the way and looks around. At the same time, he takes out the white token that donghuanglang gave him and gives it to Shi Qing.


    Shi Qing takes the token immediately.


    "The second grade?"


    When he saw the token that long Hao took out, the enthusiasm on Shi Qing''s face immediately dissipated a lot. As a disciple of grade B, his qualification was not as good as that of him, and his future achievements were limited.


    At first, he thought that if Long Hao''s qualifications were good, he would flatter him and get a good job in the future. At least, he didn''t have to stand guard here. Now he completely gave up this idea.


    However, although he didn''t have the intention to flatter Long Hao, he didn''t give Long Hao any facial expression. After all, he and Long Hao were both disciples, and there was only 50 steps to laugh at 100 steps between him and Long Hao.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    "Younger martial brother long, you have just come to the eastern kingdom. You need to report to zongmen first. I''ll take you there. By the way, I''ll help you introduce the situation of donghuangjie." Shi Qing returns the token to Long Hao.


    On the token, there is also the name of Long Hao. Therefore, Shi Qing also knows the name of Long Hao.


    "Thank you very much


    Hearing Shi Qing''s words, Long Hao immediately thanks him. He has just come to the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom. He really needs a person to introduce the situation of the Eastern Emperor''s world to him. Shi Qing gives him a good feeling.


    "Follow me."


    Shi Qing immediately said, and then he rose from the sky and flew to the distance. Long Hao saw that he was not slow to follow Shi Qing, which made Shi Qing a little surprised.


    Although his strength is not strong, he is at least one of the strongest in Shenwu state. Judging from Long Hao''s age, he is several years younger than him, and he has the strength of Shenwu state. How can he be only rated as the lowest grade in class B?


    However, these things were beyond the control of an outside disciple, so he did not ask more, but told Long Hao some relevant information about the eastern empire.


    "Younger martial brother long, we are not the only family in the Eastern Emperor''s territory. In addition, there are two other families, Chixiao emperor clan and Jidao emperor clan. There are three major gates in the Eastern Emperor''s territory. Besides these three main gates, there are some scattered aristocratic families and many ordinary people in the Eastern Emperor''s territory."


    Shi Qing said.


    "There are ordinary people in the realm of the Eastern Emperor?"


    Long Hao was quite surprised.


    "Of course."


    Shi Qing nodded and said with a smile: "the clan needs to develop. It is impossible to select disciples from the secular world. More importantly, they can directly select students from the Eastern Emperor''s realm."


    "Moreover, these ordinary people are not ordinary people. In fact, most of them are external disciples who were eliminated by the three major sects. After being eliminated, they settled down in the Eastern Emperor''s territory. Now, there are nearly 300 million people in the whole Donghuang territory."


    Shi Qing explained.


    This information really surprised Long Hao. However, 300 million people seem to be large, but in fact, compared with the huge population of Shenwu world, these 300 million people are not worth mentioning at all.


    What he was really surprised at was that the three main sects in the Eastern Emperor''s realm did not exclude these people, but accepted them. It is undoubtedly better to select disciples from these people than to sift disciples from the Shenwu realm.More importantly, the spirit of the Eastern Emperor is more than ten times stronger than that of the Shenwu world, even stronger than that of the Qinghong community, the witch family that Longhao went to before.


    Moreover, Longhao went to Qinghong community at first, and found no ordinary person except the disciples of the witch family. In this regard, the decision-making of the Eastern Emperor community was undoubtedly much better than that of the Wujia.


    This makes the disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect all have good talents and sharpness, not like witches, uneven, weakest, even respect for martial arts.


    But the strongest, but has reached chaos, the gap between them is too big.


    However, Longhao also knows that the three main gatekeepers are in the Eastern Emperor''s realm, but the clan exists. In Qinghong, it is the Wu family, belonging to the influence of the family. Both sides have a certain gap in development and strength.


    "Interesting."


    Thinking of this, Longhao could not help but murmuring, a voice to himself.


    "So, in the square where I came in, there were two or three other gates, and they were the disciples of the other two major gates?"


    Longhao asked.


    "It''s good."


    Shiqing nodded and then reminded Longhao: "however, in the Eastern Emperor boundary, elder martial brother long, you still don''t have too much communication with the other two main doors. The three gates seem peaceful. In fact, there are many exchanges in secret. Compared with the Eastern Emperor Zong, the strength of the other two gates is no less than that of the Eastern Emperor clan."


    "Thank you for your warning."


    Longhao immediately made gratitude, in fact, he did not put these two big doors in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother, you are welcome."


    Hearing the name Longhao calls himself, Shiqing is also a lot of enthusiasm. It has been treated as his younger martial brother


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "Younger martial brother long, there is the emperor''s sect in front of you. This is a hundred thousand li area, all of which are within the scope of our Eastern Emperor''s sect. Here, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the other two major sect''s disciples attacking you."


    After about half an hour, Shi Qing''s face finally showed a smile and said to Longhao with pride.


    "Good."


    Long Hao also nodded his head. The huge spiritual consciousness was found out of his consciousness sea, and he was frantically exploring all around him. He searched all the things in the Eastern Emperor''s territory, even if there was nothing left.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s territory is ten times stronger than the outside world."


    Long Hao sighed.


    There is plenty of aura in the eastern empire. Even ordinary people don''t go to find any secret places. If they practice in this realm for one day, I''m afraid the speed will be equivalent to ten days'' practice outside.


    With the help of pills, the speed of cultivation will be doubled. It is no wonder that the disciples in the later stage of Shenwu state in the Eastern Emperor''s realm are just outside disciples.


    "That''s nature."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Shi Qing''s smile became more intense. He said with pride: "in order to maintain the aura of the eastern Kingdom, the three major sects will send their disciples to plant lingmu lingcao in the dense forests of mountains and rivers every three years. Now, the whole Donghuang kingdom is full of lingmu lingcao. Under such aura, even weeds will change It''s a spirit grass. "


    Spirit grass has been able to release aura, which belongs to the lowest type of elixir. However, compared with the real elixir, the spirit grass is not worth mentioning.


    However, Long Hao also knew that the aura in the eastern empire was so abundant. In addition to the three major sects, the realm of the Eastern Emperor was small.


    Compared with the Shenwu realm, the area of the Eastern Emperor''s realm is probably less than one tenth of that of the eastern heaven.


    In addition, there are few practitioners here. Therefore, compared with the consumed aura, the aura produced here is larger. After being absorbed by flowers, plants and trees, a batch of new spiritual trees and grass are produced.


    It has become a virtuous circle, not just like the Shenwu kingdom. The resources generated can not meet the needs of consumption. It is very difficult to find a few of the most common Jiupin miracles in the whole Shenwu world.


    "Younger martial brother long, I have heard from the elder that the aura of the outside world is less than one tenth of that of the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom. Is this really true?" Later, Shi Qing couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded and said, "there are some barren places with rich aura, even half of Chengdu here has not."


    The place he talked about was the eastern heaven.


    Compared with other regions, the aura rarity of the eastern region is undoubtedly the lowest, which is also the reason why the strength of the whole eastern region is not as good as that of other regions.


    "Not even here in Chengdu?"


    Shi Qing''s eyes widened, and he was curious. What kind of place would make the aura even less than half of Chengdu here. You know, the area where he is now is just the most common area in the eastern kingdom.


    In the better places, the aura was several times higher than here. He could not imagine how barren the Shenwu world was.


    "Elder martial brother has not left the eastern kingdom?"


    Long Hao asked.


    This was also his question. He was a little curious about whether the three major sects in the eastern empire had ever sent their disciples to leave the eastern kingdom.


    "No


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Shi Qing shook her head helplessly, and looked forward to saying: "although I heard that younger martial brother long said the tragedy of the secular world, I still have some yearning."


    "There will be a chance."


    Long Hao smiles and doesn''t say much. Now the magic beast is about to invade in a large scale. At that time, even if he is crouching in the three main gates of the Eastern Emperor''s world and does not want to leave the eastern Kingdom, he will also leave.


    The main purpose of his coming to the eastern kingdom was not only to obtain the resources he needed, but also to find a way to let these three major sects participate in the secular world.


    Otherwise, depending on the present situation of Shenwu world, it is impossible to resist those unknown magic beasts.


    "I hope so."


    Shi Qing also smiles, but he also knows that this is impossible. They guard the entrance, in addition to being responsible for guiding the disciples from outside.


    The main duty is to prevent people from going through this entrance to the outside world.


    Therefore, if someone wants to break into the entrance, it is not realistic to break out from this entrance, let alone the strong guard of three main gates on the entrance square.


    In addition, there is a unique array, even if it is a strong void, do not want to break out.


    Moreover, as long as the battle is launched, it will not take a moment for the powerful people in the void of three major gates to come here, and it will be even more impossible for anyone to leave at that time.


    The purpose of this is to maintain the mystery of the eastern Kingdom, so that the existence of the eastern kingdom is not known to outsiders.Anyone who intrudes into the entrance is dead!


    "I''d like to continue to tell you about the situation of the Eastern Emperor''s sect. There are 80000 external disciples, 3000 inner disciples and five true disciples in the East emperor''s clan."


    "You are a foreign disciple, elder martial brother of the inner clan. If you encounter the elder brother of the inner clan disciple, don''t collide with each other, so as to avoid some trouble. As an inner disciple, you have many privileges and the strongest internal disciples in the sect, and have reached the peak of the late research situation, and the strength of the general elder of the foreign clan will not be much worse."


    "Therefore, these inner disciples, if they can not provoke, do not provoke. As for the true disciples, with your and my qualifications, they may not be able to see them, but let me tell you something."


    "True handed disciples are in emperor Zong, only the patriarch can be admitted. Moreover, each of them has reached chaos and has no deep strength. Even if he meets the elder of the inner clan, he does not need to practice rites."


    Shiqing slowly introduced to Longhao.


    "The strength of the true disciples has reached chaos? What is the power of the three main clan masters, the void state, or the spirit state? " Longhao is a wonderful way.


    "Is the state of spirit so easy to achieve, there is no strong spirit state in the whole Eastern Emperor realm. However, the three patriarchs of the three gates have reached the peak of the nine heaven in the void state. Although they do not know how the power of the strong in the spirit state, it must not be far away."


    Shi Qing explained.


    If Shiqing is careful, he will find that there are many loopholes in Longhao''s questioning. For example, as a person in the ordinary world, it is impossible to know the existence of the void and the spirit state.


    But Longhao not only knows, even seems to face some realm, but also knows incomparably, as if to know.


    However, these are no wonder that Shiqing has never gone to the Shenwu world. He knows nothing about the divine martial arts world. Only one can learn a little bit about the divine martial arts from the elder.


    Moreover, in the realm of divine and martial arts, the realm above the mysterious research realm, no one knows, but in the Eastern Emperor realm, it is something that even three-year-old children know. This is also the reason why Shiqing has no doubt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "Younger martial brother long, in front of him is the Eastern Emperor."


    With Shi Qing''s introduction, Long Hao also learned about many things about the Eastern Emperor''s sect, including the identities of the five zhenzhuan disciples and the five zhenzhuan disciples.


    Among them, the strongest one has entered the void.


    This kind of terrifying cultivation talent was beyond the reach of many sect elders in the East emperor''s clan. It was for this reason that they were in the East emperor''s clan.


    The status of the five zhenzhuan disciples is not inferior to that of the inner sect elders, and even higher than that of the inner sect elders in some cases.


    At the same time, the five zhenzhuan disciples are also candidates for the next east emperor sect. However, as long as the current leader of the East emperor sect does not abdicate, then the five zhenzhuan disciples can only be zhenzhuan disciples forever.


    At the same time, in front of Long Hao and Shi Qing, a magnificent palace also appeared in front of them, which was extraordinary and far beyond the major gates of the Shenwu world.


    Long Hao could see from a glance that no less than ten large arrays had been arranged in front of the gate of the East emperor''s clan, in which there were hidden murders. Even those who were strong in the void could hardly break into the East emperor''s clan.


    "The details of the Eastern Emperor''s clan are really extraordinary."


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkled. Although there were no strong spirits in the East emperor''s clan, he would not underestimate it. After all, there were more than ten powerful people in the void.


    Except for those who are strong in spirit and soul, I''m afraid that the details of an Eastern Emperor''s clan are no less than those of the wailing snake clan. It''s no wonder that the whole wailing snake clan is so careful.


    In addition to the Eastern Emperor''s clan, there are two other forces in the Eastern Emperor''s realm. In fact, they are not weaker than the Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    In this way, the strength of the whole eastern kingdom is even greater than that of the wailing snake clan.


    If we rely on the strength of the three major sects in the Eastern Emperor''s territory, and his hand, even if the wailing snake clan enters the Shenwu realm one day, it can easily defeat these people of the wailing snake clan.


    It is no wonder that such a major event happened in the South China Sea. The three major sects have always been indifferent and show no sign. They must have known everything about the Shenwu realm.


    However, the three major sects in the Eastern Emperor''s territory were just a few big sect forces known to Long Hao.


    What kind of monsters are hidden in the stronger central and northern regions? Even if it is not as good as the Eastern Emperor Zong, it must be no worse.


    "In this case, I''m worried."


    Long Hao''s face grew colder, and he couldn''t help humming in his heart. A hidden family like the Eastern Emperor''s clan was waiting for the fall of the Shenwu Kingdom, and then appeared in the Shenwu realm as a savior.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, I will find out all of you one by one and start from the eastern kingdom."


    Long Hao sneered in his heart.


    Originally, in his capacity, he did not care about the survival of the Shenwu world, but now he has countless ties with tianjianzong, which makes him have to think more about Tianjian sect.


    "Younger martial brother long, you have just come to the emperor''s sect. Although you already have the disciple''s token from other disciples, you still don''t have a cave for cultivation. You need to register with the elder to arrange."


    Shi Qing walks in front of Longhao and says to Longhao.


    "OK, thanks for your help."


    Long Hao nodded and waved his right hand. An eight grade elixir appeared in his hand, and then fell to Shi Qing. He said, "a small gift should be a reward for the journey. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Eight grade pills!"


    Seeing the eight grade pill given to him by Long Hao, Shi Qing''s eyes almost fell out, and his heart beat violently.


    At first, he didn''t take long Hao to heart, even some disdain, but forced by his identity, he led long Hao to come and introduced him to the East emperor.


    I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Long Hao took out an eight grade pill, which made him some unexpected.


    You know, although he is a foreign disciple of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, and his strength has reached the late stage of Shenwu state, eight grade pills are still precious to him.


    In particular, the barrier breaking pill given by Long Hao is even more precious to him at the moment. With this eight level barrier breaking pill, he will have a chance to break through the realm of eight heaven in Shenwu state.


    "No, I can''t waste this barrier breaking pill. I have to break through the eight heavy days of Shenwu state on my own, and then rely on this pill to try to break through to the nine levels of Shenwu state."


    Shi Qing thought secretly, both hands excitedly took Longhao''s this barrier breaking pill.


    "Younger martial brother long, your gift is really too valuable. I I can''t afford it


    Shi Qing said with a red face. Just now he looked down on Long Hao. In a flash, he gave him such a precious gift, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "It''s just a piece of eight grade pills. There are still some in my younger brother''s hand."Long Hao said lightly.


    "Some more?"


    Shi Qing is suffocated. What''s the origin of the Dragon younger martial brother? When did the eight grade pills become so worthless? Is it true that the mortal world is not rich in elixir though it is rare?


    "Younger martial brother long, where do you come from


    Shi Qing couldn''t help but ask and took a mouthful of saliva.


    "Refined."


    Long Hao said faintly that since he wanted to act in the East emperor''s family, he had to have an identity. The identity of alchemist was just the same. Moreover, with his current strength, he refined eight grade pills, even nine grade pills. No one would doubt that.


    "Alchemy?"


    Shi Qing once again widened his eyes and looked at Long Hao in disbelief. He whispered, "younger martial brother long, did you not cheat me? Is this pill really made by you? Are you an eight grade alchemist? "


    Eight grade alchemist!


    If this identity is revealed, I''m afraid that many big figures in the whole Eastern Emperor''s sect will be shocked. After all, Long Hao''s age is still so young that it is not comparable to those alchemists of the older generation.


    At the moment, he has some understanding of Long Hao''s disciple token. Why is it just the end of level B.


    Perhaps it is because younger martial brother long spent all his energy on alchemy, which led to such a low assessment score.


    However, a disciple of the secular world spent all his energy on refining alchemy, and could pass the examination of emperor Zong. How abnormal is the talent of this younger martial brother to be able to do it?


    Shi Qing can''t imagine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    "Eight grade alchemist."


    Hearing Shi Qing''s inquiry, Long Hao didn''t deny it. Instead, he gave an ambiguous answer, which made Shi Qing feel that long Hao''s identity was an eight grade alchemist.


    Good boy, this younger martial brother is very good!


    I have a younger brother of eight grade alchemy master. Who will believe it?


    You know, in the whole Eastern Emperor''s family, the eight grade alchemists have a very high status, and their status is comparable to that of the outside elders, which makes his eyes to Long Hao changed a lot.


    "Younger martial brother long, no I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. I wonder if younger martial brother long can refine the eight grade quenched body pill Shi Qing couldn''t help asking.


    "Eight grade quenched body pill?"


    Long Hao takes a look at Shi Qing, and then there is a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. Shi Qing''s body looks very weak. Unexpectedly, he took the way of body building, which is not easy to go.


    "To be honest, elder martial brother No, it''s me. In fact, I''ve already reached the bottleneck. However, my physical strength has not been reached and I can''t break through. If I can have a quench body pill to strengthen my general spirit, I will surely be able to make a breakthrough. "


    "Elder martial brother long, if you don''t dislike it, you and I will match each other as brothers. If I don''t call you younger martial brother, you should not call me elder martial brother again. How about that?"


    Shi Qing''s eyes are shining with excitement. Long Hao is a great opportunity for him to have a good relationship with an eight grade alchemist. He will have countless benefits in the future.


    What''s more, he is the only one who knows the status of Longhao''s eight grade alchemist, which is a huge opportunity for him.


    "Although I don''t have much skill, I have some knowledge about the whole East emperor clan and even the whole Eastern Emperor kingdom. The Dragon brothers have just come to the East emperor clan and have no acquaintances. If you have any questions, you can ask me the most appropriate one."


    Shi Qing said again.


    "Brother Shi Qing doesn''t dislike it. Naturally, I won''t refuse."


    Hearing Shi Qing''s words, Long Hao''s eyes could not help but brighten. Indeed, if he could have a good relationship with Shi Qing, he would have saved a lot of trouble for his next actions in the eastern empire.


    "Well, well, from now on, you and I will be brothers." Seeing Long Hao''s agreement, Shi Qing''s whole heart was immediately overjoyed, and then he asked, "I don''t know the Dragon brother, the quenching body pill I just said..."


    "It is not difficult to refine the quenched body pill."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    Quench body pill, as the name implies, is to refine the body. It is all in the process of refining. The process is extremely painful and can be tolerated.


    If Shi Qing could survive the pain of this quenching pill, Long Hao would not mind giving him this chance.


    "Great!"


    Shi Qing''s whole face was flushed with excitement: "I don''t know what kind of miraculous medicine is needed to refine the quench body pill. I''m going to prepare it. I also ask brother dragon to help refine one. I''m willing to pay 100000 spirit crystals in return!"


    Lingjing is a unique existence in the eastern Kingdom, which is not much different from the spirit stone. However, the aura contained in it is 100 times as much as the spirit stone. The 100000 Spirit Crystal, which is equivalent to 10 million spirit stone, is also the trading currency of the eastern empire.


    With 10 million Lingshi to ask Longhao to refine an eight grade quenched body pill, the price is not low.


    Shi Qing didn''t give up on this, because even if there were enough spiritual crystals in the Eastern Emperor''s realm, he would not have to ask an eight grade alchemist to help him refine pills.


    This is why he is willing to spend 100000 Lingjing to ask Long Hao for help in refining.


    "I don''t want to mention Lingjing. I just have the elixir for refining this quenching pill. When I arrange the cave, I will refine one for brother Shi for free. If you feel sorry, you can tell me more about the East emperor clan and the other two major sects."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    He is not perfunctory, but in his hands, indeed, there is no quenching pill. If there is, he will give Shi Qing one directly, and it will not be so troublesome.


    Of course, he also has some eight grade pills which are better for Shi Qing than quench body pill, but he has given Shi Qing a barrier breaking pill, so he will not take out another pill.


    "How this can be made."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Shi Qing feels flattered and flushed with excitement. This brother is a good friend. He is willing to refine an eight grade pill for free.


    In order to ask for help to refine a quench body pill, he didn''t know how much effort he spent, but no one agreed. After all, his identity was just a little outside disciple.


    Such an identity, in the East emperor''s family, is not very impressive, and no one will look up to it.


    "Since the Dragon brothers want to know, then I''ll tell them something about the eastern empire."


    Shi Qing said with joy.


    At the same time, the two finally stepped into the Eastern Emperor''s family. In the whole clan, there was an inexplicable powerful dignity, which made Shi Qing''s expression a little tense.Seeing Shi Qing''s appearance, Long Hao shook his head and didn''t say much.


    This is because in the East emperor''s clan, there is a void state, and the top one is sitting at the top. Therefore, even if the other party doesn''t make any moves, the natural breath that comes out naturally makes ordinary martial arts disciples dare not even breathe more.


    Soon, under the leadership of Shi Qing, Long Hao came to one of the halls. In the main hall, an old man with grey hair buried his head and kept moving his strokes on the desk.


    Every stroke is as heavy as a thousand, with extraordinary momentum.


    "The peak of jiuchongtian"


    As soon as he saw the old man, Long Hao immediately determined that the old man''s strength had reached the peak of jiuchongtian in the extreme state, which was better than the three of donghuanglang.


    "Disciple Shi Qing, please meet the elder. This is the secular disciple Long Hao who has just passed the examination. I hope the elder can help arrange a better cave."


    Shi Qing said respectfully in front of the old man. At the same time, he put a storage bag on the table, then backed up and stood beside Long Hao.


    "Disciples of the secular world?"


    On hearing this, the elder put down his pen in his hand, and quietly put away Shi Qing''s storage bag on the desk. After searching for a trace of spiritual knowledge, he finally showed some smiles on his face. He put away the storage bag, squeezed out a smile on his face, looked up at long Hao, and asked in surprise.


    How long has it been since the Eastern Emperor''s world has no disciples from the secular world entered?


    "Take the token to me."


    Later, the old man said again, in a sonorous and forceful tone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Yes."


    On hearing this, Long Hao immediately took out his disciple''s token and put it on the table in front of the old man. His face was not nervous at all. He could not see that he had just entered the Eastern Emperor''s world.


    "You are calm."


    The old man couldn''t help but look at Long Hao. He had seen several disciples of the secular world who had entered the Eastern Emperor''s sect. However, after entering the Eastern Emperor''s sect, which of them was not timid or as calm as long hao.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Long Hao responded.


    "What kind of praise is this? I''m just telling the truth." The old man said faintly. He picked up the token of Longhao''s disciple from the desk and frowned slightly.


    "The second grade?"


    Obviously, after seeing Long Hao''s comment, the old man''s look was slightly surprised. He could feel the faint breath of Long Hao, at least, his martial arts.


    Even if one''s talent is poor, he won''t be rated as a second grade.


    However, the old man didn''t ask much. When he lived to his age, he had already seen through many things. He knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Return the disciple token to Long Hao.


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "emperor Zong has a rule that outside disciples can only practice in the Yellow level cave. Therefore, I want to help you, but I can''t help you."


    "According to the rules of the sect, the disciples naturally know it, but I hope the elder can help select a better cave."


    Shi Qing said in a hurry, again put a storage bag on the table, and then quickly back down.


    "Cough..."


    The old man coughed gently, and put away Shi Qing''s storage bag quietly. After investigating for a while, he said slowly: "emperor Zong stipulates that as an elder, I dare not disobey. However, I know a cave. Although it is only a yellow level cave, it has plenty of aura, which is not much worse than the ordinary xuanlevel cave. Take this order You can get in and out of the cave freely


    With that, the old man gently waved his right hand and threw a cave token to Long Hao.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Shi Qing sees this, the whole facial expression is immediately overjoyed, and then pulls Long Hao to leave directly.


    "Brother dragon, you can penetrate your spirit into this cave token to see where your cave is. Let''s go and have a look." Shi Qing said to Longhao in a hurry. His face seemed to be more excited than long Hao himself.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness penetrated into it. Suddenly, a group of information containing the location of the cave was passed into Long Hao''s mind.


    "Over there."


    Then, after looking around for a while, Long Hao determined the location of the cave and said to Shi Qing.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    As soon as Shi Qing''s eyes lit up, they walked quickly. Along the way, they met many disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, but they were just like long Hao. They were only outside disciples, and the most powerful one was only the eight heaven of Shenwu.


    "What did you put in the two storage bags you handed to the elder one after another?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Nothing, a little bit of crystal."


    Shi Qing said with a smile.


    "How many crystals?"


    Long Hao slightly a Leng, doubt asked.


    Shi Qing touched his head and said: "it''s not much. It''s only 200000 Lingjing. It''s deep in the East emperor''s clan. Brother long, you just came here. Maybe you don''t know."


    "Don''t look like the elder is there. I don''t know how many shady activities he has done behind his back. If a new disciple wants to find a good cave, he must give him some benefits. Otherwise, let alone the secondary cave, even the cave may not give you. Then you can only find a place to practice."


    Shi Qing said indignantly, obviously just entered the East emperor''s family, had been the old man''s gas.


    "The East emperor clan, will also have this kind of situation?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    "This is where the so-called money can make the devil move the mill. These elders seem to have the status of elders, but in fact, the monthly resources are only so little, so they have to find ways to exploit from ordinary disciples. Even if they make trouble in front of the patriarch, there will be no punishment, let alone you are just a minor disciple."


    Shi Qing said.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded and looked at Shi Qing and said, "it''s quite a waste for you."


    "Where and where, you and my brothers, why are you so polite? I Shi Qing doesn''t like to owe other people''s kindness. Brother long, you first gave me a barrier breaking pill, and then promised to help me refine a quenched body pill. It''s just 200000 spirit crystals. Why bother me."


    Shi Qing waved his hand and said.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a cave. At the entrance of the cave, there was a large array. Only the person holding the cave token could open the big array and enter the cave.Long Hao directly takes out the cave token and injects a trace of spiritual power into the cave token. The time of the cave token rises sharply. At the same time, the big array that was originally blocked in front of the two people also directly appears an entrance for them to enter and exit.


    At the same time, the entrance of the cave was closed again.


    A pure and incomparable aura suddenly came to Longhao''s face, which made him feel relaxed and happy, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    "What a rich aura, brother dragon. You have made a lot of money this time. When you first came to Emperor Zong, you could have such a cave. The aura in this cave seems to be 20% higher than that in my cave."


    Shi Qing said with some envy.


    "Thanks to brother Shi''s help."


    Long Hao returned.


    The aura in this cave is indeed abundant and incomparable. Compared with his aura in the mysterious tidal realm of wailing snake tribe, it is a perfect place for cultivation.


    However, with his current strength, such as the aura in the cave, if he practices, he will be able to consume all the aura in ten breath time.


    For him, it''s no different from a drop in the bucket.


    "No matter where, but this is just a yellow level cave. On top of the Yellow level cave, there are Xuan level cave, prefecture level cave, and heaven level cave. If the identity of the eight grade alchemist of dragon brothers is exposed, ask for a Xuan level cave no more. The aura of it is at least twice as high as this one."


    "Don''t think about prefecture level caves. Only those with strong chaotic environment are qualified to enter. Moreover, there are only 36 prefectural level caves in the whole clan gate. The aura of these caves is about 10 times higher than that here."


    "There are only three of the top-level caves in total, and the aura level is several times higher than that of the prefecture level caves. One of them is owned by the patriarch, the second is owned by the elder of the inner clan, and the third place is occupied by a disciple of zhenzhuan. All three are strong in the void, so we, the outer disciples, don''t have to dream."


    Shi Qing sighed with emotion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "You just said that the third heaven level cave was occupied by a zhenzhuan disciple? Who is that zhenzhuan disciple, and what is the level now? "


    Long Hao couldn''t help asking.


    According to Shi Qing''s previous information, he has known that there are five true disciples in the whole East emperor sect. The strength of the five, the weakest, has reached the chaotic state, and it is still the late stage of the chaos state.


    "This true disciple is elder martial sister Yu. I don''t know exactly what the realm is. But as far as I know, elder martial sister Yu has already broken through to the level of double heaven of void state three years ago. Now, three years later, her strength should be at least the triple heaven of void state?"


    Shi Qing envies the way.


    "You mean Yu Yun ya?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Exactly."


    Shi Qing said.


    "Didn''t you say that Guo Hao was the first among the five zhenzhuan disciples? He is a realm, which should be stronger than Yu Yun ya. Why didn''t he occupy that cave? "


    Long Hao asked.


    According to Shi Qing''s previous remarks, the five true disciples are Guo Hao, Yu yunya, Wang Qingfeng, song Shusheng and Chen batian, the weakest. Among them, Guo Hao has reached the peak of the four levels of the void realm. He is known as the first disciple of the Eastern Emperor sect. He can enter the realm of the five realms of emptiness only one step away.


    Now, Guo Hao is really closed, and he is attacking the state of the five Heaven in the void.


    Yu yunya ranked second, and was also the first fairy of emperor donghuangzong. However, because of her special identity, Yu yunya rarely appeared in the public''s view.


    Third, Wang Qingfeng is said to have broken through the void and loved playing the piano. At the peak of chaos, Wang Qingfeng defeated a strong man of the Eastern Emperor''s sect with a song "Fengming".


    Song Shusheng, the fourth scholar, is said to have stepped into chaos. Although he calls himself a scholar, in fact, the spirit tool he uses is a chaotic brush. Although his strength is not the strongest among the five zhenzhuan disciples, he is strange and unpredictable. He can draw a picture of mountains and rivers in a wave, trapping the enemy in the map and unable to come out ¡£


    On the contrary, Chen batian is the weakest. Although he is only a chaotic state, he is arrogant and arrogant. Moreover, he is endowed with supernatural power and incomparable physical strength. He is comparable to the strong in the early stage of emptiness, but he is still a little short of the real one.


    Shi Qing had already told him all the information of the five people. Therefore, he was somewhat curious about why Yu yunya occupied this Tianzhi cave, but not Guo Hao.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s inquiry, Shi Qing gave a wry smile and said, "hero is sad for Meirenguan. It''s said that, of course, I''ve also heard others say that elder martial Brother Guo likes elder martial sister Yu. Therefore, he specially gave up the third heaven level cave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Shi Qing''s words, Long Hao suddenly felt speechless, but he didn''t say much.


    "Brother dragon, you don''t have to think about it much. However, as you are, it''s not difficult to have a Xuan level cave. However, you need to go to Dan Pavilion for assessment. After passing the assessment, you can be assigned to a Xuan level cave. Otherwise, even if you say that you are an eight grade alchemist, no one will believe you."


    Shi Qing said, and then thought of what he said seemed to be wrong, and then quickly explained: "of course, I absolutely believe that you are the eight grade alchemist, never doubted!"


    "Well, if I have a chance, I will go to the Dan Pavilion for the grade assessment of alchemists."


    Long Hao nodded and said that it would be better to assign a Xuan level cave than to stay in the Yellow level cave.


    "Well."


    Shi Qing repeatedly nodded and looked at Long Hao and then said: "in addition, you have just come to the East emperor''s sect, but you don''t have any disciple''s clothes. I have a new set of disciple''s clothes. You can take them and put them on. This is what I just received yesterday, but I haven''t worn them. If you have time in the future, you can go to the Yifang to get some. It''s very cheap. You only need 100 Lingjing to get one set. The new disciples can get one Take three sets for free, and I won''t take you. "


    "What''s more, the new disciples are not qualified to listen to the elder''s teaching. Only the inner disciples are qualified. If the outer disciples eavesdrop on the elder''s teaching, they will be fined three months'' salary at least, or they will be expelled from the sect directly. You must not make mistakes."


    "In addition, on the first day of each month, the outer disciples can go to the outer gate elder to collect ten thousand Spirit Crystal cultivation resources. Then you and I can go together. If you want to get other resources, you can go to the task elder to get some sect tasks. For example, I go to guard the entrance square and meet the new disciples. You can get them every month Take one hundred thousand spirit crystals. "


    Shi Qing said slowly.


    He told Longhao all the rules and taboos of the Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    "Since the outside disciples can''t listen to the elder''s teaching, what''s the difference between entering the Eastern Emperor''s sect and practicing outside?" Long Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    Although with his strength, he disdains to listen to anyone teaching.Not to mention that the district elders, even the powerful people who dominate the environment teach in person, will not look at each other in his capacity. The past life is one of the three masters of the evil world.


    He knows more than anyone else!


    "There are differences of course."


    Shiqing said quickly, looking at Longhao seriously: "in the East emperor Zong, the outside disciples can occupy a training cave, which is not available from the outside world. In addition, the external disciples can also go to LINGJI pavilion to cultivate skills and skills. Only once a month, and three times, can be borrowed for free by virtue of the disciple token You will return it in the future, or you will have a heavy penalty. "


    "Moreover, the external disciples are not always external disciples. At the end of each month, zongmen will select ten inner disciples with the weakest strength to challenge them. If the challenge is successful, they can be promoted to be internal disciples. If the challenge is successful, the internal disciples who are challenged to succeed will be reduced to external disciples, and the survival of the fittest will be won."


    Said Shiqing.


    "Anyone can go ahead and challenge?"


    Longhao asked.


    "Of course, only the top 100 of the external disciples are qualified to challenge. You will find a wisp of spiritual knowledge in your disciple token. One of the information is your current ranking among the external disciples. To improve the ranking, you need to constantly challenge the higher ranking of the external disciples. If you can directly surpass the current external disciples, you need to constantly challenge the higher ranking of the external disciples The first person in the list can be the first person of the external disciples directly. "


    Shi Qing explained.


    "Who is the first disciple of the foreign clan at present?"


    Hearing the words of Shiqing, Longhao immediately released a fine light in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    "At present, Yuan Yang is the first disciple of the outer gate, and his strength has reached the level of three levels of extreme state. In fact, with his strength, he has already been able to be promoted to become an inner disciple. I don''t know why, but he has never participated in the promotion assessment."


    Shi Qing said.


    "Three Heaven in the extreme state?"


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment and nodded his head slightly. It was indeed good that a disciple of the outer gate could reach the level of the triple heaven of the extreme realm. After all, the strength of the outer gate elders of the Eastern Emperor''s sect was only in the later stage of the study of the extreme realm.


    "Not bad."


    Shi Qing nodded and looked at Long Hao and said, "Yuan Yang is a lonely man. Although he is the first one of the outer disciples, he has no friends. If the Dragon brothers want to become the inner disciples, they don''t need to challenge Yuan Yang."


    "What''s more, brother dragon, you are an alchemist. The eight grade alchemists have an extraordinary position in the Eastern Emperor''s sect. If you can pass the examination of the eight grade alchemists, you will become the inner disciple directly. There is no need for such trouble."


    "Eight grade alchemists can also become inner disciples?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    "Of course."


    Shi Qing quickly nodded and said seriously: "brother dragon, you underestimate the status of alchemists in the Eastern Emperor''s sect, not to mention the inner disciples. As long as you are willing, it is not impossible to apply to become an external elder. After all, there are only seven eight grade alchemists in the whole East emperor clan."


    Shi Qing has some heartache.


    As an eight grade alchemist, Long Hao even thought of passing the promotion examination as a troublesome method to be called an inner disciple. He held a treasure but didn''t know it.


    How many people want to become eight grade alchemists, but there is no way.


    Of course, there is one thing he didn''t tell Long Hao, that is, among the top 100 disciples of the outside school, the weakest are the realm of seeking the extreme state and stressing the heaven. Long Hao is a divine power state, and it is impossible for him to beat others.


    However, Shi Qing didn''t say that. After all, Long Hao had just arrived in the East emperor''s sect, and he was afraid to attack Long Hao''s enthusiasm. Even if he didn''t say so, Long Hao would know about these things after a period of time.


    "Brother dragon, I''ve already told you what you should say. If you have something, you can come to the entrance square to find me. I will be in the entrance square for the next half month. I will send you to the ancestral gate. There is only three hours left. Now you need to rush back to duty immediately. Otherwise, if you let the elder find the overtime, you will deduct three days'' Spirit Crystal."


    Shi Qing said to Longhao again.


    It took him nearly two hours to send Long Hao from the entrance square to the zongmen gate. Now he must return immediately. Otherwise, Lingjing, who has been detained for three days in vain, is not a small amount.


    "Good."


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he also nodded and said, "go ahead. After I refine the quench body pill, I will find you."


    "It''s not too late to give it to me after I finish this task."


    Shi Qing said.


    He needs to be on duty now, and he can''t practice within this time. Therefore, even if Long Hao gives him the quenching pill, he can''t use it to break through immediately.


    After a few words with Long Hao, Shi Qing leaves Longhao''s cave directly. In the huge cave, only Longhao is left.


    "The Eastern Emperor''s family is quite comfortable."


    After taking a look at the environment in the cave, Long Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the East emperor''s clan, no one will force you to practice and eliminate the fittest. If the disciples of the sect don''t work hard, they will be eliminated directly. They can only become a mediocre external disciple all their life.


    It''s cruel.


    However, Long Hao was very satisfied with this point. Because of his personality, he could not accept too many restrictions. This kind of cultivation environment was most suitable for him.


    "83564."


    Later, Long Hao put a wisp of spiritual knowledge into his disciple''s token. There was a message in it. Long Hao read it out quietly, which is his current ranking in the outer disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect.


    Although in Shi Qing''s words, with his strength, as long as he passes the examination of alchemists, he can directly become an inner disciple.


    But now that he has known another way to become an inner disciple, he will naturally choose the second method. His identity as an alchemist can be temporarily concealed.


    But now he needs to solve a problem, that is to find a way to get a batch of Spirit Crystal. Although he has spirit stone and magic stone in his hand, he does not have a spirit crystal.


    If you sell pills, you can easily get a batch of Lingjing. However, he has just come to the East emperor''s sect and has no acquaintances except Shi Qing.


    "Let Shi Qing help resell it?"


    Long Hao thought, this is a way.


    "Is anyone in there, please?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside Longhao''s cave, which made long Hao''s whole person a little stunned. His spiritual sense was released, and he was surprised to find that a group of people were standing in front of his cave.Four men and one woman.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Long Hao came out of the cave. After looking at the people present, he couldn''t help but ask that he had just come to the East emperor''s sect and had no contact with them.


    Among the five, the leading man is the main one. The strength of this man has reached the state of extreme state and heaven. Among the disciples of other schools, he should be well-known.


    The other three men, in the face of this man, are quite flattering. Obviously, they are the dog legs of this man. Their strength is not strong, only the strength of martial arts.


    The woman''s strength is also only Shenwu state. However, she has reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of Shenwu state. Her qualification is not very strong, but she is not bad. She looks pretty. She is protected in the center by four men like the stars and the moon. Her beautiful eyes are also looking at Long Hao who just came out of the cave.


    Seeing Long Hao''s appearance, the woman''s eyes flashed slightly. Obviously, she was attracted by Longhao''s appearance. However, when she felt that Longhao''s breath was nothing but martial arts, her eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Shenwu state?"


    The woman disdained a cold hum and looked to one side.


    On the contrary, it was the man who led the investigation of extreme state. After seeing Long Hao''s strength, a smile flashed in his eyes. He quickly stepped up to Long Hao and said to Long Hao: "this younger martial brother, in the lower Yangfan, the cave you are occupying now, Yang Mou has already noticed, but he has not been able to find the elder to ask for the cave token of this cave When he was told that someone had just taken the token of the cave. "


    "Therefore, Mr. Yang has an unfeeling request to exchange the cave with younger martial brother. Although the aura of Yang''s cave is not as good as that of this cave, it is not bad. I hope that younger martial brother will give Yang a face. If you have problems in cultivation in the future, you can ask Yang for help."


    Yang Fan said to Long Hao with a smile on his face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    "No change, get out of here!"


    Long Hao took a look at Yang Fan, and then looked at the woman beside him. He said in a flat voice that the muscles on Yang Fan''s face could not help but twitch slightly.


    The other four people present were all staring at each other, some of whom did not dare to imagine their own ears.


    No change?


    Go away?


    Is this kid crazy? It''s just a suicide for a boy in a state of martial arts who dare to speak to a strong man in the extreme state.


    "Boy, don''t toast or eat or drink. It''s your honor for elder martial brother yang to promise to exchange the cave with you. You know, many people who want to get elder martial brother Yang''s advice can''t get it!"


    After Yang Fan''s death, a Shenwu state disciple immediately shouts at Long Hao.


    After hearing this, the beautiful woman''s face changed a little. She looked at Long Hao with dissatisfaction and was obviously very angry.


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Fan immediately gave a cold drink and said to several Shenwu state disciples behind him. He was scared to shut up and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "This younger martial brother, I don''t know etiquette. I hope you don''t care. To tell you the truth, younger martial sister rong''er is the one who values this cave. I also hope that the younger martial brother will become a good person. If you are not satisfied, I will pay you 100000 Lingjing as compensation. What do you think of it?"


    After Yang Fan regained his look, he still said with a smile to Longhao, as if he had not heard what Long Hao had just said. After hearing this, the woman behind him suddenly showed a touch of pride.


    "No change, go away, can''t you hear me?"


    Long Hao frowned.


    From what Shi Qing said before, he knew that his cave would inevitably lead to a lot of trouble.


    A man of practice, a cave full of vitality, means that the speed of cultivation will be faster. Therefore, anyone wants to occupy a top-grade cultivation cave.


    In particular, the Yellow level cave of the outer disciples is more competitive.


    The cave like Longhao at the moment, which is comparable to the general Xuan level cave, is the top-grade one among the Yellow level caves. Naturally, it will not escape the eyes of those outside disciples.


    But Long Hao didn''t expect that he had just stepped into the cave with his front foot, but he didn''t expect that someone would follow him to exchange the so-called cultivation cave with him.


    Although he didn''t look up to this small yellow level cave, it didn''t mean that he was willing to make a worse one.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you say so? You''re just a magical place. Even if you leave today, someone else will come to you. At that time, it''s not as simple as exchanging the cave with you, but directly driving you out of the cave. Do you understand? "


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    Obviously, Long Hao''s two merciless refusals made Yang Fan''s face a little embarrassed.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yang Fan, which made Yang Fan''s whole heart feel cold. At the moment, Long Hao''s eyes fell on him, which made him feel as if he were being watched by a poisonous snake, which made him feel creepy.


    But soon, Yang Fan recovered, some anger in his heart, he was even a mere martial arts boy a look to frighten, it is a shame!


    "I''m not a threat, it''s a fact!"


    Yang Fan said coldly.


    "No change, get out of here!"


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he sneered again, which made all the people present very angry. The anger in his heart soared. They all wanted to shoot long Hao to death on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, I don''t care. I''ll take this cave. The elder said that the aura of this cave is not weaker than that of Xuan level cave. Help others to drive this stinky boy out!"


    Yang Fan''s side, the woman heard the speech, immediately took Yang Fan''s arm, coquettish way, the voice is soft to the bone, so that Yang Fan''s eyes are almost green.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister rong''er. This cave elder martial brother must be yours!"


    Yang Fan immediately said, gently patted the back of the woman''s hand to comfort the way, and then looked at Long Hao with cold eyes, already had some impatient appearance.


    "Boy, I don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with you. You heard me. Younger martial sister rong''er has taken a fancy to your cave. Now I''ll give you ten minutes to hand in the cave token. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yang Fan cheered coldly.


    "Boom


    However, Yang Fan''s whole voice has not yet dropped. Long Hao''s right hand has been raised, and he slaps Yang Fan directly, and a startling aura suddenly breaks out.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Yang Fan has not yet responded, he has been slapped on the ground by Long Hao. He can hardly even climb up, and his brain is in chaos.


    Was he beaten?How could he be slapped on the ground by a boy in a state of God?


    How could that be possible?


    Yang Fan in the heart some can''t believe, at the same time is humiliated incomparably, he was actually looked down upon by a self despised shenwujing boy, slapped on the ground, shame!


    "Elder martial brother Yang!"


    "Are you OK, elder martial brother Yang?"


    "How are you, elder martial brother Yang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Fan''s side, the four people are also wide eyed, hastily came to Yang Fan''s side, tone worried inquired, this is the extreme state strong, how can a small Shenwu state slap like this?


    "You''re welcome. Why do you want to be rude to me?"


    After Long Hao slapped Yang Fan on the ground, his tone was still bland. If he didn''t want to kill people, Yang Fan would have been a dead man.


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Fan was so angry in his heart that he barely stood up with the help of several people. His face was ferocious and his eyes were covered with bloodshot. He gritted his teeth at several people around him and said, "damn boy, you dare to sneak on me and kill this boy!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, the other three powerful warriors rushed to Longhao without hesitation, and their spiritual power surged around, making the surrounding strong winds.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    The voice of a few powerful people in Shenwu state roared angrily.


    "Bang!"


    However, Yang Haofan''s hand has been smashed on Yang Haofan''s hand once again, and Yang''s hand has been smashed on the ground.


    Three people have issued a scream, wailing constantly.


    Even Yang Fan, who studies the extreme state, can''t bear the palm of Long Hao, let alone the three Shenwu disciples. At the moment, only long Hao and the woman of Shenwu state are still standing on the field


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    "Do you want this cave of God?"


    Long Hao stepped forward and looked at the woman blandly. He asked in a calm voice. He looked harmless to people and animals, which made the woman pale with fear.


    She will not be cheated by Long Hao''s appearance.


    In front of Long Hao, one of the most powerful and three powerful people in Shenwu state didn''t even respond to her. So long Hao slapped her on the ground. How could she be the opponent of Long Hao?


    "You What would you do? I don''t want this cave. Please let me go... "


    The woman repeatedly retreated and begged to Longhao.


    "Boy, stop it. If rong''er loses a hair, I will not let you go!"


    At this time, Yang Fan, who saw long Hao heading for the woman, immediately yelled at Long Hao hysterically. His eyes were wide and angry. It seemed that fire could be emitted from his eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao took a look at Yang Fan, turned his head to look at the woman, and said faintly: "I am the man who likes to be threatened in my life. I didn''t want to beat you, but since he said so, you should blame him."


    "Pa!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words fell, Long Hao''s right hand had been raised, and he slapped the woman on the body. He directly slapped the woman aside, and her delicate face instantly turned red and swollen, like a pig''s head.


    "Yang Fan!"


    The woman covered her swollen face with a jade hand, and immediately roared at Yang Fan on the ground. Her hair, which was soft and flowing, had become extremely messy, just like a madman.


    "Rong Rong''er, you Listen to my explanation... "


    Yang Fan''s whole person is also immediately stupid. He never thought that because of his words, he let this woman bear the slap of Long Hao. Yang Fan wanted to say something else, but Long Hao had already walked in front of him again.


    "I not only moved her hair, but also slapped her. How can you be rude to me?"


    Long Hao asked directly.


    "Boy You What do you want to do? I am the extreme state. I will not let you go when I get well. Moreover, my brother is a disciple of the inner family, Yang Lin, the top five in the extreme state! "


    Yang Fan hastily said, but his tone is gradually some deficiencies, to the end even dare not look directly at Long Hao.


    "Research on the five strong heaven in the extreme state? I''m so scared. "


    Long Hao immediately sneered.


    "You You... "


    Seeing Long Hao''s fearless appearance, Yang Fan''s whole person is stupid again. Long Hao can defeat him so easily, and his strength is at least three times higher in the extreme state.


    It''s just that when did such a number one figure appear among the disciples of other schools? Why has he never heard of it?


    "Go away!"


    Just as Yang Fan was still thinking about how to let Long Hao let go of himself, Long Hao snorted again, which made Yang Fan and others feel very excited.


    They didn''t expect that long Hao would let them go like this.


    "Rong''er, rong''er, are you ok?"


    Yang Fan and others immediately rolled up from the ground, walked to the woman before, and said gallantly to the woman.


    "Pa!"


    But what Yang Fan never thought of was that he had not approached the woman, who had slapped him in the face and left a few fingerprints on his face.


    "Yang Fan, I''m not finished with you!"


    The woman roared at Yang Fan hysterically. Tears ran across her face. At the same time, a beautiful eye was filled with resentment. From childhood to adulthood, no one ever beat her in the face.


    Long Hao is the first one!


    All of this is because Yang Fan, a fool, has no strength and pretends to be a hero to save the beauty. Instead, he is slapped by Long Hao.


    "Rong''er, listen to my explanation..."


    Yang Fan covered his face and said in a hurry, but the woman has turned and walked towards the distance.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, the woman has just stepped out without two steps, and the whole person of Long Hao suddenly speaks again, which makes the woman stop again, turn around and look at Long Hao with resentment.


    Yang Fan and others are also slightly trembling in their hearts, looking at Long Hao with some fear.


    For the eyes of Yang Fan and others, Long Hao ignored the whole person directly, went to the five people, looked at the five people''s injuries, and immediately slightly frowned.


    "You What else do you want to do? "


    Yang Fan asked a little uneasily.


    "There are some serious injuries on you. I have some pills, eight grade pills and one 200000 crystal. Do you want one?"


    With that, Long Hao''s right hand gently moves, and there are five golden eight grade spirit elixirs on his hand.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the eight grade pills on Long Hao''s hand, Yang Fan and others were dumbfounded again. Some of them couldn''t believe it. What''s wrong with our injuries? Are they all beaten like this by you?


    Beat yourself and others, turn around and sell healing pills for yourself and others. This guy should not have played this idea from the beginning, right?


    "Big Big brother, can I call you big brother? Elder brother, please forgive us. We dare not. I will give you all the spirit crystals you want. Can we not buy this pill? "


    Yang Fan said, the whole person almost cried out, and quickly took out a storage bag and stuffed it into Longhao''s arms.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he put a wisp of spirit stone into the storage bag. There are more than 300000 spirit crystals in the whole storage bag, which can be regarded as a great resource.


    "I said that selling pills is selling pills. Is it a person who robs them? There are 380000 spirit crystals in this storage bag. If you count 400000, I''ll give you two miraculous elixirs. "


    Long Hao said with some displeasure that he would throw two eight grade return elixirs to Yang Fan.


    "Big Brother, are you really going to sell us pills? "


    Watching Long Hao give Yang Fan two eight grade return elixirs, one of the eight chongtian disciples of Shenwu state swallows a mouthful of saliva, as if forgetting the humiliation that he had just been slapped on the ground by Long Hao.


    "Of course."


    Long Hao snorted coldly.


    "Elder brother, I have 200000 Spirit Crystal here. Here you are Give me one! "


    The powerful man said in a hurry and gave a storage bag containing 200000 spirit crystals to Long Hao.


    "Elder brother, I only have 180000 Spirit Crystal. Can you sell me one?"


    Another disciple of Shenwu qichongtian asked with some trepidation.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded, but also threw an eight grade return elixir to the Shenwu state disciple, which made him feel very happy.


    As you know, the eight grade elixir is not only as simple as recovery, but also has a great effect on breakthrough. A 200000 Spirit Crystal of eight grade elixir is not expensive at all.


    What''s more, there are only a few eight grade alchemists in the whole East emperor''s sect. No one is more noble. Even if they have Lingjing in their hands, they can''t buy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Even if Yang Fan is a strong researcher and has a brother of an inner disciple who wants to get an eight grade pill, he has no other way.


    The only way is to buy directly from zongmen, or get some top-level tasks, so as to get pills.


    But to be able to take eight pills as a reward task, either time is long, or it is very difficult, no task is easy to complete.


    If you buy it directly from zongmen, you need 300000 spirit crystals for an eight grade pill, which is nearly half the price of buying it directly from the alchemists in zongmen.


    As an ordinary disciple of the outer sect, he had limited resources. Where would he be willing to spend so much Lingjing to buy pills in the sect?


    Soon, five pills were divided up by four people.


    "Big Elder brother, they don''t have so many spiritual crystals in their hands, but they can be your partner. Can they also give them a miraculous elixir? "


    Finally, the woman is also careful to come to Long Hao, Chu Chu pitifully said to Long Hao, a pair of beautiful eyes constantly released to Longhao.


    "* partner!"


    Hearing this woman''s words, Yang Fan''s eyes almost fell out and clenched his fist tightly. He pursued this woman hard, but he wanted to become her * partner?


    But at the moment, his beloved woman, even in front of his own face, to another man openly and secretly, throw oneself in arms, simply did not put him in the eye!


    When he heard the woman''s words, Long Hao looked at the woman and gave a cold hum.


    "No spirit crystal, what do you say? Go away


    Long Hao says coldly that this woman is inferior to Long Ya in terms of qualification and appearance. Wei Xueshuang is not even qualified to be a maid. Do you still want to be his partner?


    Dream!


    When this woman heard long Hao''s words, the whole person was immediately dumbfounded. She thought that she was not bad looking. Among all the other disciples, I don''t know how many people were prostrate under his pomegranate skirt.


    Now he condescended to throw himself into his arms, but Longhao refused without even thinking about it?


    Long Hao is not only stronger than those who are strong in the extreme state, but also has so many pills in his hand. If he can win the favor of Longhao, he may be able to ascend the heaven step by step, and it is not impossible to break through the extreme state. He is much stronger than Yang Fan. I don''t know how many times.


    All blame this Yang Fan. If it wasn''t for this Yang Fan, he might have been lying in Longhao''s cave and become his * partner!


    "Rong Rong''er, I have two huilingdan here. I''ll give you one. "


    At this time, Yang Fan came to the woman again, took out an eight grade back elixir, and said to the woman flattery.


    "Get out of here


    Seeing Yang Fan in front of her, I don''t know why. The more Wang Rong sees it, the more disgusted she feels. Why didn''t she feel this way before?


    "Do you need this pill?"


    Wang Rong angrily scolded, the whole person was very angry and left directly.


    "Rong''er, wait for me!"


    Being insulted by Wang Rong, Yang Fan felt no shame in his heart, so he ran after him and said to Wang Rong.


    "Boss, wait for us!"


    After seeing Long Hao and Yang Fan, the other three powerful men of Shenwu state quickly catch up with Long Hao and disappear in front of Long Hao.


    "A total of 960 thousand crystal spirit!"


    After checking the total number of Lingjing in his hand, Long Hao is also quite satisfied. Originally, he was still struggling to get a batch of Lingjing. Unexpectedly, Yang Fan and others delivered them to the door.


    With these Lingjing, it would be more convenient for him to walk in the East emperor''s residence.


    "Interesting."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from Long Hao''s not far away. Long Hao immediately looked at him and saw a scholar looking at him with interest.


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    As for this man, Long Hao had already discovered this man from the time he appeared. However, because the man''s realm was too high, the man stood not far away from them, and Yang Fan and others didn''t find out.


    "Do you also intend to buy pills?"


    Long Hao took a look and asked calmly.


    "Ha ha..."


    As far as danzong is concerned, when you come to the door, you must smile when you are wearing a new medicine


    "Yes."


    Long Hao is so easy to deny.


    "No wonder."


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the scholar suddenly realized: "with your strength, you should not appear among the outer disciples. I hope to see you among the inner disciples one day."


    "You''ll see it."Long Hao light response way.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the scholar was slightly stunned for a moment and then said with a smile. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Long Hao and asked, "do you want to buy a painting? A million Spirit Crystal, see you are new here, give you a discount, 960000 crystal, how about? "


    "No


    As soon as long Hao''s face turned black, he refused directly. Then he turned to his cave and disappeared in front of the scholar.


    "I haven''t found such an interesting new person for a long time."


    Looking at Long Hao, who turned around and left, the scholar was not annoyed. He was just a little depressed. His painting was incomparable in the world. Why didn''t anyone want to buy it? Is a painting expensive for a million crystal?


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, the scholar''s eyes lit up a little. Suddenly, the picture of Long Hao selling Dan appeared in his mind. Maybe he could imitate Long Hao. In this way, his paintings could be sold?


    Thinking of this, the scholar can''t help but feel a little excited. The whole person instantly disappears in the same place and doesn''t know where to go.


    Long Hao didn''t know that because of one of his actions, there was a madman who forced people to buy paintings from time to time among the inner disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect.


    Inside the cave, feeling the scholar who has disappeared, Long Hao''s eyebrows are also slightly expanded.


    "It seems that maybe what Shi Qing said is not all right."


    Long Hao murmured.


    He didn''t suspect that Shi Qing had cheated him. It was just because Shi Qing was an outsider, so many of the information was just hearsay.


    Therefore, for the authenticity of the matter, and did not say more understanding, such as the scholar who just talked with him.


    "The scholar looks like, likes to draw, the void situation."


    After several conditions, Long Hao immediately knew the scholar''s identity. Song Shusheng, one of the five true disciples of the Eastern Emperor Zong


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    According to Shi Qing, the strength of the scholar song should have just broken through the void. However, Long Hao clearly felt that the strength of the scholar song had reached the level of triple heaven.


    Moreover, it is also the peak of the triple heaven of the void, not something that has just entered the void.


    In this way, I''m afraid there will be some differences in the strength of the other four zhenzhuan disciples. However, Long Hao didn''t contact with the other four, so he didn''t know.


    "First explore the depth of the Eastern Emperor''s clan."


    After that, Long Hao stopped thinking about it. He sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The huge spiritual consciousness suddenly came out of his sea of consciousness and flowed around him. All the information in his mind was under his control.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, with the deepening of Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness, his eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. After a moment, the whole person also slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dong emperor Zong is worthy of being a top-ranking sect with three powerful people sitting in the capital for millions of years. The details are not comparable to those of ordinary aristocratic families."


    Long Hao sighed.


    With his spiritual consciousness deepening and entering the inner court of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, his spiritual consciousness had already felt a strong resistance, which made his spiritual consciousness unable to continue to deepen.


    Although he could break through this barrier with his spiritual sense, it would certainly disturb the powerful people in the Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    Although the Eastern Emperor''s sect did not have a strong spirit state, there was a huge and incomparable spirit level killing and cutting array inside the East emperor''s sect, which was powerful enough to trap and kill the strong spirits.


    With his current strength, if he is trapped in this big array, I am afraid he must reveal his essence before he can break through.


    "It seems that if you want to understand the situation of the Eastern Emperor''s sect concretely, you need to enter the inner court of the East emperor''s sect and become the inner disciples of the East emperor''s clan." Long Hao said lightly.


    Thinking of this, he took out his disciple''s token again, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness penetrated into it.


    "384!"


    Because Long Hao directly defeated Yang Fan and others, the information in his disciple''s token in his hand has greatly increased his previous ranking of more than 80000 to more than 300.


    This is extremely convenient.


    "It seems that we have to find a few higher ranking disciples of the outer gate, and we should go ahead to the top 100 of the outer disciples."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    In half a month''s time, the next examination for the promotion of the outer disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect will be held. The top 100 of the outer disciples will be eligible to challenge one of the ten inner disciples.


    However, with his strength, he is not in a hurry.


    "Go to LINGJI Pavilion first."


    After understanding this, Long Hao said faintly that although he despised the skills of the East emperor, since he came here, he had nothing to do, so he might as well walk around.


    What''s more, he still needs to go to Yifang to get several sets of disciples'' clothes of the Eastern Emperor''s sect.


    After changing the suit that Shi Qing had given him, Long Hao walked out of the cave directly and went to the position of the Eastern Emperor zonglingji Pavilion.


    In addition to his personal information, the disciple token in his hand contains a lot of information about the East emperor''s clan, including several places where the disciples of the East emperor clan often go, and the rules of the emperor''s clan.


    Soon, Long Hao came to the LINGJI Pavilion of the Eastern Emperor. The whole LINGJI pavilion was huge and had seven floors. From time to time, some disciples from outside came out of the pavilion.


    The LINGJI Pavilion of the Eastern Emperor''s sect is divided into cabinet and outer cabinet. At the moment, he is in the outer Pavilion, which is used by the outer disciples of the East emperor''s sect to borrow skills and skills.


    In the cabinet, only the inner disciples and the true disciples can enter the place. If the outer disciples break into the cabinet, they will be directly punished as theft, abolishing the spiritual roots and expelling them from the clan.


    After a look, Long Hao steps directly into the gate of the outer Pavilion of LINGJI Pavilion.


    "Take out the token."


    Just after Long Hao entered the room, an old voice came into his ears. He saw an old man staring at Longhao without blinking.


    Long Hao took a look and handed the disciple''s token to the old man.


    "Grade B qualification?"


    After taking a look at the token of Long Hao''s disciple, a slight dissatisfaction flashed in the old man''s eyes. Even among the disciples outside, he was the worst.


    "Go in. You can borrow a copy of each of the skills and skills on the next three levels. For each level above three, you need to pay 10000 spirit crystals."


    After recording Longhao''s information, the old man said hoarsely to Longhao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and said, "take the disciple''s token from the old man''s hand and enter it directly.".


    "Boss, is it you?"Shortly after Long Hao entered, a slightly familiar voice was suddenly introduced into his ears, which made long Hao a little stunned. He looked at Yang Fan who was greeting him in surprise.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Yes, boss, who else can I call besides you?" Yang Fan said with surprise on his face. Looking at Long Hao in disbelief, he asked, "boss, do you come here to choose spiritual skills?"


    "Well."


    Long Hao is a little speechless, but still nods to answer.


    Yang Fan was beaten up by himself half an hour ago. When he saw himself, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very friendly. Long Hao was at a loss.


    "Why are you here?"


    Long Hao asked curiously.


    At the moment, Yang Fan''s face was still blue and purple. Obviously, he was seriously hurt. It was commendable for him to come to this kind of public occasion with this heavily wounded face.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Yang Fan coughed slightly, and replied in some embarrassment: "it''s not because of your previous instructions that I deeply realize my own shortcomings. So after a little recuperation, I can''t wait to come to the LINGJI Pavilion. I intend to borrow some skills and strive to improve my strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Yang Fan''s reply, Long Hao is speechless again. Is he instructing you?


    "Then you should look for the skill you want. Don''t follow me."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "Boss, boss, are you the new emperor? I''ve asked someone to find out. The East emperor sect you just joined today must not be familiar with the LINGJI Pavilion, but I''m familiar with this LINGJI Pavilion. What kind of skills and skills do you need? I''ll take you to find them and make you satisfied! "


    Yang Fan immediately said.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes fell on Yang Fan''s body a little coldly, which made Yang Fan''s whole person feel like he was facing an ice cellar, and his hair stood upright


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "You just said that someone had inquired about me? What did you find? "


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Boss, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious about when you will be a big man like you among the disciples of other schools. So I can''t help but check it. I didn''t expect that you were the new emperor of the East. I swear, I really don''t mean any harm. Boss, you have to believe me!"


    Yang Fan immediately scared to explain.


    "It''s best."


    Long Hao snorted coldly. He had just come to the East emperor''s sect. There should not be many people who knew about it. Yang Fan was able to find out this, but he had some ability.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that long Hao did not continue to gaze at himself, Yang Fan was relieved.


    As a strong man in the extreme state, he was slapped on the ground by a martial arts state. When such a thing happened, he naturally wanted to find out the identity of the other party. However, he did not realize that long Hao was a new man who had just entered the Eastern Emperor''s sect.


    With such qualifications as long Hao, if you don''t reach the extreme state, you can defeat yourself. It''s only a matter of time before you enter the inner courtyard and become an inner disciple. It''s not cost-effective to offend an inner disciple.


    What''s more, Long Hao still has a large number of eight grade pills in his hand. If he can have a good relationship with him, it will be extremely convenient to buy some pills from Long Hao in the future.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Yang Fan forgets that he was beaten by Long Hao.


    At first, he wanted to find some reason to get close to Long Hao and make a good relationship with him. However, he didn''t realize that he met Long Hao in the LINGJI Pavilion.


    In Yang Fan''s eyes, it is fate.


    "Boss, what kind of martial arts do you need? I''ll help you find them. The three levels of your spiritual skills are all local level skills and heaven level inferior skills. The middle level three level is the heaven level intermediate level skills, and the top level is the heaven level top level skills and spirit skills. If you need the top level skills, go to Yang Fan to ask for the teeth.


    "Good!"


    Long Hao nodded and inquired into the double heaven of Jijing. Among the disciples of other schools, he should be able to rank among the top 100 of the Eastern Emperor?


    "Besides Zhang Tianhe, are there any stronger enemies? You don''t have to have enemies. You can have people who don''t like your eyes. " Long Hao said with a sneer.


    "There is another one, Li Mo, who just broke through the triple heaven of the extreme state a few days ago. However, he has a brother who is an inner disciple. Ordinary disciples of other schools dare not provoke him."


    Yang Fan shivered and said quickly.


    "Don''t you also have a brother of an inner disciple? Why, even you are afraid of him? "


    Long Hao joked.


    "This is not the same. My brother has only five Heaven levels. Li Mo''s brother has reached the level of eight heaven in the extreme state. My brother is not his opponent either."


    Yang Fan said with a red face.


    "Do you know where they are now?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    Yang Fan nodded, as his enemy, how could he not understand the whereabouts of the other party, otherwise, he would not know how to die.


    "Take me to meet the two of them. First look for Zhang Tianhe, and then look for Li mo


    The corner of Long Hao''s mouth slightly rises, light says.


    "Old Boss, what are you going to do with the two of them Yang Fan slightly a Leng, hit a shiver, can''t help but ask a way, he dare not casually go to see these two people.


    "Find the two of them to sell some pills."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his tone was flat, which made Yang Fan shiver again. He knew that it was not easy for Long Hao to buy this pill.


    But soon, even if Yang Fan''s eyes lit up slightly, he soon understood what Longhao was going to do. As for the strength of Long Hao, he was not worried at all.


    Long Hao can clap him on the ground with one slap, but he can''t stand up. In fact, his strength is much better than that of Li mo.


    "Boss, I''ll take you there. Zhang Tianhe is practicing in the cave. It''s very easy to find him. Li Mo, I''m afraid, is flirting with some female disciple."


    Yang Fan said indignantly.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Long Hao nodded and said.


    "Boss, don''t you choose the skills and skills first?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "I''ve chosen it."


    Long Hao said faintly. He took a Book of spiritual skills and skills from the wooden frame around him, and then said to Yang Fan, which made Yang Fan''s eyes widen again.


    The boss is the boss. It''s unusual!


    Every time they enter the spiritual skill Pavilion, all the outer disciples need to make a good time. When choosing the skills and skills, they will be more careful, for fear that they will choose the wrong skills and skills.Long Hao was so good that he didn''t look at it. He grabbed two books and left. This is a waste of an opportunity to enter the LINGJI Pavilion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    "Selected?"


    In the LINGJI Pavilion, seeing Long Hao and Yang Fan coming out, the old man asked in surprise, but he didn''t care too much. The lower three floors of LINGJI pavilion are just some common skills and skills.


    "You''ve got it."


    According to the way, Long Hao handed the two spiritual skills and techniques to the old man.


    "The dance of demons"


    After taking these two skills and techniques from Long Hao''s hand, the old man''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. He looked at Long Hao with some dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, Long Hao chose this skill.


    As for the spirit skills selected by Long Hao, it is not surprising that they are ordinary ones.


    "Remember to return it after three days. If you exceed one day, you will be fined one hundred thousand Spirit Crystal."


    The old man said coldly. After recording the skills and skills selected by Long Hao, he gave them back to Long Hao, and took over Yang Fan''s selected skills from Yang Fan.


    "Thank you, elder."


    After receiving the spirit skill from the old man, Yang Fan said thanks to the old man, and then left directly with Long Hao.


    "Young people, they just want to aim high. What kind of skills you don''t choose, you just choose these skills."


    Watching Long Hao and Yang Fan leave, the old man immediately shakes his head. Like long Hao, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he has seen too many. Which one didn''t end up with a broken head?


    "Boss, I just heard from the elder that you chose the chapter of dancing with demons. Isn''t it true?"


    After leaving, Yang Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao was stunned for a moment and said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. I took a skill randomly. What''s special about this skill?"


    Long Hao asked.


    He did not pay attention to what kind of skill it was, and took it from the skill frame around him. For him, there was no difference between the top-grade and the inferior level.


    "Boss, you''re good!"


    After hearing Long Hao''s reply, Yang Fan took a mouthful of saliva and said to him with admiration. As soon as long Hao took it, he got the chapter of dancing with demons. I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck for Long Hao.


    "This chapter of dancing with demons" is rated as the inferior level of heaven because it is a remnant. However, it is very difficult to cultivate. In addition to strong physique, it also needs to bear the attack of heart demons. Otherwise, they will either die of explosion, or be disturbed by heart demons, and die of being possessed by demons. Many disciples have finally left because of practicing this chapter The fire was possessed and died. "


    Yang Fan some palpitating introduction way.


    Then he took a look at Long Hao, and then said, "but this remnant chapter of dancing with demons is very powerful and has achieved great accomplishments. It is said that it can be cultivated into the body of a demon. It is said that it can be cultivated into the body of a demon. It is said that it can be cultivated into the body of a demon only after a complete version of the dance of demons is completed We can also triple our strength in a short period of time. "


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Yang Fan''s introduction, Long Hao''s eyes finally have some interest in this piece of dance of demons. This dance of demons is somewhat similar to the blood bursting technique of blood soul sect he has contacted before, but the power of this dance of demons is much stronger than that of blood burst.


    Only the remnant and the great accomplishment of cultivation can increase the strength by three times. Then the complete version of this skill is at least chaotic level.


    However, with his strength, the chaos level skill has no effect at present. I''m afraid that even if he cultivates the body of the devil, he can''t improve his strength by 10%.


    The stronger the strength, the weaker the increase brought by low-level skills.


    At the moment, although he is only in the middle of chaos, his real strength is comparable to the strength of the strong in the early stage of the spirit state because of the cultivation of the magic dragon immortal skill.


    Therefore, this "dance of demons" has no effect on him, only brings him a little bit of fun.


    "Since this skill is so powerful, why is there only one remnant?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Well, I don''t know, but I heard that the dance of demons is a magic skill. At the end of cultivation, it will be eroded by heart demons and turned into demons. Therefore, it is destroyed by the powerful sect members, leaving only this remnant. Although the remnant chapter can not be practiced into the body of the devil, it will not worry about being eroded by the heart devil. The practitioners will also have some offsets That''s why the resistance has been preserved, but no one has ever practiced it for so long. "


    Yang Fan said.


    Who doesn''t want to practice a skill that can instantly increase its strength by three times, even if it''s just a remnant? However, this skill was so evil and charming that those who practiced it would not only hurt but also die. Therefore, it became a taboo. However, some people chose this skill from time to time in the whole Eastern Emperor''s family, but they failed in the end.


    It''s a fluke to be able to survive.


    "The devil is the bestLonghao said softly.


    Magic skill?


    Jokes!


    What else is the magic skill between the whole world and the world, which is comparable to the "magic dragon does not destroy the skill" he has practiced at this time?


    After a few eyes on this "the remnant of the heavenly Devil Dance", Longhao directly threw this skill into the storage ring, followed by Yang Fan and went to the cave of zhangtianhe.


    Soon, they came to a cave in front of the entrance of the formation has been activated, it is clear that, in this cave, there are people in the training.


    "Boss, this is the cave where Zhang Tianhe is located."


    Yang Fan whispered.


    "Call him out."


    Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly. His spiritual knowledge had already been explored and he felt the situation in the cave. At this moment, a man with a large figure was in the cave, and it was clearly at the last moment.


    No accident, this man, is Yang Fankou Zhang Tianhe.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Yang Fan swallowed a mouthful of water, and looked at the cave with some fear. If it was not because of Longhao, he alone could not come here.


    "Zhang Tianhe, your grandfather Yang Fan is here, and get out of here. My boss wants to see you!"


    Yang Fan shouted loudly.


    The shouting, with Lingwei, makes this sentence, after the complete introduction into the cave, in the cave constantly reverberate.


    "Poop!"


    Zhang Tianhe was at the critical moment of the impact state, heard Yang Fan''s clamor, and the whole man suddenly burst into a fire, a blood burst out of his mouth, pale.


    "Yang Fan, destroy my practice, I want you to die today!"


    Zhang Tianhe opens his eyes, his eyes open in anger, and his face is ferocious and roaring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    "Boom


    A roar came from the cave. At the same time, the gate of the whole cave opened instantly, and a violent and incomparable force rushed out of the cave directly towards Yang Fan.


    "Boss, help!"


    Feeling this terrible breath, Yang Fan''s whole face was pale with fright. He yelled to Longhao, and then ran away.


    Although his strength has reached the extreme state, it is just the realm of the heaven. He is not Zhang Tianhe''s opponent at all. Otherwise, he would have dealt with Zhang Tianhe for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    When Long Hao saw this, he waved his right hand gently, and an equally terrifying force burst out of his hand, blocking Zhang Tianhe''s terrible blow from the cave.


    The giant Yu Weidun was rushing in all directions.


    "Hoo --"


    seeing that long Hao blocked Zhang Tianhe''s attack, Yang Fan immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    If Zhang Tianhe''s blow hit him, even if he did not die, he would be half crippled and seriously injured. Yang Fan felt a little frightened when he thought of this.


    "Yang Fan, I will kill you today!"


    At the same time, Zhang Tianhe''s figure also came out of the cave and roared at Yang Fan outside the cave. His face was red with anger.


    If it was not for Yang Fan''s sudden arrival at this moment, he might have broken through to the state of the triple heaven of the extreme state. This strength can barely challenge the ten inner disciples after a half month.


    And all this, today was destroyed by Yang Fan!


    If you want to make a breakthrough again, I don''t know how long it will take to achieve it. All this is because of Yang Fan. Therefore, Yang Fan must die today to relieve his hatred.


    "Are you Zhang Tianhe?"


    When Zhang Tianhe is ready to fight Yang Fan, Long Hao suddenly opens his mouth and asks in a flat voice.


    "Boss, he is Zhang Tianhe!"


    Seeing this, Yang Fan quickly hid behind Longhao and said to Longhao.


    "Shenwu state?"


    Zhang Tianhe was stunned for a moment. He looked at Long Hao coldly. His eyes were cold, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice: "boy, get out of here. I don''t want to fight a boy in a magical state!"


    "The peak of the double heaven in the extreme state is still a good strength, but this strength is not in my eyes."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When Zhang Tianhe heard the speech, a strong sense of killing flashed in his eyes. At the moment, his heart was burning with anger. Long Hao''s words, for him, undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you today!"


    Zhang Tianhe was angry.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, the breath of the strong man at the peak of the double heaven in the extreme state erupted directly from Zhang Tianhe and rolled towards Longhao. The power was incomparable, and the strong wind made Yang Fan''s face change greatly after Long Hao.


    "Damn it, Zhang Tianhe''s strength has become stronger. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can break through the triple heaven of the extreme state. What can we do?"


    Yang Fan was worried.


    He was very clear in his mind that long Hao didn''t come to Zhang Tianhe for him, but to challenge the rank of his disciples, so that he could take part in the examination of the promotion of other disciples half a month later.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Long Hao to kill Zhang Tianhe.


    In this way, it will not be long before Zhang Tianhe will break through the triple heaven of the extreme state. If he is still in the present state, he will not be able to escape next time he faces Zhang Tianhe.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    While Yang Fan was still in his mind, he saw that long Hao suddenly put out his hand, raised his right hand, and then gently pressed Zhang Tianhe. A terrible force burst out of Long Hao''s palm.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Tianhe''s whole person has not yet reflected what happened. The whole person has been slapped on the ground by Long Hao, and a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth again.


    "How could it be?"


    Zhang Tianhe is shocked and looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Long Hao''s breath is clearly just a martial arts state. Why has he such a terrible strength? He is a top man in the extreme state and double heaven. How can he not resist this boy''s move?


    "This sentence, you are not" boy, I don''t believe that you have such a strong strength, how can you be my opponent, I don''t believe it! "


    Zhang Tianhe drank furiously.


    "Boom


    Just as long Hao approached Zhang Tianhe, a violent and incomparable breath reappeared in Zhang Tianhe. The whole man was like a wild animal, and he was hurled at Long Hao with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    However, as before, Zhang Tianhe was not close to Longhao, and the whole person was slapped on the ground again by Long Hao, making a big hole in the ground."Even if you practice for another 100 years, you will not be the opponent of your own."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Zhang Tianhe once again breathed out a mouthful of blood. The spiritual power in his body became confused at this moment, as if he could break his meridians at any time.


    "How strong!"


    Yang Fan, on the other side, once again sees the strength of Long Hao. The whole person is glad that he did not trouble Long Hao. Otherwise, he will be lying on the ground at the moment.


    "However, although you are not my opponent, I can give you a chance. I have several pills here that can help you recover from injury and break through to the state of triple heaven in the extreme state. Do you want it?"


    Long Hao suddenly asked.


    After saying that, there are several pills in his palm, which makes Yang Fan and Zhang Tianhe look silly when they see the pills in Longhao''s hands.


    "Eight grade return spirit pill and eight grade barrier breaking pill!"


    Zhang Tianhe''s whole person even became a little short of breath. If he had two pills in his hand, no, as long as he had any one of them, he was confident that he could break through to the extreme state of triple heaven!


    "Boy, you beat me today. I''m convinced. Why do you insult me with pills?"


    But soon, Zhang Tianhe came back to his senses and said in a cold voice to Long Hao. In his opinion, Long Hao''s move was clearly intended to humiliate him, making his face extremely ugly.


    "There are two hundred thousand Spirit Crystal of eight grade return elixir and two hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Crystal of breaking barrier pill. If you want, these two pills will be yours."


    Long Hao doesn''t care about Zhang Tianhe''s words, but says lightly to Zhang Tianhe.


    "You Are you serious? "


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Long Hao with some disbelief and beat himself up. Then he asked himself whether he would like to buy pills to break through the realm. When will such a wonderful flower come out?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    After selling two eight grade pills to Zhang Tianhe, Long Hao and Yang Fan left Zhang Tianhe''s cave directly, leaving an incredible face of Zhang Tianhe, as if in a dream.


    "Old Boss, in your hand, do you still have eight kinds of barrier breaking pills? Can you sell me one too? "


    After Long Hao''s death, Yang Fan inquires cautiously, for fear that he may make Long Hao angry.


    This is an eight grade barrier breaking pill, which is more precious than the eight grade Huiling pill. In the Eastern Emperor''s family, an eight grade barrier breaking pill has reached 400000 spirit crystals.


    But even so, there are still many disciples of the East emperor sect who choose to buy.


    The main reason is that this barrier breaking pill is too important for the day when the cultivation reaches the bottleneck. A barrier breaking pill is enough to make a smooth breakthrough in the realm that has not been broken for a long time.


    "Do you still have a crystal in your hand?"


    Long Hao takes a look at Yang Fan and asks calmly. He remembers that Yang Fan''s storage bag has been handed over to himself before.


    "And There are still some. "


    Yang Fan is a little guilty.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to deceive you. When I saw you before, I really only had 300 thousand spirit crystals. All the other spirit crystals were hidden in the cave."


    Yang Fan explained.


    His strength is not strong. Although he has reached the extreme, he has to have some friction with others. Once he is not the opponent of the other party, his storage bag will inevitably be wiped out by the other party.


    This kind of thing often happens in the outer court of the Eastern Emperor''s family.


    Therefore, it is an event that many disciples of other schools would do to hide the spirit crystals in different places in batches. Otherwise, without any cultivation resources, one''s own realm would fall sharply.


    "Is it? How much more? "


    Long Hao asked.


    "250000 Spirit Crystal, just enough to buy an eight grade barrier breaking pill!"


    Yang Fan quickly replied, but when he saw long Hao''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling guilty and hesitated: "three More than 300000 yuan, boss, what I said is true. If I lie, it will strike a thunderbolt! "


    "Ah..."


    Long Hao chuckles. Naturally, he won''t believe Yang Fan''s lies.


    With a gentle wave of his right hand, he threw an eight grade barrier breaking pill to Yang Fan and said, "take me to find that Li mo. after finding it, this pill will be yours. Of course, if you can''t find it, even if you swallow it, I can make you vomit."


    "Yes, yes, boss. Don''t worry, I will take you to find Li Mo!"


    Seeing that long Hao threw an eight grade barrier breaking pill directly to himself, Yang Fan was overjoyed. He quickly put the eight grade barrier breaking pill away and said to Long Hao.


    Although he was beaten by Long Hao, he did a good job of fawning on Long Hao. This is an eight grade barrier breaking pill, worth 250000 spirit crystals. Long Hao even threw it to himself without thinking about it.


    Who can believe it?


    Long Hao took out his disciple''s token again and put his spirit into the disciple''s token. The whole person''s expression was also slightly relaxed.


    "Ninety three!"


    Zhang Tianhe, who should have just surpassed Zhang Tianhe, the peak of the second heaven in the extreme realm, has ranked from more than 300 before him to the top one million among the disciples of other schools.


    It''s just that since we''ve already said that we''re looking for Zhang Tianhe and Li Mo, we''re going to find Li Mo and sell some pills.


    "Boss, this Li Mo looks good. His favorite thing is to take some female disciples to the lotus pond to enjoy the flowers. If there is no accident, he should be in the lotus pond."


    Yang fanxin said to Longhao.


    "Lotus pond?"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Long Hao nodded and said, "take me to the past."


    "Boss, come with me."


    After getting a barrier breaking pill from Longhao, Yang Fan is full of natural energy. Without hesitation, he goes to the front of Longhao and leads the way towards the lotus pond.


    "Right ahead."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yang Fan pointed to a hollow Valley in front of him and said to Long Hao that in the center of the hollow Valley, there is a huge lotus pond, where the lotus blooms all the year round and never withers.


    Around the lotus pond, there are several pavilions. From the position of Long Hao at the moment, it can be seen that some disciples of the East emperor clan are playing with each other.


    "Boss, Li Mo is in the lotus pond!"


    After watching for a moment, Yang Fan said excitedly to Longhao, obviously in front of Longhao.


    "Go, go."


    Long Hao nodded and did not say much.


    They soon arrived at the lotus pond. At the same time, a group of people in the lotus pond also found Long Hao and Yang Fan. All the people''s eyes fell on them."Elder martial brother Li, look, it''s Yang Fan, who came to the lotus pond with a boy who didn''t know where he came from."


    A female disciple was coquettish and said to Li Mo beside her.


    "Well?"


    Li Mo is holding a female disciple in his arms. What he said to the female disciple caused the woman to giggle, her beautiful eyes enchanting her soul, and nestled in Li Mo''s arms.


    Hearing this woman''s coquettish words, Li Mo''s face is also one of Leng. He pushes away the female disciple in his arms and turns to look at Yang Fan and Long Hao. The female disciple in his arms is discontented.


    "Yang Fan, are you tired of living? Don''t you see this young master is discussing the practice with some younger martial sisters here? While I am in a good mood, get out of here


    Li Mo angrily exclaimed, the voice is full of displeasure.


    "Li Mo, don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail in my face. Do you think grandfather is rare for me to come to this ghost place? It''s my boss who wants to see you. Put your face forward and prepare to be beaten! "


    Yang Fan is also immediately shouting.


    He is not a good thing, and Li Mo is half a dozen. At ordinary times, if he is the only one, he will run as far as he can when he sees Li mo.


    However, with Long Hao at his side today, he naturally won''t put Li Mo in his eyes.


    After Li Hao''s research, he did not pay much attention to this scene.


    The fox pretends to be a tiger. What he said is Yang Fan at the moment.


    However, Long Hao didn''t say much about Yang Fan''s behavior. He was going to find Li Mo''s trouble. Therefore, he didn''t mind Yang Fan''s shouting to relieve his hatred at this time.


    "Boss?"


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Li Mo''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of caution, and his eyes fell on Long Hao''s body. Only when he found out that the breath of Long Hao was just a martial arts state, the whole person couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    "Yang Fan, are you going to laugh to death? I think you''ve got a head in your head, or you''ll knock me on your knees, and I''ll take you as a little brother. What do you think? "


    Li Mo said with a loud smile.


    "Li Mo, don''t be complacent. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later."


    Yang Fan sneered.


    "Hum!"


    On hearing this, Li Mo immediately sneered. He looked at Long Hao with disdain and said with a sneer: "kneel down and beg for mercy? You''re a waste to the extreme? And this kid who doesn''t know where he comes from? "


    "Boss..."


    Yang Fan''s face became a little ugly, came to Long Hao''s side and whispered, his strength is not Li Mo''s opponent, so we can only hope that long Hao can give a good lesson to this Li mo.


    "Are you Li Mo?"


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he also asked.


    "It''s Ben."


    Li Mo is proud.


    "You''re just in a state of martial arts. Are you going to help this junkie fight against me?"


    Li Mo sneered.


    "No


    Long Hao shook his head, looked at Li Mo and said, "I come to you to ask if you want to buy pills. I have some here. Maybe you can use them. An eight grade pill only needs 200000 spirit crystals. Do you want it?"


    "Selling pills?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Mo''s eyes flash slightly, and his disdain is stronger.


    There are also disciples like long Hao who resell pills. After receiving some tasks, many disciples can''t use the pills awarded by the task.


    At this time, these pills will be sold to others at a low price.


    However, such things rarely happen. After all, for those who practice, there is no pill that is useless. Any pill is extremely precious. How could it be sold?


    "It''s just eight grade pills. I don''t look up to it. As the extreme state, only those wastes can use eight grade pills to break through the realm. Taking advantage of my good mood, I won''t argue with you two clowns today. Go away!"


    Li Mo sneered.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, Yang Fan''s whole face suddenly became extremely ugly, but he had no way to refute Li mo.


    Because as Li Mo said, only those who are strong in extreme environment can use eight grade pills to assist their cultivation. Those who are top-notch in extreme state use nine grade pills.


    However, the value of any nine grade pill is more than ten times that of the eight grade pill. As a disciple of a foreign sect, there is no way to use it. Therefore, most of the disciples of other schools, even in the extreme realm, always use eight grade pills to assist their cultivation.


    Li Mo is different.


    Li Mo''s elder brother is a disciple of the inner school, and he is also the eight strong heaven in the extreme state among the inner disciples. He also has some strength among the inner disciples, so there is no lack of Jiupin pills.


    Although Yang Fan''s elder brother is also a disciple of the inner gate, he is only the bottom of the inner disciples. He studies the realm of the five levels of heaven. Among the inner disciples, he is not very impressive.


    Their treatment is only slightly better than that of the other disciples.


    "It''s OK. You''ll use it soon."


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, Long Hao''s face didn''t show any anger at all. Instead, he responded faintly, making Li Mo Dun on the other side stunned for a moment. Some of them didn''t understand what Longhao said.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, while Li Mo was still thinking about what Long Hao''s words meant, he felt that the whole person was directly bombarded on the ground by a force of terror.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood, but also from the mouth of Li Mo, look very embarrassed.


    "Ah


    After seeing this scene, all the female disciples of the East emperor''s sect suddenly turned pale and screamed again and again, retreating one after another, afraid to approach Long Hao.


    "One hand, another!"


    And standing beside Long Hao, Yang Fan felt only surging and excited in his heart.


    At first, he thought that long Hao met Li Mo, and with Li Mo''s strength, they would have some fierce exchanges. However, he never thought that long Hao still slapped Li Mo, who was studying the triple heaven of the extreme state, on the ground.


    "I just said that you can use this pill very soon. Do you believe it now? I have eight kinds of elixir, eight kinds of tonifying blood pill and eight kinds of breaking barrier pill. Which one do you want


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "Boy, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    After the reaction, Li Mo''s whole heart was suddenly furious. He didn''t expect that he was slapped to the ground by a little boy in the magical state.


    What a shame!


    Can''t stand it!"Boom


    A terrible momentum suddenly broke out from Li Mo''s body. It seemed that he was going to directly suppress the heaven and earth in the extreme state.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes slightly squint, light way: "still have the strength to run the spirit power, it seems that the injury is not heavy enough."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before Li Mo got up from the ground, Long Hao had raised his hand and stepped on Li Mo''s back with a firm foot. The terrifying spirit power suddenly rushed around.


    "Boom


    "Click!"


    The whole ground is directly sunken under Longhao''s foot, and the spiritual power that Li Mo has just gathered under this foot directly collapses and disappears without a trace.


    At the same time, a crisp sound came from Li Mo''s body, and several ribs were directly broken.


    "Ah


    A scream of hysteria came from Li Mo''s mouth. It was like killing a pig. All of the female disciples around him were pale and did not dare to move.


    "It''s much better now."


    Long Hao looked at Li Mo, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move. He said in a flat tone, "now you have this situation. This eight grade quenched body pill should also be used. How many do you want?"


    The eight grade quenched body pill was originally used by the body refining talents, but this process also allowed the broken bones to be rejoined. Therefore, there was no problem using the eight grade quenched body pill to join the bone.


    "Boy, my brother is a disciple of the inner school. He is a strong man at the peak of the eight fold heaven in the extreme state. If you dare to hurt me like this today, my brother will not let you go after you know it!"


    Li Mo grudged incomparably.


    "It''s still hard of speaking. It seems that you didn''t hear what I said before. In this case, I have to destroy your spiritual root. In this way, you may use an eight grade continued elixir. It happens that I have one in my hand."


    Long Hao said faintly. After saying that, Long Hao''s right hand suddenly slowly lifted up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    "Stop it! Madman, you madman, I''ll buy all your pills. Stop


    Seeing that long Hao intends to make another move, Li Mo, who is just shouting, suddenly turns pale and screams at Long Hao.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, Long Hao''s spiritual power gathered in his hands immediately dispersed. He looked at Li Mo with a puzzled face and said, "are you sure you want to buy all the pills in my hands?"


    "I''ll take all the pills you have!"


    Li Mo exclaimed.


    He was really scared.


    In his opinion, Long Hao''s actions are no doubt madman. If the spirit roots are destroyed, he will be really finished.


    What''s more, there''s an eight grade elixir in my hand. It''s all bullshit!


    Even if Long Hao has a continuation elixir in his hand, even if he really uses the continuation elixir to restore the destroyed spiritual root, his foundation will be greatly damaged and it will be difficult to break through in the future.


    "Are you sure?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "You How many pills do you have


    Hearing Long Hao''s inquiry again, Li Mo was flustered. Some uncertain inquires asked. If Long Hao took out hundreds of eight grade pills, he could not afford to buy even the eight grade pills he despised!


    "Not many, just a few thousand. Are you sure you can buy them all?"


    Long Hao asked with a smile.


    "Sure of a ghost!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Li Mo''s heart immediately scolded, and there were thousands of pills. Why didn''t you say that the dange of the Eastern Emperor''s clan was moved empty?


    However, at the moment, he did not dare to say such a thing to Long Hao. He could only say, "here Give me one of them


    He didn''t believe that long Hao had thousands of eight grade pills in his hand, but he didn''t dare to bet, let alone thousands. Even if Long Hao took out dozens of pills, it would be enough to make him bleed.


    Don''t talk about Li Mo, even Yang Fan behind Li Mo does not believe it. However, seeing Li Mo lying on the ground begging for mercy at the moment, Yang Fan''s whole mood is immediately incomparable.


    "Good."


    Hearing Li Mo''s words, Long Hao immediately nodded, and a few more pills appeared in his hand. He said, "there are five pills in total. I''ll take you one million Lingjing, and Lingjing will take it."


    "Here you are."


    Li Mo didn''t expect that long Hao really brought him five different eight grade pills, three of which were used for healing, and two were broken barrier pills and quenching body pills.


    The quenched body pill was made by Long Hao in the cave before he went to LINGJI Pavilion. With his realm, he refined only eight grade pills, which was as simple as drinking cold water.


    Therefore, it can be refined at will.


    Since he has promised to help Shi Qing refine a quench body pill, he will certainly do it. However, with his strength, even one miraculous medicine is enough to refine several quenched body pills.


    This quenching pill is sold to Li mo.


    Taking these eight grade pills from Long Hao''s hand, Li Mo threw a storage bag to Long Hao with trembling hands. There was a million crystal in it, no more or less.


    "Elder martial sisters, do you want to buy a pill, too?"


    After putting the one million crystal into the storage bag, Long Hao turned his head and looked at the women around him. He asked them with a smile. One of the female disciples was even more pale.


    "Buy, buy..."


    "I want an eight grade barrier breaking pill."


    "I want an eight grade elixir."


    "I also want an eight pin Hui elixir."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, several female disciples immediately responded, and without waiting for Long Hao to take out the pills, they had already taken the initiative to hand over the Lingjing who had bought the pills to Long Hao.


    They dare not refuse Long Hao.


    You know, they just saw it with their own eyes. Because Li Mo rejected Long Hao, he slapped him on the ground and couldn''t move. How dare they refuse?


    Whether these pills can be used or not, buy them first.


    What''s more, they are different from Li Mo in that they are just in a state of martial arts. Therefore, these eight kinds of pills are just what they need most. They can''t buy them when they want to.


    But today, because of Long Hao''s violent means, their minds have already been scared to a blank, where can they think about these aspects.


    After selling a pill to each of the female disciples present, Long Hao took Yang Fan out of the lotus pond directly, leaving behind a crowd of people who were lost in their souls. After Long Hao''s figure completely disappeared, the women quickly surrounded Li mo.


    "Senior brother Li, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are seriously injured. Get up quickly. The ground is cold."


    "Elder martial brother Li, all blame us. If our realm is higher, sisters will join hands, and this boy will not be so humiliated."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the women said and said, one after another tears, that called a heartbroken.


    "Yang Fan! If you don''t take revenge, I will not share the same fate with you


    And Li Mo was also at this time, gnashing his teeth and growling, and then sold Long Hao an eight grade back to Lingdan to recover his injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Yang Fan doesn''t know that Li Mo has directly counted this hatred on his head. The whole person follows Longhao with glory and looks at Longhao with adoration.


    "Boss, do you really only have martial arts?"


    Yang Fan asked carefully.


    "Who told you that I was just a warrior?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    "No No, I''m just curious. I''ve never seen anyone who can defeat the extreme state, or the strong one in the triple heaven of the extreme state. It''s just unheard of. "


    Yang Fan quickly explained.


    However, when he heard long Hao''s reply, he immediately had an answer in his heart, that is, Longhao''s realm is not Shenwu state. In this way, Longhao has broken through to the ultimate state?


    Thinking of this, Yang Fan admires Longhao even more.


    "It''s none of your business now. You can leave."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, boss. If you need anything, just call me. I''m Yang Fan. I can do it. I''m duty bound to go through fire and water." Yang Fan patted his chest and said.


    Seeing that long Hao didn''t pay any attention to him, Yang Fan knew that if he went on, he would not be interested in it, so he went directly to his cave.


    In fact, even if Long Hao doesn''t let him go, he will find an excuse to leave Longhao.


    After he got a barrier breaking pill from Long Hao, he had already been unable to hold on to it. He planned to break through a small state at the fastest speed to reach the state of double heaven.


    In addition, he was not stupid. He took long Hao to beat his two big enemies. Although Jieqi was Jieqi, Zhang Tianhe and Li Mo would definitely put this account on his head in the end.


    If you don''t break through the boundary as soon as possible, I''m afraid that they will not even have a chance to escape when they come to their door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    "Sixty three!"


    After Yang Fan left, Long Hao directly took out the disciple''s token from the store of things and got into a wisp of spiritual consciousness. After defeating Li Mo, he had been promoted to 63.


    "It seems that the outer disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect are not all worthless waste."


    Longhao dark road.


    Although Li Mo''s strength is not strong, but anyway, he is also a triple heaven strong in the extreme realm. Among the disciples of other schools, his strength can only be ranked in more than 60.


    It shows that there are still many masters among the outer disciples of the East emperor clan.


    However, Long Hao also understood that the same realm, in fact, also had a high and low level. Just as Shi Qing told his first disciple Yuan Yang, he was also the realm of the three Heaven.


    However, Yuan Yang was the first disciple of the outside school, while Li Mo was only in the top 60. The gap between them can be imagined.


    Originally, he planned to find Yuan Yang directly, but now that he has been promoted to the top 100 of foreign disciples, he doesn''t have to look for Yuan Yang.


    "In the next half a month, you can practice the" magic dragon does not die "in the cave. After half a month, the promotion assessment of the external disciples will be done."


    Long Hao secretly said in his heart that he had already made an arrangement.


    If he wants to break through the realm of noumenon again, unless there is a treasure against heaven, it will be difficult to improve again. Therefore, the best way to improve his strength is to practice the magic dragon immortal skill.


    Although he had already reached the seventh level in his previous life, if he wanted to reach the seventh level again, he still needed to start again.


    If the magic dragon Bu Mie Gong can reach the fifth middle stage, his noumenon will be able to directly enter the void level.


    After the decision, Long Hao no longer thought much about it and went back to his cave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed.


    At the moment, there is no aura in the cave where Longhao is located. All the aura has been swallowed up by Longhao, so he can''t maintain his cultivation.


    With his current strength, I am afraid that only heaven level cave can barely maintain his cultivation speed.


    "Brother dragon, are you practicing in the cave?"


    At this time, outside the cave, Shi Qing''s voice suddenly came, which made long Hao, who was practicing, immediately opened his eyes and took a look outside the cave. After a long breath of turbid air, he took a long breath.


    "Just a moment."


    Long Hao responds, and the voice is directly transmitted to Shi Qing''s mind outside the cave, which makes Shi Qing''s whole heart shake slightly. He didn''t expect long Hao to have such a means.


    A moment later, Long Hao came out of the cave directly.


    "Brother dragon, I knew that you must be practicing in the cave, so I went straight to your cave. If it was as I thought, come with me and take you to a good play."


    Shi Qing said mysteriously.


    "Oh?"


    Long Hao Leng for a while, doubt way: "what good play?"


    "You forget that today is the day for the promotion and assessment of the outer disciples every month. On this day, all the outer disciples will go to watch the battle, and there will also be many internal senior brothers nearby. If you can get the guidance of the inner elder martial brother, your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    Shi Qing excitedly says to Long Hao.


    "Today is the day for the promotion and assessment of foreign disciples?"


    Long Hao was stunned.


    These days, he has been obsessed with practicing the "magic dragon does not die", but he has ignored such an important day. If Shi Qing didn''t come here today, he would have missed it.


    "You don''t really forget it?"


    Shi Qing asked in disbelief. At first, he thought long Hao was joking with him. Now he seems to have really forgotten this day.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, but there was nothing else. With a gentle move of his right hand, a quenched body pill appeared directly in his hand and said to Shi Qing: "this is the quench body pill you asked for last time. It has been refined. After today, you will return to the cave for refining and chemical breakthrough."


    "This..."


    Taking the quench pill from Long Hao''s hand, Shi Qing''s face was slightly shocked again. Suddenly, he looked at Long Hao and asked, "brother long, the reason why you forget today''s Day is not to help me refine this quenched body pill?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve already refined the quench body pill. It''s just because I practiced the skills that I forgot about the promotion and assessment."


    Long Hao returned.


    He did not expect that he took out the quenched body pill, but let Shi Qing cause a misunderstanding, mistakenly thought that he was trying to help him refine pills, so he forgot about it.


    "Thank you very much. With this quench body pill, I can definitely break through the eighth heaven of Shenwu state, and even try to break through the Ninth Heaven of Shenwu state." Shi Qing put away the quench pill and said to Longhao.He would not believe Longhao''s answer.


    After all, it takes a few days for any alchemist to make a pill. It will take half a month or even longer to complete the eight pills.


    Longhao gave him a quenched body pill in half a month. In his opinion, Longhao must have been trying his best to help him make the quenched body pill. Therefore, Longhao was very grateful to Longhao.


    "Your qualifications are not bad, but because the physical state cannot be reached, it can not be broken through. With the quenched body pill, you can indeed try to break through the realm of nine heaven in the Shenwu realm. However, if you can''t break through, do not strive to prevent damage to the foundation."


    Longhao looked at the situation of Shiqing and said to Shiqing.


    "Well, I think so."


    Shiqing nodded and said, "let''s go. If we go late, we need to wait until next month to see it. I wonder if anyone can successfully advance today."


    "It''s hard to get through the exam?"


    Longhao questions.


    "Of course, although every promotion assessment, the selection is the weakest ten inner disciples. However, the gap between the internal and external disciples is still great. Therefore, it is good to have one person to succeed in the promotion assessment every time. Most of the time, no one can challenge success."


    Shi Qing explained.


    "Go."


    Hearing the explanation of Shiqing, Longhao meditated for a moment, nodded and said to the light of Shiqing.


    The inner disciples have not only better cultivation resources, but also the environment in which elders teach and practice, which is several times better than that of the external disciples. Therefore, the gap is very obvious. Few outside disciples can challenge success, but it is normal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    The Eastern Emperor was in the outer court.


    At this time, on the square, there have been numerous outside disciples of the Eastern Emperor Zong, with a great deal of voices and lively.


    In the center of the square, there is a huge arena. Ten inner disciples in purple dress stand proudly on the arena, looking cold and looking down at the outside disciples below.


    On the other side, there are three old people who are sitting in fairy tales, who are full of powerful and incomparable breath.


    "The strong in chaos!"


    Longhao saw the three old people in a moment, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of the three old people has reached the chaos state, and the weakest one is the middle level of chaos.


    The strongest, even more has reached the peak of chaos in the late period, which shows that the Eastern Emperor Zong attaches importance to every promotion assessment.


    The promotion examination is not only to select better elite students, enter the inner door of the Eastern Emperor, but also a kind of encouragement to the inner disciples of the Eastern Emperor.


    Compared with the three old people of the Eastern Emperor clan, the ten disciples of the Eastern Emperor Sect on the challenge arena are no longer so obvious. The strongest one is just four days in the extreme research field.


    "Brother long, the ten people on this arena are the ten inner martial brothers to be challenged today. The weakest are the top three days of research and research, and it is difficult to defeat them among the disciples of the external academy."


    "Shiqing said to Longhao.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded.


    "You look over there again, see? Sitting next to them, there are three elders of the inner door. However, the elder of the inner door seldom appears in the outer court. Although I have been to the East emperor for several years, I don''t know the specific name of the three elders. "


    Shiqing said with some pity.


    Outside disciples like Shiqing, in the whole outer door of the emperor emperor, do not know how many others still exist. Many people have never even seen an inner door elder.


    "The three are good at strength."


    Longhao light way.


    "It is not only good, but also the one who can be the elder of the clan. The weakest is the one with the strongest chaos. Generally, the strong with the same realm are not rivals."


    Shiqinglian is busy.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, a sound suddenly came from the distance, which made Longhao''s eyebrows wrinkle suddenly. When he listened to the sound, he knew who he was.


    Shiqing also looked at the past along the voice, and then the whole face was suddenly pale.


    "Brother long, no good. A spiky came to us. Who was he just called the boss? This spiky would even recognize others as the boss? Forget it. We''re going to change places and go to other places to watch. "


    Shiqing looks at Yang Fan who comes to her two people and says to Longhao.


    As Yang Fan, he had a brother''s skin in the inner gate. As an external disciple, it was difficult for him to know him. Therefore, when he saw Yang Fan, he turned around and walked.


    Besides, Yang Fan is still a strong research country, but he is only a small divine martial arts, and how far away.


    "Well."


    Longhao heard the words, so he didn''t hear Yang Fan''s words, nodded to Shiqing, and they squeezed out of the crowd and went to other places.


    "Boss, wait for me!"


    Seeing Longhao turn and leave, Yang Fan said anxiously, shouting and pushing all the disciples of the outside door away, without looking at others.


    He is also a strong research man. Although he is not the opponent of Zhang Tianhe Li Mo, how can he also be a master who ranks more than 300 in the external disciples formation, and besides, there is a brother of an inner disciple behind him. Such existence, ordinary foreign disciples, who dare to provoke at will?


    "Brother long, this spiky has come after us!"


    Shiqing looks at Yang Fan who comes up behind, suddenly some heart is empty said, turning to Longhao, carefully asked: "brother dragon, you have not offended this spit for this time?"


    "Boss, you are catching up with you. You also come to see this promotion assessment?" At the same time, Yang Fan finally caught up with Longhao and asked with excitement.


    "By the way, I forgot that, with your strength, I am sure to participate in the promotion assessment and become an inner disciple, isn''t it?"


    Soon, Yang Fan thought of Longhao''s strength and hurriedly changed his way.


    He knows the strength of Longhao. It is only a matter of slapping in front of Longhao that the three powerful men in the world are in front of Longhao. Ten inner disciples on the arena can not be the opponent of Longhao at all.


    "Old Boss? "


    But hear Yang Fan to Longhao address, the stone green is also suddenly silly, some can not believe to look at Longhao, do not understand that Longhao clearly came to the East emperor Zong only only half a month, how to become the big splash?


    You know, Yang Fan is a famous naughty rogue among the disciples of foreign clan, and he is still a strong researcher. How can such a person recognize Longhao as the boss? What has Longhao done in this period?"Yes, this is my boss. By the way, who are you? Why do you see me turning around and running away? Am I so scary?"


    Yang Fan was dissatisfied.


    "No It''s not. "


    Shi Qing quickly shook his head, and the whole person was scared.


    "Well, this is my friend, Shi Qing. You are outside in the future. You need to look after it more." Since being seen by Yang Fan, Long Hao doesn''t intend to hide from Yang Fan. He says to Yang Fan.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Your friend is my friend. As long as I Yang Fan is in the outer gate, no one dares to bully him!"


    Yang Fan clapped his chest at Long Hao and said.


    "You just have to stay out of trouble."


    Long Hao took a look at Yang Fan and said faintly that he knew what kind of virtue Yang Fan was and where he would believe Yang Fan''s lies. However, with his words, at least Yang Fan would not dare to ask Shi Qing for trouble in the future.


    "This, this, this..."


    At the moment, Shi Qing was still in a state of stupidity. He didn''t understand what was going on between them. He just thought that in the future, he would have a strong person in the extreme situation as the backing. He was still a little excited.


    "Don''t be here and there, wondering that we are brothers!"


    Yang Fan directly put his hand on Shi Qing''s shoulder and said to Shi Qing, as if two people were really good brothers living and dying together.


    "Good OK, brother... "


    Shi Qing nodded. The whole person couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Have you broken through the double heaven of the ultimate state?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Thank you for the pill given by the eldest brother. It has already broken through the double heaven of the extreme state. If I see the son of a bitch in zhangtianhe again, I will never have to run away again!"


    Yang Fan said triumphantly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Although he has just broken through to the early stage of the erchongtian in the extreme state, he is not the opponent of Zhang Tianhe, who has reached the peak of the two levels of heaven, but he does not have to be as afraid as before.


    Therefore, in front of Long Hao, he was quite elated.


    "Zhang Tianhe? Zhang Tianhe, one of the top 100 disciples of the outside school? Research on the top of the double heaven in the extreme state


    Hearing Yang Fan''s words, Shi Qing on one side immediately understood who Yang Fan was talking about. Among the disciples of other schools, Zhang Tianhe was also a ferocious God, and few people dared to provoke him.


    "Is it?"


    At the same time, Yang Fan''s voice just fell, and suddenly came a cold hum behind Yang Fan, which made Yang Fan''s heart jump suddenly after hearing the voice.


    Yang Fan and Shi Qing turned around at the same time and looked at the past along the sound. Zhang Tianhe was walking towards Yang Fan with a cold face.


    "Gollum!"


    Yang Fan immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the whole person widened his eyes. He could feel that compared with half a month ago, Zhang Tianhe''s strength was several times more powerful than before.


    "Have you broken through the triple heaven


    Yang Fan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Hum! Yang Fan, remember what you just said. When you see Laozi in the future, don''t run away again, or I will take you alive if I catch you! "


    Zhang Tianhe sneered, which made Yang Fan''s back suddenly cool. He quickly retreated and hid behind Long Hao. His voice trembled: "I warn you, my boss is here. If you dare to move me, my boss will not let you go!"


    "Waste!"


    When he heard his opponent''s words, he was not afraid of his opponent.


    "Thank you very much for selling Dan. Zhang is lucky enough to break through the triple heaven of the extreme state. You don''t have to thank for your great kindness. If you can use Zhang in the future, you can only use one sentence. Zhang is bound to be duty bound."


    Later, Zhang Tianhe came to Longhao and said to Longhao, letting the whole person of Shi Qing on one side look at Zhang Tianhe with disbelief.


    Since when has Zhang Tianhe, who is arrogant and defiant among the disciples of other schools, become so docile?


    It''s true that Zhang Tianhe gives Shi Qing a feeling of meekness, like a gentle little donkey, which completely subverts Shi Qing''s understanding of Zhang Tianhe.


    Zhang Tianhe is respectful and respectful in front of Long Hao. I don''t know how to see this scene. I''m afraid that long Hao is a genius among some inner disciples.


    "Good."


    For Zhang Tianhe''s initiative, Long Hao didn''t give Zhang Tianhe a look, and nodded gently.


    "Zhang left."


    Zhang Tianhe once again bowed his hand to Long Hao, and then he parted with Long Hao and his party, but did not join them.


    "Dragon Brother long, what''s the situation with Zhang Tianhe? "


    After Zhang Tianhe left, Shi Qing asked carefully.


    "I know, I know, I''ll tell you!"


    Yang Fan quickly replied that after hearing Shi Qing''s address to Longhao, he had a lot of weight in his heart for Shi Qing, so he quickly opened his mouth and had a good relationship with Shi Qing.


    "Half a month ago, the eldest brother and I found Zhang Tianhe together. He slapped Zhang Tianhe on the ground directly, and then sold several pills of Zhang Tianhe. Zhang Tianhe was very grateful to him."


    Yang Fan explained.


    "A slap on the ground? How many pills did you sell? "


    Shi Qing is stupid.


    In his opinion, Yang Fan''s words are almost the same as the Arabian Nights. Zhang Tianhe is a strong man in the research of the two extremes of heaven. No, he is already a strong man in the study of the triple heaven.


    This kind of existence has already had the opportunity to become an inner disciple and was slapped on the ground by Long Hao. How could this be possible?


    "Yes, if this son of a bitch is not afraid of being beaten by the boss, how can he be so respectful to the boss, and not afraid that the boss will trouble him again?" Yang Fan said scornfully.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Long Hao''s light mouth makes Yang Fan suddenly feel embarrassed.


    "Boss, I''m not the same as Zhang Tianhe. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Heaven and earth can learn from each other and swear!"


    Yang Fan said quickly.


    "It''s better for practitioners not to swear casually. Every oath has a causal relationship, which can increase the difficulty of breaking through, while the most important one is the invasion of heart demons and the death of demons."


    Long Hao said faintly.


    "Is it so serious?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yang Fan''s face was pale with fear. He asked with some uncertainty. In his whole life, he swore that there were not a thousand but also 800.


    So, isn''t his life ruined?


    "If you want to practice to a higher level, this kind of thing will be done less in the future."Long Hao said lightly.


    "Thank you for your instruction, Yang Fanjing."


    Yang Fan said quickly.


    "When the time comes, the promotion and assessment of this month will officially begin. The top 100 disciples of the external school can choose one person as the opponent at will. If you succeed in the challenge, you can be promoted to become the inner disciple!"


    At the same time, a high voice suddenly came from the arena.


    I saw that the strong man in the middle of the chaos had stood up and read aloud. The voice was spreading around through the power of the spirit.


    "Promotion assessment begins!"


    Shi Qing said excitedly.


    "Boss, when are you going to play?"


    Yang Fan asked in a low voice.


    "Look first."


    Long Hao light way, with his strength, want to pass this promotion assessment, it is not difficult at all, so it is not in a hurry for a while.


    After hearing Yang Fan''s words, Shi Qing looked at Long Hao with a complicated look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. Obviously, in this half month, Long Hao has done many things that he can''t imagine.


    This made him feel envious of Long Hao.


    Long Hao was not only an eight grade alchemist, but also so powerful that Yang Fanzhang Tianhe and others were respectful to Long Hao and did not dare to surpass him by half.


    And these, I''m afraid, will be difficult for him to do all his life.


    "There are only three hours for the promotion assessment. Within three hours, if all the ten inner disciples are successfully challenged, the promotion assessment will be terminated in advance."


    "If there are still people who have no challenge after three hours, they need to wait for the next promotion assessment. Therefore, those who want to participate in the promotion assessment must seize the time."


    "In addition, the challenger can not challenge the same Challenger continuously. If the inner disciple who accepts the challenge wins, he needs to rest for two games before he can accept the challenge from the second."


    "There is a big boundary formation in the challenge arena. The outer disciples who take part in the challenge only need to hold the disciple token. Those who are in the top 100 of the disciple token can cross the border directly and enter the arena. If the outer disciples do not reach the top 100, they will be blocked out of the arena and unable to enter the arena."


    The old man slowly said, the whole promotion assessment rules, all clear, all said, this promotion assessment, is finally officially started


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "Start!"


    With the old man''s deep drink, a huge and incomparable array of light suddenly rises from the surrounding of the challenge arena and directly surrounds the whole challenge arena. Only the top 100 disciples of the outer gate can hold the disciple''s token and cross the boundary of light.


    "I''ll come first!"


    At the same time, at the moment when the big array of light was opened, a figure had already taken the lead in rushing past. The figure steadily fell on the edge of the challenge arena and held his fist tightly.


    Obviously quite nervous.


    "It''s Zhang Tianhe!"


    Seeing this figure, Yang Fan on one side was immediately surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Tianhe would challenge the ten inner disciples just after he had just broken through to the state of "three Heaven".


    "In the early days of the triple heaven in the extreme realm, it was quite a good strength among the disciples of other schools."


    Seeing Zhang Tianhe on the stage, the three elders in charge of sitting on the edge of the arena nodded slowly. They were quite satisfied and said that it was a small qualification to be able to practice in the ultimate state of triple heaven among the disciples of other schools.


    Otherwise, we will not practice to reach the state of ultimate state and triple heaven.


    "Not bad."


    The other two chaotic strong people also nodded.


    "I don''t know who this little guy will choose as his opponent. Although the strength of the ten inner disciples is different from that of the inner disciples, they should not be underestimated."


    One of the elders said faintly.


    "Take a look first."


    The other two were also smiling.


    Although the three of them are responsible for this promotion assessment, in fact, they are also in order to find some qualified students to enter the internal school.


    "This elder martial brother, offended."


    A moment later, Zhang Tianhe walked up to one of the disciples of the third heaven of the extreme realm and held fist. The other nine people heard the words and left here consciously.


    Soon, in the center of the challenge arena, only Zhang Tianhe and the disciple of the third heaven of the research extreme realm were present.


    "Please!"


    The disciple''s eyes were cold. After glancing at Zhang Tianhe, he said coldly. There was a slight disdain in his eyes, which made Zhang Tianhe''s face sink.


    He was clearly not in the eye of the other party.


    "Zhang Tianhe is not an opponent of this man."


    Long Hao took a look at the inner disciple of the third heaven of Jijing and said softly to Yang Fan and Shi Qing.


    "Why?"


    Yang Fan and Shi Qing are surprised.


    Although few of the outer disciples succeeded in challenging the inner ones, as long Hao did, they had already decided that Zhang Tianhe was not the opponent, but the first one.


    If others say so, they will only see it as a joke.


    However, Long Hao said such words at this time, but he had to make them both seriously. Their eyes were also wary and looked at the inner disciple on the challenge arena.


    "Boom


    At the same time, on the challenge arena, Zhang Tianhe has already played against this outsider. As soon as he makes a move, he has already used the strongest spiritual skills, and seems to want to directly defeat the opponent.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The terrifying spirit power is deafening and powerful.


    Fortunately, around the challenge arena, there is a large border formation, which directly blocks the spirit power generated by the two people''s fight, so that there is no trace of the spirit power outside the challenge arena.


    "You are no match for me, go down!"


    At the same time, the inner disciple of the third heaven of the extreme realm also made a move. His spiritual power surged and burst out a breath of terror. He rolled directly towards Zhang Tianhe.


    "Boom


    The terror of Lingwei directly suppressed Zhang Tianhe''s momentum, which made Zhang Tianhe''s whole face red.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the inner disciple rushed to Zhang Tianhe, stepped on Zhang Tianhe''s chest directly, and blew Zhang Tianhe out of the arena.


    And Zhang Tianhe''s figure, is also mercilessly hit on the ground, issued a dull sound.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Zhang Tianhe''s mouth, and his face turned pale and incomparable.


    Although he had known for a long time that he had little chance to pass the examination in this promotion examination, he did not expect that he would lose so quickly even though he was in the state of triple heaven.


    Fiasco!


    Just a flaw is revealed, let the other party seize the opportunity, so that he has no strength to fight back at all, resulting in the inner disciple''s hands to knead.


    "Let''s go."


    The inner disciple walked to the edge of the challenge arena and said to Zhang Tianhe, who was under the ring, holding his fist. But in his eyes, there was an undisguised banter."Too arrogant!"


    Shi Qing couldn''t help frowning.


    "Although I don''t like Zhang Tianhe at ordinary times, I''m also a bit upset when I see that the other side wins, even if he is still so arrogant and humiliates Zhang Tianhe."


    Yang Fan also said.


    "Well, next, who will come up?"


    As for Zhang Tianhe''s failure, the three elders did not have any accident. One of them opened his mouth slowly and inquired to a group of outside disciples under the challenge arena.


    This makes Zhang Tianhe''s heart feel more humiliated.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At the same time, under the challenge arena, another external disciple who studied the extreme state of triple heaven rushed up from under the challenge arena. His momentum was like a rainbow, which made Zhang Tianhe, who had been defeated before, no one paid attention to it.


    Soon, this foreign disciple also selected an opponent to study the three heavenly strongmen of the extreme state.


    "Boss, do you think this person will challenge success?"


    Yang Fan asked.


    "No


    After Long Hao looked at it, he opened his mouth directly and said slowly, turning to the position where Zhang Tianhe was.


    "What are you going to do, boss?"


    Yang Fan immediately followed up. After Shi Qing took a look, he also followed them behind, no longer paying attention to the situation on the challenge arena. For Shi Qing, the promotion assessment was just a big show. In fact, there was no big difference between watching and not watching.


    The reason why he brought Long Hao here was to bring long Hao a long insight, but it didn''t work out. Long Hao''s strength was so much stronger than he was that he was caught off guard.


    "You are too anxious."


    Long Hao walked up to Zhang Tianhe and said slowly to him. In terms of strength, although Zhang Tianhe has just broken through the triple heaven of the extreme state, he is no less than the inner disciple he challenged before.


    "To lose is to lose."


    Zhang Tianhe clenched his fist tightly, but he didn''t expect that when all the people didn''t pay attention to him, Long Hao even walked up to him, which made him a little surprised.


    "Take this pill and go back to think about where you lost. Originally, you had a chance to win the challenge."


    Long Hao said faintly, throwing an eight grade return elixir to Zhang Tianhe. Then he stopped talking about it and left directly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    "Boss, why did you find Zhang Tianhe and give him a pill, but you didn''t say where he lost and why?"


    Yang Fan did not understand.


    Shi Qing on one side is also puzzled. However, he doesn''t care about these things. He cares about the eight grade elixir, which is the eight grade elixir. Long Hao even said that he would give it away.


    This makes Shi Qing feel some heartache.


    "If I don''t go today, I''m afraid that Zhang Tianhe will leave a shadow in his heart. From then on, his cultivation has plummeted. In the future, it is difficult to break through to the four levels of heaven in the extreme state."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Why is that?"


    Yang Fan is puzzled.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    Yang Fan did not dare to ask more questions. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "why don''t you directly tell Zhang Tianhe where he was defeated? Isn''t it better?"


    "It''s good for someone to point out the way of practice. But if you can understand it, the benefits will be more than ten times more. If Zhang Tianhe can''t see this clearly, it means that I have misjudged people."


    Long Hao said slowly, and then looked at Yang Fan: "maybe the next time you see Zhang Tianhe again, he will have become an inner disciple, and it is not impossible."


    "This..."


    Long Hao''s words make Yang Fan feel helpless.


    He understood that long Hao said this to him, but if he wanted to become an inner disciple, there was no possibility in a short time. At least he had to wait for half a year to get a chance.


    "Boom


    And just as a few people spoke, the outer disciple who had played before was also defeated by the inner disciple he had challenged, and his face became extremely depressed.


    "Boss, you guessed right again!"


    Yang Fan was surprised.


    If it is a coincidence that long Hao took the challenge to Zhang Tianhe last time, then it is absolutely not a coincidence that he guessed right twice in a row.


    "Next."


    On the challenge arena, the elder of chaos realm, who spoke before, said slowly again. After all, there are only three hours. If you don''t seize the time and the three hours are over, you may not be able to let everyone participate in an assessment.


    "Boom


    Just when everyone was wondering who would go up this time, a figure had already fallen on the challenge arena. The whole person was wearing a worn-out disciple''s robe with several patches on it.


    But in his hand, he was holding a long knife and never said a word.


    "It''s Yuan Yang!"


    "It seems to the disciples of other schools that Yuan Yang has always hidden his own strength, but I don''t know why. He even took part in the promotion assessment this time, which made the promotion assessment more interesting.


    "Boss, can you challenge Yuan Yang to succeed?"


    Yang Fan immediately asked curiously.


    Yuan Yang is eccentric in character, but as the first one of the outer disciples, he also has a high prestige among them, which makes many other disciples admire him more than ever.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao said, let alone the success of the challenge. The ten people on the challenge arena are definitely not the opponents of Yuan Yang.


    "Who are you coming?"


    Yuan Yang suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at the eight inner disciples standing in front of him and asked, which made the faces of these eight inner disciples suddenly become a little flustered.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, why do you embarrass us..."


    Finally, one of the inner disciples couldn''t help but open his mouth. After hearing what the inner disciple said, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "My God, did I hear you correctly? My inner disciples call Yuan Yang elder martial brother?"


    "What is Yuan Yang''s identity? Why are even inner disciples so afraid of him? Is it because of Yuan Yang''s identity that he is not willing to fight with him, or dare not to fight with Yuan Yang? "


    "It''s amazing. It''s really interesting to be promoted this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were shocked. They couldn''t even blink their eyes. They were staring at Yuan Yang on the challenge arena.


    "In this case, then you several people to join hands."


    Yuan Yang''s voice was cold. There was still no fluctuation in his tone, which made the eight inner disciples'' faces even more ugly. They turned their heads and looked at the three elders of chaos state.


    At the moment, seeing Yuan Yang enter the arena, the faces of the three chaos state elders also showed a trace of surprise.


    "Yuan Yang, you don''t have to take part in the examination. From today on, you will be promoted directly to the inner school."


    Finally, one of the elders of chaos state got up and said in a deep voice to Yuan Yang. The look at Yuan Yang also became extremely complicated and indescribable, which shocked the outside disciples.


    "You can''t break the rules."


    However, hearing the words of the elder of chaos state, Yuan Yang stood still and did not move. Obviously, he insisted on challenging an inner disciple before leaving."Yuan Yang, I said, you don''t need to assess. Can''t my words work?"


    That chaos state elder some angry said.


    As the elders of the inner gate of chaos, they naturally understood Yuan Yang''s real strength and identity, so they naturally knew that the several disciples on the challenge arena were not Yuan Yang''s opponents at all.


    "I heard that the elder martial brother is right. The rules can''t be broken. Since it''s a promotion assessment, it''s natural to pass the challenge, and then you can be promoted. Otherwise, if you only rely on the elder''s words, you will let an external disciple become an inner disciple. Isn''t this inner disciple a joke?"


    At this time, the crowd, but also slowly spread a voice.


    "Wow


    Hearing this, all the people on the field were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak to the elder of chaos state in this way. Isn''t this the same as hitting the elder of chaos state in the face of everyone?


    "On the day of assessment, who is making a lot of noise outside? Stand up for me!"


    This chaos state elder immediately indignant matchless drink a way.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the elder''s words, a figure came out of the crowd and looked at the elder with a smile and asked, "elder Wen, do you want to buy a painting?"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    "Song Shusheng!"


    Seeing this figure, the three elders on the challenge arena immediately stood up. Their faces suddenly turned blue and white, and their looks became ugly, just like chewing a fly.


    "It''s me."


    Facing the three elders, song Shusheng raised his hand and clasped his fist. He said with a smile. His eyes fell on the elder Wen. He said again, "elder Wen, he has just made a masterpiece in the corner of his mouth. Can the elder buy one?"


    "No!"


    Hearing the elder''s speech, the whole person''s face suddenly turned black and said in a deep voice to song Shusheng.


    "What a pity."


    Hearing the speech, the scholar of song shook his head and said with some regret that the three elders of chaos state in the arena suddenly had a slight convulsion and were extremely angry.


    But although they were the elders of the inner gate, they could not control the scholars of Song Dynasty.


    Not to mention that song Shusheng is one of the five zhenzhuan disciples. He is a disciple of the patriarch. In fact, he has already broken through the void and is beyond their reach.


    "Song Shusheng!"


    "He is the fourth song scholar among the five zhenzhuan disciples. I didn''t expect that even song Shusheng came to the promotion examination this time. It seems that this promotion assessment is really right!"


    "How could elder martial brother song suddenly stand up to speak for Yuan Yang? Is there any relationship between them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Off the field, countless outside disciples are talking and constantly guessing.


    "Song Shusheng, what are you doing here?"


    Finally, one of the elders opened his mouth and asked a question in everyone''s mind. After all, song Shusheng is a disciple of zhenzhuan. He usually doesn''t even go to the inner gate.


    Today, the scholars of Song Dynasty not only came to the outer gate, but also participated in the promotion assessment, which made them some unexpected.


    "Half a month ago, I met an interesting person among the disciples of other schools. After telling the master about this person, the master was also interested in him and asked me to come and have a look."


    Song Shusheng said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hearing song Shusheng''s words, the faces of the three elders of chaos state suddenly changed. The original identity of song Shusheng made them a little tricky. They didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment, song Shusheng even moved that one out. How dare they say so?


    However, when there is an extra disciple among the disciples of the outer gate who can make the existence interested. How can such a disciple appear among the disciples of the outer gate?


    Is that man Yuan Yang?


    However, soon, the three elders removed the possibility of Yuan Yang. Yuan Yang had a special identity, but had no relationship with that person. Therefore, they could be sure that it was not Yuan Yang.


    "Eldest brother, this person that elder martial brother Song said, should not be you?"


    Hearing song Shusheng''s words, Yang Fan on one side also jokingly inquires at Long Hao. Seeing Long Hao''s silence, Yang Fan''s heart is suddenly aroused.


    "The man in elder martial brother song''s mouth is not really the boss?"


    Yang Fan has some doubts in his heart.


    "The promotion assessment is still the same, Yuan Yang, you can choose one of your own, after the challenge is successful, you can be promoted to the inner disciple."


    After a long time, one of the elders of chaos state gave a long sigh of relief and said to Yuan Yang helplessly that there were scholars of Song Dynasty on the side. They did not dare to make other decisions rashly.


    As Yuan Yang said before, rules cannot be broken.


    If this precedent is set today because of Yuan Yang''s affair, then in the future, there will be other outside disciples who will directly become inner disciples through certain methods.


    "You come out."


    After hearing the speech, Yuan Yang glanced at the eight people and pointed to one of the inner disciples who studied the four aspects of heaven in the extreme realm. This made the inner disciple''s face suddenly ugly.


    "No, elder martial brother yuan."


    This inner disciple immediately begged for mercy. As an inner disciple, he naturally knew some of Yuan Yang''s deeds. He could not have understood how powerful the reason was. He could not have been Yuan Yang''s opponent.


    "Boom


    However, before the inner disciple could react, a powerful spirit power broke out directly from the cause. The terrible spirit power bombarded the inner disciple, and instantly suppressed the inner disciple on the ground and could not move.


    The whole process, even half rest time.


    "Yuan Yang, promotion!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the eyes of the three elders of chaos state also jumped slightly and announced the results directly. For such a result, their hearts had already predicted.


    The inner disciple, who was challenged by Yuan Yang, suddenly became as if he had lost his soul and walked down from the challenge arena. From then on, he became a foreign disciple.


    If you want to restore the identity of the inner disciple, you need to wait until the next month''s assessment day and pass the promotion assessment.In this month, his cultivation resources will have nothing to say. Even his original Xuan level cave can not continue to practice in it. He must move out of it and find a yellow level cave.


    If he fails to pass the promotion examination in the next month, he will have to wait another month. For a long time, the gap between him and other inner disciples will only get bigger and bigger, and he may eventually become an outside disciple.


    This made him resentful to Yuan Yang.


    He has already asked Yuan Yang for mercy. Why did Yuan Yang choose him instead of the other seven?


    The two inner disciples who had participated in the challenge before saw this scene, and they were also a little relieved. Fortunately, they took part in the challenge ahead of time and successfully avoided Yuan Yang.


    Otherwise, they may be the ones who are demoted to be the disciples of other schools at the moment.


    Because he had passed the promotion examination, Yuan Yang stood directly beside the three elders and bowed to the scholar song outside the challenge arena. His identity was not his level. What''s more, his strength was a strong one in the void. He had some admiration for him.


    "Next."


    After seeing Yuan Yang standing beside him and others, one of the elders also spoke slowly. Soon after his voice dropped, a disciple from outside jumped up from under the challenge arena.


    But the result of the challenge is very cruel.


    The external disciple didn''t even support the three moves, so he was directly knocked out of the arena by the inner disciple he was challenging. The whole person was extremely embarrassed and extremely unbearable.


    "Next!"


    The elder''s voice came again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than two hours have passed and less than one hour is left.


    However, in general with several foreign disciples who had gone up to challenge before, they all returned home in a terrible defeat. Besides Yuan Yang, none of them passed the promotion examination.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "It seems that there will not be any other disciples who can be promoted except Yuan Yang."


    Looking at one by one defeated a number of outside disciples, heard the elder slowly said.


    "In the usual promotion assessment, no one has been able to advance. Today, Yuan Yang''s promotion is quite good."


    "Yuan Yang was originally a disciple of the inner school, but he was demoted to be a disciple of the outer sect for punishment because of his crimes. Among the inner disciples, his strength belongs to the best and can not be counted."


    Another two chaos state elder is also light said.


    "Next."


    The elder nodded and called again. However, after his words were finished, none of his disciples came forward to challenge him.


    "If no one chooses to take part in the examination today, I will announce the end of this promotion assessment."


    The elder Wen stood up and said.


    "Boss, others don''t think they will go up again. Once the challenge fails, they will suffer a lot of injuries, which is not conducive to cultivation. If you don''t go now, it will be too late."


    Next to Longhao, Yang Fan reminds him.


    "Well."


    Long Hao hears the speech and nods gently.


    "In this case, I declare that the promotion and assessment of the external disciples will be officially concluded..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the moment when he heard that the elder was about to say the word "end", Long Hao finally opened his mouth. With a slight leap, his figure fell steadily in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Long Hao, the faces of the three chaos state elders suddenly become quite surprised.


    "Shenwu state?"


    The three elders of chaos state all have some doubts in their mind. How can a small Shenwu state advance to the top 100 of the outer disciples?


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    The elder asked immediately.


    "Long Hao."


    Long Hao''s light response to the way, let the elder three frown again, they have never heard of the name of Long Hao.


    "Little fellow, you are just a little Shenwu state. Although I don''t know how you are promoted to the top 100 disciples of other schools, I won''t ask about it, but it''s impossible for the Shenwu state to surpass the ultimate state. You should take the initiative to step down to avoid damaging your foundation when you get there."


    The elder Wen said slowly.


    "Elder Wen, why don''t you let him have a try?"


    However, song Shusheng, who had just heard the elder''s words and had never spoken before, suddenly opened his mouth, with a faint smile on his face, which made the elder''s heart jump.


    "This boy, isn''t he the one that song Shusheng likes?"


    Heard elder heart secret way.


    "Since the scholar has spoken, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Boy, there are nine people in the arena now. You can choose one of them."


    Hearing elder finish saying, whole person directly sat down.


    "Who is this boy?"


    "Martial arts, are you kidding?"


    "How did he become one of the top 100 disciples? Is it not Hua Lingjing who bought the ranking from someone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people immediately guessed.


    "Just you."


    Long Hao took a look at several people before his death and said directly to one of the front inner disciples, which made all the outer disciples around him burst into an uproar.


    Even the three elders on the challenge arena shook their heads one after another.


    On the contrary, song Shusheng, on the other side, saw long Hao choose this inner disciple, and his eyes flashed slightly and looked at Long Hao with interesting taste.


    "The boy chose Xu Bo


    "Who is not a good choice for this boy? He even chooses a strong man who studies the four aspects of heaven in the extreme state. Isn''t he looking for death? I''m afraid he can''t even take Xu Bo''s move, and he will be directly knocked off the challenge arena by Xu Bo! "


    "A move? You think highly of this boy. I guess Xu Bo can''t even use half a move to defeat him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the challenge arena, a large number of disciples of other schools opened their mouths. Except for Yang Fan and other people who are familiar with Long Hao''s strength, no one is optimistic about Long Hao.


    "Boy, you''d better leave the arena by yourself. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll kill you in this arena. If so, you''ll find it yourself. No wonder I''ll do it."


    Xu Bo said with a sneer.


    "Come on."


    After Long Hao looked at Xu Bo, he said faintly to Xu Bo. His eyes were flat without any fluctuation, which made Xu Bo''s eyes suddenly have some anger.


    How dare you ignore him?


    "Boom


    The breath of a strong man in the extreme situation suddenly erupts from Xu Bo''s body, and the force of terror directly blows towards Long Hao."Boy, I don''t have time to waste time with you in this arena. Get out of here!"


    Xu Bo roared.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "It''s worthy of being a strong person in the four levels of heaven in the extreme state. Compared with other disciples, this Xu Bo''s strength is simply ridiculous. Are all the inner disciples so strong?"


    "It''s so terrible. I''m afraid the boy in the state of martial arts will be killed by one blow if this blow goes on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are suddenly secretly, heart fear incomparable.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at the moment when Xu Bo''s figure approached Long Hao, Long Hao''s feet gently stepped forward and passed Xu Bo''s side.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s right hand is also slowly raised, directly toward Xu Bo.


    Under the disbelief of a group of disciples, Long Hao''s right hand firmly falls on Xu Bo''s face, slapping Xu Bo''s whole person directly on the challenge arena.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge and incomparable shaking in the whole arena. The dull voice was directly introduced into the ears of a group of outer disciples, which made all the disciples of the outer gate stare at each other and almost fall to the ground.


    "What?"


    Even the three elders of chaos state, after seeing this scene, they all stood up and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    With their strength, we can see that long Hao''s breath is clearly just a state of martial arts. How can it be that even the strong one who studies the four heaven in the extreme state is not his opponent?


    Long Hao''s hand was so perfect that Xu Bo didn''t even have a chance to react. Long Hao slapped him on the ground and fainted directly.


    I''m afraid that even if they control the power, they will not be as terrible as long Hao.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at Xu Bo who is stunned by his slap on the ground, Long Hao also says faintly, as if he had just done a trivial thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    "Hiss!"


    At the bottom, seeing Long Hao slap Xu Bo faintly on the challenge arena, Shi Qing immediately widens his eyes and takes a cold breath.


    "Dragon Brother''s strength, so strong? "


    Shi Qing looks at Yang Fan and asks.


    "I told you before, the boss slapped Zhang Tianhe on the ground. Now you should believe it?" Yang Fan some proud to show off to Shi Qing.


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Shi Qing nodded.


    When Yang Fan said it before, he didn''t believe it at all, but after seeing this scene with his own eyes, he couldn''t let him not believe it.


    You know, even Xu Bo, who studies the four heavenly realms of the polar realm, is directly photographed on the ground by Long Hao. What''s the meaning of Zhang Tianhe, who studies the triple heaven of the polar realm?


    "Unfortunately, after today, it will be difficult for me to see the boss again!"


    Yang Fan said with emotion.


    When Shi Qing heard the speech, he was also slightly lost in his mind. In sum, he and Long Hao had only two sides in common. However, the impact of Long Hao on him was stronger than anyone else.


    As Yang Fan said, from this moment on, Long Hao and the two of them are no longer people of the same world.


    The outer disciples can''t enter the inner gate.


    Therefore, if they want to see Long Hao again, there are only two ways. They can either become the inner disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, just like long Hao, or they can only wait for Long Hao to come out of the inner door.


    Only in this way can they meet Long Hao.


    It''s just that no matter he or Yang Fan wants to see Long Hao, it will be even more difficult for him. Even for Yang Fan, it will take at least half a year or more to do it.


    And Shi Qing may take longer.


    What''s more, even if they can become inner disciples, they may not be able to catch up with Long Hao.


    I''m afraid it will not be long before long that long Hao will become a legend of the whole Eastern Emperor''s clan. Even if they become inner disciples in the future, Long Hao may be a true disciple at this time.


    Even if they are not true disciples, I''m afraid they are also the personal disciples of some void realm elder. They can''t catch up with them at all.


    "Boom


    On the challenge arena, I heard that the elder stepped on his feet lightly, and instantly came to Long Hao. After checking Xu Bo''s condition, he looked at Long Hao with complicated eyes.


    "You just said, what''s your name?"


    Elder Wen asked.


    "Disciple Long Hao."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Good name! Long Hao, I ask you, would you like to learn from me? I can take you as a disciple to pass on the top skills and spiritual skills of the Eastern Emperor. I can give you all the training resources you need. "


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Wen, don''t you forget what I said before? My master is also interested in this younger martial brother."


    However, just after hearing the elder''s voice, song Shusheng did not know when he had come to the challenge arena. He said to elder Wen with a smile, which made the elder''s eyelids jump suddenly.


    With that, song Shusheng winked at Long Hao.


    Since he learned long Hao''s method of selling pills half a month ago, his paintings have been loved by numerous disciples in the inner door, and the supply of his paintings has exceeded the demand.


    "Is that true?"


    Elder Wen some can''t believe looking at Song Shusheng asked.


    "Even if it is false, you are not qualified to accept him as an apprentice, elder Wen."


    Song Shusheng''s face is still hanging a faint smile.


    However, when he said this at the moment, the face of the elder was rather dim. The elder of the East emperor clan, who wanted to take a boy from the holy land as his apprentice, was told that he was not qualified to accept him as a disciple. Is this not a blow to his old face?


    However, in the face of song Shusheng''s words, he was unable to refute.


    Because song Shusheng himself is a strong man in the void, and his strength is far superior to him. Others may not be qualified to say this sentence, but song Shusheng has this qualification.


    "Elder Wen, this place will be handed over to you. I need to take this younger martial brother back to xulingfeng first."


    Song Shusheng said with a smile.


    "Xulingfeng!"


    Hearing song Shusheng''s words, the elder understood that song Shusheng''s words were not a joke. Xulingfeng was not anyone who could enter it casually.


    "I see."


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Just understand."


    Song Shusheng said with a smile. He turned to look at Long Hao and said, "younger martial brother, come with me. You have not let me down. Maybe from now on, you will be my younger martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother, please."


    Long Hao nodded and said."Oh, by the way, I almost forgot one thing. Yuan Yang, the elder asked me to give you a message, so that you can break through the chaos and see him again. Otherwise, you will stay in the inner door all the time."


    Song Shusheng suddenly froze for a moment, turned his head and said to Yuan Yang.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother song."


    Hearing song Shusheng''s words, Yuan Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed a burst of loss, tightly clasped his fist and responded to song Shusheng.


    "Don''t let the elder down."


    Song Shusheng said faintly that he did not talk to yuan yangduo any more. He turned and left directly. Long Hao saw this and looked at Yang Fan and Shi Qing under the challenge arena and said goodbye to them. Then he followed song Shusheng.


    Yang Fan two people see this, is also constantly waving to Long Hao.


    "The man mentioned by elder martial brother song is really the eldest brother. However, when did the eldest brother open his mouth, and he even had an intersection with elder martial brother song? When can I become as good as the elder brother?"


    Yang Fan''s heart envies incomparably.


    "Shi Qing is right. Although the boss is not in the outer gate, I will cover you for a day as long as I am Yang Fan is in the outer gate, and you will follow me in the future!"


    But soon, Yang Fan turned and put his hand on Shi Qing''s shoulder and said to Shi Qing bravely.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Yang


    The expression on Shi Qing''s face suddenly became black. He didn''t want to follow Yang Fan. In the future, he didn''t want to provoke many enemies in the outer gate.


    "Why not? Do you look down on me? The boss asked me to take care of you. Naturally, Yang Fan will take good care of you. If I can''t do this little thing, how can I mix with the boss in the future? "


    Yang Fan was dissatisfied.


    "Good All right... "


    Hearing Yang Fan''s explanation, Shi Qing''s whole face was blacker, and he could only nod his head with bitter face.


    On the challenge arena, looking at the back of song Shusheng and Long Hao leaving, I heard that the elder''s whole mood was extremely complicated. Especially the last sentence of song Shusheng, Long Hao might be his younger martial brother in the future. The message contained in this sentence is too big.


    Younger martial brother, and younger martial brother, these two names come from Song Shusheng''s mouth, but they represent two different identities.


    Is it possible for the Eastern Emperor Zong to have a sixth true disciple?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Xuling peak, located in the middle of the inner gate of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, is one of the most important spiritual peaks in the whole Eastern Emperor''s sect. It is abundant in spirit, which is several times as many as that in other places.


    And one of the three heavenly caves is on the top of Xuling peak.


    Long Hao followed song Shusheng. They went to xulingfeng as fast as they could. On the way, many inner disciples avoided song Shusheng one after another.


    Soon, they arrived at Xuling peak.


    A magnificent palace with brilliant style stands directly on the top of the mountain. Around the palace, there is a large array to protect it. Even the strong in the void can not destroy this palace.


    "Disciple song Shusheng, take the new inner disciple Long Hao to see the master."


    Outside the hall, the scholar of song stopped outside the hall, facing the hall, clasping his hands and calling respectfully.


    "Come in."


    Then, an ethereal voice came from the depths of the hall.


    "Yes."


    Song Shusheng replied, and then he turned to look at Long Hao behind him and said, "go ahead. Half a month ago, I told the master about you, so the master respected me. If you can pass the promotion assessment of the disciples from other schools, I will take you to the xulingfeng."


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, and his face was more dignified, because he could feel the strength of the other side, perhaps he had stepped into the state of spirit.


    His noumenon is still in the middle of chaos, and he still needs to be careful to avoid exposing some horse feet in the face of a strong spirit and soul state.


    They entered the hall quickly.


    At the moment, the palace seemed empty and very quiet. Only an old man with an old appearance sat on the futon. When they entered the palace, they turned around.


    "Disciple song Shusheng greets his master."


    Facing the old man, song Shusheng immediately saluted the old man. The old man waved his hand and motioned him to leave the hall. After Song Shusheng left the hall, the old man looked at Long Hao.


    "What''s your name?"


    Donghuangjing asked in a low voice. His eyes looked at Long Hao, and his eyes were full of fine things, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    "Disciple Long Hao, meet the Lord."


    Longhao arch hand road.


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, donghuangjing shook his head. Instead, he looked at Long Hao and asked, "I can''t afford you as a great God. Do you know what kind of skills I practiced?"


    "I don''t know."


    Long Hao replied that even he did not understand the meaning of this question.


    "The skill I practiced is called" unreal secret ", which is one of the top-level skills of our sect. It contains a magic power called" the eye of nothingness ", which can see through all the nothingness in the world. This magic power is also known as the eye of truth. Therefore, any disguise can not escape from my eyes, and no one dares to disguise in front of me."


    Donghuangjing said lightly.


    Then, his eyes suddenly fell on Long Hao and said, "from the first moment you stepped into the Xuling peak, I have noticed you. However, even if I have the magical and nihilistic eyes, I can''t see you clearly. Can you tell me who you are and what you did to our east emperor clan?"


    "No


    Long Hao replied directly.


    Although donghuangjing didn''t see his real identity, with his nihilistic eyes, he also peeped into a dangerous atmosphere from Long Hao.


    Therefore, it is impossible to accept Long Hao as his apprentice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Dong Huang Jing was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Long Hao, he said, "I have forgotten how long. You are the first one who dares to refuse to answer my questions. My four disciples said it well. You are indeed an interesting person."


    "However, if you don''t answer my question, the Eastern Emperor will not be able to keep you. Now that I ask you, can you tell me your true intention?"


    Donghuangjing asked again.


    "No


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Do you know that if I don''t agree that you stay in the Eastern Emperor''s clan, the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom will not tolerate you, you must leave the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom. Can you consider it?"


    Donghuangjing asked again.


    "If I want to stay, no one can let me go. If I want to go, no one can stop me in the eastern kingdom."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    Since his identity has been doubted by donghuangjing, he is no longer hiding something in front of donghuangjing. He really didn''t expect that he could see some mistakes in donghuangjing.


    "Boom


    As soon as long Hao''s voice fell, the breath of terror was immediately released from his body without reservation, which made the whole hall suddenly full of strong wind, and the face of the Eastern Emperor''s view became much more dignified."You are right. If you want to stay, no one in the eastern kingdom can stop you."


    Donghuangjing said slowly.


    He can feel that long Hao''s strength, even faintly, makes him feel a trace of palpitation, which shows that long Hao''s strength is much stronger than he is.


    "In the Shenwu world, without the existence of the heavenly principle, ordinary people can hardly break through to the ultimate state, let alone reach your current strength. Can you tell me how you broke through the spirit state?"


    The emperor asked.


    In his opinion, Long Hao''s strength has obviously reached the spirit state, and he is stronger than him. If he wants to stay in the eastern Kingdom, no one can drive him out.


    "I went to the wailing serpents."


    Long Hao said faintly that this time, he didn''t refuse the donghuangjing. Therefore, one of the purposes of his coming here to the Donghuang kingdom is to know the attitude of the three major sects of the eastern Kingdom towards the wailing snake tribe.


    "Howling serpents?"


    Donghuangjing was slightly surprised. He looked at Long Hao and said in a deep voice, "so it is. You came here to howl about the snake family?"


    It is obvious that long Hao can become the leader of the East emperor sect, an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Long Hao only needs to reveal a few words in his words, and then he can infer the purpose of Long Hao.


    "Not all of them."


    Long Hao said.


    "Do you have other purposes?"


    Donghuangjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because of the special reason of practicing martial arts, he could feel that long Hao didn''t have any malice towards the Eastern Emperor''s clan or the Eastern Emperor''s realm, but he didn''t know why. Because of this, he felt more uneasy about the emperor''s view


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    Hearing the problem of the East emperor scene, Longhao suddenly appeared a faint smile on his face, and did not say much, but he looked at the East emperor scene calmly, making the East emperor Jing not understand the real purpose of Longhao''s move.


    "You can stay in the East emperor clan, and I can arrange you with a set of sub peaks for your cultivation, but you need to assure the old husband that you must not do anything harmful to the East emperor."


    After a long time, the East emperor said slowly.


    He was very clear in his heart that, since Longhao had other purposes to enter the Eastern Emperor''s circle and wanted to let Longhao leave the Eastern Emperor''s circle, it was obviously not so easy, so he could only compromise with Longhao and discuss with Longhao.


    "No."


    However, when hearing the view of the East emperor, Longhao shook his head and said, "give the master a local cave. As for the Eastern Emperor Zong, if there is no thing that the emperor wants, he will leave."


    "Yes."


    "But you need to know that there are only 36 prefecture level caves in the East emperor Zong. If you enter one of them, you will inevitably cause some trouble."


    "I have never been afraid of trouble."


    Said Longhao.


    This made the East emperor slightly hesitant. Originally, he intended to arrange a spiritual and rich spiritual peak for Longhao to cultivate. Now Longhao asks for a local cave, but he has to seriously consider it.


    "Since then, you will settle in the worship of the moon peak. On top of the peak, there is a local cave with abundant spiritual spirit. Moreover, it is relatively remote here. Few disciples go there. You can meditate in it to cultivate it."


    After a long time of thinking, the Eastern Emperor view just slowly opened the way.


    At the same time, he also gave Longhao a token of the cave. Only holding the token can he enter the prefecture level cave of baiyuefeng.


    "Yes."


    Longhao nodded and knew the concerns of the East emperor, so he didn''t say much.


    "However, if you want to stay in the moon peak, you need a name. Otherwise, you will not be known and unreal. Even the old man will not be able to explain to other elders of the sect."


    The East emperor once again opened his way.


    "What do you want?"


    Longhao asked.


    "I can declare to the outside that you are the sixth true disciple of my husband. So even other elders know you are at the moon peak, there is no word to say."


    Said the king.


    "There is a better proposal for your own respect."


    Longhao laughs.


    "What issues?"


    The East emperor Jing was confused.


    "From now on, our respect is the Lord of the moon peak. This identity is enough?"


    Longhao asked.


    "The emperor of the East never had a peak Lord."


    The Eastern Emperor frowns, and is dissatisfied with Longhao''s requirement. Although there are many Lingfeng in the East emperor Zong, there has never been any position of the leader of the peak. The requirement of Longhao is equivalent to that of Longhao, so he has more than one peak owner on the basis of the original clan.


    "Not before, because of the future."


    Longhao is indifferent.


    "You have other requirements?"


    After a while of silence, the emperor asked again, obviously agreed with Longhao''s rude request.


    Although Longhao''s request seems rude, it is not good news for the Eastern Emperor.


    In the Eastern Emperor''s boundary, the three main doors have been fighting in secret for millions of years. But for a long time, no one dare to take any other side. If Longhao settled in the East emperor Zong, he would become the leader of the emperor emperor, which is undoubtedly equal to the Eastern Emperor Zong and also a strong spirit.


    In this way, if there is any contradiction in the future, Longhao will be sitting in the town of baiyuefeng. Even if the other two groups join hands, I am afraid it will be necessary to weigh the amount of one or two.


    "No."


    And when I hear the emperor, Longhao also said.


    "Well, I promise you that from today on, you are the Lord of the worship peak. You do not need to hold any position or position of the Eastern Emperor, and you are only the second to the old man, even with the elder of this clan."


    Said the king.


    "As for the worship of the moon peak, the old husband will order that from today on, any disciple of the Eastern Emperor, without summoning him, shall not step into the moon worship peak for half a step, and punish the violator seriously."


    The East emperor Jing finished, looking at Longhao.


    Longhao was also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the emperor Jing would have promised so simply. Although he knew that the move was of other purposes.


    But Longhao doesn''t care.


    With his strength, the Eastern Emperor in the district could not hold him at all, so he did not worry about the emperor''s view on it and played any tricks.


    "Scholar."


    After that, the Eastern Emperor also finally opened up, a spiritual transmission into the hall outside.


    "Master."


    Song scholar Wen Yan, immediately entered the hall, some curious looking at Longhao and the East emperor scenery two people.


    Although he had been standing outside the hall before, but in the hall, because the Eastern Emperor scenery arranged the spiritual understanding and connection, so that Longhao and the two people of the East emperor Jing talk, he did not hear a word at all."From today on, Long Hao is the master of the moon peak. If you see him, you need to perform disciple rites."


    Donghuangjing said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing donghuangjing''s words, song Shusheng''s whole body immediately widened his eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe it. Then his eyes fell on Long Hao''s body, and his face was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Said good little younger martial brother, how can this moment, become the leader of a peak? Do you still need to salute his disciples? What happened between them?


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The Emperor gave a deep drink.


    "Master, stop your anger. I know what''s wrong."


    Hearing donghuangjing''s words, song Shusheng regained his mind and said to donghuangjing in a hurry. Then he turned to look at Long Hao and bowed with both hands: "disciple song Shusheng, I have seen the Dragon Lord Longfeng. "


    "No gift."


    Seeing song Shusheng''s appearance, Long Hao''s mouth is also slightly raised, rather funny looking at Song Shusheng.


    "Lord Longfeng, you will sit down after worshipping the moon peak. My heart is safe. You just need to put your spiritual knowledge into your cave order to know where the moon worship peak is."


    Donghuangjing said to Longhao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao understood that donghuangjing''s words were obviously in pursuit of orders. He did not stay here any more. He put a wisp of spiritual knowledge into the cave token, and after confirming the location of Baiyue peak, he left quickly.


    "Master, master, there has never been a peak master. I''m afraid this will make the elders dissatisfied."


    After Long Hao left, song Shusheng said slowly.


    "If there are elders who are not satisfied, let them come to me. You can give me a message. From then on, the Eastern Emperor will set up another peak master to see the peak master. If you see me, no one can step into the moon worship peak without being summoned."


    The king of the East said in a deep voice, his eyes released a thick essence


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    The moon worship peak, a secondary peak ten miles behind Xuling peak, is tall and straight with a height of thousands of feet. When viewed from a distance, it looks like an immortal''s hand in hand, so it is called the moon worship peak.


    "Whoosh!"


    After leaving xulingfeng, Long Hao went to the moon worship peak at the fastest speed. At the top of the peak, there was also a palace. Although it was not as grand as that of xulingfeng, it was quite extraordinary.


    Long Hao''s figure fell directly outside the palace and walked towards the palace. Several inner disciples in purple clothes saw him and immediately got up and looked at him.


    "Let''s get out of the gate in a month, I''ll let you go out of here!"


    One of the inner disciples cheered.


    Because what Long Hao is wearing at the moment is the outer disciple''s clothes. Therefore, in the eyes of these inner disciples, Long Hao is obviously the outer disciple who rashly broke into the inner gate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. If a disciple from outside dare to come to the inner gate, even if he is killed, no one will say more words."


    "Yes."


    Several other inner disciples immediately cheered, and a trace of coldness flashed in their eyes.


    As inner disciples, they despise any outer disciples. In their eyes, the outer disciples are just a group of rubbish, just like mole ants.


    "I am the Lord of the moon peak. I will give you three rest time to get out of here!"


    Long Hao took a cold look at these inner disciples, and then he said in a cold voice, which made the inner disciples startled one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    But soon, they reacted. They were even more frightened by Long Hao''s scolding. It was a great shame and a great shame. They were all angry.


    "Boy, the Eastern Emperor never worshipped the peak master of the moon peak. If you lie, you don''t ask. Laozi is still the leader of Xuling peak. Who are you scaring?"


    One of the disciples immediately disdained the way.


    "Shh!"


    However, as soon as the inner disciple''s voice fell, one of the inner disciples quickly pulled the sleeve of the inner disciple and whispered, "you don''t want to live. The leader of xulingfeng peak is what you can say casually?"


    "Hiss -"


    when the inner disciple heard the speech, he also responded, and his face was a little pale with fear.


    Xulingfeng is the place where donghuangjing, the patriarch of the Eastern Emperor, practiced. If there is such a position in the East emperor, it must be donghuangjing.


    "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, and pretend to be the Lord of the moon peak and drive him out!"


    One of the disciples immediately said.


    "Not bad!"


    Several other people echoed, and one of them even said nothing. He directly threw his hand at Long Hao. At this moment, the atmosphere of terror of the extreme powers broke out.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the inner disciple''s hand to himself, Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and a cold feeling appeared. He snorted coldly, and raised his right hand directly to take a picture of the strong man in the extreme state.


    The strength of this inner disciple is not weak. He has reached the state of seven levels of heaven in the extreme state. Even among the inner disciples, he has already been regarded as quite powerful.


    "Bang! "


    the next moment, before the inner disciple got close to Long Hao, the inner disciple was directly slapped by Long Hao and hit hard on the ground outside the hall.


    "What?"


    For a moment, several of the inner disciples in the hall were immediately staring at Long Hao, who couldn''t believe it.


    This is a strong person in the seven levels of heaven in the extreme state. How could it be that long Hao slapped him in the face like a fly?


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they all thought they were dreaming.


    "Damn it, this boy''s strength is not weak. Let''s fight together and teach this boy a lesson!"


    Soon, several other inner disciples responded and immediately said that they had joined hands to fight against Long Hao. The strongest one had reached the level of jiuchongtian.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the hall, suddenly came a deafening sound, like thunder in general.


    "Go away!"


    However, seeing these inner disciples'' hands, Long Hao''s eyes were suddenly slightly cold and drank coldly. A breath of terror and palpitation emerged directly from Long Hao''s body.


    Several inner disciples were shocked.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, before these inner disciples could react, their figures were bombarded by a huge force, just like the former inner disciples, and were severely hit outside the hall.


    "Give you three rest time to leave baiyuefeng, or you will die!"


    Long Hao''s eyes were fixed on several inner disciples of the East emperor''s sect outside the hall, and his voice was cold and cold, which made the inner disciples even more frightened and sweating."Go, go, go!"


    "Let''s leave here first. This boy pretends to be the Lord of the moon peak and tells the elder about it. The elders will certainly not spare this boy!"


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, several inner disciples immediately helped each other and quickly left Baiyue peak. They flew away in confusion towards the distance.


    Their strength is not too bad among the inner disciples, but they are not the top. The better xuanlevel caves have been occupied by other top disciples.


    Therefore, they can only come here to practice in the hall of worshipping the moon.


    There is a prefecture level cave in the Baiyue peak hall. Although they can''t enter the cave to practice, but because of the existence of this prefecture level cave, the aura of the whole Baiyue peak is also very rich, which is no worse than the general Xuanzhou cave.


    So they went to practice here, but they didn''t expect that they would go to Longhao today, and they were directly kicked out by Long Hao. So far, they did not look back on God.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing some of the inner disciples leaving, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand waved. A huge and incomparable spiritual boundary formed, which immediately covered the whole Baiyue peak.


    With the existence of this boundary, the inner disciples under the chaos state can not cross the boundary and enter the range of the moon worship peak without his permission. Anyone who wants to spy on the moon worship peak with spiritual consciousness will be blocked by this boundary, even the Donghuang scene in the spirit state is no exception. ,


    "good way!"


    Xulingfeng, standing on the top of the Lingfeng, the donghuangjing suddenly opened his eyes and sighed.


    The distance between Baiyue peak and xulingfeng is not too far away. Therefore, his spiritual consciousness can clearly see what happened in xulingfeng. But soon, with Long Hao''s setting up the boundary, even he can''t break through the boundary by spiritual knowledge alone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    "From now on, the Eastern Emperor''s sect has established the position of the head of the moon worship peak. If you see the head of the moon worship peak, if you see the master, you will be allowed to perform the disciple rites. Anyone who has not been summoned will not be allowed to enter the worship of the moon peak, and those who violate it will be severely punished."


    Later, the Eastern Emperor''s view opened slowly, and the old voice was transmitted through spiritual power until it was transmitted to the outer gate of the East emperor''s sect, which made the whole East emperor''s sect know the existence of the peak master of the moon worship peak at this moment.


    Originally, donghuangjing arranged for song scholars to pass the message to the disciples of the sect. But now, after seeing what happened at Baiyue peak, donghuangjing changed his mind.


    He couldn''t understand Long Hao''s temperament, so he was not sure what he would do if other disciples broke into the Baiyue peak.


    Today, although Long Hao taught several inner disciples who were practicing in baiyuefeng, he could see that long Hao didn''t really get angry. Otherwise, these inner disciples would not leave intact.


    Therefore, in case of emergency, donghuangjing decided to personally deliver the message to other disciples and elders of the East emperor''s sect.


    For a while, the disciples and elders of the whole emperor''s sect were shocked when they heard the news. Their eyes were full of doubts and curiosity.


    "The Lord of the moon peak?"


    "Who is the master of Baiyue peak? This man even attracted the patriarch himself to give orders. If he saw the Lord of Baiyue peak, his identity was not under one person but above ten thousand people in the Eastern Emperor''s clan? "


    "Who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all the disciples of the East emperor clan were puzzled.


    The order of donghuangjing was unexpected to them. However, because of the order of donghuangjing, no one dared to go to Baiyue peak to investigate the situation.


    At the moment, several inner disciples who had just left Baiyue peak were staring at the emperor''s words.


    "Is that boy just now, really the Lord of the moon peak? How can he be so valued by the Lord?"


    All of them were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, he was not aware of the emperor''s thoughts, but of the emperor''s thoughts.


    The whole hall is divided into outer hall and inner hall.


    The outer hall is where the inner disciples practiced before. Without any cover, anyone can directly step into the outer hall without any obstruction.


    The inner hall needs to pass the cave token to enter it.


    Because the cave of Baiyue peak is in this inner hall.


    The inner hall is divided into three parts. One is the guest room, which is used to receive the guests; the other is the elegant residence, which is the place for daily cultivation and cultivation. The third place is where the cave is located.


    Long Hao directly opened the stone gate of the cave and stepped into the cave. A strong aura immediately came to Longhao.


    "Spirit spring!"


    Even long Hao was a little surprised when he felt such a strong aura in the cave. What''s more, there was a spiritual spring in the cave.


    "No wonder it was named a prefecture level cave because there is a spiritual spring."


    Long Hao sighed.


    He had never been to the Xuan level cave, so he didn''t know what it was like, but he was very clear about the situation of the Yellow level cave.


    There is no spirit spring in the Yellow level cave, but there is a spirit gathering array arranged in the cave, so as to gather the aura around the cave through the spirit gathering array.


    However, there is not only the existence of spirit gathering array in this prefecture level cave, but also a spiritual spring. If there is a spiritual spring here, there will be an endless stream of spiritual Qi released from it.


    Therefore, if you practice in this prefecture level cave, you don''t have to worry about the lack of aura.


    "The aura contained in the prefecture level cave is still so rich. I don''t know what the aura in this day''s cave should be?" Long Hao was curious.


    At the moment, the aura in his cave is very abundant. I''m afraid that even if he wants to swallow all the aura in the cave, it will take half a day.


    "Disciple song Shusheng, on the order of respecting his teacher, came to see the peak master!"


    At this time, song Shusheng''s voice suddenly came from the foot of Baiyue peak and fell into Long Hao''s ears, which made long Hao''s whole person a little stunned.


    "Come up."


    Long Hao responded that he also retreated from the cave and returned to the outer hall.


    A moment later, the figure of song Shusheng appeared in front of Long Hao. He looked at Long Hao with some complicated eyes. Obviously, he was quite curious about the fact that long Hao suddenly became the master of the moon worship peak.


    What''s more, Long Hao''s age seems to be much younger than he is, but he has to pay a disciple''s courtesy to him. Thinking of this, song Shusheng can''t help feeling a little depressed."I''d like to see the leader of the peak."


    However, even if song Shusheng had more dissatisfaction in his heart, after seeing Long Hao appear, song Shusheng still respectfully saluted Long Hao as a disciple.


    Although he was one of the five true disciples in the Eastern Emperor''s sect, he was also a strong man in the void. Even if many elders of the Eastern Emperor clan met him, he needed to be polite.


    But for Longhao, the peak master, he did not dare to be slack.


    Because Long Hao''s status as the leader of the peak was appointed by his master, donghuangjing. Anyone he said could not listen to it or violate it. Only donghuangjing''s words could not.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "The master said that since the peak master has already become the worshiper of the moon peak peak, he can no longer wear the ordinary disciple''s clothes. He specially gives a set of brocade clothes. It is a kind of nine grade spirit weapon, which can prevent water and fire from invading and can prevent hundreds of poisons."


    Song Shusheng said.


    After that, a purple gold box appeared in his hand. There was a set of silver brocade clothes in it. It was surrounded by spiritual power. At a glance, it was extraordinary.


    "This brocade suit was made by peeling off the skin of a ten thousand year old jiaomang after the master killed it. It belongs to the top-grade spirit tool, and the master named it the silver dragon shirt."


    Song Shusheng explained.


    "Thank you for me, Lord."


    After taking over the silver dragon shirt, Long Hao said to song Shusheng that although the silver dragon shirt was only a nine grade spirit weapon and had no effect on him, it represented an attitude of donghuangjing towards him.


    It is the so-called hand out do not smile, donghuangjing is so polite to him, he will naturally leave a thin face.


    "In addition, the Lord also ordered me to give the order of worshipping the moon to the leader of the peak. With this order, the Lord can go to any place in the clan. If you see the Lord in person, no one dares to stop him."


    Song Shusheng said, and gave a silver token to Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Long Hao took the order from the scholar of Song Dynasty. The token was made of top-level Lingyu. On one side, it was engraved with three large characters: "the order of worshiping the moon" was engraved on the other side. On the other side, it was engraved with two lines of small characters: the one presided over by the peak of worshipping the moon. If you see this order, you can see the Lord personally.


    Donghuangjing gives this token to Long Hao, which is equivalent to opening the door to all the secrets of the whole Donghuang emperor''s sect to Longhao. If Longhao wants to check and find anything in the East emperor''s clan, he can be free from obstruction.


    It can be seen that donghuangjing attaches great importance to Longhao.


    Compared with the previous Silver Dragon shirt, this order of worshipping the moon is more precious than ever. Except that it can''t order the disciples of the donghuangzong, other privileges are almost the same as those of the patriarch.


    "Tell donghuangjing that I understand what he means."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "I''ll leave."


    Hearing Long Hao''s direct call to donghuangjing''s name, song Shusheng''s face did not fluctuate at all. After bowing to Longhao to say goodbye, he turned and left Baiyue peak.


    "Moon worship, interesting."


    Long Hao took a look at the moon worship order in his hand, and his face showed a touch of amplitude. Then he took it back and went back to the cave to practice directly.


    The aura in this prefecture level cave is tens of times stronger than that in the Yellow level cave. In many places, it has even condensed into liquid state and turned into spiritual liquid.


    "Refining!"


    Long Hao''s whole body avoided his eyes and sat cross legged. He directly practiced the "magic dragon does not extinguish skill" to practice. A tremendous power of swallowing came from Long Hao''s body.


    The aura in the cave, at this moment, is also rapidly gathering towards Longhao.


    A moment later, even at the top of the Baiyue peak, a spiritual vortex gradually formed, constantly swallowing away the aura around it.


    "Boom!"


    Because of the great changes of the moon worship peak, a black cloud gradually gathered above the moon worship peak. From time to time, a huge and incomparable sound of thunder came from time to time.


    The aura of Baiyue peak is also gradually decreasing.


    The next day.


    Around Baiyue peak, the other disciples of Cifeng practice opened their eyes in confusion at this moment, and their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and puzzled.


    "This is an important place for the inner gate. Why do I feel that the aura here is inferior to that of the outer gate?"


    An inner disciple asked in doubt.


    "I also felt that I had made mistakes in my practice, which made me worry for nothing. But why did the aura around here suddenly become so rare?"


    A disciple immediately responded.


    "Look at the moon worship peak


    All of a sudden, an inner disciple of the Eastern Emperor''s sect suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the direction of Baiyue peak. The whole person immediately widened his eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    "This is Spirit whirlpool


    Someone recognized it immediately.


    A huge and incomparable aura vortex has been formed over the Baiyue peak. The appearance of the terrifying aura vortex has led to the drawing of the aura around it.


    This is why these disciples feel more and more lack of aura in the process of cultivation.


    "Some people practice at Baiyue peak, but the speed of swallowing aura is a little too fast. Even ordinary people who are strong in the void may not be able to do so?"


    A disciple asked.


    "Is it the master of the moon worship peak who is practicing? Yesterday, the patriarch just issued an order that no one should be allowed to enter the moon worship peak. Therefore, the only one who can practice in the worship of the moon peak is the master of the moon worship peak. "


    Someone said immediately.


    "The strength of the Lord of the moon worshiping peak is too strong. With such a terrible speed of swallowing, is he not a strong man in the later stage of the void? Is it even the top one of the nine heaven in the void


    "Now it''s not the question of what kind of state is the master of the moon worshipping peak, but once the master practices, we can''t continue to practice. What can we do?"


    For a time, countless inner disciples of the Eastern Emperor''s clan could not help complaining.


    Although they can also enter the Xuan level caves for cultivation, in fact, except for the top-level caves, the aura of ordinary xuanlevel caves is not as rich as the places where these spiritual peaks are located.


    Even some mysterious caves are far less than these places, which is why there are so many disciples of inner sect who are not willing to practice in the caves.


    "Shall we go up to Xuling mountain and tell the Lord about it?"


    Someone suggested.


    "What kind of status is the patriarch? Can we see it if we want to? It will be even worse if you make the patriarch angry and demote directly to the outer gate and become a disciple of the outer sect. "


    However, this proposal was soon dismissed.


    At the same time, at a time when many disciples of the East emperor clan were worried about this, donghuangjing had already noticed all this on Xuling mountain. As a strong spirit soul state man, his spirit sense monitored every move of the East emperor clan almost all the time.Therefore, he naturally discovered the change of Baiyue peak.


    "The master of the moon worship peak is really extraordinary."


    Donghuangjing frowned and said slowly. Even though he was afraid that the speed of such terrible phagocytosis was far behind, it was no wonder that long Hao wanted a prefecture level cave.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were only three Heaven level caves in total, I''m afraid that long Hao would have asked him for a heaven level cave directly, and only the heaven level cave could barely maintain such a terrible phagocytosis speed.


    "Master, who is the master of the moon worship peak?"


    Behind donghuangjing, song Shusheng looked at the huge spiritual whirlpool, and asked in a complicated look.


    Originally, he only regarded Long Hao as an ordinary disciple, at most a genius with a little talent. However, he didn''t expect that after only one meeting between Longhao and donghuangjing, the earth shaking changes took place.


    Only those who are strong in spirit and soul can do this. As a strong man in void environment, he is very clear about this. At present, the only one with strong spirit and soul state in the East emperor clan is donghuangjing.


    At the moment, there is a mysterious master of the moon worship peak, which is good or bad for the East emperor.


    "You must remember not to inquire about this man''s affairs. He is a double-edged sword. If used well, he can kill the enemy invisibly. If something goes wrong, the whole Eastern Emperor''s clan will be destroyed. Do you understand?"


    Donghuangjing reminds song Shusheng.


    "I understand."


    Song Shusheng nodded, and then he was worried: "although the disciples understand this truth, they are afraid that other people in the clan will have some hostility to the master of the moon worship peak."


    With that, song Shusheng''s eyes were fixed on the scene of the Eastern Emperor, and he stopped talking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    "Others? If other people want to test one or two, let them try. As long as they don''t come to me at that time, they will announce that I will be closed from today on, and no one can disturb me. "


    Donghuangjing''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes."


    Song Shusheng''s heart suddenly slightly surprised, don''t understand his master, what do you mean.


    "There is the master of the Tibetan sword peak..."


    "Have you forgotten what I just told you?"


    The voice of donghuangjing is cold.


    "I dare not."


    The scholar of Song Dynasty quickly responded.


    "Step back."


    "I''ll leave."


    Hearing this, the scholar of song immediately stepped back from the side of donghuangjing and left xulingshan.


    Half an hour later, the news that donghuangjing, the leader of the Eastern Emperor''s sect, announced the closure of the imperial clan was also introduced into the ears of all the disciples of the sect, making the whole emperor''s clan in a state of uproar.


    Donghuangjing''s strength, beiyuefeng such a major event, donghuangjing can not be unaware.


    However, donghuangjing did not say any more words, and even deliberately declared the closure. For a moment, everyone did not understand why donghuangjing acted like this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, shortly after donghuangjing announced its closure, the activity over Baiyue peak finally disappeared, and the aura around Baiyue peak began to recover gradually.


    It''s just that compared with the past, the aura intensity here is more than ten times lower, and even the aura in the cultivation area of the outer disciples is not as good.


    This made countless disciples of the East emperor clan very angry.


    Inside the prefecture level cave.


    Long Hao''s whole person also slowly opened his eyes, from the mouth long spit out a turbid gas, the whole person''s eyes, become more sharp many, sharp.


    Soon, however, the sharp edge disappeared again and recovered as usual.


    "It is worthy of being a prefecture level cave."


    Long Hao said with some emotion.


    He spent a full night in this prefecture level cave, and then completely swallowed up the aura in the cave, although he did not directly increase his strength.


    However, the time of this day is equivalent to the effect of his daily practice of at least 30 days.


    If he was in the Shenwu world, it would take him half a year or even longer to achieve such an effect without any pills.


    To his present state, unless there is a big chance, otherwise, every breakthrough will take a long time.


    One day''s practice in this prefecture level cave is undoubtedly equivalent to saving half a year''s training time in the Shenwu realm. It can be seen that this time he came to the Donghuang kingdom is a wise move.


    However, it was a pity for him that if he wanted to recover the aura in this prefecture level cave, it would take at least seven days to recover to the state before he practiced.


    That is to say, if he wants to practice again, it will take at least seven days before he can continue to practice in this cave.


    What Long Hao didn''t know was that he was able to practice for a whole day in this prefecture level cave, except for the abundant aura in the prefecture level cave.


    There is another reason, that is, he almost swallowed up all the aura within ten miles of Baiyue peak.


    As a result, there is not much aura in the whole moon worship peak and the several spiritual peaks around it. It will take at least half a month to recover the scene with the spirit like before.


    During this half month, I''m afraid there will be no more disciples around Baiyue peak.


    What''s more, according to the recovery speed of Longhao''s prefecture level cave, he will practice once every seven days. I''m afraid that before the aura around Baiyue peak is recovered, he will be swallowed up by Longhao again.


    "It''s time to visit other places of the Eastern Emperor''s residence."


    Long Hao gets up and comes out of the cave.


    He had the order of worshipping the moon in his hand. Seeing the order was like seeing a person. Now, he could enter and leave almost anywhere in the East emperor''s family, and no one would stop him.


    "Well?"


    However, when Long Hao came out of the cave, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Because the aura of Baiyue peak is too thin.


    "Is it because of the practice last night?"


    Soon, Long Hao responded. In addition to a spiritual spring, his prefecture level cave also has a spirit gathering array. Once someone practices in the cave.


    Then the spirit gathering array will be activated to draw the spirit of Baiyue peak.


    At the same time, the spirit gathering array will also feed back the extra aura in this prefecture level cave when no one is practicing, so that the whole Baiyue peak can be filled with aura.If ordinary people practice, even those who are strong in the void, their influence will be extremely limited.


    If he is an ordinary strong man in the void, let alone devour the aura in this cave, I''m afraid that even if he practices in this cave all his life, he will not be able to swallow up the aura in this cave.


    Because their phagocytosis speed is less than one tenth of that of Longhao.


    Therefore, every time they consume a wisp of aura in the cave, they will gather the aura drawn by the spirit array and the aura released by the spirit spring, and they will recover directly without any loss.


    But Longhao is different.


    What he practiced is the most domineering magic dragon immortal skill. Both the speed of swallowing and the power of the skill are more than ten times of those of the same level. No one can match his swallowing speed.


    In the process of his cultivation, he not only spent one day to dry up the aura in this prefecture level cave, but also drained most of the aura around the Baiyue peak.


    It is obviously impossible to recover in a short time.


    This makes the expression on Long Hao''s face become a little strange. No wonder he has been able to practice in this prefecture level cave for such a long time.


    Originally, according to his judgment, the aura in this prefecture level cave was enough for him to practice for half a day at most.


    "It seems that in the future, I will go to other spiritual peaks."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    Now baiyuefeng has no aura. If he wants to practice, he must go to other spiritual peaks before he can continue to practice.


    If they all had the effect of last night''s cultivation, he would be able to break through the chaos level of the late stage of the demon dragon if he only needed to practice for two months in this Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    If we can find some top-level elixirs in the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom to make pills, he believes that it will take only one month to achieve this, or even faster


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    On the moon worship peak, Long Hao''s whole spirit consciousness was frantically explored around him, and soon covered most of the Eastern Emperor''s clans. Every move of countless donghuangzong disciples was mastered by his spiritual consciousness.


    "Boom


    The next moment, as long Hao''s eyes open, his figure disappears in the same place and appears on a mountain peak. The aura around him appears in the moment, and he can''t help but converge towards him.


    "What a rich Aura


    Long Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The aura of Lingfeng here is several times stronger than that of Baiyue peak, which is similar to that of Xuling peak where donghuangjing, the leader of the Eastern Emperor, is located.


    "Is it the Lingfeng where a heavenly cave is located?"


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    There were three heavenly level caves in the Eastern Emperor''s clan, which were Xuling peak, ghost peak and Wanling peak. Although he knew the names of these three caves, he did not know the location of the other two.


    "I don''t know whether this peak is ghost peak or all souls peak."


    Long Hao shook his head.


    It is obvious that he would not be able to cultivate his spirit in the cave, although he would not be able to practice his spirit in the cave.


    Although he was not afraid of the Eastern Emperor''s scene, he was also a strong spirit and soul state. With his current strength, it was very difficult to kill a spirit state, even in the early days of the spirit state.


    Therefore, there is no need to offend donghuangjing for such a small matter.


    Another thing is, even if he devours all the aura on the spiritual peak, he can''t improve much strength. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It doesn''t have much effect at all.


    "The Lord of the peak of the moon comes here. I have lost my welcome. I hope you can forgive me. Please come into the hall."


    Just as long Hao was about to leave, an old and powerful voice came slowly into his ears from the void, which made his step stop.


    "Half step spirit state!"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at the top of the Lingfeng mountain. He could not help but be surprised.


    "Boom


    Then, Long Hao stepped on his feet, and the next moment, his figure had already appeared in the hall where Lingfeng was located. An old man in a brown robe looked at Long Hao calmly.


    "The peak master''s strength is unpredictable. I admire him very much."


    The old man said indifferently.


    "Is this the peak of all souls?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Exactly."


    The old man nodded gently.


    There are three Heaven level caves in the East emperor''s sect. Xulingfeng is the seat of donghuangjing, wanlingfeng is the seat of the elder of donghuangzong, and the ghost peak is Yuyun Yazhen, one of the disciples of zhenzhuan.


    Therefore, at the moment of the old man''s appearance, Long Hao immediately guessed the identity of the old man and figured out which spiritual peak this Lingfeng was.


    "If the peak master wants to practice on this mountain, I can borrow this peak temporarily until when it leaves the Eastern Emperor."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "What do you want?"


    Long Hao moved in his heart and looked up to the emperor.


    The emperor asked himself to come up. Naturally, he couldn''t just want to meet with him, and he couldn''t lend him this heaven level cave for no reason.


    "The peak master is really smart."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dong Huangqing smiles and says, "I heard that the leader of the peak is a alchemist. I don''t know if he can refine the spirit level pills?"


    "Spirit level pill?"


    Even long Hao, after hearing Dong Huangqing''s words, could not help but feel a little surprised. If he wanted to refine a spirit level pill, he needed at least one spirit level elixir.


    In addition, dozens of them are needed.


    Besides, if he had a spirit level elixir in his hand, he would be sure to break through his noumenon realm to the peak of chaos, even the void level.


    "Do you have a spirit level elixir in your hand?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "I don''t have a spirit level elixir in my hand for the time being, but I know where there is a spirit level elixir."


    Donghuangqing said with a light smile.


    "Where?"


    Long Hao asked, although he asked, but in his heart, he already had an answer.


    "Chixiao emperor."


    The Eastern Emperor green light said, also does not conceal.


    "You have a good plan."


    Hearing Dong Huangqing''s words, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. As he had guessed, it was a fake for him to find his own alchemy. His real purpose was to treat himself as a knife.


    A sword to kill Chixiao emperor.


    But it has to be said that this sentence of donghuangqing makes him very excited. If there is a miraculous medicine in Chixiao emperor''s family, he doesn''t mind being someone else''s knife."If you let me be your sword, you won''t be afraid. When I do, will you even destroy emperor Dong? What''s more, how can I be sure that what you say is true? "


    Long Hao said with a sneer.


    "Indeed."


    For Long Hao''s words, donghuangqing is not angry. He still has a faint smile on his face and says with a smile: "at that time, I will naturally go with the peak master."


    "As for the spirit level elixir, it is in the forbidden area Shengyan cave of Chixiao emperor. No one is allowed to enter this cave except the master of the Chixiao emperor."


    "The core of Shengyan cave is a cave that has existed for millions of years. The reason why Chixiao emperor Zong chose it as the ancestral gate of Chixiao emperor''s clan was that there was a plant of Chinese dragon grass in this cave, which could only be bred in extremely Yan land. After 100000 years of flowering, 100000 years of fruiting and 100000 years of maturity."


    "Now, a million years have passed, and it is the fourth mature day of the plant."


    Donghuangqing said slowly.


    "Dragon grass!"


    Hearing donghuangqing''s words, Long Hao''s heart moved slightly. If there is really yanlongcao, then what donghuangqing said is not far from ten, I''m afraid it is true.


    The root and stem of Chinese dragon grass do not die out. Every three hundred thousand years, it produces one fruit at a time. This fruit is the spirit fruit of the spirit level. It is called the Yanlong holy fruit. It belongs to the top level in the spirit level spirit fruit.


    For some people who practice fire attribute skills and bear fire attribute spiritual roots, the effect of this Yanlong holy fruit is no less than some ordinary heaven and earth level miraculous medicine.


    If Long Hao can get this sacred fruit of the dragon, he is confident that he will definitely be able to break through the void level. At that time, even the old Monti who howls at the snake clan will have no fear at all.


    For ordinary human beings who are at the top of the void, a dragon fruit is enough to let them directly break through to the spirit state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "In this way, there are at least three spirits in Chixiao emperor''s clan?"


    Long Hao asked.


    However, if there were really three powerful spirits in Chixiao emperor''s sect, then the eastern kingdom would not be called Donghuang realm, but Chixiao realm.


    "Not so."


    Hearing the speech, Dong Huang Qing shook his head, looked at Long Hao and said, "this is a long story. It needs to start from a million years ago. When the three main gates entered the Donghuang kingdom together, the Shengyan cave was also discovered by the three emperor clans at the same time. However, at that time, the yanlongcao plant had not yet come to fruition. Therefore, an agreement was reached among the three major gates, which was guarded by the Chixiao emperor clan."


    "However, because the strength of the East emperor clan was the strongest among the three major sects at that time, the first Yanlong holy fruit belonged to the East emperor clan. After 100000 years, the Yanlong holy fruit was mature, and the Chixiao emperor clan also handed the Yanlong holy fruit to the East emperor clan."


    "Similarly, the second Yanlong holy fruit belongs to Jidao dizong, while Chixiao dizong, which is responsible for protecting the Yanlong holy fruit, belongs to Chixiao emperor sect."


    "Since then, every time Yanlong holy fruit matures, according to this agreement, the three major gates will take turns to obtain the Yanlong holy fruit. According to the agreement, the fourth Yanlong holy fruit belongs to the Eastern Emperor."


    Donghuangqing said.


    "But this time, Chixiao emperor repented and didn''t want to give the Yanlong holy fruit to the East emperor''s sect, let alone the later Yanlong holy fruit to Jidao emperor''s sect, but intended to monopolize the Yanlong grass?"


    Long Hao sneered.


    "Exactly."


    Donghuangqing nodded his head in a helpless tone, but his eyes did not fluctuate much, as if he were talking about a little thing about himself.


    "Why, is it that the East emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect are not rivals of Chixiao emperor''s sect?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "The strong spirit state of Chixiao emperor was the spirit state achieved 300000 years ago. Now, it is in the middle of the spirit state. Relying on the East emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect, the strong ones in the early stage of the spirit state can only draw with them, but they can''t do anything about it, unless a third one appears to break the balance."


    Donghuangqing said lightly.


    "I see."


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he nodded and sneered in his heart. No wonder that after he appeared, he not only did not embarrass himself, but also gave him all kinds of benefits.


    It seems that in addition to the fact that donghuangjing is not an opponent of his own, I am afraid there is another reason that he hopes to break the balance with his own hands?


    It''s no wonder that donghuangqing would find himself.


    The limit for a strong man in the early stage of the spirit state is 300000 years. If he reaches the middle stage of the spirit state, he can add another 300000 years to his life. Once he breaks through the latter stage of the spirit state, his life span can reach one million years.


    However, the life span of one million years is already the limit. If there is no breakthrough, the body will die and the spirit will disappear. This is why the old Monti who howls the snake is so eager to enter the Shenwu world.


    Because there are no resources in the secret land of the wailing snake people to let the Monti people break into the world. If they want to break through, they need to leave the secret place and go to other places.


    At the beginning, the Shenwu world, as the existence of the dominant power, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    It''s a pity that the old Monti don''t know yet. In order to prevent the Shenwu kingdom from being occupied by magical animals, the master of Shenwu arranged a unique boundary with his own life.


    Although this boundary has protected the Shenwu world from the invasion of magic beasts, it also has isolated the heaven''s truth, making the heaven''s breath unable to come to the Shenwu world.


    This not only limits the realm of the strong and fierce beasts in the Shenwu world, but also limits the growth of the elixir. As a result, it is difficult to achieve even the Ninth level miraculous medicine, which was originally qualified to be advanced to the level of chaos level and void level.


    This also made the top miracles of the Shenwu world disappear and disappear one after another in this million years, and it is impossible to find any high-level elixir above the Ninth level in the Shenwu world.


    On the contrary, in those secret places, some Jiupin miraculous drugs appear occasionally, but the quantity is also very rare.


    "If I help you to seize the control of the Shengyan cave, what benefits can you give to me?"


    Long Hao raised his head and asked.


    "The sacred fruit of yanlongcao belongs to the peak master. In addition, the two schools can also give the peak master five empty level miraculous herbs."


    At this time, a voice came from behind Long Hao.


    Then, the figure of donghuangjing also appeared behind Long Hao.


    "Separation?"


    Long Hao takes a look at the donghuangjing behind him. His eyes squint slightly and snorts coldly, which startles the donghuangqing standing beside him. Unexpectedly, Long Hao sees it.


    You know, even he can''t see whether this is the emperor or the part of the emperor."The Lord of the moon worship has good eyesight."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, donghuangjing was also slightly surprised. He could not help but praise him. Few people could see through his body, even those with strong spirit and soul state.


    But Long Hao just looked at it and saw it, which showed that his strength was unfathomable.


    "I''m closed at the moment, so I can''t come here in person. I can only come here to talk with the leader of the peak. If I don''t know the condition, is the leader willing?"


    Donghuangjing said.


    "Not enough. At least ten empty level elixirs. In addition, the two major sects need to agree to one condition."


    Hearing donghuangjing''s words, Long Hao immediately sneered. If he agreed to fight with donghuangjing and others, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as winning the control of the Shengyan cave.


    Once the two major sects join hands, I''m afraid that Chixiao emperor''s sect will not be destroyed, and it will not be easy to let go. After all, Chixiao emperor''s sect has a strong man in the middle of the spirit state.


    That is to say, in the next three hundred thousand years, they could only bow to the Chixiao emperor sect, and as the strongest sect in the three main sects of the Eastern Emperor Kingdom, they would not.


    "Ten void level miracles!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s request, both donghuangjing and donghuangqing couldn''t help but change their faces. For them, this request of Longhao is undoubtedly tantamount to a big opening of the lion''s mouth.


    What''s more, they still need to promise him a condition. Who knows what kind of conditions it is?


    "Worship the moon peak Lord, you need to know that you can''t get the dragon fruit alone without the help of the strong spirits of our two clans." The emperor said solemnly.


    "Ah..."


    However, when he heard Dong Huangqing''s words, Long Hao sneered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    "Ten empty grade panacea, one less can not."


    Longhao''s tone cannot be denied.


    "Lord of the moon worship, you need to understand that emperor Chixiao emperor Zong now has the strong people in the middle of the Shenhun realm to sit in town. Although your strength is strong, it is not necessarily the opponent of the middle-term strong man in the spirit state."


    The East emperor also said faintly.


    After that, his eyes looked at Longhao again and said, "five empty level elixirs, even for the Eastern Emperor Zong, have been a huge resource, you may as well consider it."


    Said the king.


    "I don''t like bargaining."


    Longhao sneered. He could not understand the purpose of the two people. He wanted to be a knife of the emperor, and he would be ready to be killed.


    Since the emperor Zong disagreed, he would not continue to talk to the two people of the Eastern Emperor Jing that the whole figure was swept away and disappeared directly in front of the two.


    "What is it now, patriarch?"


    Seeing Longhao leave, the East emperor Qing frowns slightly.


    The existence of Longhao is a disturbing factor for the Eastern Emperor Zong. They leave Longhao in the East emperor Zong, which has other purposes, except for the purpose of making Longhao a knife of the Eastern Emperor Zong.


    It''s just a pity that Longhao is not easy to be on.


    "No matter what, I have felt the opportunity to break through. This time, I will break through the four days of Shenhun realm and enter the middle level of Shenhun state. At that time, even the old ghost of Chixiao emperor Zong will be sure to cope with it."


    The tone of the East emperor Jing said in a flat tone.


    "Congratulations to the Lord!"


    Hearing the words of the East emperor, the East emperor Qing squints slightly, and then immediately opens a surprise look, congratulates the East emperor scenery.


    He and the Eastern Emperor Jing both entered the level of half step spirit state at the same time. Now, the Eastern Emperor view is about to break through the middle of the state of the spirit, but he can only stop in the half step spirit state for a long time.


    It was a great heart attack for him.


    Unless the spirit level pills can be produced, it is a pity that the world of divine and martial arts, even some other places he knows, as the Eastern Emperor, is hidden in the small world of the divine and martial arts world, and no one can make it.


    Although Longhao can make eight pills, he doesn''t think that Longhao can make the spirit level pills.


    "If you can take the Yanlong holy fruit from emperor Chixiao emperor this time, you will be able to break through the spirit state after you take it." East emperor Jing looked at the East emperor green light said.


    "Thank you very much."


    The Eastern Emperor Qingyan heard the words, nodded, if he could really get the Yanlong holy fruit, he broke through the divine spirit realm, and it would be hoped that, when the Eastern Emperor Zong, there were two strong spirits in the town.


    Even if the two major clans of Chixiao emperor and Jidao emperor Zong joined hands, they were definitely not the rivals of the emperor.


    No!


    Then, Emperor Chixiao will no longer exist, and the emperor of Ji Dao will die or depend on the East emperor Zong. There will be only one voice coming out in the Eastern Emperor clan!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The holy fruit of Yanlong!"


    Bymoon peak.


    Longhao''s eyes look at a direction, which is the position of emperor Chixiao emperor Zong.


    Originally, he planned to continue to practice in this Eastern Emperor clan until he broke through again. But now he knows the existence of emperor Chixiao, and Longhao has no intention to continue to practice.


    "Since that, then go to Chixiao emperor Zong."


    Longhao said in the heart.


    "Bang!"


    Then, his figure burst into a cloud of black fog and burst into a sky, and went directly to the position of emperor Chixiao, and disappeared in the scope of the door of the emperor in the blink.


    When his figure reappears, it has appeared in the clan of emperor Chixiao.


    The majestic black fog gathered on the ground, gradually condensed into the figure of Longhao. At the same time, he walked forward at the same time. Every step, the magic spirit that enveloped his body disappeared for a minute.


    "This is the emperor of Chixiao?"


    Longhao did not show his own spiritual knowledge to investigate the situation of Chixiao emperor Zong. After all, he had a certain understanding of the emperor, and compared with the Eastern Emperor, the emperor of Chixiao had even stronger strength.


    Among the clans, even a strong man in the middle of the divine state is in town.


    The reason why the Eastern Emperor Jing refused to agree with his conditions is that there is a strong man in the middle of the divine soul realm in the emperor Chixiao emperor''s clan, so it has not promised Longhao.


    Unfortunately, I am afraid to disappoint the two of the two.


    His strength may not be the old rival of Monti, who is the peak of the spirit state of the howling snake, but only a middle of the state of God does not threaten his existence.


    As for the Eastern Emperor scenery and other people said that the guard in the outer array of the Shengyan cave, for him, is a joke, the shape is just a virtual.As long as it is an array, it can be cracked, even if it is powerful enough to kill those who dominate the environment.


    In his previous life, Long Hao has broken through many forbidden areas and encountered countless large formations. He has escaped from all the great formations that can trap the powerful people in the territory.


    What''s more, it''s just a spirit level array?


    This array may be a huge and incomparable barrier for other strong spirits, but for Long Hao, this array is opening the gate of Shengyan cave to him!


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, in front of Long Hao, a disciple of Chixiao emperor''s clan suddenly appeared in front of Long Hao, with a fierce frown, staring at Long Hao and yelling in a cold voice.


    "Chaos?"


    Long Hao took a look at the strength of the Chixiao emperor''s clan. In his eyes, he felt a little happy.


    A strong chaotic environment, should know where the Shengyan cave is?


    Although he was able to find the location of the Chixiao emperor''s sect, if he didn''t expand his spiritual knowledge, he would have some trouble finding the Shengyan cave. Therefore, it would be a good thing to find a disciple of Chixiao emperor''s sect to ask and give in again.


    Although he could also carry out soul searching, at that time, he had to do it. Chixiao emperor had a strong man in the middle of the spirit state. His spirit consciousness could easily attract the attention of the strong man in the middle of the spirit state.


    He can''t wool.


    "Tell me where the hole is."


    Long Hao said with a smile.


    "Shengyan cave?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s voice, the face of the strong man in the chaotic state of Chixiao emperor''s sect changed in vain. What exists in Shengyan cave is clear to all the disciples of Chixiao emperor clan.


    The first thing he did was to inquire about the location of Shengyan cave from him. What was the purpose? We didn''t need to say it clearly!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Hearing that long Hao mentioned Shengyan cave, the disciple of Chixiao emperor immediately realized that something was wrong and was about to call on other disciples. However, before he opened his mouth, the whole person was suppressed by a powerful spirit.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The terror of Lingwei directly pressed his whole body on the ground, making his body unable to move at all. The whole person''s face became as pale as paper in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and his face changed greatly.


    "The strong in the void!"


    This disciple of the Chixiao emperor clan was shocked. He was able to suppress him on the ground with Lingwei and was unable to move. This shows that the strength of the person in front of him is at least the one with strong void!


    "Tell me where the Shengyan cave is, and I can save your life."


    Long Hao continued.


    "No way!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong man in the chaotic environment of Chixiao emperor''s clan immediately cried out in a cold voice, and his eyes glared at Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Long Hao''s hand had fallen on his head, which made the eyes of this chaotic strong man suddenly become ferocious and frightening.


    "If you don''t say it, I have a way for you to say it."


    Long Hao''s light way.


    "Boom


    At the same time, from the palm of his hand, a terrible and incomparable power of swallowing suddenly erupted, as if he wanted to pull the soul of the strong man from the sea of his knowledge.


    "Ah


    And this chaotic situation strong person, is also in this process, cannot help but send out the miserable incomparable shriek.


    However, in the moment before the chaotic strong man screamed, Long Hao had arranged a spiritual boundary around him, which made the scream of this chaotic strong man impossible to spread out.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, with the release of Long Hao''s palm, the body of this chaotic strong man also fell directly to the ground, his eyes were dull and empty, and he had no vitality.


    "Trouble."


    Looking at the body of the chaotic strong man, Long Hao''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, and then with a gentle wave of his right hand, a black flame suddenly rises from the body of the chaotic strong man.


    Only in an instant, the body of the strong man in the chaotic environment was completely burned by the black flame.


    As for the soul of the strong man in chaos, he was directly extracted and stripped by Long Hao. After finding the information related to Shengyan cave, he was directly erased.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Long Hao''s figure also came to a high mountain of Chixiao emperor''s zonghou mountain. Just close to this mountain, Long Hao could already feel the extremely high temperature.


    Within a hundred miles, the vegetation is barren.


    This is an active volcano, and Shengyan cave is located in the core of this active volcano.


    At the same time, three large arrays were arranged around the volcano to block the whole volcano, so that the magma in the volcano would not erupt, which affected the safety of Chixiao emperor.


    "The Chixiao emperor sect, however, still has some means."


    Standing in front of this huge volcano, Long Hao looked at the three large formations around the volcano, and finally showed some appreciation in his eyes.


    It is not without reason that Chixiao emperor''s sect can become the most powerful sect in the eastern empire.


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, this means is not enough."


    But then, Long Hao sneered, his feet directly toward the big array, walking in the big array, fearlessly toward the location of Shengyan cave.


    Other people, even those with strong spirit and soul, will activate these three formations once they touch them.


    But at the moment, these three large formations seem to be in vain in front of Long Hao. There is no sign of activation at all. In only a dozen minutes, Long Hao''s figure has already appeared in the core of the volcano''s top.


    Looking down from where he was at the moment, he could see countless magma rolling inside the volcano, and the rolling heat wave was pounding at him, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Holy fruit of the dragon!"


    But in the core of the volcano, there is a fire red vegetation growing in the magma, even if the hot magma falls on it, it can''t destroy half of it.


    On the contrary, this fire red vegetation can absorb these terrible inflammations for its own use.


    This is the Chinese dragon grass!


    At the moment, there is a red fruit about the size of Moyo''s fist on the top of the Chinese dragon grass. It gives off an attractive and incomparable fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy just by smelling the fragrance.


    "It is worthy of being a miraculous medicine of spirit level."


    Long Hao looked at the fruit and couldn''t help praising it.


    Although he had eaten ten times more precious than the dragon fruit in his previous life, it was the first time that he was able to feel like this.But Long Hao knows the reason.


    At the beginning, he was a strong master of the environment. With his strength, it has become extremely difficult to improve his strength even if he takes more top fruits.


    Therefore, no matter how precious the spiritual fruit is, there is no difference between him and ordinary spiritual fruit.


    Now, his noumenon has not even reached the level of void. He is only in the middle of chaos level. If he takes this miraculous medicine of spirit level, he may even break through to void level.


    Once his noumenon breaks through to the void level, he will not have the slightest fear even if he is faced with the old Monti people of wailing snake once again.


    "Unfortunately, it will take some time for this Yanlong holy fruit to mature. It seems that I can only stay in the Shengyan cave for a while and wait for the fruit to mature."


    Long Hao shook his head.


    Although he can take this sacred fruit of Yanlong now, the spiritual power contained in it can only make his body break through the later stage of chaos, and even the effect of one tenth of this fruit can not be achieved.


    But if he can wait for this dragon fruit to mature, his strength can at least reach the peak of chaos level, and even is expected to impact the strength of void level.


    The difference between the two can be described as a world of difference.


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, Long Hao did not hesitate. The whole person jumped down and fell directly into the magma below, and the whole person was completely submerged in the magma.


    "The magic dragon does not extinguish the skill", practice


    Long Hao, who was already in the depths of the magma, also opened his eyes and immediately ran the magic dragon immortal work. Around his body, a powerful spiritual shield protected him, so that the surrounding magma could not touch his body at all.


    "Boom


    The operation of the magic dragon does not extinguish the work makes the magma in the Shengyan cave still boiling. At this moment, it calms down directly without any sign of boiling.


    And all this is because Long Hao runs the magic dragon does not destroy the work!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    "Magic dragon does not destroy the work" is the Holy Scripture of the magic dragon. It is one of the most powerful skills in all the heaven and the world. Even in the last world, Longhao, as one of the three masters of the magic world, has not cultivated the magic dragon immortal skill to a satisfactory degree.


    For Longhao who cultivates the magic dragon does not kill the work, whether it is spirit Qi, magic Qi, even the Qi inflammation force, he can refine it through the magic dragon does not kill the work.


    Thus, it becomes the most pure spirit in your body.


    Therefore, this is the inflame force that most people cannot touch. For Longhao, it is also one of the ways to cultivate.


    The inflammation force in the cave of Shengyan can make Yanlong grass survive for millions of years without extinction, which can show that the inflammation power in the cave is much higher than that in other places.


    The speed of cultivation here is no less than that of Longhao in the prefecture level cave of emperor emperor emperor.


    Even better than his practice in the prefecture level caves.


    After all, his spirit in the local cave at the peak of the moon is only one day and one night for him to cultivate. But the holy Yan cave can be cultivated all the time.


    Although the cultivation effect of one day time may not be as good as that in the local cave, if you practice it for a month here, it will be more than ten times more effective than Longhao''s one month training in the Eastern Emperor''s clan.


    Even twenty times!


    "Boom!"


    The horror of the inflammatory force continues to flow towards Longhao, making the whole body of Longhao in this moment, become red, but this effect, is extremely obvious.


    And in the moment of Longhao''s cultivation in the holy Yan cave, the whole emperor of Chixiao was set off a great wave of publicity.


    In the emperor Chixiao clan, the cultivation room.


    Countless disciples of emperor Chixiao were all frowning. At this moment, they suddenly found that their pace of cultivation in this training room was more than several times slower than that of ordinary practice.


    Even not able to cultivate on the outside Lingshan speed, which makes a group of Chixiao emperor Zong''s disciples frown, do not understand what happened.


    There are constantly disciples of emperor Chixiao who come out from the cultivation room with sad faces, and they are gathered with other disciples. Gradually, hundreds of people have gathered.


    "Boom!"


    In this case, a huge stone door of the cultivation room suddenly opened at this moment, and then a dignified old man came out of the room.


    There was also some confusion in the eyes.


    Only in the moment he appeared, he found that hundreds of people gathered outside the small training room. The old man''s face suddenly became rather unhappy.


    "You are not good at cultivating. What are you gathered here to do?"


    The old man shouted in a cold voice.


    "See elder Zhu!"


    Seeing the old man appear, all the disciples of Chixiao emperor sect around them were shocked suddenly. Then they saluted the old man in front of him with reverence. Some timid ones took advantage of this opportunity and turned around without hesitation to escape.


    "Elder brother, disciples and others are not gathered here to make trouble, but tell other elder brothers and younger brothers and younger brothers that we wait in this training room to cultivate at a speed that I don''t know why, it is several times slower than usual. I am not sure for a while. Please ask the elder brother to answer it."


    One of the disciples of Chixiao emperor Zong said after that.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing the words of this disciple of Chixiao emperor, Zhuyan immediately drank, and looked at all the disciples angrily, saying, "wait for the slack cultivation today, and later, you can not wait for hard food and quickly disperse. Then someone dare to make a noise here and influence the cultivation of other disciples. You can''t blame the old man for being polite!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of disciples of Chixiao emperor Zong heard that they were frightened to change their faces suddenly, and they left with their heads down, and they dared not look directly at Zhuyan.


    After all the disciples of Chixiao emperor Zong left, Zhu Yan''s face became congealed again.


    He came out of the training room because he also found that the speed of cultivation in this training room was far less than that of daily cultivation, and his heart was still quite puzzled.


    After he came out, he found that other disciples of the sect were the same, and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    In this Eastern Emperor''s realm, the whole emperor emperor of Chixiao rarely appeared such things. The last time such a thing happened, it was 300000 years, because of the Yan plant in the cave of Saint Yan.


    Thinking of Yanlong grass, Zhu Yan the whole pupil is not forced to suddenly shine.


    "Is the fruit of Yanlong ripe?"


    Zhu Yan was excited in his heart.


    As the three elders of emperor Chixiao, he has reached the peak of nine heaven in the void state for a long time, but he has never reached the opportunity to break through the spirit state.


    Don''t say it is the spirit state, even half step of the state of the spirit, he has not reached.


    But today, except Li Yiyang, the patriarch of the clan who has reached the four heaven heaven of the divine soul realm, even the two elders Zhanghong and Xuefu Tu, the two elders, are only the top nine heaven peaks in the empty world.And his strength is not high.


    A sacred fruit of Yanlong, for Li Yiyang, who is in the fourth heaven of Shenhun state, can''t play a very important role. In other words, the holy fruit of Yanlong will inevitably fall on one of the three of them.


    Once taken, he will immediately step into the spirit realm and become the whole Chixiao emperor''s family, which makes Zhu Yan immediately feel a bit of bad.


    In addition, Zhu Yan also found that behind him stood a beautiful masked woman. Although the breath of the woman was not strong, it was only the appearance of the middle stage of the extreme state.


    However, Zhu Yan was still shocked.


    Because the last time Xue futu took this woman to Chixiao emperor''s sect, this woman was just a holy martial art realm. How long did it take to break through to the middle of the extreme state?


    Zhu Yan was envious of Xue futu for his terrible cultivation. Why could Xue futu, a wild man, find such a high-level disciple in person, but he could not find it anyway?


    However, Zhu Yan did not continue to tangle over this issue, but turned to look at Li Yiyang, the patriarch of Chixiao emperor''s clan, who was sitting at the top.


    "Please see the Lord."


    Zhu Yan bowed his hands and worshipped him.


    Li Yiyang is not only the patriarch of Chixiao emperor''s clan, but also the predecessor of Zhu Yan and others. Even the life span of Zhu Yanzhang Hongxue futu is less than one tenth of that of Li Yiyang


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    Li Yiyang may not have strong qualifications, but his chances are beyond the reach of all. Every critical moment, he can always break through his own state.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Yiyang has become the longest living person in the whole Eastern Emperor circle, and has lived for more than 300000 years.


    "The three elders are here too."


    Seeing the arrival of Zhuyan, Li Yiyang also slightly nodded, said the light.


    "I don''t know what the three elders are here for?"


    "Master, when the younger generation was practicing in the training room, he felt that the inflammation in the training room was not as good as before. The younger generation did not know where there was a problem, so I came to ask the elder for advice."


    Zhu Yan said respectfully.


    Although he has guessed that this matter is mostly related to the maturity of the Yanlong holy fruit in the cave of Shengyan, he can not say that directly in front of Li Yiyang at the moment.


    Otherwise, it will make Li Yiyang feel that he has been concerned about the sacred fruit of Yanlong, which is not a good impression.


    "What you said, the elder and the two elders, have just reported to the old husband. It seems that you have found problems. It is no harm for us to tell you the reason."


    Li Yiyang said softly.


    "Please make it clear to the patriarch."


    All three people looked at Li Yiyang.


    "The fruit of Yanlong is about to mature."


    Li Yiyang''s eyes looked at the three people, then said slowly, there was no expression on his face.


    "That''s the case!"


    Even if they had already had this guess before, but at this moment, hearing Li Yiyang''s own mouth say so, they still feel extremely excited.


    The holy fruit of Yanlong, the spirit level spirit fruit!


    In their current state, only one Yanlong holy fruit is needed, which can definitely break through the divine spirit realm and become the whole Chixiao emperor''s "however, this sect does not intend to give this Yanlong holy fruit to any one of you."


    However, at the next moment, at the moment when Zhu Yan and others were excited, Li Yiyang suddenly threw a basin of cold water, making the expression on several faces solidified immediately.


    "I have no half PEEP on the sacred fruit of Yanlong, but I don''t know who the patriarch intends to give this Yanlong holy fruit?"


    Zhang Hong immediately opened his mouth.


    "The younger generation also has no intention to peep at the holy fruit of Yanlong."


    Zhuyan is also on the spot.


    Li Yiyang has made it clear that he will not give the Yanlong holy fruit to the three of them. Even if they are not satisfied with it, they will never express their different emotions in face.


    "There is no best. As for the people to be given this Yanlong holy fruit, there are already candidates in our heart. You don''t have to worry about it. Everything is for the future of this sect."


    Li Yiyang continued to say faintly.


    "Yes."


    Below, the three elders are all in unison, looking at each other, and in their eyes, they are all showing a sense of confusion.


    "Three elders think, of my disciples, who can afford to be the first?"


    Li Yiyang asked suddenly.


    "First man?"


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s problem, Zhu Yan and others frowned slightly, and after a moment of meditation, he said: "if it comes to strength, it is Su Wushu, no skill is the true biography of the master, but the true disciple of the master. His strength has reached the void. The first of the younger generation of students is Su Wushu."


    "It''s good."


    "This first man, there is no skill for the African Union."


    The other two nodded, but they were slightly confused. Did the patriarch intend to give Su Wushu the sacred fruit of Yanlong?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    If Li Yiyang really intends to give Su Wushu this sacred fruit of the dragon, even if they have great dissatisfaction in their hearts, they will never dare to have two hearts.


    However, hearing the three people''s agreement, Li Yiyang shook his head faintly, looked at the three people and asked, "then the three elders think that the strength and qualification of Wushu are better than those of Guo Hao and Yu yunya of the Eastern Emperor Zong?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s question, the three did not know how to answer. After a long hesitation, Zhu Yan insisted: "Wushu''s strength may not be as good as these two people, but their aptitude is not inferior to them. In time, they will be able to catch up with them."


    Zhu Yan said, is to catch up, not to surpass, because everyone knows that Su Wushu is extremely difficult to catch up with these two people, let alone super far.


    His answer is just flattering Li Yiyang.


    Although Su Wushu has reached the void state, it is just the top of the sky. Not to mention, compared with Guo Hao and Yu yunya, the two top talents in the Eastern Emperor world, it is difficult to surpass even Wang Qingfeng and song Shusheng, who are at the back of the emperor''s sect. It is estimated that they will be able to stabilize their ranks in order to get the ownership of the Yanlong holy fruit At the moment, although we already know that this dragon fruit is not with them, but we still hold a glimmer of hope.


    What''s more, his question is not offensive.


    "If you don''t have the skill to get this holy fruit of the dragon, you can surpass Guo Hao and Yu yunya at one stroke and become one of the young disciples in the whole Donghuang world. If only the strength of the two men is simple, which one is stronger or weaker is not certain.


    "Shantai is strong in strength and physique, so it is more suitable for practicing the Zhenzong skill of Chixiao emperor. If we really want to give the Yanlong holy fruit to one of Wushu and Santai, we really value Shantai better."


    Li Yiyang light response way.


    But after saying this, Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan, who were present at the scene, frowned one after another and were puzzled again.


    Because Li Yiyang''s answer undoubtedly shows that the sacred fruit of Yan long will not be given to Qin Shantai!


    However, in addition to Su Wushu and qinshantai, who else has the qualification to get the Yanlong holy fruit?


    "Wenxue, come forward."


    While Zhu Yan and Zhang Hong were still confused, Li Yiyang, who was sitting at the top, suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes fell on the woman beside Xue futu.


    The tone is kind and full of love.


    "Don''t you..."


    No matter Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan, at this moment, their hearts suddenly jumped. Their eyes showed deep disbelief, and they looked at Xue futu in surprise.


    However, he found that Xue futu, after hearing Li Yiyang''s opening, had a faint smile on his face.


    For a moment, their hearts sank to the bottom.


    "I''ll see the Lord."


    Hearing this, the masked woman beside Xue futu immediately took a step forward and saluted Li Yiyang on the stage. Her eyes were clear, as if she were facing an ordinary old man. Although she respected him, she did not have any awe or fear.


    Even when they met Li Yiyang, they couldn''t do this. Xue futu''s disciple really had to leave Su Wushu far away.


    But this is far from enough. You know, Xue futu''s disciple is just the extreme state. How can he be qualified to take the Yanlong holy fruit?


    Yanlong holy fruit is the spirit fruit of the spirit level. Even if she is really given it for refining, she will not be able to refine it. The final result is likely to be directly supported to death by the spiritual power in the Yanlong holy fruit.


    "I ask you, would you like to learn from me and become my own disciple?"


    Li Yiyang asked again.


    "What?"


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan glared again. Li Yiyang even planned to take this woman as his disciple?


    You should know that there may be 10 or 100 true disciples, but there is only one Pro disciple. Almost any one of them is the future patriarch.


    Although donghuangjing has received five zhenzhuan disciples, he has never confirmed any one of them. The purpose is that it has not been decided who will lead the whole East emperor clan to the end and become the next leader of the East emperor clan.


    However, Li Yiyang chose to accept this woman as his own disciple. If this incident was passed on, it would shock the whole eastern empire.


    However, this woman has already worshipped Xue futu as her teacher. How can she learn from Li Yiyang again? Even if Xue futu expelled this man from his school, Li Yiyang would surely become a notorious disciple in the future.


    Is it really worth it?


    Perhaps because he knew the doubts in their hearts, Xue futu, who had never opened his mouth, said at this time: "the elder and the three elders may not know. Although Wenxue has been practicing with me, I am not Wenxue''s master."Xue Fu Tu said with a faint smile, which was full of pride.


    "Disciple Zhu Wenxue, see your master!"


    At the same time, the masked woman also took off her veil and bowed respectfully to Li Yiyang on the stage


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    Half a month passed.


    In Shengyan cave.


    At the moment, Long Hao is still running the "magic dragon does not destroy the Gong", devouring the inflamed force in the Shengyan cave crazily, and the breath of the whole person is also improving day by day.


    In a short period of half a month, his strength has increased by 10% compared with that before. Now, his strength has reached the level of the middle peak of chaos level.


    Only one step away, his noumenon can break through to the later stage of chaos.


    In this half month of cultivation in Shengyan cave, his harvest is even greater than he imagined. Now, as long as the Yanlong holy fruit matures, he can break through to the void level with the help of this Yanlong holy fruit!


    At this time, Long Hao, who was still practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly looked up at his head. His eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    At the same time, several figures also appeared above the Shengyan cave.


    "Patriarch, half a month has passed. Why is the sacred fruit of Yanlong immature?"


    Around Li Yiyang, Zhang Hong couldn''t help wondering.


    "According to the records of zongmen, once the Yanlong holy fruit begins to swallow the inflamed force in Shengyan cave, it can be as short as seven days, or more than ten days, and the holy fruit of Yanlong will surely mature." Zhu Yan is also an open door.


    But now, the burning force in Shengyan cave has disappeared for half a month, and Yanlong Shengguo has no sign of maturity, which has indeed become very strange and suspicious.


    "Is it possible that there is something wrong with the Shengyan cave?"


    Xue futu asked.


    The four people''s eyes are looking at the bright and lovely Yan dragon holy fruit in the Shengyan cave, and their eyes are salivating. However, they only dare to think about it. The ownership of this Yanlong holy fruit has long been determined by Li Yiyang.


    This person is Li Yiyang just half a month ago to accept the pro disciple Zhu Wenxue, Xue futu''s adoptive daughter!


    From the beginning, Xue futu, after knowing Zhu Wenxue''s qualifications, had made up his mind to let Li Yiyang accept Zhu Wenxue as his own disciple, while he took Zhu Wenxue as his adopted daughter in advance.


    So.


    In the future, Zhu Wenxue will take over the throne of the patriarch. As the adoptive father of Zhu Wenxue, the benefits he can obtain are not only compared with Zhu Wenxue, the true disciple.


    Although Li Yiyang said that if Yan Long Sheng really wanted to choose one of qinshantai and Su Wushu, he was more optimistic about qinshantai, but everyone knew that qinshantai''s qualification and strength were just between Su Wushu and qinshantai.


    Even if Qin Shantai''s ability and strength far surpass Su Wushu, this sacred fruit of the dragon will not fall on Qin Shantai''s head, but only because Qin Shantai is not his disciple of Li Yiyang!


    Therefore, Li Yiyang may be optimistic about qinshantai and appreciate qinshantai. However, in the future, the person who will be the master of qinshantai will be his own disciple or true disciple.


    But Zhu Wenxue''s qualifications are very clear in his mind. No one can match Zhu Wenxue in the whole realm of the Eastern Emperor. As long as we can catch up with Su Wushu and Qin Shantai, there is no difficulty at all.


    Xue futu did not believe that Li Yiyang would not be moved by such a talented disciple.


    In fact, as Xue futu had expected, Li Yiyang immediately decided to accept Zhu Wenxue as his own disciple after learning that Zhu Wenxue was Xue futu''s adopted daughter.


    Xue futu''s move can be described as killing two birds with one stone. He not only paved the way for himself in the future, but also got on the ship of Li Yiyang before that.


    As long as Zhu Wenxue was Li Yiyang''s own disciple, Xue futu''s position in the whole Chixiao emperor''s sect would never be reduced, but would increase day by day.


    Even Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan never thought of this.


    No one thought that Xue futu, a martial and reckless man, would make such an unexpected move that they were at a loss when they heard the news.


    Can only helplessly watch Li Yiyang accept Zhu Wenxue as his disciple.


    What''s more, in just half a month, after Li Yiyang gave a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, Zhu Wenxue''s realm has made a rapid breakthrough. Now, she has entered the late stage of the extreme state, and has reached the realm of eight heaven in the extreme state.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the chaos.


    Even the two people who have experienced the big waves, can''t help but feel palpitation.


    The happiest are Li Yiyang and Xue futu.


    Li Yiyang is because after seeing Zhu Wenxue''s breakthrough speed so fast, he is proud that he has accepted a real talented disciple, and Xue futu is happy that he has finally made the right move.


    What''s more, he has no children under his knees, and has not received any disciple. Therefore, he treats Zhu Wenxue as his own daughter.


    When he saw that his children had such a high cultivation talent, as an elder, he was more than happy and proud?


    "There won''t be a problem with Shengyan cave."Li Yiyang looked at the Yanlong holy fruit below, and responded faintly that he didn''t feel any strange in the Shengyan cave, but why is it immature after swallowing so much inflammatory force?


    Even he did not know this reason.


    Since the fruit of Yanlong was not mature, they had a hard time sleeping and eating. Both the Eastern Emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect had been eyeing the fruit.


    But I don''t know why. In the past half a month, there was no sign of any move from the two major doors.


    This is not normal!


    It is for this reason that all the senior officials of the whole Chixiao emperor clan are full of worries about this matter. Although they do not know what idea the Eastern Emperor Zong and the Jidao emperor Zong are trying to make, they have to take the fruit of Yanlong into their hands.


    Otherwise, the holy fruit of Yanlong will fall into the hands of donghuangjing and others. It will not be long before Chixiao emperor''s sect will meet with the disaster of exterminating Zong. Now, it is impossible for the three major sects to get along peacefully.


    Although they can give the sacred fruit of Yanlong to Jidao emperor Zong, so that the three schools still maintain the three strong situation, but everyone knows that Jidao emperor and East emperor Zong wear the same pair of pants.


    Who can guarantee that the Jidao emperor will not give the Yanlong holy fruit to the East emperor Zong after getting the Yanlong holy fruit?


    Therefore, in any case, this dragon fruit must be held in their own hands. Even if it is destroyed, it must not fall into the hands of the other two masters!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "Elder, send someone here to guard here. As soon as Yanlong Shengguo is ripe, he will immediately inform this sect."


    Li Yiyang turned to look at Zhang Hong and said in a deep voice to Zhang Hong.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hong immediately nodded his head and said that he looked at the dragon fruit below. In one eye, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but this Yanlong holy fruit is related to the future of the clan. If anyone dares to make the idea of this Yanlong holy fruit, I won''t be polite!"


    Li Yiyang said in a cold voice again.


    "I can''t wait!"


    Seeing Li Yiyang''s bluntness, Zhang Hong and others immediately withdrew their eyes, with some fear in their eyes.


    "That''s the best."


    Li Yiyang''s voice was icy. After finishing this sentence, the whole person immediately left the Shengyan cave.


    Naturally, he said this to Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan.


    As for Xue futu, he brought Zhu Wenxue to him. Naturally, he understood Xue futu''s meaning, but he didn''t point it out. Moreover, he knew clearly that Xue futu''s purpose was not above the sacred fruit of Yan long.


    Therefore, he did not mind raising Xue futu to suppress Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan.


    "The great elder, the three elders, the meaning of the patriarch must have been very obvious. Although there is no such sacred fruit of the dragon, it may not be that there is no chance to break through into the spirit state. It just takes some time, and it is better than a person who has lost his life for nothing."


    When Xue futu saw Li Yiyang leave, he turned to Zhang Hong and said to them. After that, the whole person also turned around and left without saying much to Zhang Hong.


    The strength of the three of them is not much different, so there is no one inferior to whom.


    On weekdays, there is no intersection among the three. If there is, then this sacred fruit of the dragon is undoubtedly the only goal for the three people to fight for. However, now that the sacred fruit of Yanlong has been owned by people, the three of them naturally have no need to fight.


    "I didn''t expect that Xue Mangfu cheated everyone. This time, it can be said that he hit everyone. It was unexpected and miscalculated. Just, I don''t think much about this sacred fruit of the dragon."


    Zhang Hong sighed.


    "Ah."


    Zhu Yan also nodded, although some unwilling, but there is no way.


    Although they can enter the Shengyan cave now and pick up the immature Yanlong holy fruit, the cost is huge. At that time, I''m afraid that before they refine the Yanlong holy fruit, they will have to bear the anger of a strong man in the middle of the spirit state.


    No one can afford it.


    No one dares to take the risk!


    Unless you are salivating for the fruit of Yanlong.


    This is a spirit fruit of spirit level. If he takes it down, he can at least make his strength break through the void state, even in the later stage of the void state. How can he not want to?


    Unfortunately, the temperature in Shengyan cave is not what he can resist.


    Even if he practiced the fire attribute skill, his strength reached the chaotic state, but entering the Shengyan cave, he was absolutely doomed to die, and there was absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    So I can only watch.


    This chaotic state disciple was chosen by Zhang Hong, the eldest elder, to guard the mature state of the sacred fruit. Neither the elder Zhang Hong nor the Third Elder Zhu Yan could have stayed here all the time.


    Besides, there are three major formation guards outside the Shengyan cave. Unless they can control the three major formations, even if the strong spirit state intrudes, it will trigger the big formation.


    With Li Yiyang''s strength, as long as the big array is triggered, he will be able to know at the first time, and immediately rush over. No one can get the holy fruit of the dragon before this.


    Three days later.


    Now, the whole Shengyan cave has been filled with the aura of Yanlong Shengguo, which makes the disciple of chaos state who is in charge of guarding begin to practice subconsciously after feeling the rich aura.


    "Mature at last!"


    In the Shengyan cave, Long Hao''s eyes are also slightly bright. After 18 days of practice in this hole, the holy fruit of Yanlong is finally mature.


    But Long Hao is also very clear in his heart, if it is not because he swallowed a lot of inflammatory force in the Shengyan cave, the mature period of Yanlong Shengguo has been delayed a lot.


    Otherwise, as early as seven days ago, this Yanlong holy fruit would have been mature, and it would not have to wait until today.


    Long Hao has no dissatisfaction with this. For him, the 18 days has been a great harvest, but unfortunately, the longer he practices in the Shengyan cave, the weaker the cultivation speed brought by the hole.


    Today''s training speed is far less than before.


    All this is because his strength has been greatly improved in this short period of 18 days. Now, the inflammative force in Shengyan cave is just a drop in the bucket for him.Only this dragon holy fruit can make his strength rise rapidly.


    After feeling that this Yanlong holy fruit is ripe, Long Hao does not hesitate. With one hand in vain, he immediately falls into his hands, which originally grew on the flaming dragon grass.


    At the same time, at the moment when he picked up the sacred fruit of Yanlong, the vigorous Chinese dragon grass, at this moment, was withered and withered directly, and then burned instantly by the hot magma.


    Just like common weeds, they can''t bear to live under such extreme inflammation.


    "It is worthy of the spirit fruit of the spirit level!"


    Long Hao looks at the fire red fruit in his hand, and his heart is slightly shaken. With this holy fruit of the dragon, his strength can definitely break through to the void level.


    "Refining!"


    Later, Long Hao no longer thought about it, but directly took the fruit into his mouth and swallowed it. The magic dragon does not extinguish work starts to work at the moment when the fruit enters his body.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Shengyan cave, also at this moment, began to vibrate slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the top of Shengyan cave, the disciple of chaos state, who has been immersed in the practice, felt the vibration and suddenly felt a slight shock in his heart. He looked at the bottom of Shengyan cave with some doubts.


    "Ah


    But in the moment that his eyes looked down, the whole person was immediately engulfed by a torrential black flame, and burned completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "Elder, there is a saint Yan cave, what news can be sent?"


    Inside the main hall.


    Li Yiyang looked at Zhang Hong, the elder, and squinted slightly, and asked in a deep voice.


    The reason why he asked the elder to send someone to guard Shengyan cave was to test Zhang Hong, the elder, and Zhang Hong was very satisfied with his performance. At least Zhang Hong did not make any overstep.


    "To the master, the Shengyan cave has not yet heard."


    Zhang Hong replied in a low voice.


    "No news yet?"


    Hearing Zhang Hong''s answer, Li Yiyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, making Zhang Hong feel a little nervous, hurriedly lowered his head, dare not look directly at Li Yiyang''s eyes.


    "A few days?"


    "Five days."


    Zhang Hong replied, but after that, he was a little bit incredible.


    Usually, after swallowing the inflammatory power, the fruit will mature in at most ten days. But this time, it has been 20 days, but it is not mature yet.


    It''s really a little unusual.


    "Lord, I will go and see it myself to avoid any accidents."


    Zhang Hong said immediately.


    "Forget it, two elder and three elders on their feet, and go together. The fruits of Yanlong have not yet matured, and it must be almost impossible to wait any more."


    Said Li Yiyang.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Hong heard the words, nodded immediately, dare not refute.


    After a moment, under the leadership of Li Yiyang, a line of four people directly appeared above the hole of Sheng Yan, but far away, the face of the four people gradually became solidified.


    "Elder, what are you sending?"


    Li Yiyang shouted in a cold voice.


    Because under the eyes of four people, no one can see anyone in this cave, within a hundred miles, and there is no human breath. That shows that the disciple sent by Zhang Hong is no longer in the Shengyan cave.


    "The Lord forgives!"


    Zhang Hongli was scared to sweat and sweat. A disciple of chaos disappeared. It was a small thing. But if there was any problem with Yanlong Shengguo, he would be really responsible for his crimes.


    "Hum!"


    Li Yiyang was cold and hummed cold, and he didn''t care about Zhang Hong, who was pale.


    "No, the holy fruit of Yanlong is gone!"


    At this time, Xuefu Tu, the second elder who had already taken the lead in the cave of Shengyan, could not help but shout, and his face also became ugly. Finally, he looked at Zhang Hong, the elder.


    "Elder elder, you must wait for me an explanation on this matter!"


    Three elder Zhu Yan also asked in this time the voice cold quality, the heart is also angry.


    In his view, this Yanlong holy fruit is clearly stolen by Zhang Hong, the elder. Where can he accept it? So how can he not be angry?


    "The Lord, this matter is really not the work of the old man. He dare to swear to heaven. If it is the old man''s work, he will be devoured by the spirit of the heart and evil, and he will not be allowed to step in the world!"


    Zhang Hong also responded in a hurry.


    He was afraid that if he had answered a little slower, he would be killed by Li Yiyang, and then he would have a real complaint and cry.


    "Ha ha, elder elder, the person who can control the array of Shengyan cave, only three of us including the patriarch, can not be achieved. You want to say, this Yanlong holy fruit is stolen by me, or, you want to say, the disappearance of the sacred fruit of Yanlong is intentionally done by the patriarch?"


    Zhu Yan said with a cold smile.


    But he said that in his mouth, but he was very clear that in the moment when Zhang Hong''s previous vows were spoken, Zhang Hong''s innocence was almost cleared.


    The cultivation of people, a word and a word, have causal body, even evil devils, will not casually make vows, otherwise, breach of the oath, will produce a heart devil.


    Zhang Hongli made such a poisonous oath, which showed that this matter really had nothing to do with him.


    "The patriarch forgives, and the loss of Yanlong holy fruit is the failure of the old husband, who is willing to accept the punishment of the patriarch."


    Zhang Hong''s forehead has been sweating and running out of time. Instead of fighting with Zhu Yan, who has fallen into the well, he hurriedly asks Li Yiyang to continue to plead for forgiveness and punishment, hoping to alleviate the anger in Li Yiyang''s heart.


    "The Lord, this matter must be another man. The elder is determined to be the patriarch, and will never do such a vicious act of stealing the holy fruits of Yanlong. I hope the Lord can be able to see it clearly."


    Xue said at this time.


    Hearing Xue Fu Tu open, Zhang Hong, who knelt on the ground, looked at Xue Fu TU with a little surprise. He didn''t expect Xue Fugu to ask for his love.


    This makes Zhang Hong feel ashamed in his heart, and expresses his gratitude to xuefugu in his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Xue Fugu asking for love, Li Yiyang immediately snorted and said coldly: "if we know that this is not the elder, he is already a dead man now. Get up.""Thank you, Lord."


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, Zhang Hong quickly got up from the ground and said with gratitude.


    "Patriarch, now the Yanlong holy fruit has disappeared, and those who steal it don''t know where they are now. What should we do now?"


    Xue Fu Tu asked.


    Yanlong Shengguo is a great event. If it was stolen by the elder Zhang Hong, it would be a good thing. At least we know that the Yanlong holy fruit did not fall into the hands of the Eastern Emperor.


    But if it was done by the East emperor, the consequences would be extraordinary.


    In particular, there is no movement in the East emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect. It seems that they don''t care about Yanlong Shengguo, which is very unusual.


    So they have to be careful.


    "The man who stole the fruit of Yanlong is still in this hole."


    Li Yiyang said coldly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, Zhang Hong and others immediately stare at Li Yiyang, and they can''t believe it. The man who stole the Yanlong holy fruit is still in the Shengyan cave. Where is it?


    Why didn''t they see it?


    Who is so bold, after stealing the sacred fruit of Yanlong, they did not leave, but still hid in the Shengyan cave. They simply did not put their Chixiao emperor in their eyes.


    "Don''t look for him any more. You can''t find out this man''s hiding method. You can''t find it, but I''ve made a mistake. I didn''t expect that there was such a good figure in the eastern kingdom."


    Li Yiyang''s voice is cold and gnashing his teeth.


    It is a great shame that the strong man in the middle period of his spiritual state and the first strong man in the whole eastern empire kingdom had to steal the precious Yanlong holy fruit of the clan under his own eyes.


    What''s more, he suddenly thought that the burning power of the former Shengyan cave had suddenly lost a lot. I''m afraid all of this has something to do with this person. Otherwise, how could Yanlong Shengguo swallow up so much inflammatory force and still not mature?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    And the most important thing is that he personally came to the Shengyan cave last time, but he didn''t find the existence of this person. This is a great shame for him.


    The other party did not pay attention to him, who was a strong man in the middle of the spirit state, nor the whole Chixiao emperor.


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s explanation, Zhang Hong and others suddenly realized, and then felt a palpitation.


    The concealment method of the other party almost conceals even the strong one in the spirit state, which is enough to show that the strength of the other party is at least up to the level of the spirit and soul state. Otherwise, it will not be able to do so.


    "Boom


    At the time when Zhang Hong and others were shocked, Li Yiyang had already used his spiritual power. A terrible force went directly to the lower part of Shengyan cave, which made Zhang Hong and others change their faces.


    "Back


    Zhang Hong immediately reminded that the three men did not hesitate to open a distance with Li Yiyang at the fastest speed and did not dare to approach Li Yiyang.


    If the strength of the other side is just like what Li Yiyang said, it will inevitably lead to a fight between the two strong spirits at the moment, even if the three of them have reached the peak of the void state.


    But in front of the strong spirit state, it is still not enough to see.


    "Bang!"


    However, just at the moment when Li Yiyang''s terrible blow hit the bottom of Shengyan cave, a solid golden spiritual shield suddenly formed inside the hole.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying force bombarded the spiritual shield, and a huge voice immediately came out, which directly resisted Li Yiyang''s terrible attack. However, the spiritual shield did not fluctuate at all.


    "How could that happen?"


    Zhang Hong and others who looked at this scene in the distance all widened their eyes, which was unbelievable.


    You know, just this blow, although Li Yiyang was only a tentative blow, not even a tenth of his strength broke out, but the terrible power, even they felt palpitation.


    Even if they are the top of the void, they will die if they bear the palm.


    This is the terror of the strong spirit state!


    But now?


    They didn''t even see each other''s hand. They just released a spiritual shield with their spiritual power, and they even blocked Li Yiyang''s attack, which was comparable to the top of the heaven in the spirit state.


    What terrible power can this be achieved?


    "Is the other side also the strong one in the middle of the spirit state?"


    Everyone''s heart is not from the same idea, but this idea just came out, let them feel very ridiculous.


    At present, the most powerful person in the whole Donghuang kingdom is Li Yiyang, who is a strong man with four levels of spirit and soul state, and the second is the emperor Jing, who is the peak of the three levels of heaven.


    Where are the strong people in the middle of the spirit state?


    "Since you dare to come to our Chixiao emperor''s sect and steal our holy fruit, will you only hide in this hole and become a rat with a shrinking head?"


    Li Yiyang''s voice was icy.


    His face turned ugly.


    This is Shengyan cave, which is the root of Chixiao emperor''s clan. He dare not exert all his strength. Otherwise, if he uses his strength to exert all his strength, the whole Shengyan cave will be directly collapsed.


    However, if the other party hides in this hole, he can''t make any action. He can only watch the other party arrogant under his own eyes.


    However, what made Li Yiyang even more difficult to accept was that he took the initiative to speak, and the other party did not respond at all, which made him seem to be speaking to the air.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Yiyang''s eyes are angry. It seems that fire can be emitted from his eyes.


    "In this case, I want to see when you can hide in the Shengyan cave!"


    Li Yiyang cheered.


    "Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yiyang once again blasted his palm toward the spiritual shield under the Shengyan cave. The terror attack fell on the holy power shield, which made the spirit shield shine rapidly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole Shengyan cave is constantly shaking under Li Yiyang''s palm. However, there is no sign that the Holy Shield in the hole is broken at the moment, which makes Li Yiyang gnash his teeth.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Li Yiyang again blows out one hand after another. With each blow down, the shield of spiritual power below will immediately burst out into a brilliant light, enveloping the whole Shengyan cave in this golden light.


    This makes Li Yiyang''s attack impossible to destroy the spirit shield.


    The more Li Yiyang made a move, the more angry he felt in his heart. If it had not been for a trace of reason that has been suppressing his heart, he would have given full play to blow out a blow.


    At that time, the Golden Shield of spiritual power will be broken by him.But if so, the whole Chixiao emperor Zong will be finished. What he has done now is not for the whole Chixiao emperor Zong? If he does, the whole emperor of Chixiao will be destroyed.


    But for these, the Longhao in the Lingli shield is not at all aware.


    At this moment, he still sits on his knees, and the operation of magic dragon does not kill the work is refined constantly, which makes the breath of "magic dragon not destroying the work" every time it runs, his breath is strong.


    Now his strength still reaches the peak of chaos level later stage, only one step behind, he can step over this threshold, step into the void level and become a strong man of the void level.


    With his strength and the cultivation of "magic dragon does not kill the skill", once his body enters the void level, even the nine heaven peak strong in the spirit realm will no longer be his opponent.


    At this time, although he is not a vanity level, Longhao, whose body strength reaches the peak of chaos level later stage, is not his opponent even if he is the six heaven in the divine spirit state and even the seven heaven powerful in the Shenshen state.


    Li Yiyang is just a four heaven strong man of the local level. This strength, put before, he may still have some fear, but now, he has not put it in the eyes.


    With his current strength, even Li Yiyang has exerted his best efforts to break the spiritual power he has set up, he can not do it for a while and a half, so he has no worries at all.


    And for all of this, Li Yiyang knew nothing about it.


    He overestimated his strength and underestimated Longhao''s strength at the moment. If he knew that Longhao''s strength at the moment was comparable to the seven heaven powers in the spirit state, he would never do such an act.


    "The power of the patriarch can not break this spiritual shield. Who is the other party, how can it be so terrible?"


    And far away, looking at the constantly moving Li Yiyang, Zhang Hong and others are more and more surprised, I can''t believe their eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    While Li Yiyang was constantly fighting against the shield of the spiritual power that Longhao had been exerting, he was on a cloud layer hundreds of miles away from the emperor Chixiao''s family, and the donghuangjing and his party also looked at all this from a distance.


    Beside donghuangjing, there is also a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 or 50 years old.


    But in fact, the middle-aged man has been more than ten thousand years old, but because of his powerful strength, he still retains his middle-aged appearance.


    He is he Qitian, the current patriarch of Jidao dizong, and the strong one in the early days of Shenhun state.


    "Congratulations to brother Donghuang. Your strength is further improved."


    He Qitian took a look at the Eastern Emperor''s view, and his eyes flashed slightly. Then he congratulated the emperor''s view. There was a trace of envy in his eyes, which made him laugh.


    "Brother Qi Tian, you are welcome. I want to congratulate brother Qi Tian. I''m afraid it won''t be long before brother Qi Tian will make another breakthrough?"


    Donghuangjing said with a smile.


    "Where, I just got a little chance by luck. I can''t compare with brother Donghuang, but I don''t know why he hasn''t done it yet. I''m afraid the fruit of Yanlong has already matured."


    He Qitian said.


    It only takes two of them to grab the fruit of Yanlong. The other disciples, even those who are strong in the void, are useless and have no effect at all.


    Therefore, this trip, only the two of them.


    One is at the early stage of the triple heaven, the other is the strong one at the beginning of the fourth heaven, and the other is not necessarily the opponent of Li Yiyang.


    "No hurry."


    However, hearing he Qitian''s words, donghuangjing shook his head and looked at he Qitian and said, "wait a second. This time, in addition to snatching the Yanlong holy fruit, we also need to make Chixiao emperor''s family suffer heavy damage. We must ensure that everything is safe."


    "Is it that brother Donghuang is in Chixiao emperor''s clan, and there are still successors?"


    He Qitian was surprised.


    "Brother Qi Tian, why should you be curious? You will know when you get there."


    Donghuangjing said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the direction of Chixiao emperor''s sect. Suddenly, there was a huge and incomparable spiritual power fluctuation, which made both donghuangjing and he Qitian a little surprised.


    "The one who has the spirit and soul will do it!"


    He Qitian immediately opened his mouth and turned to look at donghuangjing. However, he found that a smile was emerging on his face. His heart was suddenly slightly surprised. Is this the backhand of the arrangement?


    If you can force a strong spirit state person to do so, then the strength of the person is at least the spirit state. Otherwise, there is no need to let a strong spirit state person fight so fiercely.


    However, when did the Eastern Emperor''s world have a more powerful spirit state?


    Is it donghuangqing?


    He Qitian frowned slightly. The Eastern Emperor Qing had already stepped into the spirit and soul state for a long time. However, he could not break through the spirit state. Did he break through this time?


    However, he Qitian soon shook his head. When he came from the East emperor''s sect, he saw the emperor Qing, and knew that he was still a strong man in the half step spirit state, not a spirit state.


    Therefore, there must be someone else who was in a strong spiritual state.


    Who is it?


    He Qitian was a little puzzled for a while, but he found that the donghuangjing didn''t explain to him at all. What''s more, he Qitian was puzzled. At the same time, he also held some vigilant ideas about the donghuangjing.


    "Brother Qi Tian, don''t worry too much. I don''t know the origin of this person. But the enemy of the enemy is a friend, don''t you?"


    Donghuangjing asked.


    "Is this man from another secret world?"


    He Qitian asked.


    "It should be."


    The Eastern Emperor''s scenic spot nodded. He also thought that long Hao should be a strong spirit and soul state from other secret worlds. Because with the current situation in the Shenwu world, it is already the limit to be able to give birth to a strong person in the extreme state.


    "At least, the only way to destroy the red dragon is to seize the whole one from me."


    The king of the East said, killing in his eyes.


    "Well."


    He Qitian took a look at donghuangjing, but he didn''t refute donghuangjing''s words, but in his heart, he was more alert to donghuangjing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    Shengyan cave.


    At the moment, Li Yiyang has already bombarded Longhao''s defensive border for more than a hundred times, making the whole Shengyan cave almost collapse, but still did not force Longhao out.


    "Lord Li, long time no see."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the void in the distance, which made Li Yiyang''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. In the void, two figures appeared in front of everyone."East emperor scenery and he Qitian!"


    Seeing these two people, Zhang Hong and others suddenly changed their faces. The two powerful spirits suddenly appeared, making the situation at this moment, suddenly becoming more complicated.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Hong immediately said to xuefugu and Zhuyan, at this moment, this small hole in Saint Yan suddenly gathered four powerful spirits, even here, it was no help.


    Stay here, and you will lose your life in vain.


    When Zhang Hong was heard, Xue Fugu and others did not hesitate to escape the place at the fastest speed, return to Emperor Chixiao and arrange a group of disciples to hide in hiding.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Zhang Hong and others who fled, he Qitian suddenly sneered, but he did not stop.


    For them, their goal is Li Yiyang, the holy fruit of Yan long. As for Zhang Hong, the strong man in the void, in his eyes, is almost no different from ants.


    He did not put a strong man in the void in his eyes.


    "East emperor Jing, what do you do with emperor Chixiao emperor. You are not welcome here. Now leave. I can treat it as if this didn''t happen, otherwise, don''t blame my husband for being polite!"


    Li Yiyang said.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    However, hearing Li Yiyang, donghuangjing could not help laughing, and looked at liyiyang with a cold smile and said, "Li Zong, your strength, naturally knows, if it was before, you said, how far is my Eastern Emperor Jing going naturally, but today, it is different. Without any preparation, do you think this sect will come here?"


    "Boom!"


    After that, the breath of the four powerful people in the spirit realm erupted directly in the Eastern Emperor''s view. Although it was not as strong as Li Yiyang, this breath was still strong and powerful, which made Li Yiyang frown.


    "It was so that I didn''t expect you to break through the four heaven of the divine state. I despised you!"


    Li Yiyang looks cold and laughs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    "Worship the Lord of the moon peak, you can come out, and the three of me will surely kill this old man."


    On hearing Li Yiyang''s words, donghuangjing did not open his mouth. Instead, he yelled loudly. The voice was constantly transmitted to all around through the spiritual power, which made Li Yiyang''s face change again.


    "You are indeed


    Li Yiyang looked angry and said.


    From the first time he knew long Hao, he had already thought of donghuangjing and others, but there was no evidence. At the moment, donghuangjing took the initiative to speak, which undoubtedly confirmed his idea.


    "Lord Li, I have no other choice but to take such a bad strategy. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no place for the two major sects of the Eastern Emperor clan and the Jidao emperor clan."


    Donghuangjing said lightly.


    With that, his eyes fell behind Li Yiyang and frowned slightly.


    He can feel that long Hao is in the Shengyan cave behind Li Yiyang, but why does he not have the slightest idea of appearing after knowing that they are coming?


    "Well?"


    Even Li Yiyang was stunned. Soon, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It seems that the man you selected is not very good. Now the dragon fruit is in his hand, but he doesn''t seem to want to come out to see you."


    Li Yiyang said with a sneer.


    "Brother Donghuang."


    He Qitian frowned at the side of donghuangjing. When he looked at donghuangjing, he Qitian also frowned slightly.


    "If I guess well, I''m afraid the boy is refining the holy fruit of Yanlong in the Shengyan cave. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the boy can be completely refined?"


    Li Yiyang said with a smile again.


    "So what?"


    Donghuangjing''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a cold voice to Li Yiyang: "as long as this Yanlong fruit doesn''t fall into the hands of your Chixiao emperor, it''s enough for us."


    "Hum!"


    Li Yiyang disdained and sneered: "is it? In this case, I will kill you two rats first, and then solve the bug in Shengyan cave. I really think that breaking through to the four heaven in the spirit state is my opponent? It''s a bit naive, too! "


    "Boom


    As soon as Li Yiyang''s voice fell, he immediately emerged with a tremendous spirit power. In the middle of the Shenwu state, the strong people''s breath was constantly suppressed around him, which made the faces of donghuangjing and he Qitian suddenly changed.


    "Go away!"


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Li Yiyang is also directly toward the two donghuangjing, a huge and incomparable power, shaking the surrounding void is constantly shaking, forcing the two donghuangjing to attack at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With a single blow, the two figures were driven out thousands of meters away under Li Yiyang''s attack, and then they stood on the void in confusion.


    "Li Yiyang, an old man, is worthy of being a strong man at the top of the fourth heaven in the spirit state. His strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid you and I will join hands, and we may not be the opponents of this old man."


    He Qitian said with an ugly face.


    Originally, he thought that after donghuangjing had broken through to the state of the four heaven in the spirit state, the two of them did not say to suppress Li Yiyang, but at least they should be able to make a tie.


    But now it seems that they underestimated Li Yiyang''s strength.


    In other words, they underestimated the strength of the strong one at the top of the four heaven in Shenhun state, so that before the three men formally fought each other, they were already in a weak position.


    "Up to now, it''s no use talking about it any more. Today, we must find a way to deal a heavy blow to Li Yiyang. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no stable day for you and me in the future."


    Donghuangjing looks cold.


    "Well."


    He Qitian is also a deep voice in response to the truth, he did not understand the truth, once the East emperor Zong, then Jidao dizong, is absolutely not immune.


    At present, the only possibility is that they will fight for the price of serious injuries and hit Li Yiyang seriously. Only in this way can we keep the development of the three major gates relatively stable.


    "Donghuangjing, I can''t treat the bug in Shengyan cave, because I must keep the existence of Shengyan cave, but you are different. Since you two dare to come to our Chixiao emperor sect today, don''t think about leaving alive!"


    Li Yiyang roared.


    Behind him, the strong wind has formed a sea of fire, which seems to be able to burn all things, forming a powerful and incomparable force to suppress the four sides.


    The sea of fire is just the spirit of Li Yiyang. Only those who have reached a certain level of strength can reach this level.


    "I''m afraid half of Li Yiyang''s strength has already stepped into the five Heaven of spirit state. I''m afraid that the appearance of you and me today will not only hurt him half a point, but also become the cornerstone of his breakthrough in the five Heaven of spirit state."


    Seeing this scene, he Qitian immediately panicked.At the moment, the signs on Li Yiyang are already the signs of the five Heaven strongmen in the spirit state, but Li Yiyang has not yet broken through.


    "Worship the moon peak Lord, Li Yiyang''s strength is about to break through to the five Heaven of the spirit state. If you don''t do it again, gather the strength of the three of me to kill this man. After Li Yiyang has hit me two, you can''t leave here peacefully!"


    On the face of donghuangjing, there was a look of worry at last.


    Although he knew that long Hao had already got the fruit, it was obviously impossible to refine it in such a short time.


    Therefore, in the view of donghuangjing, Long Hao must be hiding in the Shengyan cave and paying attention to everything outside.


    He didn''t believe that if Long Hao still hid in the Shengyan cave and remained indifferent after knowing that Li Yiyang was about to break through the five Heaven power of Shenhun state, it would be impossible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, after Dong Huangjing''s words dropped for a long time, Long Hao didn''t respond to it. Li Yiyang, who watched the scene, burst out laughing.


    "Donghuangjing, it seems that you, this friend, do not intend to come out of the Shengyan cave. In this case, you two will slowly wait to die. No one has ever dared to intrude into my Chixiao emperor clan!"


    Li Yiyang said with a loud smile.


    "Go


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, donghuangjing''s face became very ugly. Without any hesitation, he said to he Qitian. Then the whole figure suddenly retreated and wanted to escape.


    "I Chixiao emperor Zong, do you want to come, you want to leave the place, stay!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Yiyang was furious.


    At the moment when the two of them turned around, the ground under their feet suddenly burst out a breath of terror. The ground was constantly changing. Soon, it turned into an endless purgatory within hundreds of miles


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    "Boom!"


    The ground is constantly changing, and huge pillars of light are rising from the ground, forming a strong and powerful boundary, which makes even the strong spirits unable to escape from it.


    And the ground, also completely covered by boiling hot magma, constantly bubbling from it, let people see, are unable to help but fear, panic.


    In addition, there are a series of sword Qi constantly running around. The strength of each sword Qi is comparable to that of a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian.


    A strong man at the top of the void realm will be directly killed in this array if he can''t last three rest time.


    "Burning the sun in purgatory!"


    "Chixiao Fengtian formation!"


    "The sword kills the devil


    Trapped in these three formations, donghuangjing''s face suddenly became dignified, and his eyes fell on Li Yiyang''s body and said: "emperor Chixiao''s calligraphy is so great that he has arranged three spirit level arrays outside the Shengyan cave. Moreover, the three arrays complement each other and attack and guard against each other. I''m afraid that even the top strongman of the spirit level will be trapped in these three formations for a while and a half Yes, it''s hard to escape! "


    "Damn it!"


    He Qitian also immediately secretly scolded.


    Trapped in these three formations, what they have to face at this moment is not only a top-notch strong man who is about to enter the five Heaven of the divine spirit realm, but also need to guard against three large formations.


    These three formations, the first two, are mainly defensive. Only the sword killing array is the killing battle array. Once it really breaks out, it will be hard to resist even the powerful at the spirit level.


    Unless we can find the bases of these three large arrays, destroy them and crack them, otherwise, the two of them will not be able to escape from them.


    "Not bad."


    And hear the words of the Eastern Emperor, Li Yiyang is also a big square to admit down, look at the East emperor with a sneer.


    "After a million years, it''s time to change the name of the donghuangjie. From now on, there will be no donghuangzong and Jidao dizong in the donghuangjie. Only one voice will be left."


    "If you two are obediently left in the zongmen and don''t peep at the sacred fruit of the dragon, I can''t do anything to you two. Now, be ready to die!"


    Li Yiyang cheered.


    Both the Eastern Emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect have a very strong background. Since Chixiao emperor''s sect is guarded by the spirit level array, the other two schools are no exception.


    Therefore, if the two don''t come, he will not easily go to other people''s trouble. Even if he wants to go, it will be at least when he breaks through the five Heaven of the spirit state.


    "Don''t talk nonsense until you kill me first!"


    He Qitian said angrily.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom!"


    In he Qitian''s hand, I don''t know when, but suddenly a purple long knife came out. A terrible Dao Qi broke out directly from he Qitian''s hand and cleaved to Li Yiyang.


    The terrifying Sabre Qi seems to be able to create a new world. It directly destroys all the sword Qi encountered along the way.


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when the terrible Dao Qi was about to approach Li Yiyang, a huge and incomparable molten flame shield suddenly formed on the ground in front of Li Yiyang, which directly blocked the terrible blow.


    "Boom!"


    The force of terror constantly strikes all around, which directly makes he Qitian, who has just made a move, withdraw for several kilometers by this terrible aftershock, so that he can stabilize himself.


    "Void level spirit skill - big break, empty hand!"


    "Boom


    After seeing this scene, the Eastern Emperor''s scene on one side was also immediately launched. The breath of terror surged on his body. On top of Li Yiyang''s head, a huge and incomparable door of space appeared.


    Then, two huge hands, directly out of the void door, toward Li Yiyang.


    "The sword kills the devil, kill!"


    "Boom!"


    The activation of the great array is just when these two empty hands appear above Li Yiyang''s head. Li Yiyang''s hands also make a series of mysterious and profound seals at the same time.


    Then, the sword Qi, which was still floating around, gathered together at this moment and turned into a handle with more powerful power, and chopped towards these two empty hands.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    A series of terrible sword Qi constantly bombards these two empty hands, which makes the breath of these two empty hands weaken by half when a sword Qi falls on these two empty hands.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, under the attack of Li Yiyang controlling the magic sword killing array again and again, the two empty hands collapsed and collapsed. At this moment, the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood."Don''t struggle. Even if you don''t use my hand, you will die if you are trapped in these three formations. Why waste your efforts here?" Li Yiyang sneered.


    "Worship the moon peak Lord, the matter has come to this stage, do you still intend to remain indifferent? I''m trapped in this big array, and you are no exception! "


    "If I die, you will never be able to crack these three formations!"


    The king of the East yelled angrily. At last, he seemed to have made up his mind. He said in a loud voice: "as long as you are willing to make a move, I will give you ten empty level miracles!"


    "Brother Donghuang, isn''t the Lord of the moon worship peak of your East emperor? Why does he turn a blind eye to this? It''s ridiculous


    He Qitian looks very ugly.


    At the moment, they were not only trapped in the battle, but also took out ten void level miracles to a person they had never met, which made him feel some flesh ache and anger.


    Fortunately, he only needs to take out half of the ten void level miracles, but even so, he still has some dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not understand why the emperor would let such a person become the leader of the worship peak of the emperor. There was no rule at all.


    "What''s more, even if you say so, the master of the moon worshiping peak in your mouth may not come out. If he had, he would have been out of the hole for a long time!"


    He Qitian sneered.


    "Twenty!"


    However, to his surprise, he Qitian''s words just fell into the sound. Suddenly, a voice came from the Shengyan cave in the distance, which made the three people present show their unbelievable eyes.


    Twenty empty level elixirs, not to mention the Eastern Emperor, I''m afraid even the Chixiao emperor''s sect, can''t be taken out at one time, which is clearly the lion''s big mouth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Sure enough, after hearing Long Hao''s opening, the face of donghuangjing suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Boom


    Just as donghuangjing and others are extremely angry, a powerful and incomparable spirit power suddenly breaks out in the Shengyan cave behind Li Yiyang. All people''s eyes can''t help looking at the direction of Shengyan cave.


    Long Hao''s figure slowly emerged from the bottom of the Shengyan cave. He glanced at the three people present without any fluctuation, which made Li Yiyang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    For Long Hao''s strength, he did not know the depth.


    But I also know that long Hao''s strength is not weaker than him. If the three people work together, even he may not be able to get any benefits.


    "Little brother, don''t you want void level elixir? If you can help me to kill these two people here, I''d like to take out 20 void level miraculous medicines to you! "


    Li Yiyang immediately said.


    "Worship the moon peak master, don''t listen to this old man''s lies. If I die, the first person the old man will deal with is you. You will never take out the miraculous medicine!"


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, donghuangjing is also in a panic.


    Although he Qitian didn''t open his mouth, he felt extremely nervous at this moment. He didn''t understand what choice Longhao would make at this moment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing donghuangjing''s words, Li Yiyang burst out a burst of laughter, disdained to look at the donghuangjing and said: "Donghuang children, do you think I will be as shameless as you? If you don''t believe me, I can first take out ten empty level miracles with you, and the remaining ten empty level miracles will be given to you with both hands after they are killed. With the help of the two of us, and with the help of three great formations, these two people can''t escape! "


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Li Yiyang''s words, Long Hao''s mouth slightly crooked and his eyes looked at Li Yiyang. For a while, Li Yiyang couldn''t figure out what Long Hao meant.


    "Worship the moon peak master, don''t believe the old man''s words. I didn''t carry empty level miracles on this trip. As long as you help me kill this person, we will not only give you 20 empty level miracles, but also three empty level pills."


    Donghuangjing said in a loud voice.


    Obviously, in order to attract Long Hao, donghuangjing also made his blood at this moment. He knew that he would pay such a heavy price. When he was in the emperor''s family, he should have made a good deal with Long Hao.


    However, at that time, he could not have imagined that long Hao had actually come to the Chixiao emperor''s sect alone, and had stolen the Yanlong holy fruit under Li Yiyang''s eyes.


    Even he couldn''t do it.


    But at the moment, even if he is regret in his heart, it is too late.


    Long Hao doesn''t know whether he has refined the sacred fruit of Yanlong, but with his previous strength, if he and Li Yiyang join hands, they are definitely not rivals.


    Therefore, we can only hope that long Hao will not listen to Li Yiyang.


    "Little brother, I sincerely invite you. You need to know that even if the strong men in the later stage of the void realm come, they may not be able to break. Even if you three join hands, you can''t escape. You may as well join hands with me. When the time comes, you can take the treasures from the East emperor''s sect and the Jidao emperor''s sect!"


    Li Yiyang spoke again. At the same time, in his hands, there were ten top-level elixirs with rich aura, each of which was void level.


    "As long as the little brother agrees, these ten void level miraculous drugs can be given to you now!"


    "Worship the Lord of the moon peak, never listen to the old man''s words. None of his words are true. If you believe his words and join hands with him, he will surely attack you. Only the three of us can suppress him!"


    Donghuangjing was a little flustered.


    In any case, Li Yiyang''s ten empty level elixirs are far more attractive than his empty words.


    "Three great formations."


    From the beginning to the end, Long Hao has been listening to Li Yiyang and donghuangjing. There is no fluctuation in his eyes, but a slight disdain appears in the corners of his mouth. How can he be trapped in such a small array of spirits?


    Now he has successfully refined the sacred fruit of the dragon. At this moment, the realm of noumenon has finally broken through to the early stage of the void level. At this moment, even if the top of the spirit level appears in front of him, he is not afraid at all.


    "Bang!"


    Then, I saw long Hao''s right foot gently raised and stepped down slowly. A tremendous spirit power suddenly broke out from Long Hao''s feet, and the whole ground suddenly shook.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Without waiting for Li Yiyang to react, he saw that the three spirit level battle formations that had trapped them were smashed under the feet of Long Hao, and the heaven and earth were restored to the pure brightness.


    "These are what you call the three spirit level formations?"Long Hao looks at Li Yiyang and asks in a flat tone, which makes Li Yiyang''s face suddenly change. He never thought that long Hao''s strength is so strong.


    Not only Li Yiyang, but also the scenery of the Eastern Emperor never thought of it.


    When he and Long Hao met at the beginning, the strength of Long Hao was just as good as that of him. In a short time, why did the strength change so dramatically?


    But then, the emperor''s heart was filled with joy.


    Even if Li Yang''s arm is destroyed by Li Yang, he can''t escape from the battle.


    More importantly, in his view, Long Hao''s move is clearly standing with them.


    "The master of the moon worship peak is so powerful that I admire him. I will give you 20 pieces of empty level miracles and three pieces of empty level pills. I will never regret it!"


    Donghuangjing said excitedly.


    "Brother he, with the help of the moon worshipping peak master, the three of us will be able to kill this old man. I hope you don''t leave your hands behind!"


    Later, the emperor again said to he Qitian.


    "Don''t worry, brother Donghuang. I will kill this old man today."


    He Qitian has already started to operate his own spiritual power. The terrifying spirit power constantly emerges from him, and the whole person rushes towards Li Yiyang.


    "Good!"


    Donghuangjing was overjoyed at the sight, but did not leave his hand. He also made the most powerful blow and went towards Li Yiyang.


    "Boom


    "Bang bang!"


    However, at the moment when donghuangjing and he Qitian started to attack each other, Long Hao suddenly did so. A powerful force directly bombarded the two people. In an instant, they flew out thousands of meters away and landed on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    "Worship the moon peak Lord, what do you mean?"


    Donghuangjing and he Qitian get up from the ground in great confusion. They are extremely suspicious and have no idea that long Hao will suddenly attack them.


    This is not to mention the two donghuangjing, even Li Yiyang did not think of it.


    Of course, what surprised several more was the strength of Long Hao.


    In order to deal with Li Yiyang, Dong Huangjing and he Qitian were so easily dissolved by Long Hao.


    "You can''t touch him."


    Long Hao looked at Li Yiyang and said to them lightly.


    Although he knew in his heart that there was no possibility to deal with Li Yiyang with the strength of the two men, and he might not even be Li Yiyang''s opponent. After all, Li Yiyang was the top one of the four heaven in the spirit state.


    But once the three fight, there will be a heavy loss on one side, which is not what he needs.


    The original purpose of his coming to the eastern kingdom was to enhance his strength and integrate the power of the whole eastern kingdom to fight against the howling snakes and magic beasts that are about to arrive in the Shenwu world.


    Now his noumenon realm has reached the level of emptiness, and his real strength has broken out. Even if he is the top of jiuchongtian in the spirit state, he is definitely not his opponent. Therefore, the threat of the howling snake clan has disappeared.


    But the magic beast had to be prevented.


    The magic beast is mysterious. Even he has never been exposed to such a strange existence. Once all the magic beasts enter the Shenwu world, it will be hard to resist it with its current strength.


    Therefore, he must integrate all the forces of the whole Shenwu world, and the eastern kingdom is naturally one of them.


    "I see."


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, donghuangjing was silent for a moment, and then a sneer appeared on his face. Thinking of the origin of Longhao, he immediately knew the purpose of Longhao.


    "You leave him to deal with the serpents of the howling serpents?"


    "Just understand."


    Long Hao did not deny it.


    Now that one of his goals in entering the eastern empire has been achieved, it is also time to integrate the power of the eastern empire for his own use.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Dong Huang Jing burst out a burst of laughter, and then said: "worship the Lord of the moon peak, after taking over Li Yiyang, do you want to take me down?"


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nods.


    "I admit that although you are strong in strength, I don''t think I''m your opponent. But if I want to make me submit to you and obey your orders, I can''t do it yet. But since you want to win over Li Yiyang, I don''t say much, so I''m going to leave!"


    The Emperor gave a deep hum.


    "Boom


    After that, he stepped on his feet and ran away in the direction of the East emperor.


    Originally, he wanted to use Long Hao to deal with Li Yiyang, but he didn''t expect that he would be used by Long Hao in turn, and even now his own fate will be controlled by Long Hao.


    As the leader of one of the Eastern Emperor''s clans and living for tens of thousands of years, how could a strong man listen to what Long Hao said because of his words?


    Therefore, after perceiving Longhao''s real purpose, donghuangjing fled to the East emperor with the fastest speed.


    Here, he can''t treat Long Hao.


    However, Emperor Zong of the East was also the peak power of three powerful people who were born millions of years ago. Can''t there be any details?


    As long as he returns to the Eastern Emperor''s sect, he will have a chance to deal with Long Hao, not to mention suppressing him. At least, he can be forced to dispel his delusions, so that long Hao will not have the idea of accepting him.


    Although he Qitian did not understand the meaning of what Long Hao and Dong Huangjing said, he could also guess that it was certainly not a good thing.


    Therefore, he Qitian did not hesitate to turn around and leave at the moment of seeing the Eastern Emperor''s scene escape. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word of nonsense.


    "Town!"


    "Boom


    Seeing that they were ready to escape, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a hand immediately patted them. At the same time, a huge and incomparable empty hand was immediately condensed on their heads.


    No matter how they fled, they could not leave the coverage of this big hand.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a powerful and incomparable spirit power broke out from this empty hand, sending out bursts of thunder. The two men who were suppressed by the powerful Lingwei turned red and ugly.


    They tried to resist Long Hao''s empty hand, but they could only watch the empty hand getting closer to them.


    "Bang!"


    Just in an instant, this empty hand has already landed on their heads, and severely slapped their bodies on the ground, smashing a huge five finger pit on the ground.The figure of the two people was shot in the middle of the five finger pit, and could not move half a point at all.


    Although the power of the two people is strong, compared with Longhao at the moment, it is like the difference between firefly and bright moon, and there is no possibility of resisting at all.


    "How could it be?"


    Whether it is the Eastern Emperor or the sky, the hearts of both are terrible.


    Longhao''s strength has far exceeded their imagination. In front of Longhao, they can not lift a little waves at all, and they feel the deep weakness for the first time.


    Originally, in the view of the emperor, with their two strength, even if it is not the opponent of Longhao, it is absolutely not to fall in such a tragic defeat.


    Now it is said that stealing chicken can not erode rice.


    "Rest assured, the Lord will not kill both of you. For this respect, you two have some use." Longhao''s figure falls in front of the two, looking at the two people light said.


    Then, under the eyes of the two, only in Longhao''s hand, two strange black flames suddenly rose, which made them look big.


    They don''t know what the two strange flames in Longhao''s hands are useful, but at this time Longhao takes them out, but it is certainly not a good thing.


    "Go!"


    Next moment, Longhao''s right hand waved gently. In front of the two people in the East emperor view, they saw the two black flames, and immediately flew towards their eyebrows and plunged into the sea of understanding of the two.


    "Ah!"


    The strange flame entered the second time of the two people to know the sea, the two people subconsciously movement knew the spirit in the sea to resist, and wanted to exclude this black flame.


    But their spiritual knowledge was in contact with the black flame, and the spirit was burned in a flash, which made their spiritual consciousness greatly damaged and a scream came out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    "Boom!"


    In the sea of understanding of the two, the flame of the devil is like a king of the world. Any spiritual knowledge stopped in front of the flame is instantly burned, without any residue.


    Then, under the eyes of the two, they could only watch the strange flame rooted in their understanding sea, making their faces extremely ugly.


    Soul mark!


    At this moment, they don''t understand where, Longhao now throws into the two of them to know the magic flame in the sea, clearly is a soul mark, but compared with the general soul mark, this magical flame is more strange and terrifying.


    Even if they are strong spirits, they have to bow their heads in front of this flame, and there is no possibility of resistance at all.


    At this moment, only Longhao needs an idea, this soul mark can immediately devour their souls, so that the two people are instantly ashes and death.


    "Damn!"


    Both of them are full of disdain at once.


    And after the two magic flame rooted in their respective understanding of the sea, the empty hand, which had been suppressed on the two, disappeared at this moment.


    The two people''s face was slightly relieved, but the face was still ugly.


    Longhao doesn''t care about the idea of the two people for him. For him, if it is not for the sake of dealing with the magic animals, he will not leave these people''s lives at all.


    "It is a great honor for both of you to follow this respect. After a thousand years, we will free you both. But within this thousand years, both of you will be required to obey the orders of the Lord."


    Longhao said coldly.


    If his strength is not restored, or if there are two spiritual states in the region, will he be entitled to follow him?


    Of course, he would not tell the two of them. Similarly, even if he said it, they would never believe what Longhao said.


    "Is that true?"


    However, when hearing what Longhao said, it only needs to listen to it for thousands of years, so that their eyes are slightly bright, and the East emperor can not help but ask.


    "You really need me and me to listen to you for thousands of years? If you come back to your heart, unless you make a vow, prove it! "


    He Qitian also opens his mouth.


    "Do you have any choice?"


    However, when they heard the words of the two, Longhao was scornful and sneered, making their faces Suddenly slightly shocked, and again became extremely embarrassed.


    As Longhao said, at this moment, they even control their lives in Longhao''s hands, and there is no unnecessary choice.


    "The master does not care to deceive you both, believe it or not. In this millennium, your lives will be in the hands of the master. After thousands of years, you will be free."


    Longhao said coldly.


    "I believe you."


    After hearing Longhao''s words, the East emperor finally lowered his head. Although he listened to Longhao for thousands of years, he was better than losing his life.


    For the strong spirits, for thousands of years, even one percent of the life span of two people is less than that of the people. Moreover, donghuangjing has now reached the four days of the spirit state. Even if there is no breakthrough in the future, it is not difficult to live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if he Qitian, in the future, can live a hundred thousand years of life easily.


    So, it is only a thousand years, and it is really worthless for both.


    "This sect also believes what you say."


    He Qitian heard the words of the East emperor, but also helpless low head.


    "Rest assured that since then, you are still the masters of the Eastern Emperor and the polar emperor. What was the matter before and how it will be in the future? The master will not interfere with the matter of your two clans, but one thing is that they must be born from the Eastern Emperor."


    Longhao said softly.


    "Yes."


    When they heard Longhao, they were very happy. Obviously, Longhao promised not to interfere with the two things. It was really unexpected for them.


    Although the birth of Longhao is still a bit exclusive, they also know that Longhao will never give in any way.


    Especially in the heart of the East emperor Jing is very clear.


    Longhao and he met for the first time, and they had already told him the purpose of this trip to the Eastern Emperor. Only at that time, he thought Longhao was only aiming to improve his strength.


    But it was not expected that Longhao''s real purpose was to integrate the power of the whole Eastern Emperor, so that the powerful people in the Eastern Emperor realm would be born, enter the Shenwu realm and resist the invasion of howling snake.


    Of course, what makes the East emperor Jing unexpectedly is Longhao''s strength, which can be promoted so fast that he can hardly imagine.


    He overestimated himself and underestimated Longhao.


    "I''m afraid that Li Yiyang''s old man will not lose so easily."


    Suddenly, the East emperor opened his way.


    Just now that Longhao has been fighting for the East emperor, he Qitian, Li Yiyang has already fled Shengyan peak and returned to Chixiao emperor Zong. I am afraid he is preparing for it.This makes the East emperor king two people in the heart are indignant and hard to calm.


    "The two of us are willing to help zunshang suppress Li Yiyang and make him submit to zunshang."


    He Qitian immediately said.


    Since they have fallen into the hands of Long Hao, how can they let Li Yiyang, an old man, live alone?


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to stand up at this time to deal with Li Yiyang together with Long Hao.


    "Li Yiyang?"


    Hearing what he Qitian said, Long Hao''s eyes showed a trace of irony. Although Li Yiyang''s strength was strong, he was still not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, he was very satisfied with their appellations.


    Obviously, after knowing that they could not resist, they gave up their mind to resist him.


    "Li Yiyang can do it by himself, but you can''t do it."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t look down upon donghuangjing and donghuangjing, but that even without them, he can easily suppress Li Yiyang and make him submit to himself.


    Moreover, more importantly, the two men are not Li Yiyang''s opponents.


    If they can deal with Li Yiyang, he doesn''t mind giving them a chance to send them a bid. Unfortunately, they don''t have the ability.


    However, it is enough for them to have this attitude.


    Although Long Hao also knows what these two people are thinking at the moment, he doesn''t care about them. What he sees is the result, not the process.


    "What you don''t know is that Chixiao emperor''s sect has a deep foundation. There is a big protecting Zong array that can block the top strongmen of the spirit level. Even those who are at the top of jiuchongtian in the spirit state can''t break through this big array."


    Seeing this, donghuangjing immediately opened his mouth to remind Longhao that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    "The great array of protecting the strong in the nine heaven in the spirit state?"


    Hearing the words of the East emperor, Longhao''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally a little more interest.


    But at this time, Longhao''s eyes in the eyes of the East emperor view, Longhao clearly knows the strong relationship among them, some are not sure whether they can break the protection of the emperor of Chixiao.


    "Although the power of respect is strong, it is difficult to break such a large array of protecting the clan. If we help from the side, we will certainly break the great array of the emperor Chixiao emperor!"


    Said the king.


    Although he said so in his heart, he still did not believe that Longhao could break this powerful array of protecting the Zong by virtue of his own strength.


    "I will go and see it first."


    Longhao did not refute the words of the East emperor, but said to the East emperor scene, with a flat tone. The figure of the whole person disappeared in a moment after he said the sentence.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the figure of Longhao disappear suddenly, the Eastern Emperor scenery and he Qitian are both jumping in their hearts. They didn''t expect the speed of Longhao. They were so fast, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, before they respond, they heard a loud noise from the distance that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. A powerful and powerful spiritual power rushed towards all directions in an instant.


    The whole area of the emperor Chixiao emperor''s square circle is under this terrible attack, shaking constantly, a huge crack appears from the ground and the mountain breaks down.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Under the impact of the terror, the two of the Eastern Emperor Jing and he Qitian all changed their faces slightly. The power of such terror seems to have surpassed the strength of the two people today.


    "Go, go and see."


    "The East emperor said to hezitan.


    The two men''s figures flicker, and at the same time, they run towards the position of the East emperor zongzongmen. Only for a few minutes, the figures of the two have appeared above the door.


    Although the Shengyan cave is also in the spiritual realm of the emperor, the true foundation of the emperor is not in the holy Yan cave.


    At this moment, Longhao stands on the empty sky, looking at the scene in front of him calmly.


    Only in front of Longhao, the East emperor''s clan was dozens of miles away, showing a huge fire barrier, the flames were so great that it seemed to burn everything.


    Endless sea of fire is enveloping this side of the world.


    And Longhao figure, standing at the outside end of the sea of fire, watching all of this.


    Although there is isolation of the array, it can still feel that, in the whole Eastern Emperor''s clan, countless emperors howl and suffer. However, all the disciples who have reached the level of research level appear on the square, and they are indignant and indignant at Longhao outside the array.


    As the patriarch of the Eastern Emperor, Li Yiyang was the first to take the lead, standing at the front end of the line, and stared at Longhao in front of him with a serious look, and his face was full of fear.


    "The great array of protecting the sect at the top of the spirit level is really good. It can even block the attack of the master without breaking it."


    Longhao said softly.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Li Yiyang suddenly snorted coldly, and looked disdainful: "boy, Hugh wants to be rampant. This array is called Chixiao Yanlong array. If you want my husband to submit to you, he breaks this array first. If there is no such skill, he will leave as soon as possible. The old man can treat it as if he had never had this. That Yanlong holy fruit will send you!"


    "Old man, it is only a broken array. I am not necessarily able to break this array. Can you hide in this red sky Yanlong array for a while, can you hide for a time, can you hide for a lifetime?"


    "To be obedient is the best choice for emperor Chixiao!"


    The two people of the Eastern Emperor Jing and he Qitian both cheered loudly. The sound passed through the array of protecting the emperor and entered the ears of every disciple of the emperor of Chixiao emperor, which made the hearts of a group of disciples of Chixiao emperor Zong shocked.


    Although they don''t know who Longhao is, they know the Eastern Emperor and he Qitian, but the two most powerful figures in the whole Eastern Emperor world.


    Both of them have reached the state of spirit and are immeasurable.


    But at this moment, these two people actually call a district boy respect, show that they actually surrender to this boy, how can this be possible?


    Even Li Yiyang never thought of it.


    Originally, he thought that even if they were the rivals of Longhao, they would have been able to delay some time, but they did not expect that Longhao had only used such a short time to suppress the two.


    And also let the two people of the Eastern Emperor Jing declare surrender, how is this a means?


    "Dream!"


    Although I don''t know the reason, Li Yiyang still gives out a loud anger. If he is strong in the spiritual state, will he easily surrender to others and live in the fence?


    "Boom!"


    A powerful and powerful momentum erupted from liyiyang. With the momentum surging on him, the red sky and the Yan dragon array were also fully activated at this moment, and a dragon chant was introduced into the ears of all."Roar!"


    "Boom


    Then, a huge dragon with a length of hundreds of feet was gathered from the large protective array. The huge dragon head looked down on Long Hao, making him look like a mole ant in front of the huge dragon.


    "If you want to make me submit, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Li Yiyang was furious.


    "Roar!"


    The huge flaming dragon, after hearing Li Yiyang''s roar, also sent out a huge dragon roar, which made the faces of the two people slightly changed.


    Chixiao Yanlong formation is not only a powerful defensive array, but also a powerful and powerful fighting array.


    The stronger the strength of the people who control this big array, the stronger the strength of Yanlong.


    Because Li Yiyang''s strength is only the peak strength of the fourth heaven of the spirit state, and even the strength of the fifth heaven of the spirit state has not reached. Therefore, the power of this dragon can only barely reach the level of the seventh heaven of the spirit state.


    But even if they can only reach the strength of the seven heaven in the spirit state, this terrible force still makes the two people''s faces change dramatically, and they are greatly shocked. They are not willing to confront it.


    Although their strength is strong, they also understand that if they fight the dragon with their strength, they will surely die.


    Their eyes fell on Long Hao.


    However, he found that even if the powerful dragon appeared, his eyes were always flat, without any fluctuation, and even did not blink his eyes more.


    It is enough to show that long Hao did not put the so-called Yanlong in his eyes.


    This scene makes the two people feel a little more comfortable, but they still dare not get too close to the Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558~559

    "Boy, leave now. I can treat it as if it never happened before. Otherwise, I won''t be polite!"


    Li Yiyang exclaimed.


    Stepping on the void, behind him, the huge dragon directly wrapped him in it. The giant dragon head glared at Long Hao with angry eyes. His momentum was extraordinary.


    This makes the distance of the emperor and he Qitian after seeing this scene, the heart is a little bit bitter.


    Before that, if they could escape back to their respective clans, they would have the same courage to say the same thing.


    As one of the top sects a million years ago, even Chixiao emperor''s sect has such a powerful protection array. How can the stronger Eastern Emperor''s sect not have any details?


    But at the moment, they didn''t say much.


    Now zhihainei has been imprinted with soul by Long Hao. They have no more choices. Therefore, no matter how much they say at this moment, there is no significance at all.


    At the same time, they also understand why Long Hao did not want them to help.


    With their strength, if they do, they will have to pay a lot to face Li Yiyang, who is in the red sky dragon formation.


    "It''s just a small array. I can break it easily. Let me have a look at how strong you are in this red sky dragon array."


    Long Hao''s plain road.


    "Rampant!"


    When Li Yiyang hears the speech, he looks a little angry. Unexpectedly, Long Hao doesn''t shrink back. Is he really bullying him that there is no one in Chixiao emperor?


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    With a sharp drink, I saw the huge dragon that originally wrapped Li Yiyang. At this moment, it directly attacked the position of Longhao and sent out a thunderous roar.


    Long Xiao nine days!


    "Boom


    The incomparable power of terror erupted from the body of this dragon. The momentum of this dragon alone destroyed all the surrounding buildings.


    Fortunately, under the control of Li Yiyang, the target of this dragon is long Hao, not the disciple of Chixiao emperor.


    Otherwise, the breath of Yanlong will be enough to suppress the vast majority of Chixiao emperor''s disciples on the ground, unable to move!


    "Boom


    The powerful Lingwei blows directly at Longhao.


    "A little bit of work!"


    Seeing the dragon roaring towards him, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint disdain appeared in his eyes. He snorted coldly and raised his right hand.


    "Boom


    A more powerful spirit power broke out from Long Hao''s hands, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s fist fell directly on the terrible dragon, which made the body of the Yanlong bear serious injury before it approached Longhao.


    "Boom


    When the shadow of the fist fell down, the powerful force broke out at this moment. Under the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, when Long Hao''s fist fell, the dragon, which was enough to destroy the heaven and earth, broke up directly under this fist!


    "Boom!"


    The powerful Yu Weidun swept in all directions, leaving cracks in the front of huzong array, and all the plants and plants outside the formation were destroyed by this blow.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from Li Yiyang''s mouth, and his face instantly turned pale as paper.


    "How could it be!"


    Everyone can''t believe it. Look at this scene.


    The terrible dragon, which is as powerful as the strong man in the seventh heaven of Shenhun state, was smashed by one blow under the fist of Long Hao. What a terrible power is this? How did the boy in front of him do it?


    "No, it''s not possible!"


    Li Yiyang roared out of his wits. He could not accept this fact in his heart. At this moment, the other disciples of the Chixiao emperor clan almost collapsed.


    Long Hao''s strength is beyond their imagination!


    Not to mention Li Yiyang, even though the two people, donghuangjing and he Qitian, who have already submitted themselves to Long Hao, have never thought that long Hao''s strength can be so terrifying.


    This is not what ordinary people can do!


    They can''t help but associate themselves with Li Yiyang''s position, and find that even if they escape back to their respective sects and open the big battle of protecting Zong, they can''t resist Long Hao''s strength.


    Thinking of this, they have some awe of Long Hao, but more of fear.


    "Li Yiyang, it''s still time to submit to the emperor. Don''t hurt the innocent disciples of your clan. Chixiao Yanlong formation can''t protect you. Chixiao emperor Zong can''t protect you. Give up!"


    At this time, donghuangjing stepped forward and said to Li Yiyang.


    He knew the real purpose of Long Hao''s trip, so he naturally knew that even if Long Hao broke the red sky dragon battle, Long Hao would never kill Li Yiyang.However, if Li Yiyang still insists on resisting, it will only lead to the tragic death of innocent Chixiao Di Zong''s disciples. Under the Yu Wei of the fight between the two, ordinary Chixiao Di Zong disciples can''t resist the power of the powerful in the spirit state!


    "Don''t talk too much. Even if I die, I will never surrender to others!"


    Li Yiyang cheered.


    Looking at the eyes of donghuangjing and he Qitian, he couldn''t help but a little disdain, which made their faces suddenly become a little ugly.


    At the moment, Li Yiyang is clearly mocking them. He even submitted to a boy. He has no dignity to speak of.


    "Hum!"


    Donghuangjing suddenly snorted, no more words.


    Since Li Yiyang is determined to die, how can he say more? Anyway, when the time comes, the dead are the disciples of Chixiao emperor clan, not his east emperor clan''s disciples!


    "Boy, I know I''m not your opponent, but I can''t make me surrender to you. If I have the ability, I''ll kill me!"


    "Boom


    Then, Li Yiyang''s whole body broke out a terrible momentum again. At this moment, his face was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five Heaven of spirit and soul!


    Spirit state six heaven!


    The seventh heaven of spirit and soul!


    After only a few breaths, Li Yiyang''s breath has reached the level of terror from the peak of the fourth heaven in the spirit state at the beginning to the seventh heaven in the spirit state at the moment.


    And because his breath is improved, and the power of Chixiao Yanlong array is also improved. At this moment, the power of Chixiao Yanlong array is approaching the peak of jiuchongtian in Shenhun state!


    "Madman!"


    "Li Yiyang is absolutely crazy. He even burns his own blood essence to enhance his strength. Even if he really blocks it, he will be abandoned after that."


    "What a pity!"


    When they saw this scene, they were shocked and frightened, and at the same time, with a trace of regret


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    "Boom!"


    With the outbreak of terror on Longhao, the next moment, before Li Yiyang and others respond, the whole person has been shrouded by a huge and incomparable power.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror and extraordinary falls on his head, which is enough to block the red sky Yanlong array of nine heaven powerful people in the spirit realm. Under the attack of Longhao, it is broken immediately.


    "Roar!"


    And the giant Yan Long behind Li Yiyang was also in this moment, directly collapsed, disappeared without trace.


    "Boom!"


    The earth vibrated.


    The destruction of the sky like the afterpower towards all directions and everywhere, all the buildings under this blow, directly ashes, no life.


    "Poop!"


    A breath of blood again from Li Yiyang mouth, the whole person is in a mess on the ground.


    "How How could it be? "


    Li Yiyang muttered unwillingly.


    In order to deal with Longhao, he would not hesitate to burn blood, but finally, even Longhao hit was not blocked, and the whole person had been defeated in Longhao''s hands, and had no counter-attack.


    "Hissing" -


    behind Longhao.


    The two people in the East emperor scene also felt the tremendous pressure at this moment.


    Originally, they thought Longhao had enough strength, but they didn''t expect that Longhao''s strength would be so powerful to such a far fetched point.


    This is the great array of nine heaven powerful people in the spirit realm, which is so easy to break.


    Is the strength of this boy in front of us already exceeded the spirit state?


    "Hum!"


    Longhao looked at Li Yiyang on the ground coldly, and waved his right hand. A black flame appeared in his hand and shot at Li Yiyang.


    "Ah!"


    Next moment, the black flame directly penetrated Li Yiyang''s forehead, making Li Yiyang the whole person immediately issued a scream, the expression on his face became painful.


    "Poop!"


    Next moment, Li Yiyang again spewed out a breath of blood, and the whole man fell on the ground almost hopelessly. The four top powers in the hall of gods and spirits fell directly on the ground.


    "What should he do? You don''t need to be taught by your own respect?"


    Longhao''s eyes fell on the two people in the East emperor view.


    The East emperor scenery and he Qitian suddenly beat a shiver.


    "I am sure that I can persuade Li Yiyang to surrender to him, and they will never have any strange heart."


    "The East emperor Jing said in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded. The two people in the East emperor scene lived for thousands of years. So they only needed Longhao to look at them and immediately understood the idea in Longhao''s heart.


    "Tell him that the same thing is that he is subject to his own respect for a thousand years. After a thousand years, he will return his freedom. If he does not want to, he will die."


    Longhao said softly.


    "Whoosh!"


    After that, his figure disappeared in front of the two people, making the eyebrows of the two men jump slightly again, and Longhao''s strength is unpredictable.


    They were both awed in Longhao.


    Originally, there were still some hearts in his two minds about his submission to Longhao. But at this moment, after seeing the real strength of Longhao, they have left all of them behind.


    Compared with Longhao''s strength, the two people have no strength at all.


    Therefore, it is no shame to submit to Longhao.


    Moreover, Longhao''s strength now exceeds the general nine heaven powerful people in the spirit realm, and may even have broken through another level. What is the dissatisfaction between them?


    "Wake up the old man first."


    After a long time, the East emperor sighed with a quiet sigh. It was a pity that Longhao did not shoot Li Yiyang directly. However, he was helpless.


    Moreover, at the moment, he and he need to persuade Li Yiyang to submit to Longhao. This is not a simple thing.


    Li Yiyang would rather burn blood essence than surrender to Longhao, and he has shown Li Yiyang''s attitude. To persuade Li Yiyang, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    As for why Li Yiyang fainted, he was also very clear in his heart.


    All of this is because of the magic flame which Longhao has shown.


    For the fear of the magic flame, the two people even bigger than Longhao himself.


    Li Yiyang, who was able to faint on the ground, undoubtedly wanted to drive this magic flame away from his sea of knowledge, and was turned back by the spirit flame, so he fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The other side of the Eastern Emperor, Xue Fu Tu and others who were still fleeing, did not expect that they even left the door of the emperor, and the whole clan array had been destroyed."The power of terror!"


    Xue futu and other people were shocked. It was only Yu Wei''s power that killed him. Now that the battle line is broken, their lives will be hard to keep.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, when Xue futu and others were thinking about how to do it, a strong and incomparable breath appeared in front of Xue futu and others.


    The terrifying Spirit fell on Xue futu and others, making them unable to stand still, and their forehead was sweating.


    "Please forgive my disciple for a life. I''m willing to follow you forever and never regret it!"


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Xue futu immediately said that he knelt down directly in front of Long Hao.


    "Elder Xue!"


    "No, elder


    After hearing Xue futu''s words, all the disciples of the Chixiao emperor''s sect changed their faces. Xue futu''s move was undoubtedly equivalent to selling himself to Long Hao as a slave.


    If Xue futu had not blocked the residual power with his own spiritual power, most of them would have died under that powerful residual power.


    Therefore, seeing Xue futu make such a move for them at the moment, one by one is shocked.


    Even Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan, who were not far away, were shocked when they saw Xue futu make such a move. They looked at Xue futu with complicated eyes.


    "You don''t have to say more. I''ve made up my mind. I just hope you can forgive my disciples for a life."


    Xue futu said.


    Compared with him, as long as he can save the lives of other disciples, even if he is a cow and a horse, what is it?


    "The younger generation is willing to submit to the elder. I only hope that the elder can forgive my disciple for a life!"


    "The younger generation is willing to submit!"


    After some time, Zhang Hong and Zhu Yan also came to Xue futu''s side and knelt down to Long Hao. Xue futu could make such a sacrifice for the clan. How could they be worse than Xue futu?


    Although the three of them were fighting openly and secretly, it was a matter of the survival of the clan at the moment. Naturally, they could not play tricks here.


    "You are not qualified yet."


    However, Long Hao''s words, like a basin of cold water, directly poured on their heads, making the three people''s faces Suddenly pale as paper, and their anger was hard to calm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    "Bullying too much!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, all the disciples of the Chixiao emperor''s sect were flushed with anger. Their eyes seemed to be able to emit fire, and they glared at Long Hao in anger.


    Not qualified?


    The top of jiuchongtian in the emptiness state kneels down and submits, but the other party says that they are not qualified to submit. This is simply not putting them in the eye!


    However, Long Hao did not seem to see the eyes of these Chixiao emperor''s disciples. He did not look at Xue futu and others any more. Instead, he set his eyes on Zhu Wenxue.


    Long Hao''s eyes fell on Zhu Wenxue, which made Xue futu and others see this scene. Xue futu, in particular, felt nervous.


    During this period, he has already regarded Zhu Wenxue as his own daughter.


    At the moment, I found that Longhao''s eyes fell on Zhu Wenxue, which made him think more in his heart. But when his eyes fell on Zhu Wenxue, the whole person was shocked.


    At the moment, Zhu Wenxue is watching Longhao affectionately. Tears twinkle in her eyes, which makes Xue futu feel a little surprised again.


    Do you know your adoptive daughter with this elder in front of you?


    "How did you appear in the eastern kingdom?"


    Long Hao''s tone is rather flat, it seems that there are not too many fluctuations, but let Zhu Wenxue heart slightly jump.


    She also did not expect that the people she thought about day and night would appear in the Eastern Emperor''s world, in Chixiao emperor''s sect.


    What''s more, Long Hao''s strength is so powerful.


    Originally, she thought that when she saw Longhao again, her own strength would certainly surpass that of Longhao. In this way, she did not say that she would let Longhao obey her in everything, but at least she was entitled to stay with him.


    At the moment, however, she realized that she was still too naive.


    Long Hao''s strength is far beyond her imagination.


    Even the ancestor of Chixiao emperor''s clan is not long Hao''s opponent. Who is the opponent of Long Hao in the whole Shenwu world? This strength of their own, really qualified to stay by Long Hao''s side?


    "After you left on that day, I went to zhongtianyu alone to look for you. On the way, I met my adoptive father, who took me back to the Eastern Emperor''s world, and recommended the patriarch to accept me as a disciple to guide me to practice."


    Zhu Wenxue gently said, the voice is ethereal and pleasant, but with a touch of sour, making Longhao''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    When he left at the beginning, he had already indicated the relationship with Zhu Wenxue, but he did not expect that Zhu Wenxue would go to zhongtianyu alone after he left.


    Especially at the moment, Zhu Wenxue looked at him with sour and aggrieved eyes, and his deterrent power was no less than the full blow of a strong man at the top of nine heaven in the spirit state.


    "If so, stay with me in the future."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Well."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Zhu Wenxue''s beautiful eyes suddenly twinkled slightly, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She nodded gently and answered, but her eyes looked at Longhao''s eyes with a hint of happiness.


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Xue futu and a group of disciples of Chixiao emperor.


    For Zhu Wenxue, the whole Chixiao emperor has long been known.


    What''s more, Zhu Wenxue''s beauty is unparalleled. The whole Chixiao emperor''s family has attracted countless students'' admiration. However, Zhu Wenxue did not look at anyone from the beginning to the end. It turned out that Zhu Wenxue had long been in love.


    The most shocking thing was Xue futu.


    He did not expect that it was not them who saved the life of the Chixiao emperor, but the adoptive daughter he had brought back from the Shenwu world not long ago. His nominal daughter had a deep relationship with the terrible existence that almost destroyed the whole Chixiao emperor''s clan.


    Before that, Zhu Wenxue specifically mentioned herself and Li Yiyang. The purpose was to tell Long Hao that she and others were in the Chixiao emperor''s sect and did not treat her badly. This made Xue Fu Tu feel a little happy.


    "Let''s go."


    After a light look at Xue futu, Long Hao goes directly to Zhu Wenxue. With one hand, he grabs Zhu Wenxue''s jade hand, and his figure disappears in front of everyone.


    "Hoo --"


    after Long Hao and Zhu Wenxue had disappeared for a long time, Xue futu and others took a long sigh of relief. Their hearts were very happy. The eyes of others looking at Xue futu became more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, the two figures of Long Hao appear again in front of Li Yiyang and others. At the moment, Li Yiyang has recovered, and the whole person is sitting on the ground in a rather awkward way.


    The original black hair, also because of burning blood essence, has become a crane hair.


    Even his original peak of the four heaven of the spirit state has fallen to the early stage of the four heaven of the spirit state. Now his strength is not much different from that of the Eastern Emperor''s view, or even worse than that of the Eastern Emperor''s scene.


    The reason why he can maintain his strength at the moment is that he has been defeated directly by Long Hao because he did not burn blood essence for a long time. If he burns blood essence for a longer time, he will even become a waste man."Respect


    Seeing Long Hao appear, donghuangjing and he Qitian immediately stand aside respectfully. They just look at the woman beside Longhao with astonishment in their eyes. They are inevitably curious.


    After all, Long Hao had just left before. Now he appears and brings back a beautiful woman. It''s hard for them to think twice.


    "Wenxue!"


    Even Li Yiyang sees Zhu Wenxue and Long Hao standing together. His old face is flushed with anger. He stares at Long Hao angrily, and the whole person spits out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Poof!"


    With the blood flying, Li Yiyang can hardly adjust his breath. At this moment, he becomes confused again, and looks angry and glares at Long Hao.


    "Boy, let go of my disciples. I will promise you all the conditions you said!"


    Li Yiyang angrily exclaimed, looking nervously at Zhu Wenxue. Long Hao did not agree, so he immediately planned to kill him. His spiritual power was also crazy.


    Zhu Wenxue is his own disciple.


    Although the relationship between him and Zhu Wenxue is not so deep, he has already regarded Zhu Wenxue as the future existence of Chixiao emperor''s rise.


    As long as Zhu Wenxue is alive, the future of Chixiao emperor will surely be more brilliant than now, because in any case, Zhu Wenxue can''t do anything.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Li Yiyang spit blood and his breath is disordered, Zhu Wenxue is also a little nervous. She comes to Li Yiyang''s side and helps Li Yiyang up from the ground.


    "Wenxue, don''t be afraid. I will protect you even if I die!"


    Li Yiyang shouts in a deep voice, but he protects Zhu Wenxue who comes to his side behind him. A pair of turbid eyes are constantly wandering on Long Hao and he Qitian, the emperor of the East


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "Master..."


    I wish Wen Xue was moved by Li Yiyang. At least, Li Yiyang was wholehearted in directing her cultivation and treating her as if she were herself. Otherwise, her realm would not be raised so quickly.


    "Boy, as long as you let Wen Xue go, you can promise you any request you make!"


    Li Yiyang cheers to Longhao again.


    When I heard Li Yiyang, Longhao looked at Li Yiyang, and suddenly became a little weird. Finally, his eyes fell on the body of wish Wen Xue.


    "Master..."


    When I heard Li Yiyang speak like this, I wish Wen Xue came up again from Li Yiyang''s back. After Mei Mou secretly looked at Longhao, he whispered to Li Yiyang: "he It''s my husband... "


    Wish Wen Xue a very fine voice, so thin that it can hardly hear.


    But the few people present, the weakest, are already the strong spirits. Therefore, wish Wen Xue that even if the voice is no longer small, it is naturally a word that falls in the ears of several people.


    One by one, they were shocked and looked at Longhao.


    Wish Wen snow finish, beautiful eyes also secretly looked at Longhao once again, found that Longhao in his own words, did not show any disgust expression, heart suddenly slightly relaxed a lot.


    Although she told Li Yiyang that Longhao was her husband, in fact, although she had the truth of her husband and wife, she did not have the name of husband and wife, at least Longhao never promised.


    Besides, at the beginning, she volunteered to commit herself to Longhao.


    From the beginning to the end, Longhao never said that the two were husband and wife. She just said this, in addition to reminding Li Yiyang, she also tried Longhao with her little daughter''s mind.


    She wants to know what Longhao is about her.


    Now she is relieved, at least Longhao does not deny.


    "What?"


    When I heard the words of wish Wen snow, Li Yiyang was shocked to look at Longhao again, and then he fell back to wish Wen snow. The breath of the whole person suddenly let off in this moment.


    Almost fell on the ground again, looking at the disciple in front of him with a complex look.


    And wish Wen snow is in this moment, will Li Yiyang body hold, lest Li Yiyang fall on the ground.


    "Let go, I will not be unstable if I say anything, but also a strong soul state." Li Yiyang said in a rather lost tone, and the whole man sighed with a deep sigh.


    He thought he had received a student who was never in the world, but he never thought of it. Wish Wen Xue that he knew Longhao.


    Although he did not understand what happened between wish Wenxue and Longhao, one thing in his heart is very clear, that is between himself and Longhao, zhuwenxue, afraid to choose to stand there.


    Longhao, however, was the one who almost destroyed the whole Chixiao emperor.


    "You are master Wen Xue, and you will not be killed by this master. If you promise to surrender to this respect, after thousands of years, you will return your freedom. You are still the master of Chixiao emperor''s clan, Wen Xue, and your relative disciple."


    "If you don''t promise, then emperor Chixiao emperor Zong will not exist."


    Longhao opened his mouth cold.


    With Li Yiyang''s qualification, as a strong man in the spirit realm, he points out that he has rubbed it for more than a while. Therefore, he does not object to wish Wen Xue to worship Li Yiyang as a teacher.


    "You are serious about this?"


    When he heard Longhao, Li Yiyang suddenly looked up and looked up to Longhao, but found that Longhao did not say more words, and suddenly realized in the whole people.


    "If the old husband will pass on the throne of emperor Chixiao emperor to Wenxue in the future, you will not object to it?"


    Li Yiyang asked in a different way.


    He took Wen Xue as an apprentice, and pointed out his cultivation with heart. He even wanted to protect Wen Xue at all costs of his life. The reason is for the future of emperor Chixiao emperor Zong, so that he can lead the whole emperor Zong in the future.


    Therefore, as long as there is no accident, the next emperor Chixiao emperor, the throne of the emperor, will inevitably fall on the head of wish Wen Xue.


    "As long as Wen Xue wants, my respect will not object."


    Longhao said softly.


    Even if wish Wen Xue can control the whole emperor of Chixiao, he will be assisted in fighting against magic beast and even any other problems.


    This is why Luolan of howling snake family can be his own spokesperson, let Wei Xueshuang go to the witch''s house and make Tianjian clan the first door in the world of divine and martial arts.


    He needs not only to improve his strength, but also to gain other forces.


    Therefore, the three main gates controlling the Eastern Emperor were his first step.


    Originally, his goal was to indirectly control the power of the three main gates by only controlling the three powerful spirits of the three gates and letting them surrender to themselves.


    But this kind of control is not stable.But if Zhu Wenxue can become the next patriarch of Chixiao emperor, the whole Chixiao emperor clan will be completely controlled by him.


    And with him there, we don''t have to worry about what other powerful people in the Chixiao emperor''s clan will play.


    "I''m willing to submit to you!"


    After getting long Hao''s promise, Li Yiyang finally lowered his head and said in a deep voice to Long Hao. Although his tone was still a little reluctant, he also accepted his fate.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Li Yiyang submit to himself, Long Hao also nodded with satisfaction. Now all the powerful people in the three major sects submit to him, and his purpose of coming to the Eastern Emperor''s world is completed.


    "Everything in the eastern kingdom is the same as before, and I won''t interfere more. But in this thousand years, the three sects can''t fight against each other. If I let myself know, I will die! Do you understand? "


    Long Hao looked at the three and asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since then, the three of us will only form an alliance. From then on, there will be no conflict among the three schools. Everything will be done according to your command."


    Donghuangjing said.


    Although Li Yiyang and he Qitian did not speak, they acquiesced in the answer of the emperor.


    "Originally, I intended to ask you to move the three schools out of the Eastern Emperor''s Kingdom immediately. Now I have changed my mind. The three of you will stay in the eastern Kingdom and wait for my orders."


    Long Hao''s light way.


    "Yes


    The three said in unison.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded, turned to Zhu Wenxue and asked, "do you want to stay in the Eastern Emperor''s world, or do you want to return to the Shenwu realm with me?"


    "Are you going back to Shenwu?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Zhu Wenxue felt a little flustered in her heart. She didn''t expect that she and Long Hao had just met. Long Hao planned to leave the Shenwu world immediately. Did they really have no chance?


    When Li Yiyang saw the conversation between Long Hao and Zhu Wenxue, they knew that there was no matter for them at the moment, so they all left immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    After the three left, Zhu Wenxue carefully came to Long Hao''s side, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Long Hao, pursed her red lips, and felt like a deer bumping into each other.


    She didn''t know what Long Hao''s attitude towards her was.


    "The purpose of this trip was to integrate the power of the three major sects. Now that the three major gates have been submitted to me, I will naturally leave here."


    Long Hao light response way.


    "You don''t intend to return to Shenwu kingdom?"


    With that, Long Hao looked at Zhu Wenxue and asked.


    "Well."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Zhu Wenxue nodded gently.


    "Why?"


    "I thought I was very strong, but I didn''t realize that there were people outside of the people and there was heaven in the sky until I followed my adoptive father to the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom. Compared with the strength of my adoptive father, master and others, my strength was not even one tenth of them. Compared with you, I didn''t know how much difference was. I would stay and continue to practice until I broke through the chaos and even the void."


    Zhu Wenxue explained.


    With that, a pair of beautiful eyes looked up at Long Hao again, and his heart was like the river running.


    She did not tell Long Hao that the real reason why she wanted to stay was not to break through a higher realm, but to be able to make herself worthy of Long Hao.


    At least, it is qualified to stand by Long Hao''s side.


    But now her strength, obviously does not have this qualification, she is a very smart woman, so she knows how to do.


    "If you follow me to the Shenwu world, I can also instruct you to practice. With me, your training speed will not be half a minute slower than that in the eastern kingdom." Long Hao responded.


    "You Don''t you dislike me


    Zhu Wenxue was surprised and looked at Long Hao with a slightly surprised look. What does Longhao mean by his words? Does he really want to follow him?


    She would not doubt Long Hao''s words.


    At the beginning, although her qualifications were quite good, they were just ordinary qualifications, not top-notch at all.


    However, since she had a close contact with Long Hao, her aptitude has changed dramatically, and her training speed is ten times and one hundred times faster than before.


    Even she did not understand the real reason for such changes.


    But her heart is very clear, all this, must be because of Long Hao, only after the contact with Long Hao, she had this earth shaking change.


    "You are my own woman. Why should I dislike you?"


    Long Hao responded lightly.


    "I''m satisfied with your words. I intend to continue to practice in the eastern kingdom. Although I want to be with you, I know that you still have a lot of things to do. I don''t want to be a burden around you."


    Zhu Wenxue said, not from the corner of his eyes shed two lines of tears, let Long Hao suddenly gently frown.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Long Hao is not happy. He reaches out and wipes the tears off Zhu Wenxue''s face. Then he hugs Zhu Wenxue gently in his arms. He owes a lot to this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Long Hao''s figure appeared again at the entrance of the Eastern Emperor''s world. Behind him, Li Yiyang, donghuangjing and he Qitian were all present.


    Seeing that three powerful people in the spirit state actually presented a young man in person, the three main disciples who were responsible for guarding the entrance of the secret place all widened their eyes and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "Are you really not going to leave with me?"


    Long Hao''s eyes fall on Zhu Wenxue beside Li Yiyang. As long Hao wants to leave the eastern Kingdom, Zhu Wenxue will naturally come to see him off.


    "Well."


    Zhu Wenxue nodded affectionately, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Compared with three days ago, today''s Zhu Wenxue looks more beautiful and moving. Even the realm, from the extreme state, stepped into the chaotic state at one fell swoop and became a strong one in the chaotic environment.


    And all this is because of the hard work of the two people in these three days.


    Thinking of her experience of being alone with Long Hao these three days, Zhu Wenxue''s face was filled with a faint blush. It was so charming and charming that she was loved by others.


    Looking at the look on Zhu Wenxue''s face at the moment, Long Hao couldn''t help but want to stay for a few more days. Finally, he suppressed the impulse in his heart.


    "I will leave Wenxue in the eastern kingdom. If she has half a chance to miss, there will be no need for the whole kingdom to exist. Do you understand?"


    Long Hao turns to look at Li Yiyang.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Yiyang''s three people were immediately shocked. They were very clear that long Hao''s words were not a threat, not to mention exaggeration.


    With Long Hao''s strength, it is enough to destroy the whole realm of the Eastern Emperor, and no one of the three major sects will survive.


    "Don''t worry. We will protect your wife."


    Donghuangjing said in a hurry."So best."


    Longhao nodded and was not afraid of any tricks played by donghuangjing. The means he left to Zhu Wenxue were not enough to let her deal with the strong spirits, but it was not difficult to escape life.


    Later, Longhao looked at the wish Wen snow, the whole people no longer hesitated, directly entered the entrance to the secret.


    After Longhao left, Li Yiyang three talents were relieved a little bit, but when their eyes fell on wish Wen snow, their eyes also became more complicated again.


    Although Longhao left, but wish Wen Xue remained in the Eastern Emperor.


    There is a threat from Longhao, they dare not to wish Wen snow how, on the contrary, if wish Wen snow to them any requirements, they have to do well.


    "Master, two forefathers are assured that Wen Xue is only in the Eastern Emperor''s circle to practice. After returning to this trip, Wen Xue will be closed to practice, and will not break through the void and will not leave the customs."


    It seems to understand the worries of donghuangjing and others, and wish Wen Xue turned to several people.


    "Void?"


    I was told that Wen Xue had broken his mind. Even if it was Emperor King Jing, who lived for thousands of years, he couldn''t help but have some hot faces for a while, and I couldn''t help but find a seam to drill in.


    But when I heard that I wish Wen Xue to close the door and break through the void, the three people''s hearts were surprised.


    It is necessary to know how many people are poor for their life and can hardly break through the void. But I wish Wen Xue, shortly after breaking through the chaos, even if he intends to close the dead pass until he breaks through the void.


    What kind of spirit and confidence is this?


    And the most satisfied, is Li Yiyang.


    For the disciple who passed on to wish Wen Xue, the more he saw, the more happy he was. If wish Wen Xue could break through the void, then emperor Chixiao emperor Zong would not lower the emperor Zong of the East.


    And he believes that, with the qualification of wish Wen Xue, I am afraid it will take a long time to break through the void and even become the first person of the younger generation of donghuangjing.


    Thinking of this, Li Yiyang is just a little excited. By then, it is also time to pass the throne of the patriarch to wish Wen Xue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564~567

    "Boom


    As long Hao steps into the entrance of this secret place, his figure is immediately engulfed by the entrance of this secret place. The next moment, his figure appears in the palace that was examined in the forest of broken souls.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    Seeing Long Hao appear in the palace, the whole person of donghuanglun suddenly widens his eyes. Unexpectedly, Long Hao comes out of the entrance of the secret place. His eyes are a little surprised.


    At the same time, Dong Huang Yuan and Yuan immediately woke up and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Why is long Hao here?


    All of them didn''t know much about it. The emperor Yuanzheng wanted to say something. A powerful spiritual power broke out from Long Hao and suppressed them.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The terror of Lingwei is suppressed on the three people. Before they even react, they have been suppressed on the ground. They look terrified and look at Long Hao in front of them.


    But the power of this spirit power is so strong that they can''t even say a word at the moment.


    "I have no time to delay you."


    Long Hao looked at three people after a look, light said.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, his figure disappeared directly in front of the three people of the Eastern Emperor Yuan Dynasty, which made their faces pale as paper with panic and cold sweat.


    Just at this moment, they even felt like ants.


    What terrible power is this?


    When Long Hao came to duanhun forest to take part in the examination, he was just a little spirit state. How could it have changed so much in a few months?


    They can''t imagine.


    Fortunately, Long Hao didn''t settle accounts with them. Otherwise, they would not even know how to die at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Long Hao steps on the ground of the broken soul forest.


    The psychedelic array arranged by the Eastern Emperor''s sect in the broken soul forest may be able to block the ordinary people who are in the extreme state or even in the chaotic environment, but for Long Hao, it is nothing.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly. The next moment, his figure suddenly appeared in a dense forest. He saw a familiar figure shuttling back and forth in the forest, and his face was ugly.


    The emperor is invincible?


    The figure in front of him is no one else. It was the Emperor Wudi who sent him to the heartbroken forest. However, Long Hao didn''t expect that the Emperor Wudi was still in the forest after several months.


    "The emperor is invincible, why are you still in the forest of broken soul?"


    Long Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Who?"


    "Boom


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the emperor''s invincible was suddenly shocked. He yelled nervously. His breath was rioting and his eyes were constantly searching for the speaker.


    When Long Hao appeared in front of his eyes, the emperor''s invincible eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Long Hao in disbelief. He even rubbed his eyes and thought that he had hallucinations.


    "Boy, you''re not dead?"


    After a long time, the Emperor Wudi couldn''t help but ask carefully. However, the breath on his body was restrained after he found that the visitor was long Hao.


    "No


    Long Hao''s light response.


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, why would they let you out?" The emperor asked again.


    "If you want to come out, you will come out naturally. You have not answered me. Why are you still in the forest of broken souls and not return to the Eastern Emperor?" Long Hao asked.


    As early as a few months ago, the Emperor Wudi had already been sent back to the heartbroken forest by the emperor yuan and others. It is reasonable that the Emperor Wudi should return to the donghuangzong.


    "This..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the Emperor Wudi hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is about."


    "On that day, you took part in the examination of Jiyan purgatory. I didn''t know why, but I was deliberately targeted. I just asked a fair word, and I was kicked out of the assessment place. Since then, because I was worried about your life and death, I have been looking for the entrance to the examination place in the broken soul forest. Unfortunately, I have been searching for months in the forest of broken soul, and there is no way Into it. "


    The Emperor Wudi said with some guilt. He looked up at Long Hao and said, "I''m relieved to learn that you''re back safe today. If you die because of me, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating all my life."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the words of the Eastern Emperor invincible, Long Hao immediately chuckled, but he was more fond of the emperor invincible. He did not expect that the Emperor Wudi would have spent three months in the forest of broken souls because of him.


    Don''t say that Emperor Wudi can''t find the place where the assessment is located. Even if he finds it, what''s the effect of a mere Shenwu state?However, the emperor invincible can make such a move, has won his favor.


    "There are three Jiupin pills. It depends on your own ability to help you break through. I can''t help you." Long Hao said lightly.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a white jade bottle containing three Jiupin barrier breaking pills flies to the Emperor Wudi, which makes the whole person of the emperor invincible suddenly flattered and looks at Long Hao with disbelief.


    Of course, with Long Hao''s strength, he was fully capable of helping the emperor to break through to the extreme.


    However, for Long Hao, although the emperor''s invincible behavior has won him some favor, it is far from reaching the point of letting him personally help him break through.


    Therefore, it is the utmost benevolence and righteousness to give the emperor three Jiupin pills.


    "This, this, this..."


    Donghuang Wudi held the jade bottle in both hands. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak clearly. His eyes toward Long Hao were filled with gratitude. His hands holding the jade bottle were shaking.


    Over the years, he has paid so much for the Eastern Emperor Zong. He can''t even ask for a Jiupin pill. However, he didn''t expect that now long Hao gave him three Jiupin pills.


    And it''s a nine point barrier breaking pill!


    In his present state, three nine grade elixirs are enough to make him break through the ultimate state. Therefore, he does not understand the reason why Long Hao gave him three Jiupin pills.


    The purpose is to make him break through to the extreme.


    Once we have reached the extreme level, life expectancy will increase greatly in the future. Why worry that we can''t go further in the future?


    "Don''t do this or that. You deserve the three nine grade pills. If none of the three pills can help you to reach the extreme, you don''t have to force yourself any more."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    The emperor''s invincible quality is not top-notch, so if you can break through the realm of Shenwu, you have almost reached the limit. If you want to break through to the extreme state, unless you have a big chance.


    Long Hao didn''t mind giving him this big chance, but whether the emperor could break through depends on his own ability


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568~569

    "Who is your name? Xuantian sect seems to have no grudges with you?" Lu Songbai suppressed his anger and asked Longhao in a cold voice.


    "No grudges."


    Long Hao''s light response.


    "Since there is no grudge, why are you so deceiving?"


    Lu Songbai said angrily.


    "I just want to go to the secret place of your Xuantian sect to have a look. If you promise, how can such a thing happen?" Long Hao chuckles and doesn''t care about Lu Songbai''s anger.


    "There is no secret place for our Xuantian sect. You''d better go back. Otherwise, I won''t be rude to me. I can''t be insulted by anyone!"


    "Boom


    As soon as Lu Songbai''s voice fell, the terror of the five powerful men in the chaotic world broke out from him without any cover up. Beside Lu Songbai, other powerful men of Xuantian cult also burst out their spiritual power and went to suppress Long Hao.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing LV Songbai''s actions, Long Hao shook his head and chuckled.


    "Boom


    At the same time, a more terrifying atmosphere broke out from Long Hao, and it directly rolled away in all directions. Lingwei passed by, and all the buildings around him were destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    Even the whole Xuantian peak seemed to have received a heavy blow. However, under the suppression of Long Hao''s spirit power, it fell into a depth of ten meters at the bottom of the ground, and huge gullies suddenly spread from all directions.


    "The strong in the void!"


    Feeling the terrible breath of Long Hao, LV Songbai''s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Long Hao with disbelief, and even his voice became a little trembling.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Songbai scolded in his heart.


    There is a strong void in the eastern heaven. They have never heard of this news!


    "We are just in chaos, and we are trying to integrate the whole eastern heaven. Since you are not willing to take me to the secret realm of Xuantian cult, then I will no longer demand that Xuantian cult exist."


    Long Hao''s voice is very flat.


    But at the moment, this sentence was heard by Lu Songbai and others, but it seemed like a thunderbolt from the blue. After hearing Long Hao''s words, one by one was even more pale with fear.


    However, in the face of the suppression of the powerful in the void, even Lu Songbai, whose strength has reached the five levels of chaos, has no resistance, let alone other ordinary Xuantian cult strongmen?


    "Boom


    The next moment, with the fall of Long Hao''s voice, the whole Xuantian peak collapsed in this moment, and countless disciples of Xuantian cult gave out a series of miserable screams, and then they were buried in the ruins.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    At the same time, the other surviving disciples of the Xuantian cult died one by one, turning into a cloud of blood. Even before they could scream, they died miserably on the spot.


    In the whole Xuantian cult, only LV Songbai and another strong man in chaos survived. Even the remaining eight extremely powerful people died under the suppression of Longhao.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Songbai finally couldn''t bear it. The whole man burst out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were red and he was staring at Long Hao angrily.


    "Damn it! The feud of exterminating the patriarchal clan! Although you are a strong man in the void, we Xuantian sect is not without a strong one in the void. Don''t you worry about the death of a fish


    Lu Songbai thundered.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lu Songbai''s words, Long Hao''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "is there any one with a strong void in Xuantian cult? In this case, why did not you see the strong man of void in your mouth? "


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Lu Songbai looked directly at the other side, unwilling to talk to Long Hao.


    "It seems that the one who is strong in the void is not in the Xuantian peak, but in the secret place of Xuantian sect. It''s ok if you don''t tell me where the secret place of Xuantian sect is. I have a way to know."


    Long Hao said with a faint smile.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Lu Song Burton snorted coldly. Naturally, he didn''t believe what Long Hao said. Even if he died, he would never reveal half a word of the secret place of Xuantian cult.


    "Boom


    However, the next moment, I see Long Hao''s right hand, five fingers open, the body of the chaotic strong man beside Lu Songbai falls into the palm of Long Hao''s hand.


    A bad feeling suddenly rose from Lu Songbai''s heart.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a scream came from the mouth of this chaotic strong man. It was seen that the soul of this chaotic strong man was pulled out of the sea by Long Hao.


    "Soul searching!"


    Seeing Long Hao''s action, LV Songbai was shocked. His eyes looked at him with fear. His face turned pale."Boy, you should practice such evil skills!"


    Lu Songbai, gnashing his teeth, cheered and watched the soul of this chaotic strong man extracted from the sea of knowledge by Long Hao, and his whole body was constantly shaking.


    The art of soul searching is taboo in the whole universe.


    However, Long Hao even performed soul searching in front of him. This clearly means that he did not pay attention to him. In other words, from the first time he saw soul searching, he was already a dead man.


    "Do you know soul searching?"


    Long Hao looked at Lu Songbai in surprise. Although he did not perform soul searching, his means were not different. It was not impossible to say that it was soul searching.


    It''s just that compared with soul searching, his means are more skillful, and I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s a pity that you''re wrong. What I''m doing is not soul searching."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "It''s against the harmony of heaven that these evil ways are unreasonable. If you practice these evil skills, don''t you fear that the cause and effect of this life will be entangled, and you will not be able to advance in your cultivation forever?"


    Lu Songbai thundered.


    It''s just that he looks at Long Hao with a layer of fear.


    There is no one who dares to practice this kind of martial arts which is against the harmony of heaven. No one is a simple person or a pure devil. He has never been afraid of these things in his heart. No matter what kind it is, it is not simple.


    "Have you finished?"


    Long Hao looked at LV Songbai faintly, but did not get angry. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a trace of radiance, and said with a smile: "since you have finished, let''s go to the secret place of Xuantian cult with me."


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao''s voice has just finished, and the soul in his hand is also immediately annihilated and disappeared from his hands.


    At the same time, the body of the strong man in the chaotic environment fell directly to the ground and lost its vitality completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    "Boom


    Only a moment later, the two figures have appeared in front of Long Hao. The leader is a strong man in the void, but his strength seems to have just broken through the void.


    It''s just the beginning of the sky.


    The man next to the man who is strong in the void is Lu Songbai, who Longhao left freely before.


    "Yu Yichen, the leader of the lower Xuantian sect, has met you. Outsiders are not welcome to enter the Xuantian cult''s secret place. I hope you can respect yourself. As for your destruction of our Xuantian sect''s Shenwu sect sect, I can regard it as not happening."


    Yu Yichen looks at Long Hao coldly and says.


    "The leader of Xuantian cult?"


    Hearing Yu Yichen''s words, Long Hao suddenly realized.


    He had already known that the strength of the leader of Xuantian sect had reached the peak of jiuchongtian in the chaotic state. However, he did not expect that he had already broken through to the void, which was quite good.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Long Hao looks at Yu Yichen with a smile. He doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Yichen seemed to have expected Long Hao''s answer. He said in a cold voice, "if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to Xuantian cult."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Yu Yichen''s words, Long Hao nodded and said, "I really want to know how you can be rude to me if you are a mere void and heavy sky."


    "Die!"


    Yu Yichen didn''t expect that he came here in person, but Longhao didn''t put him in his eyes. This made him angry.


    "Boom


    The breath of the strong man in the void suddenly burst out from Yu Yichen''s body.


    "I hope you will give me your advice."


    Yu Yichen snapped.


    Although he has just broken through the void, Yu Yichen''s breath is not as heavy as that of some empty places. The strong at the top might as well give up more. The terrifying force blows towards Longhao in an instant.


    However, in Long Hao''s eyes, there is almost no difference between the two. Even in his eyes, even the strong in spirit state, they are only slightly larger ants.


    "I will help you."


    Long Hao''s light response.


    "Boom


    Just at the moment when Yu Yichen hands his hand to him, Long Hao''s right hand is also facing Yu Yichen. In a moment, Yu Yichen''s whole person seems to feel the breath of a wild beast, and his face suddenly changes.


    When Long Hao was at Xuantian peak before, he suppressed Lu Songbai and others on the ground only by virtue of his spiritual power. This made Lu Songbai mistakenly think that long Hao''s strength was just a strong one in the void.


    But after fighting with Long Hao at the moment, Yu Yichen finds out that he is wrong.


    Long Hao''s strength is not an ordinary void.


    He is a strong man in the void, but his strength is like the difference between fireflies and bright moon in front of Long Hao. He has no resistance at all in front of him.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    With only one blow, Yu Yichen''s whole figure was instantly submerged by this terrible force, and his figure suddenly retreated. The whole person was severely hit on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Even Lu Songbai on one side was also under the influence of this force. The shocked figure suddenly retreated, and he was more than bloody. He looked at Long Hao in horror.


    He never thought that even Yu Yichen''s strength was not long Hao''s opponent.


    What is the strength of this boy?


    "Damn it, Lu Songbo, you dare to harm me!"


    Before Lu Songbai could react, there was a roar of anger behind him. At the next moment, a powerful force directly bombarded Lu Songbai and passed through LV Songbai''s body.


    "Pooh


    With just one stroke, LV Songbai''s heart veins in his whole body were destroyed. The whole person immediately widened his eyes and looked at Yu Yichen, who suddenly shot at him.


    The whole person is unwilling to fall on the ground, spit blood in the mouth continuously, die not to close one''s eyes.


    He did not expect that he did not die in the hands of Long Hao, but died in the hands of Yu Yichen.


    "It''s a good play."


    For LV Songbai''s death, Long Hao''s eyes do not have the slightest waves, his eyes are still calm and incomparable, looking at Yu Yichen in front of him, and his tone is light.


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Yichen got up from the ground in anger. After glancing at Long Hao, he finally landed on the dead body of Lu Songbai, hoping to frustrate Lu Songbai.


    In his opinion, the reason why he was in such a situation at the moment was that Lu Songbai had given him a wrong message.Originally, he thought that long Hao was just an ordinary strong man in the void, but he never thought that long Hao''s strength would be so terrible.


    Don''t say it''s yourself. I''m afraid even if the ancestor of Xuantian sect comes forward, he may not be the opponent of Long Hao.


    "Run away!"


    Knowing that he was not long Hao''s opponent, Yu Yichen no longer hesitated. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure quickly fled to the distance and disappeared in front of Long Hao in the blink of an eye.


    Come on, run faster!


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Yu Yichen running away, Long Hao is very happy. He doesn''t care. He walks in the direction of Yu Yichen''s escape.


    "Boom!"


    But behind Long Hao, the aura around him is rushing towards his body crazily.


    In his body, the magic dragon does not die out, which is also crazy at this moment, swallowing all the aura around him. Every step he takes, the surrounding vegetation will wither.


    Since he has come to the secret place of Xuantian cult and intends to eradicate it completely, there is no need for him to stay.


    He naturally devoured all the aura contained in the secret place. The aura around him was swallowed up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and all the wood and grass around him withered.


    Half an hour later, Long Hao''s figure finally appeared in the real sect of Xuantian sect.


    But behind him, the aura of a thousand li area had already been swallowed up by him, all the wood and grass had withered, and the whole secret place of Xuantian sect had no vitality.


    This scene made the disciples of Xuantian cult very angry, but no one dared to attack Long Hao.


    "Start the battle!"


    "Boom


    As long Hao stepped into the square of Xuantian cult, a dull and incomparable voice suddenly sounded from the air, like a thunderbolt from the blue, which was constantly transmitted to the surrounding areas.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the blue stone under Long Hao''s feet is also this moment, burst out a huge incomparable light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    "Boom!"


    At the foot of Longhao, the green stone continues to rotate, and a dazzling light burst out. Only in a moment, a large array of gold appears at the foot of Longhao.


    It made Longhao the whole people trapped in this big array directly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The array has been changing constantly. Although Longhao''s figure has been trapped in the array, it is still constantly showing, and finally turned into a golden prison.


    At the same time, a golden chain, from all sides to Longhao, will directly lock the entire Longhao people in this chain, enough to 108.


    "Dragon formation?"


    Longhao looked at the situation around him with a flat look, and slowly opened his way.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, in the void, there was a burst of laughter, and Yu Yichen was seen again in front of Longhao, and his eyes became extremely crazy.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to know this dragon formation. This array is the foundation of my metaphysical education. Even if it is the top nine heaven in the void, once trapped by this dragon formation, there is no way to escape. Heaven has a way you don''t go. You have no way to go. You have no way to come to hell. This is your own death. Today, this sect takes your life and reports to my disciples who died in Xuantian sect Revenge! "


    Yu Yichen laughed.


    "Do you think that a District Dragon formation can be trapped in the respect of not?"


    Longhao looked at Yu Yichen and asked.


    "Boy, I dare to die and die!"


    Yu Yichen shouted in anger.


    "Boom!"


    The strength of the strong in the void directly erupts, a powerful force, and directly blows towards Longhao. This blow is a full-fledged blow by Yu Yichen!


    "Boom!"


    However, in the moment when the terrorist strike is about to fall on Longhao, there is a spiritual shield on Longhao. The force of terror directly blows on the shield and dies out.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yichen once again opened his eyes and looked at Longhao with disbelief.


    "Boy, you are trapped by dragon formation. How can you still work your power? It is impossible. It can''t be!" Yu Yichen roared in anger and again made a hand to Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But every time he made his hand, he was blocked by the spiritual shield outside Longhao, which could not hurt Longhao.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Yu Yichen roared.


    "Do you think that with a small dragon Fu array, you really get stuck with your own dignity?" Longhao squints his eyes, and his tone is full of disdain.


    He is a real dragon, but, however, it is not a District Dragon formation can be trapped.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Longhao''s foot gently stepped, only to see the entire dragon array, at this moment, unexpectedly directly appeared a crack.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Originally bound in Longhao body gold chain, is also at this moment, directly broken.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the whole dragon array was destroyed directly in front of Yu Yichen. The terror force rushed around in a moment, and directly lifted up a group of Xuantian disciples around.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yichen''s face suddenly became pale, and his feet kept retreating.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing the action under Yu Yichen''s feet, Longhao smiled gently, making Yu Yichen''s body freeze in this moment, and he dared not take a half step back.


    "Don''t you want the cultivation resources of Xuantian? Here you are, I will give you all the cultivation resources of Xuantian teaching! "


    Yu Yichen said, biting his teeth.


    Although his heart is full of unwilling, but as long as he can keep his life, even if the whole Xuantian teaching resources are handed over to Longhao, what can it be?


    "It''s late."


    However, when Yu Yichen was heard, Longhao shook his head and said to Yu Yichen, making Yu Yichen''s face suddenly become extremely ugly.


    "Boom!"


    No longer hesitant, Yu Yichen foot a step, figure quickly toward the back.


    "My father saved me!"


    At the same time, Yu Yichen also called for help and fled to the rear frantically. After knowing the strength of Longhao, he could not even fight with Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    In the moment Yu Yichen called for help, Yu Yichen''s rear, the clouds were rolling, and an old man appeared in front of Longhao, and he was full of powerful and incomparable breath.Nine peaks in the void!


    Long Hao knew the strength of the old man just by looking at it. He was a little surprised at the fact that a small Xuantian sect had a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian.


    "Help me


    Seeing the old man appear, Yu Yichen seems to have found a life-saving straw, and the whole person immediately runs to the old man.


    "Boom


    However, as soon as Yu Yichen''s figure approached the old man, he suddenly raised his hand. One hand directly grabbed Yu Yichen. His calloused hand like a dead wood branch suddenly penetrated through Yu Yichen''s body.


    "Old Ancestor... "


    Yu Yichen couldn''t believe it. Then he looked down at the arm that penetrated directly from his heart, and the muscles on his face kept twitching.


    In the hands of the elderly, a moment of scalding heart is still beating.


    "Bang!"


    With the old man''s big hand gently pinched, the heart in his hand burst instantly.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood, also at this moment, directly from Yu Yichen''s mouth, the breath of the whole person disappeared instantly, and he died in a moment''s sleep.


    "Hum!"


    After that, the old man looked at Yu Yichen''s body, and threw Yu Yichen''s body gently. If he abandoned a dead dog, he directly threw it on the ground.


    Below, a group of disciples of Xuantian sect, one by one, suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    In any case, they did not expect that, in the face of Yu Yichen''s cry for help, their ancestors did not help, but directly killed Yu Yichen at the moment he fled to him.


    Even long Hao looked at the old man with interest.


    "Who are you?"


    Long Hao asked directly.


    "My husband Nie Lingchuan, the founder of Xuantian sect."


    The old man looks at Long Hao coldly.


    "What is your relationship with Lu Songbai?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, Nie Lingchuan''s eyes suddenly burst out with a strong and incomparable sense of killing and anger.


    "He is my own son!"


    Said the old man, gnashing his teeth.


    Hearing the old man''s reply, Long Hao suddenly realized


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    No wonder this Nie Lingchuan is so angry, Lu Songbai is his own son, Yu Yichen said that he killed lvsongbai, who died of Yu Yichen?


    As for why the two people have different surnames, this reason is afraid to ask Nie Lingchuan, but for Longhao, Longhao does not pay attention to these, so his eyes are plain and light.


    "Depending on your own strength, you will not put my metaphysics in your eyes, which is too deceptive." Nie Lingchuan eyes burst out of anger, deep voice said.


    "How are you going to be?"


    Longhao did not angry, with the strength of Nie Lingchuan, he did not put Nie Lingchuan in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you, but you destroy my Xuantian sect and kill countless disciples of Xuantian sect. You have to report this revenge. If you are willing to surrender to my old husband and return to my old husband, I can make you the elder Xuantian elder. Before killing my Xuantian disciple, I can think it never happened."


    Nie Lingchuan squints his eyes slightly, and says to Longhao.


    For Longhao''s strength, even Nie Lingchuan, there are some invisible, and Longhao can break the Dragon array, indicating that Longhao''s strength is not inferior to him.


    If Longhao can be returned to him and become the elder of Xuantian, what if the whole Xuantian disciple died?


    For him, Xuantian teaches all people''s lives together, its value is not as good as Longhao.


    If he can take Longhao into service, there will be two powerful people in the sky, even in the face of some hidden families in the middle of the sky, he has some courage to swallow up.


    As for other ordinary disciples, as long as he throws out the solicitation intention, there will be countless people in the whole Shenwu world. It is not worried that no disciple has been taught in the first place.


    "You don''t want to be enemies with your own respect. So, you should give the treasure house of Xuantian religion to the master. After you take the collection in your Xuantian teaching treasure house, you can leave by yourself. What do you think?"


    Hearing Nie Lingchuan''s words, Longhao shook his head and then turned to Nie Lingchuan and asked, making Nie Lingchuan''s eyes burst into a burst of fierce light.


    "Do you insist on this? I am the top nine heaven in the void. Although you have strong strength, you can not kill you at some cost. "


    Nie Lingchuan said coldly.


    "No."


    Longhao heard the words, shook his head gently and said, "you can''t kill the master, no one can kill the master. The master gives you a chance. If you surrender to the master now, how about your life?"


    "How brave!"


    Indeed, when I heard Longhao, Nie Lingchuan suddenly became angry and drank coldly and said, "if you want to let your respect submit to you, you will see if you have this ability!"


    "Dead!"


    "Boom!"


    With the voice falling, Nie Lingchuan immediately appeared a terrible and incomparable killing intention. Lingwei shocked the sky, and the powerful Lingwei directly attacked Longhao.


    "Bang!"


    However, when he saw Nie Lingchuan hand, Longhao shook his head, and waved his right hand gently. A stronger spiritual power broke out from him, and directly smashed Nie Lingchuan''s anger.


    "Boom!"


    Nie Lingchuan was also under this attack, and was directly shocked thousands of meters away, and suddenly, he was shocked to see Longhao.


    "The state of the spirit!"


    "Nie Lingchuan exclaimed.


    His strength is the top nine heaven power in the void. Although he is not arrogant to think that he is the first in the world, he also knows that, if there is a spiritual state, few people will be his opponent.


    Longhao can easily defeat him. Only the strong in the spirit state can achieve such a situation. However, the age of Longhao seems to be a little older. How could it be the spirit state?


    Nie Lingchuan looks at Longhao unbelievably, and he is frightened and scared. If Longhao is really a strong soul state, his strength is definitely not the opponent of Longhao.


    "There are still some brains. Now you are willing to go back to your own respect?"


    Longhao asked.


    Originally he wanted to wipe out the metaphysical education directly, but after seeing Nie Lingchuan, he was unable to create a solicitation.


    Anyway, Nie Lingchuan is also the top nine heaven strong in the empty world. If he can take over Nie Lingchuan, then his men will have another strong man.


    This is why Longhao would like to speak so much with Nie Lingchuan.


    "Hum!"


    However, when I heard Longhao, Nie Lingchuan could not help but hum cold. He looked at Longhao coldly and said: "you should not humiliate my husband. You kill countless disciples of our sect and try to let the old man surrender. It is a dream. Where is the old man dead, he will never promise you!"


    Nie Lingchuan shouted angrily.


    Although he was afraid of Longhao''s strength, he was not without half of his bone, and his voice was cold and extreme.


    "It''s a pity."


    Received Nie Lingchuan''s answer, Longhao shook his head, then looked at Nie Lingchuan, and said, "so, then the respect will not leave you."Different from donghuangjing and others, if Nie Lingchuan''s strength is a spirit state, he doesn''t mind to spread a bunch of magic flame to Nie Lingchuan''s knowledge, so as to control Nie Lingchuan.


    However, Nie Lingchuan is just a small void state. Even if it is the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void realm, he is not qualified to let him bring out a bunch of magic spirit flame to Nie Lingchuan.


    "Boom


    With the fall of Long Hao''s voice, his right hand is also directly toward Nie Lingchuan, a breath of destruction of heaven and earth, directly towards Nie Lingchuan, without giving Nie Lingchuan any chance.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror engulfed Nie Lingchuan in an instant. He did not even have the opportunity to react. He died in the palm of Long Hao, and his whole body was deeply buried in the ground.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, under his strike, the ground of the whole Xuantian cult secret place was constantly shaking, and the gullies were spreading all around.


    With one blow, the mountain fell apart!


    Countless disciples of Xuantian sect''s Secret realm all died miserably in the Yu Wei of Long Hao''s attack, unable to resist at all.


    "Hum!"


    After killing Nie Lingchuan, Long Hao snorted, and then grabbed the storage ring in Nie Lingchuan''s hand. At the same time, he explored everywhere and found the treasure house of Xuantian cult.


    Long Hao''s figure disappeared in situ.


    In front of him, there are the same forms of the forbidden dragon in front of him.


    With a single blow, all the prohibitions outside the gate were smashed to pieces. At the same time, all the treasures in the treasure house appeared in front of Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    In the whole treasure house, numerous nine kinds of medicine and chaos level medicine are placed in Longhao''s eyes, and even five virtual space level drugs make Longhao bright.


    Besides, there are a lot of skills and skills, among which the highest skills and skills have reached the level of void, but it is not any effect for Longhao.


    In his hands, even the master level of spiritual skills have a lot, the area of empty level spiritual skills, but also into his eyes.


    The rest are pills and spirits. Most of these pills are nine pills, which are more than 1000. In addition, there are dozens of chaos grade pills and several empty grade pills.


    The value of one of the empty level medicine is no less than that of a virtual medicine.


    Although the spirit contained in these empty pills has been dissipated by more than half because of the passage of years, it is still quite extraordinary, enough for countless people to compete.


    The only pity is the spirit. Most of the level of the spirit weapons in this treasure house is only reaching the level of nine spirits. Even the chaos level spirit implements have only one.


    Longhao is also a pity.


    After collecting all the treasures in the treasure store into the storage ring, Longhao turns and leaves directly. Only in this mysterious heaven cult secret area, a piece of debris remains.


    And Nie Lingchuan hand of the storage ring, also by Longhao inventory, unfortunately, there is not too much, only a few chaos level pills still worth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the mysterious realm of Xuantian religion, Longhao immediately attacked it and destroyed the entrance to the secret realm of Xuantian religion. Since then, there will be no Xuantian religion.


    After all this, his figure, is not hesitant to leave, toward the Heaven Sword Zong.


    He has been away from Tianjian sect for some time. During this period, the whole world of divine and martial arts has changed dramatically. He must know the specific situation.


    Although the East emperor Xiao Tian had disclosed some information to him before, Longhao knew that the East emperor Xiao Tian was because the emperor was invincible, and had to say some information.


    But in the specific situation, the East emperor Xiao Tian did not say much.


    Of course, it may be the current strength of the emperor, but it is not possible to contact these, but the Tianjian sect is different.


    Now the strength of Tianjian sect has already surpassed the Eastern Emperor Zong in an all-round way, so it is natural to know more information.


    "Boom!"


    In a moment, Longhao''s figure has appeared over the sky sword sect. The huge breath vibrates the surrounding space for it. All movements lead to the changes around.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, Longhao''s eyebrows are also slightly moving.


    In the moment of arriving at Tianjian sect, he also felt several powerful breath in the Tianjian clan. The strongest, he had reached chaos, very extraordinary.


    In addition, there are more than ten people with strong research background.


    "Witch house!"


    His mind immediately blocked these breath.


    Later, his figure flashed, and the shadow of man appeared in the hall of Tianjian clan. In the hall, ye Jiannan, the patriarch of Tianjian clan, sat on the top of the throne.


    Below is a group of strong people from the witch family, among which the witch mother is listed. Although it is still only a day in chaos, it has reached the peak of chaos.


    With the witch mother''s qualification, it is very good to have such a huge promotion in a short time.


    It should be known that even if many people break through the chaos, it will take decades and even thousands of years to break through a small state in order to improve a small state.


    Only some talented students can break through a small state in a few years.


    Of course, this also shows the unique of the witch family.


    The witch family is also a great force that survived millions of years ago. Even now, even if it has fallen, its foundation is not comparable to the general forces.


    "Longhao!"


    "Longhao, how did you come back?"


    "You''re not in the East kingdom? What was the result? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Longhao suddenly appearing, ye Jiannan and others all stood up in surprise, stared at Longhao with big eyes and stared straight.


    Even the witch mother and other powerful witches stood up at this moment. Some people were unbelievable to see the sudden appearance of Longhao, and a startling color appeared on her face.


    Obviously, in a short time, Longhao''s strength today is more than 100 times stronger than when he first went to Wugu.


    This makes witch mother heart shock at the same time, also is some bitter.


    At the beginning, Longhao was able to overcome her only by force when she was in Wugu. Now her strength has risen greatly. She thought that Longhao could be suppressed. At least give Longhao a little color.


    But I don''t want Longhao''s strength, and it is more powerful than she is.Her eyes can not help but fall on the side of Wei Xueshuang body, gently nodded, face unconsciously more a touch of gratification color, at least, their own daughter''s vision is good.


    "I have seen the Lord, all the elders."


    Long Hao arched his hands toward Ye Jiannan and others above, and then held his fist slightly toward the witch mother and others, which made all the top scholars of the wizard family blush with excitement and give a quick reply.


    However, they know how strong the man is in front of them. They don''t dare to be slack. In case the boy suddenly becomes mad and destroys the whole Wugu, they have no way to argue.


    "Well, there''s no outsider here. There''s no need to do this."


    Ye Jiannan also coughed gently, and then said with a red face.


    Long Hao saw the Lord. Although it made him face up, he still knew that he could not afford such a gift with his strength?


    On the contrary, Li Tianjian has this qualification. After all, Long Hao is his apprentice in name. Unfortunately, Li Tianjian is not present today. Instead, he goes to close the gate.


    Thinking of Li Tianjian, ye Jiannan can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Originally, with Li Tianjian''s qualification, it was the limit that his realm of life could reach Shengwu state. However, because of Long Hao''s reason, Li Tianjian''s original damaged meridians have been restored.


    In just one year, we have broken through from Zunwu state to Shenwu state, and now we have broken through to the peak of jiuchongtian in Shenwu state, which is impacting the extreme state.


    Although Long Hao has given numerous top-level cultivation resources to Tianjian sect, it has to be admitted that Li Tianjian''s qualification should not be underestimated.


    You know, even though he has broken through the Shenwu state, he still has no idea how long it will take to reach the extreme state


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    He has decided that once Li Tianjian succeeds in attacking the extreme state, he will immediately hand over the position of the patriarch to Li Tianjian. He will practice steadfastly and attack the legendary level of extreme state.


    Previously, his wish in this life might have been just to break through the Shenwu realm, but now, his goal has not been limited to this, and the study of the extreme state is just a small step.


    Only those top-level cultivation resources that long Hao gave him, if he could not break through the chaos in the future, he would not have the face to see the ancestors of Tianjian sect after his death.


    What''s more, the position of the patriarch should have belonged to Li Tianjian.


    Throwing his thoughts aside, ye Jiannan looked at Long Hao with a burning look in his eyes and said excitedly, "Long Hao, you''re back at the right time now. Here is an invitation card. Please have a look."


    With that, ye Jiannan handed an invitation to Long Hao.


    "An invitation from Xuantian sect?"


    Long Hao took as like as two peas in his eyes. He looked at Ye Jiannan with a strange look. The invitation was exactly the same invitation as the emperor had shown him.


    However, in the invitation letter of donghuangzong, it was donghuangzong and this one was Tianjian sect.


    Tianjian sect itself is one of the top sects in the eastern region of heaven. Now, there are powerful people in the research field. Their strength has surpassed that of donghuangzong. It is no surprise that Xuantian sect sent an invitation to tianjianzong.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Jiannan nodded, with a dignified look on his face. He said, "you were not in the eastern heaven during this period of time. Many things you don''t know. Nowadays, there are many hermit sects in the Shenwu world. Xuantian sect is one of them. Among them, there are a number of powerful people sitting in the town. In name, although you sent an invitation to invite tianjianzong to a banquet, in fact, it is The purpose of the Hongmen banquet is to integrate the sect forces of the whole eastern heaven region and make Tianjian sect an affiliated sect of Xuantian sect. "


    "Are you here to discuss this?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Not bad."


    The witch mother nodded and said with the same face: "the Xuantian cult was just a small sect that was not popular a million years ago. When the magic beasts invaded the Shenwu world, all the strong forces of the major sects tried to resist the fall of the magical beasts. On the contrary, it was a small sect like Xuantian cult, which did not hurt a cent. Now, a million years later, the foundation is still intact Lost, put millions of young, I would not see more of the wizard Xuantian cult, but now, but now, we have to bow down. "


    "Just because there are several chaotic realms in Xuantian cult?"


    "Hum! If there were only a few ordinary chaotic states, I would not be afraid. However, there is still a strong man in the dark heaven sect, who is at the peak of the nine fold heaven in the chaotic state. Even if he uses the inside information of the wizard, it is difficult to fight against him with his present state. "


    It seems that she is not satisfied with Long Hao''s answer. The witch mother said in a cold voice, as if to remind Long Hao how powerful the Xuantian cult is.


    When Long Hao hears the speech, he also nods gently.


    The witch mother simply, the expression on her face improved a little later, thinking that long Hao listened to her words. She was also very clear about Longhao''s strength. She was not the opponent of Long Hao at the beginning.


    Now long Hao''s strength has risen again. I''m afraid that even if she is the top of jiuchongtian in chaos state, she may not be able to win. In addition, she, two strong people in chaos state, is enough to deal with the situation of Xuantian cult.


    The witch mother was about to open her mouth and continue to tell Long Hao some information. However, Long Hao suddenly threw a lot of things out of the storage ring and piled them directly in the middle of the hall of Tianjian sect.


    "Are these?"


    Both ye Jiannan and the witch mother were so shocked by the scene that they almost couldn''t breathe smoothly. They widened their eyes and almost fell to the ground.


    "Nine grade barrier breaking pill!"


    "Nine grade elixir Tianling XuanCao!"


    "Chaos level elixir bone destroying magic flower!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All that long Hao had accumulated in the center of the hall were some nine grade miracles and nine grade elixirs. Among them, there were a large number of chaos level miracles and chaos level pills, which made the whole hall filled with rich and incomparable aura, all of which were released from these top-level elixirs.


    In addition, there are a large number of heaven level skills, chaos level skills and nine level spirit tools.


    Before that, if any of them were taken out, I''m afraid it would shake the whole Shenwu world, and it might even lead to the massacre.


    After all, the nine grade elixir is good, and the Shenwu world is not without it. However, the Jiupin pill is very precious. A Jiupin pill is likely to make a person who is half a step into the extreme state.


    No one can refuse such a temptation.


    "Long Hao Is it Xuanyin Panax ginseng, an effective medicine of void level


    All of a sudden, the witch mother''s eyes fell on one of the golden ginseng trees, which was slightly dim in aura. She asked in a short breath.


    Long Hao took a look, then nodded and said, "yes, if you like, this ginseng plant will be given to you."


    With a wave of his right hand, the golden ginseng plant flew directly to the witch mother.This is indeed a void level miraculous drug, but unfortunately, the collection time of this Xuanyin ginseng is too long. I''m afraid it has been over for hundreds of thousands of years, and its efficacy has been less than half.


    However, even if the efficacy of this Xuanyin ginseng is less than one in ten, the void level elixir is the void level elixir. No matter how good the chaos level elixir is, it can not be compared with it.


    "Do you really give me this void level elixir?"


    The witch mother''s breath was a little short. She looked at Long Hao in disbelief. This is a kind of void level elixir. Longhao even said to send him away?


    "If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "I remember this feeling."


    Seeing that long Hao said so, afraid of Long Hao''s return, the witch mother immediately collected the Xuanyin ginseng, and did not care about her face.


    You know, this is an empty level elixir. If she can refine this Xuanyin ginseng, her realm will not only break through the double sky of chaos, but also break through one or two more realms.


    How can she give up?


    "Long Hao, you brought all these miraculous medicines from the East emperor''s clan?"


    After taking a deep breath, ye Jiannan asks Longhao.


    Although the value of the pills that long Hao gave him was no worse than those that he took out today, they were far less shocking than today.


    There are even void level miracles in this!


    Long Hao, the black sheep of the family, is a kind of empty level miraculous drug. He even said that he would send it as soon as possible. However, Long Hao had brought these miracles back, and he could not say anything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s question, other people''s eyes can''t help but look at Long Hao. There is some curiosity in their eyes.


    "No


    Long Hao shook his head.


    "What?"


    "No?"


    "It wasn''t brought back from the East emperor. Where did you get these miraculous drugs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others are surprised to look at Long Hao again. Even Wei Xueshuang looks at Long Hao curiously. His beautiful eyes are like the stars in the sky, and they are constantly shining.


    "Xuantianjiao."


    Long Hao replied faintly.


    "What?"


    "Xuantian religion?"


    "Long Hao, do you mean that you brought these things from Xuantian cult?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were shocked again and looked at Long Hao.


    Where is Xuantian religion?


    It was a top power with several powerful people in chaos. Xuantian cult could not give these top Longhao to Long Hao in vain. Now the miraculous medicine that Longhao is taking out is obtained by other methods.


    "Boy, are you going to empty the whole Xuantian sect?"


    The witch mother asked solemnly, but looking at Long Hao''s expression, it didn''t look like a joke. For a moment, she was more curious.


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded gently. He didn''t hide it. He did empty the whole Xuantian sect. Not only did he empty the whole Xuantian cult, but also directly destroyed it.


    Even the secret hiding place of his clan was directly destroyed by him.


    "Wait, let me take a break."


    After getting long Hao''s reply, ye Jiannan quickly took a deep breath and immediately sat down. He looked at Long Hao with a look on his face. Then he asked in doubt, "what about those strong chaotic people of Xuantian cult?"


    "Dead."


    "What! Dead? "


    Ye Jiannan, who just sat down, was shocked again when he heard long Hao''s answer. He stood up and looked at him in disbelief.


    Long Hao''s strength, they more and more do not understand.


    Is this boy really just an ordinary young master of the dragon family?


    However, as for the identity of Long Hao, they have already found out that long Hao''s identity is indeed the descendant of Long Hao. Long Ya is just a maid of Longhao.


    But now don''t say Long Hao, even long ya, has been in the impact of the extreme state, its talent is rare in the world.


    In other words, the speed of strength breakthrough of people closely related to Longhao is unimaginable.


    Even Cai linger, who was originally a member of the Tianjian sect, had a rapid improvement in her cultivation speed after her contact with Long Hao. Now she is also attacking the extreme state.


    Wei Xueshuang, not to mention, has already broken through the extreme state. Even ye Jiannan has never known how far he has reached. However, judging from Wei Xueshuang''s present breath, it is obvious that he is no longer a general extreme state.


    "Xuantian sect has been destroyed by me. These are taken from the treasure house of Xuantian sect''s Secret realm. Please arrange someone to collect these miraculous medicines and distribute them to the disciples who need them."


    Long Hao said directly.


    "Did you really destroy Xuantian cult?"


    Ye Jiannan looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "If you don''t believe it, send someone over to see it."


    Long Hao''s faint reply.


    "I believe it."


    Ye Jiannan shakes his head. Naturally, he believes in Long Hao''s words. But when he suddenly hears the result, it is hard for him to accept it for a while.


    You know, before that, they gathered here to discuss how to deal with the crisis of Xuantian cult.


    Even the witch mother, whose strength has reached chaos, is helpless and worried.


    However, at the moment, Long Hao suddenly tells them that Xuantian cult has been destroyed by him. There is no more Xuantian cult in the world. What are their previous worries?


    "I collected these cultivation resources first. I have allocated all the resources you gave me according to the strength of the disciples. Now I haven''t exhausted one tenth of them. I''m afraid these resources may not be used up in the next ten years."


    Ye Jiannan sighed.


    At the beginning, tianjianzong even had to take risks for a seven grade elixir, but now, in his hands, the seven grade elixir has not entered his eyes, and even chaos level elixir is in his hands.


    Now it''s too much to use up and down, which makes him seem to be dreaming.


    "OK, you can look at the arrangement. How about the strength of the disciples in the clan now?"


    Long Hao nods.


    He did not worry that ye Jiannan would leave tianjianzong with these cultivation resources. After all, for ye Jiannan, tianjianzong was more important than his life. How could he have done this?"Now, in the Tianjian sect, snow frost has broken through the research realm. In addition, Longya, cailinger and your master have all reached the peak of Shenwu state, which is impacting the research extreme. Several other elders, as well as me, have reached the Shenwu realm. Eighteen disciples from the holy realm and 256 respect for martial arts have reached the heaven and martial arts realm. In total, the rest of them have reached the tianwu realm There are 15000 63 people. These are the strength of the disciples who were counted seven days ago. Now, there may be some changes. "


    Ye Jiannan said slowly, the whole people unconsciously more a strong spirit.


    Although the whole clan has only over 1000 people, there are one person with strong research environment in the sect, nearly ten strong people in the spirit state, hundreds of disciples from Holy martial realm and respect for martial arts. The lowest powerful disciples have also broken through the tianwu realm. Before that, he could not even think about it.


    It should be known that the first Tianjian sect, with the strongest strength, is only his patriarch, just in the early days of the holy martial arts, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Even the strength of elders is only the respect for martial arts in the District, and it is weaker as ants.


    Even the front line of Tianjian Zong can not be ranked in the time of participating in the Wanzong League. But now, the strength of the whole Tianjian sect has already changed dramatically.


    If there were no clans of the hidden clan, the sword sect now could have suppressed the whole divine and martial arts circle, so that all other sects could not be lifted up!


    These are only the basic strength of Tianjian sect.


    Moreover, Tianjian sect also has two powerful beasts of protecting the sect, in fact, all of the power has reached the research extreme. In addition, Longhao, the strength of a person, will be enough to suppress any clan.


    Longhao, is the strongest foundation of Tianjian sect!


    Even the witch mother beside him, after hearing the power of Tianjian sect told by yejiannan, she could not help but show some startling colors. She looked at Longhao with complicated and complicated looks.


    She was very clear in her heart that the reason why Tianjian Zong had these changes was due to the existence of Longhao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, Long Hao also nodded slowly. Today, the strength of tianjianzong has changed dramatically. Unless the yinshizong comes forward, there is no force that can fight against tianjianzong.


    Today, although there are only more than 1000 disciples of tianjianzong, less than one tenth of those in the peak period, the strength of tianjianzong has been able to crush everything.


    Moreover, as long as he is in charge of tianjianzong, even in yinshizong, it is impossible to deal with tianjianzong.


    However, he was very clear in his mind that he could not always dominate the Tianjian sect. For him, both the Tianjian sect and the Shenwu world were just passers-by.


    If it had not been for him, he would have left Shenwu.


    As for the so-called howling snake clan and magic beast, he did not care at all. With his ability and means, even if the whole Shenwu world was destroyed, he would not be hurt.


    "These miraculous medicines are sent to the two sacred beasts protecting the ancestral clan in order to make them break through as soon as possible. They are the fundamental dependence of Tianjian sect in the future."


    Long Hao said to Ye Jiannan.


    "Every half a month, I will send a Jiupin elixir to the two ancestors for refining. Now, the strength of the white tiger ancestor has broken through to the late stage of the Ninth level, and the strength of the black dragon ancestor has reached the peak of the latter stage of the Ninth level, which is impacting the chaos level."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, ye Jiannan immediately responded.


    For Long Hao''s evil words, the Saber Toothed white tiger and the black dragon are just two beasts and horses. However, for ye Jiannan and other disciples of Tianjian sect, they would not look at it like this.


    It is not necessary to say that the resources provided by the black dragon and the black tiger were provided by the sword dragon sect.


    What''s more, the number of Jiupin pills and Jiupin elixirs that long Hao gave him was too many. They couldn''t make full use of the high-level refining in their clan.


    However, the Saber Toothed white tiger is different from the black dragon. They are extremely powerful nine level fierce beasts. Every time they break through a level, their strength will change dramatically, and there is no need to consolidate the realm.


    Moreover, both the Saber Toothed white tiger and the black dragon are endowed with the top-level blood force. The white tiger blood of the Saber Toothed white tiger has been fully awakened and radiates the power of the white tiger all the time.


    Not to mention the black dragon, the dragon clan is the supreme beast of all animals. Even the most common dragon clan, it is by no means the top ferocious beast that can compete with it. What''s more, this black dragon has been given a drop of life essence blood from Longhao. Its blood power is far beyond the ordinary magic dragon.


    Therefore, although the black dragon has not yet broken through to the chaos level, his breath is no longer weaker than the ordinary chaotic level fierce beast. Once it breaks through, I am afraid its strength will be enough to be comparable to the fierce beast in the middle of chaos level, and comparable to the strong man in the six fold heaven of human chaos!


    This is also the inside story of Tianjian sect.


    What''s more, ye Jiannan''s heart is also very clear, that is, with Long Hao''s current strength, it is impossible to sit in the tianjianzong all the time, so he makes such efforts to improve the strength of black dragon and Saber Toothed white tiger as soon as possible.


    "Boy, what are you up to now


    At the same time, the witch mother could not help asking. Compared with the changes in tianjianzong, she was more curious about the strength of Longhao.


    You know, Xuantian cult has three strong people in the chaotic environment, and one of them is a strong one at the peak of chaos state. What kind of strength is this?


    If she knew that there was not only chaos in the Xuantian sect, but also a strong one in the void and nine in the sky. She did not know how she would feel.


    "You''ll know that later."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    If ye Jiannan or Wei Xueshuang asked him this question, he would tell him the truth. Even if any elder of Tianjian sect asked him this question, he would give an answer.


    But only the witch mother can''t.


    In any case, the witch mother is not a member of tianjianzong. If it was not for his return to Tianjian sect, I am afraid that the witch mother would have done something similar to the Xuantian cult and let the Tianjian sect belong to the Wujia family.


    Therefore, how could he give the witch mother a good look?


    As for these clans and forces, even the weakest one can not see any power in the Shenwu world, and the Wujia is no exception.


    Not because of their strength, but because of the heritage of their clans.


    As for the hidden world forces like the witch family, which have been passed down from millions of years ago, their family background is unfathomable. The skills and skills of cultivation are far beyond the strongest sect in the Shenwu world.


    "I''m just curious. You are strength. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask for it."


    Seeing Long Hao unwilling to answer this question, the witch mother was slightly dissatisfied, but she did not show it to her face.


    "Ha ha..."


    Long Hao chuckled and didn''t say much about it."Long Hao, didn''t you go to the East emperor''s clan? Do you have any plans to be born now


    Ye Jiannan immediately asked, diverting their topic.


    "No


    After seeing ye Jiannan and the witch mother, Long Hao said faintly.


    "No?"


    Ye Jiannan was shocked.


    "What about the strength of the Eastern Emperor''s sect compared with Xuantian religion?"


    Ye Jiannan asked again.


    "A hundred Xuantian religions are not the opponents of the Eastern Emperor."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Even if the Xuantian cult has a hundred strong people in the void state and nine levels of heaven, as long as there is a strong one in the Eastern Emperor''s sect, it can''t lift any waves.


    Therefore, there is no exaggeration in his words.


    But Long Hao''s answer, in the ears of Ye Jiannan and others, is somewhat exaggerated, obviously can''t believe it.


    You know, in their eyes, xuantianjiao is a strong chaotic environment, there are a number of them. A hundred xuantianjiao are not rivals of the Eastern Emperor''s sect. Isn''t it said that the Eastern Emperor''s sect has hundreds of strong chaotic environment?


    "Boy, you''re exaggerating a little. Although the East emperor clan was one of the strongest sects a million years ago, our Wizard family was no weaker than the East emperor clan a million years ago, but how far down are we now? Millions of years ago, the loss of the Eastern Emperor''s clan was more severe than that of our Wizard family. How could it have such strength? "


    The witch mother didn''t want to believe it.


    "In the Eastern Emperor''s clan, there was a strong man in the middle of the spirit state. In addition, there was also a strong man in half step spirit state, dozens of strong people in empty space, and hundreds of strong people in chaos state. There were hundreds of strong people in extreme state just outside the school. Among them, four of the five true disciples achieved the goal Void state, you wizard family, what is the strongest person? What strength is the weakest disciple? "


    Long Hao asked


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    "The Eastern Emperor had a God and soul, and the strong one was in charge?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the witch mother immediately widened her eyes and couldn''t believe the fact.


    "It''s not only the Eastern Emperor sect, but also the Chixiao emperor sect and the Jidao emperor sect within the Eastern Emperor''s boundary. In these two major sects, there are strong spirits and spirits. Among the disciples of the sect, there are talented disciples in the void realm. Such a sect as Xuantian sect is not worth mentioning in front of these three major sects."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "What you said is true?"


    When Long Hao said that both Chixiao emperor and Jidao emperor had strong spirits, the whole witch mother suddenly sat on the chair, unbelievable.


    At the beginning, the strength of the witch family was no weaker than the three major sects. Among the clan, there were also the supreme powerful ones.


    But now, the sorcerers are not even as good as a small and incorruptible Xuantian cult.


    But why was the Eastern Emperor clan so powerful?


    Even she, the witch mother of the witch family, in order to enhance the blood power of the witch family, did not hesitate to peel off her own daughter''s blood, and forced her to break through her own realm. As a result, she almost ended up in the complete fall of the whole witch family.


    Now that she knows the result, how can she be calm?


    "You are not qualified to let me cheat you."


    Long Hao sneered.


    He must suppress the witch mother''s arrogance, otherwise, although the threat of Xuantian cult has disappeared, the witch family may not become the next Xuantian cult.


    "In this way, there are three powerful spirits sitting in the eastern kingdom alone?"


    Different from the witch mother, after hearing Long Hao''s answer, ye Jiannan is very excited to ask.


    The news brought by Long Hao is really shocking.


    You know, now they are still worried about the wailing snake tribe. If the three powerful spirits in the eastern kingdom are willing to come forward, this problem will be solved naturally.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if the three powerful spirits of the Eastern Emperor Kingdom put their hands on it, they are not the opponents of the wailing snake clan, who is at the peak of the spirit state." It seems that he knows what ye Jiannan thinks. Long Hao says lightly.


    Although the strength of the three donghuangjing is strong, they can''t be the opponent of the old man of Monti nationality who has lived for more than a million years and has reached the peak of jiuchongtian in the spirit state.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, ye Jiannan looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "The howling snake clan is not a problem. Even if the three powerful spirits in the eastern Kingdom don''t show up, as long as the magic beast appears in the Shenwu world, the snake people of the howling snake clan will first have to face a large number of magic animals, and have no time to care about us."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    He has thought about it many times.


    Although it seems that there are wolves in front of them and tigers after them, the chances of survival in the cracks are very slim, but they may not be able to drive tigers and swallow wolves.


    Therefore, as long as a large number of magic animals invade the Shenwu world, and they don''t even have to fight, the snake people of the howling snake clan will have more headaches because of these magic beasts.


    Millions of years ago, when the magic beast invaded the Shenwu world, the howling snake clan had been sealed in the endless Dead Sea by the divine power. Therefore, the wailing snake clan did not encounter the magic beast at the beginning.


    But this time, as long as the wailing snake clan wants to annex the Shenwu world, it will definitely fight with the magic beast.


    And those magic beasts will not talk to the snake people of the wailing snake clan. For the magic beasts, whether they are the human beings in the divine world or the snake people of the wailing snake people who live in the endless Dead Sea, are their targets.


    You know, at the beginning, even the Shenwu Kingdom, which was dominated by Shenwu, could not resist the invasion of these magical beasts. What can the howling snake clan take to resist it?


    This point, as long as the magic beast enters the Shenwu realm, the snake people of the wailing snake clan will know the fierce relationship of this matter.


    Without the help of a large number of powerful human beings in the Shenwu world, even the howling snake clan can never resist the magic beast. Therefore, both the howling snake clan and the human beings in the Shenwu world will have to face the same enemy and have to cooperate with each other from the moment they step into the Shenwu world.


    But this cooperation is still not possible.


    Now the magic beast has not been able to enter the Shenwu world in a large scale. At least it will take two years. That is to say, the human beings in the Shenwu world need to entangle with the snake people of the howling snake clan for at least two years.


    However, with the old nature of the Monti nationality, it is certainly impossible to delay it for two years. Because the time of the old Monti is not long, he wants to break through. Once he enters the Shenwu world and controls the Shenwu world, for his own strength, he will not only prevent the magic beast, but will try his best to destroy the seal under the original Shenwu master''s arrangement.


    Thus, the power of the heavenly way completely came to the Shenwu realm and made his realm break through.


    Therefore, before this, Long Hao must solve the problem of the old Monti people, and the only way to solve this problem is to kill the old Monti people and let Luo Lan lead the whole wailing snake people.With his current strength, it is no longer impossible to kill the old Monti people, but it is not necessary for him to Tell ye Jiannan and others about this.


    He only needs to let Ye Jiannan and others understand that the real enemy of the divine and martial arts world is magic beast, not the snake man of howling snake.


    And he had to make it clear to all the people of the divine and martial arts.


    "Although you have a good reason to analyze, the snake people of howling snake are also wolves'' ambitions. They have to be prevented. If we don''t solve the problems of howling snake, I''m afraid that if the magic beasts invade the Shenwu community in large quantities, the Shenwu community will be destroyed in the hands of these howling snake families."


    "Ye Jiannan said, with a rather ugly look.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded gently. It was not the case with yejiannan, because what ye Jiannan said was the truth.


    "I have arranged for the howling snake people. Now as long as the snake people of howling snake don''t attack on their own initiative, we will wait. Any problem is under control."


    Said Longhao.


    "Then the East emperor Zong there, is not worried about howling snake people at all? Or, they never thought about being born? "


    Asked Ye Jiannan again.


    If the secret clan, such as the Eastern Emperor, is really at the time of the life and death of the Shenwu world, they can completely separate the relationship between the Eastern Emperor and the Shenwu circle, only the entrance to the secret realm can be destroyed, so simple as not to be simple.


    Even if the magical beast or the snake people of howling snake group occupied the whole world of divine and martial arts, they would not hurt their share. But there were obviously more than one hidden clan with such an idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    "I have already made arrangements for the Eastern Emperor''s clan. When the time comes, they will naturally make a move. But now, it is not the best time for the emperor to make a move."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Have you convinced the East emperor to be born?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, the witch mother was shocked and asked.


    You know, the East emperor''s clan is a powerful clan with the powerful people in the spirit and soul. How can such a existence listen to a boy casually?


    Even if the boy had some secret and terrifying power, it would never have been possible.


    A strong spirit state might not have been a big deal a million years ago, but now it is enough to suppress everything, not to mention the spirit and soul state. Even a strong person in the void can make the whole Shenwu world shake.


    Therefore, the witch mother was very suspicious of what Long Hao said.


    "Well."


    Long Hao''s light Ying Dao did not explain too much.


    "Elder martial sister, come with me. I have some things to give you."


    Long Hao turns to look at Wei Xueshuang.


    The matter has been explained clearly with Ye Jiannan and others, so he does not intend to continue to talk with Ye Jiannan and others.


    At first, he planned to ask Ye Jiannan and others about zhongtianyu, but now it seems that ye Jiannan and others don''t know much about zhongtianyu. He might as well go to zhongtianyu to have a look in person.


    "Well."


    I didn''t expect that long Hao would call himself alone in front of so many people. Wei Xueshuang was a little confused. Two faint red clouds flew over her face. She was so beautiful that she said softly.


    Then he left the hall immediately with Long Hao.


    Long Hao''s action is no doubt an expression of their relationship in public. As long as people who are not blind can see the meaning.


    Neither the witch mother nor ye Jiannan objected to this. Even the elders of Tianjian sect kept silent after seeing this scene.


    In other words, with their strength, they have no right to object.


    Whether it is the Tianjian sect or the wizard family, they can not develop without Long Hao and Wei Xueshuang. If they can really get married, it will be of great benefit to both the Tianjian sect and the wizard family.


    They came to the top of the secondary peaks of Tianjian sect in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister, I miss you."


    Long Hao comes to Wei Xueshuang''s back, opens his arms and gently hugs Wei Xueshuang in his arms. He whispers to Wei Xueshuang''s ear. The hot breath blows on Wei Xueshuang''s earlobe, which makes Wei Xueshuang''s small face red, just like a ripe apple. It''s beautiful and moving, and makes people want to take a bite.


    "Let go of it. There are so many people watching here."


    Wei Xueshuang is a little flustered, trying to break free from Long Hao''s arms, but how can long Hao let Wei Xueshuang leave.


    "Don''t worry, no one can see."


    Long Hao said softly.


    With his strength, it was easy for him to avoid the disciples of Tianjian sect. Therefore, although their actions were intimate, no one saw them.


    Even if the witch mother and other people want to use the spirit sense to explore, he can find out at the first time. Therefore, when the whole person holds Wei Xueshuang in his arms, his hands also become a little unscrupulous.


    "Ying ~"


    Wei Xueshuang uttered a low murmur and a flush on her face. She pushed Long Hao away from her side and looked at Long Hao with a blush on her face. Her beautiful eyes gave Long Hao a look of shame and anger.


    "As soon as I come back, I''ll break it." Wei Xueshuang blamed Long Hao, and then asked curiously, "have you really convinced the East emperor?"


    Before that, in the hall of tianjianzong, she did not ask Longhao about the presence of witch mother and others, because she knew clearly that as long as she asked herself, Long Hao would answer.


    But in private, she had to ask more clearly.


    She was not worried about the safety of the Shenwu Kingdom, or even a big deal. Just when the Shenwu kingdom was in a disaster, tianjianzong could move into Qinghong realm and cut off the relationship between Shenwu Kingdom and Qinghong realm.


    This is the inside story of the top sect. No matter how big a disaster comes, you can find a hiding place.


    However, if she can, she still hopes that tianjianzong can have a foothold in the Shenwu world.


    Compared with Shenwu realm, Qinghong realm is less than one tenth of the eastern heaven, let alone its limited resources. I''m afraid it will take us long to break through the realm of chaos.


    The Shenwu world is different.


    Even if there has been no heavenly principle in the Shenwu world for millions of years, as long as the seal of the divine master is lifted, all these will be easily solved. This is a huge opportunity for the whole Shenwu world.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the Shenwu world will undergo another earth shaking change and return to its glory millions of years ago.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry about the East emperor."Long Hao came to Wei Xueshuang''s side and held Wei Xueshuang in his arms again. He said softly, without explaining too much.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell Wei Xueshuang, but he doesn''t know where to start. He can''t tell Wei Xueshuang directly that he has taken over the ancestors of the three main sects of the Eastern Emperor''s world?


    It''s just incredible.


    Now, Wei Xueshuang and others may not believe it. On the contrary, it is better to wait until the three major gates of the Eastern Emperor''s world are born, and then Wei Xueshuang will naturally know all the truth.


    "I believe you."


    Wei Xueshuang hears the speech, the whole person also no longer struggles, nestles in Long Hao''s bosom.


    "Elder martial sister, I have several chaos level miracles and void level miracles here. In addition, there are also some pills, which are just suitable for you." Long Hao said, in the hand appears a exquisite storage ring.


    The storage space of the ring is not big, only a few cubic meters, but there are dozens of chaos level miracles and three void level miracles. There are also many chaos level and void level pills.


    It can be said that the real value of the large amount of elixir resources that long Hao put in front of Ye Jiannan and others is less than half of the storage ring he handed to Wei Xueshuang at the moment.


    What Wei Xueshuang cultivates is the ice attribute skill. Therefore, all the pills and miracles that he gives Wei Xueshuang at the moment are all ice attribute elixirs, or pills that can help people practice ice attribute.


    All of them are specially prepared for Wei Xueshuang.


    These pills and miracles may be given to other people, and they are also valuable, but they can''t play their real value. Therefore, they are only suitable for Wei Xueshuang to practice alone.


    "So much?"


    Wei Xueshuang knew that long Hao might have prepared some cultivation resources for himself, but after taking over the storage ring, the whole person was still shocked by the elixir and elixir in the storage ring


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    "These are the top cultivation resources. My realm has not broken through the chaos. Even if it is given to me, it is also a waste. I''m afraid even one tenth of the effects of these miracles can not be brought into play, you should keep it yourself."


    Soon, Wei Xueshuang reacted and pushed the storage ring back to Longhao.


    "These cultivation resources are specially prepared for the elder martial sister. Besides you, even if I take them for cultivation, it is also a waste. Moreover, these cultivation resources have no great significance for me."


    Longhao shook his head.


    "However, my realm is also wasted to cultivate with these top resources. Moreover, the cultivation resources you gave me last time have not been exhausted."


    Said Wei.


    The last time Longhao returned, she also gave her a batch of cultivation resources, including the top-level cultivation resources such as chaos grade pills, which she has not yet used, because with her current strength, refining chaos grade pills, I am afraid that only half of the effects can be exerted.


    But empty level medicine and pills, with her current strength if refining, I am afraid even one tenth of the effect can not be played out.


    So she is not a rebuke, but in her view, if she carries these top-level cultivation resources to cultivate, it is a tyranny.


    "What is the state of elder sister now?"


    Longhao asked.


    He naturally knows the state of Wei xuefrost. With his strength, he can see clearly what Wei Xueshuang is by just one glance, and he can not escape his eyes at all.


    "I have reached the peak of nine heaven in the research polar environment, but I can not break through the chaos. I intend to go to the South China Sea to experience some experience, and I may find the opportunity to break through the chaos."


    Said Wei.


    Her cultivation speed is very fast, in a short time, has broken through the top of the research state, nine days, but after that, her state is stagnant, unable to step in.


    There are snake people who howl in the South China Sea area are in a wave. So she wants to go to the South China Sea for a break through the realm, and also to explore the situation of the South Sea.


    If the howling snake people really do anything, she would like to return to Tianjian clan for the first time and arrange the direction of the clan door.


    Of course, if she wants, she can give Longhao to her cultivation resources to the chaos. However, such breakthroughs have disadvantages and lead to instability of foundation.


    So she may have broken through the chaos, but it will take longer to break through the higher level. It is absolutely not worth the loss. She will never do it until it is not necessary.


    "No need."


    And hear Wei Xueshuang words, Longhao also gently shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Wei Xueshuang beautiful eyes looked at Longhao in doubt, rather puzzled.


    "With me, I will help my elder sister break through the chaos."


    Longhao, close to the ear of weixuefrost, whispered to weixuefrost, making the whole person of weixuefrost a pretty face that was difficult to recover, and once again red as if it could drop bleeding.


    Before weixuefrost talks, Longhao will hold Wei xuefrost up, and disappear in this space in a moment, and I don''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in the sky, which was originally clear and clear, a huge thunder voice came, like thunder roaring and roaring, and the voice was startling and moving. A terrible and extreme power was also enveloped over the sky sword sect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Go! Go and see! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous people suddenly became shocked. Ye Jiannan and others rushed out for the first time. They looked at the empty sky with fear. They saw the sky of the whole Tianjian sect, which was covered by a huge cloud.


    Witch mother and other powerful witchcraft also appear in the side of Ye Jiannan and others.


    Now the witches were born without their own portal, but chose to stay in the Tianjian sect to help the development of the Tianjian sect. For the witch mother, their basic is always the Qinghong community.


    Therefore, it is better to stay in Tianjian sect and become an ally with Tianjian clan than to build a portal with no effort. So it is a good choice for Tianjian sect and Wujia to enter and attack and retreat to defend.


    "This is a thunderstorm!"


    Seeing the clouds that were covered in the clouds, the witch mother''s face suddenly said in a startling way.


    She has broken through the chaos, so it is not strange to the mine robbery, but such a terrible mine robbery, which she never heard of. The power of the mine robbery is palpitating to her.


    That is, the qualification of the breakthrough is stronger than her, and it is more than a half.


    "Who is the one who actually came to my Tianjian Zong to cross the robbery, which is to let my Tianjian Zong destroy the emperor?"


    Yejiannan was equally angry.


    No one who has been robbed will choose to cross the robbery in his own clan. The main reason is that the power of thunder robbery is unpredictable. The power of thunder robbery is shocking the earth. The general clan protection array is impossible to resist.Such schools as tianjianzong may be able to resist the thunder and rob power when the strong people in the extreme situation break through, but they absolutely can''t withstand the thunder robbery power when the strong people in the chaotic environment break through.


    But at the moment, such terrible thunder robbing Tianwei is not possessed by those who are in the extreme situation. Even if it is the thunder robbery when the strong people in the chaotic environment break through, it is difficult to reach such a level.


    "Master ye, you''d better send people to evacuate immediately. Otherwise, the whole Tianjian sect will have more than one hundred survivors. Even the old and the decadent will not be able to reach this level."


    Said the witch mother.


    Although she was extremely reluctant to admit it, when her strength reached her level, she could feel the power of thunder robbery at the first time, and naturally understood that her strength could not resist it.


    "What about Longhao? Where is Longhao now?"


    Ye Jiannan suddenly asked.


    "Long Hao?"


    Hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the witch mother''s eyes suddenly brightened. She even forgot Long Hao. She might not be able to protect the safety of tianjianzong, but the boy might be able to do it.


    "Patriarch, since the last time he left with Xueshuang, he doesn''t know where to go."


    Ye Jiannan''s side, an elder of Tianjian sect said helplessly.


    "Ah


    When ye Jiannan heard the speech, he sighed fiercely.


    He was not angry at the result. After all, although Long Hao was a disciple of the Tianjian sect, to be frank, they were not good at their own skills and could not rely on Long Hao all the time.


    If their strength can break through chaos or even emptiness, how can they worry about the same situation?


    "Order to go down, all disciples immediately withdraw from tianjianzong!"


    Later, ye Jiannan immediately ordered


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    "Master ye, you arrange your disciples to leave the sect. I''ll go and see who broke through in Tianjian sect. It would be great if you could drive them out of Tianjian sect before they broke through."


    The witch mother also said at this time.


    "So, thank you very much."


    Ye Jiannan said respectfully, his heart was extremely grateful.


    It is easy to add to the icing on the cake.


    At this time, the witch mother was willing to take the initiative to explore the identity of the other party, and even wanted to help tianjianzong expel the breakthrough people. No matter what the witch mother''s purpose was, it was enough to move Ye Jiannan.


    "Boom!"


    However, the witch mother had not yet gone, and a loud thunder sounded over the heads of the people again, and the faces of countless people suddenly changed greatly.


    "Lord, look!"


    A Heavenly Sword sect elder suddenly exclaimed.


    I saw a figure suddenly appeared in people''s eyes, stepping on the void, looking at the thunderclouds above the void without any fear.


    "It''s Long Hao!"


    "How could long Hao appear under the thunder robbery? Is it long Hao who is crossing the robbery? "


    "It shouldn''t be. Long Hao''s strength has already reached the chaos state. Even if it is a breakthrough, it is also a breakthrough in the void. Thunder robbery can''t be the only power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone became confused.


    "Snow and frost!"


    All of a sudden, ye Jiannan''s eyes brightened and his face showed a touch of ecstasy. He said, "it must be snow frost who is breaking through the chaotic state. These two people have not been seen these days. I''m afraid it is to help Xueshuang break through the chaotic state!"


    "Is snow frost going to break through chaos?"


    "Great! Once the snow and frost break through the chaotic state, in this way, our tianjianzong will finally have a chaotic state. No, it''s two strong people in the chaotic state who will sit down! "


    "With the qualification of snow frost, once we break through the chaos state, its state will be improved rapidly. I''m afraid it will not be long before we can break through the state of double heaven of chaos state, or even the state of triple heaven of chaos state!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, all the strong men of Tianjian sect fell into ecstasy.


    Wei Xueshuang''s realm had already reached the peak of jiuchongtian in the extreme state. However, he was trapped in the peak of jiuchongtian and could not break through. It is no surprise that Wei Xueshuang has broken through now.


    What''s more, Long Hao is there to help.


    On one side, the whole witch mother was also in ecstasy.


    Ye Jiannan regards Wei Xueshuang as the foundation of the future tianjianzong, and why does the witch mother treat Wei Xueshuang as the fundamental view of the future wizard?


    What''s more, Wei Xueshuang is her own daughter.


    Therefore, when she knew that Wei Xueshuang was the one who broke through, her heart could not help becoming excited, even more excited than her own breakthrough of chaos.


    "But why did Xueshuang choose to break through in tianjianzong? I''m afraid that the thunder robbery will completely destroy the whole Tianjian sect! "


    "It can''t be blamed on snow frost. After all, when will the breakthrough opportunity come? No one can guarantee that it is not?"


    "It''s too late to say anything now. I just hope the snow frost can break through safely. Although the thunder robbery is coming, it''s not sure whether we can carry it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they learned that Wei Xueshuang was the one who made the breakthrough, others said that it was also changed immediately.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Beside Ye Jiannan, an elder of Tianjian sect inquired.


    "To make sure everything is safe, let the disciples of the sect leave first. After all, we can go back to the sect after the snow frost has passed the thunder disaster safely. As for us, we will stay here to see the situation."


    Ye Jiannan said.


    With their strength, even if there is a real problem, they can leave at the first time, so it is not a worry.


    "Yes


    Hearing this, the elder of Tianjian sect left immediately and arranged for a group of panicked Tianjian sect disciples to leave the sect to ensure safety.


    "Patriarch, do you want long Hao to return immediately? Thunder robbery is coming soon. Even long Hao may not be able to resist such terrible thunder robbery."


    A Heavenly Sword sect elder worried.


    In other people''s eyes, Long Hao''s staying with Wei Xueshuang will not only have no effect, but also increase the power of thunder robbery, because the more people protect the Dharma, the more powerful the thunder robbery will be.


    "Let''s have a look. If there is really a problem, I can go up and help. With the help of two strong people in the chaotic environment, even if the thunder robbery power is enhanced, it should be able to help snow frost break through the chaos."


    The witch mother also said at this time.


    "In this way, it''s my honor."


    When ye Jiannan heard the speech, he nodded. The witch mother''s move was feasible, so he was no longer worried.


    After all, when the elder heard of the sword, he was not worth mentioning in the heaven."Boom


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge and incomparable thunder robbery suddenly thundered down from the rolling thunder cloud and turned into a purple Thunder Dragon. The sound was shocking, as if it could destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom


    Seeing the Thunder Dragon rush down, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. With a cold hum and a wave of his right hand, a terrifying aura of spiritual power was directed at the Thunder Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    In just a moment, the Thunder Dragon, which made Ye Jiannan and others feel palpitating, was smashed into nothingness with the blow of Long Hao.


    "Hiss -"


    seeing this scene, ye Jiannan and others all took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were very surprised.


    This is thunder robbery. When the strong man in chaos breaks through, Long Hao destroys the thunder robbery directly with one hand. There is no residue left. How strong is long hao?


    Even the whole witch mother was shocked.


    Originally she thought that she and Long Hao''s strength difference was not big, but now it seems that how naive their ideas are.


    With her strength, even if it is to stimulate the whole body''s spiritual power, I''m afraid she can only barely stop the thunder robbery. However, it is impossible to destroy the thunder robbery.


    "Does Long Hao intend to destroy all thunder robberies in this way, so as to help snow frost break through the chaos?"


    Suddenly, someone was surprised.


    "Very likely!"


    The others nodded.


    Although this idea came out and made them feel incredible, they did not have any doubt about it after witnessing that long Hao destroyed a thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    While people were still speculating, the second thunder robbery turned into a more terrible thunder dragon again. The sound of thunder shook the world, making the earth shaking atmosphere be felt thousands of miles away.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    However, in the face of this terrible thunder robbery, Long Hao is always the same as before. With a spirit power, he can easily erase the thunder robbery


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    "Boom


    The power of thunder robbery is earth shaking. Every thunder robbery bombards the earth, which makes Ye Jiannan and others fear, and gives birth to a strong sense of powerlessness.


    However, this is enough to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. However, in front of Long Hao, it is just like a mole ant, which is vulnerable to a single blow.


    Any thunder robbery has been easily destroyed by Long Hao before landing, which makes Wei Xueshuang, who should have been the focus of the robbery for a while, become unnoticed.


    All people''s eyes fall on Long Hao.


    "Boom


    As the last thunder robbery is wiped away by Long Hao, the void, which was originally covered by dark clouds, suddenly shines on the next colorful sunshine, and the rolling dark clouds gradually fade away.


    "Hoo!"


    Until this time, ye Jiannan and others were relieved.


    "Too strong!"


    "This is a thunder robbery when breaking through the chaos, and it''s not a general thunder robbery. How did Long Hao do it so easily?"


    "Unbelievable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of them were shocked by Long Hao''s strength.


    "This boy, is there really only chaos?"


    The witch mother was also shocked.


    No wonder Long Hao was able to destroy Xuantian cult. What is the value of Long Hao, who is so powerful, just a Xuantian cult?


    "Boom!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, a terrible breath suddenly burst out from the bottom of Longhao, and the power of the strong in the chaotic environment shrouded in all directions.


    "Boom


    As soon as the witch mother''s face changed, she immediately displayed her divine consciousness and shrouded Ye Jiannan and others.


    Otherwise, it would be enough for ye Jiannan and others to be seriously injured or even killed just because of the strong forces in this chaotic environment.


    However, when the terrible spirit power bombarded her, she was surprised to find that she had underestimated the power of the spirit power. With a sweet mouth, a trace of blood suddenly overflowed, and her eyes were full of horror.


    "How could it be?"


    The witch mother was shocked.


    Wei Xueshuang has just broken through the chaos state. How can she even resist Wei Xueshuang''s spirit?


    Can we say that Wei Xueshuang has just broken through the chaotic situation, but in fact, he has surpassed himself?


    As soon as this idea rose from the witch mother''s mind, she was immediately abandoned by the witch mother. She never believed that Wei Xueshuang had such terrible strength just as she broke through the chaos.


    Even if Wei Xueshuang is her daughter!


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Ye Jiannan and others were also surprised to see the witch mother''s situation and were greatly shocked.


    Because the witch mother protected them with her spiritual sense, Wei Xueshuang''s spiritual power naturally fell on the witch mother alone and was resisted by the witch mother alone.


    "I''m fine."


    The witch mother shook her head.


    After a long time, this terrible spirit power burst out from Wei Xueshuang, which gradually disappeared. The whole witch mother was relieved and took back her spiritual consciousness.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure also came to Ye Jiannan and other people''s side, with a strange look in his eyes at the witch mother.


    "This elixir can recover your injury."


    Later, Long Hao throws out a Jiupin Peiling pill to the witch mother, saying in a flat voice.


    In fact, Wei Xueshuang''s Lingwei can''t hurt anyone at the scene, but since the witch mother has made a move, he will naturally give the witch mother the opportunity to show her strength.


    At the same time, the witch mother understood that Wei Xueshuang''s talent was stronger than she imagined.


    "What about snow and frost?"


    The witch mother took the peilingdan thrown by Long Hao. Without any dissatisfaction, she took it directly into the mouth. The whole face looked a little better. Then she looked at Long Hao and asked.


    "Elder martial sister is OK, but she has just broken through the chaotic state. She still needs to consolidate her state. She needs to be closed for a period of time. I''m afraid that no one else can see her."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing that Wei Xueshuang had nothing to do, the witch mother and others were all relieved and nodded.


    In fact, if you think about it, they will understand that when Wei Xueshuang broke through the chaos, all the thunder robberies were resisted by Long Hao. How could there be any other accident?


    "Now there are two strong people in Tianjian sect who are in chaos. I feel relieved. So I plan to leave tianjianzong for a while and go to zhongtianyu to have a look at the situation."


    Long Hao then said.


    "Leaving again?"


    Looking at Long Hao, ye Jiannan felt helpless and said, "in that case, you can go. With me and my predecessors in the clan, we will be safe and sound. Moreover, snow frost has broken through into chaos."


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded his head and said, "there are two kinds of miraculous herbs that can be properly doubled. They are fierce beasts, and their refining speed is far faster than that of human beings. They must also break through the chaos as soon as possible. The other disciples of the sect are also the same. There is no need to worry about the cultivation resources. Even if they are exhausted, I can find enough resources for other disciples to practice, but it is heavy They are the elders and disciples of the clan. ""Good."


    Ye Jiannan nodded. Long Hao had brought all the cultivation resources to him. So long Hao would not object to any arrangement. What''s more, Long Hao''s move is still beneficial to Tianjian sect. It''s all for the sake of tianjianzong.


    "Long Ya and elder martial brother, do you have any arrangements?"


    Ye Jiannan asked.


    "I have explained to my elder martial sister that she will know how to do it by then. When the elder martial sister leaves the pass, I think Xiaoya and his colleagues will also break through the extreme situation."


    Long Hao responded.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Hearing the speech, ye Jiannan nodded his head. His eyes were full of longing.


    At the beginning, the whole Tianjian sect didn''t even have a strong Shenwu state. But now, Shenwu state has nothing to do with Tianjian sect, and even the strong one in chaos state already exists.


    "If nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Long Hao said.


    "By the way, a woman came to see you before, but because you were not in tianjianzong, the woman did not stay much and left." Ye Jiannan suddenly said.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao slightly a Leng, ask a way: "when?"


    "About half a month ago."


    Ye Jiannan said.


    "How strong is that woman?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "I don''t know, but that woman looks beautiful. If she is powerful, she is probably in the state of martial arts, not too strong."


    Ye Jian South Road.


    "Is it Gu Shenyin?"


    Long Hao has some doubts in his mind. In addition to Gu Shenyin, he can''t think of anyone who will come to tianjianzong to look for himself, and his strength happens to be around the Shenwu state.


    If there is no accident, Gu Shenyin''s strength should also be at the peak of Shenwu state.


    "Well, I see."


    Then, Long Hao nodded, ignoring the witch mother''s almost murderous eyes, the whole person disappeared in front of everyone


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Whether Gu Shenyin is looking for himself or not, when he arrives in the middle heaven, the truth will be revealed.


    After hearing Ye Jiannan''s words, the witch mother''s eyes were almost murderous. He knew that he was already half her son-in-law.


    Half an hour later, Long Hao''s figure appeared in the sky above the middle heaven.


    With his current strength, if he wants to go from the eastern heaven to the middle heaven, it will not take long, even if it is tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Boom


    Then, his figure fell in front of the gate of the moon god sect. Several powerful and incomparable breath had already entered his perception. Among them, the strongest person had already reached the chaotic state.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes slightly squint, with the strength of yueshenzong, there can be no strong chaotic situation.


    What''s more, the whole yueshenzong, no matter whether there is a strong sense of chaos, there are also more than a dozen people who study extreme environment. One of them is an acquaintance of Long Hao.


    Looking up, I can see that the gate of yueshenzong has already been broken, and the whole yueshenzong formation has been destroyed by people. The whole yueshenzong is shrouded in a layer of haze.


    "Interesting."


    Long Hao murmured, but there was a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    At the same time, the appearance of Long Hao also alerted the two powerful men of Shengwu area who were guarding the mountain gate. After they looked at each other, they immediately gazed at Long Hao in anger.


    They don''t understand how long Hao appeared out of thin air, but none of this matters.


    "Who are you?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Hum! Boy, we are the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong. This is not the place you should come to. Leave now. Otherwise, we can''t blame us for being rude


    One of the strongmen in the holy land said.


    "Zhenxu Shenzong?"


    On hearing the speech, Long Hao nodded his head gently. He had never heard of Zhenxu Shenzong. It must be that Zhenxu Shenzong was one of the several hermit sects born in the middle heaven.


    "Good, I remember."


    With that, Long Hao still comes forward.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    After seeing that he had reported his family, Long Hao still walked towards them with no scruples. The faces of the two powerful men in the Holy Land suddenly changed in vain.


    If it was not because they could not see the strength of Long Hao, they would not have said so much nonsense to Long Hao and killed him on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, the two powerful men in the holy martial area did not react. Long Hao frowned slightly, then waved his right hand, and their figures suddenly burst into a cloud of blood.


    There was a strong and incomparable smell of blood all around. The two powerful men in the holy martial area even did not know how they died.


    Long Hao''s figure passes through the blood mist, and the blood mist around it automatically avoids a road for him to walk through.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the moon god sect.


    All the strong men of Yueshen sect gathered in the main hall of yueshenzong, and their faces were dignified. Originally, they were sitting on the big chair of the master of Yueshen sect. Now, they have been seated by a burly man in a red robe.


    Beside this burly man, there are still more than a dozen strong men, all of whom have reached the extreme state, and the strength of this burly man has reached the chaotic state.


    Under the burly man, there are many strong men of the moon god sect.


    Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong, stood at the front, looking very angry at the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    Next to Xia you, there are strong men such as Gu Shenyin, Ouyang Dan and Yueshen Zong.


    In addition, there is another person, the ancestor of Chixiao clan, who looks at the people above with the same serious look.


    "Shenyin fairy, you can think about it. I am really empty. It''s your good fortune that the little Lord of Shenzong can like you, and it''s also the great blessing of your moon god sect. If not, just a Yueshen sect will be destroyed with one slap. Why wait until now?"


    At the top, the strong man in the red robe asked in a deep voice. There was a strong breath in his body all the time, which made some strong people of yueshenzong dare not even look up.


    "Master Hong, if you like yueshenzong, I can take charge of yueshenzong. All the resources of yueshenzong can be handed over to Zhenxu Shenzong or even yueshenzong. However, Shenyin fairy can never marry the little master of Shenzong. I hope you can give me a face as long as you agree..."


    Chixiao Laozu heard the speech and said in a hurry.


    "Boom


    However, before he could finish his words, a powerful force directly hit him. In an instant, his figure flew out and hit one of the pillars.The big pillar that three or four people could hold together broke out of it in an instant. The whole person of the old ancestor of Chixiao burst out a mouthful of blood and screamed. The whole person''s look suddenly became extremely embarrassed.


    "Hum! What kind of thing are you? You deserve to make terms with me. If it''s not for the sake that you still have some function, I will kill you directly! "


    Hong Jing and Feng Leng hum.


    "Master!"


    "Master Chixiao, are you ok?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shenyin and others also changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Hong Jingfeng, who was in a chaotic situation, would suddenly attack a strong person in the extreme situation. They quickly came to the old ancestor of Chixiao and helped him up from the ground.


    "I''m fine."


    The old ancestor of Chixiao looks pale. He stops Gu Shenyin and others behind him and steps forward again. He is not afraid of the anger of Hong Jingfeng. He looks up at Hong Jingfeng and suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hong Jingfeng squinted in his eyes and asked in a cold voice. A nameless fire suddenly rose from his heart.


    "Hong Jingfeng, I''m laughing at your impending death. I don''t even know it. Are you ridiculous?"


    Chixiao Laozu sneers at Hong Jingfeng constantly. Instead of being so respectful to Hong Jingfeng, he calls Hong Jingfeng''s name.


    "You want to die!"


    Hong Jingfeng''s face really changed. He took a hard drink. He looked at the ancestor of Chixiao with great anger. He once again threw his hand at him and blew him out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a big hole all over the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, what Hong Jingfeng didn''t expect was that even so, Chixiao Laozu didn''t have the slightest timidity. Instead, he laughed again and looked at Hong Jingfeng''s eyes, which had changed from a sneer at the beginning to a pity.


    That''s right!


    At the moment, in Hong Jingfeng''s eyes, the eyes of Chixiao Laozu looking at him are full of pity, just like seeing a dying mole ant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    Hong Jingfeng''s eyes seemed to be able to emit fire. He stood up directly from the chair and glared angrily at the ancestor Chixiao and asked in a cold voice.


    If it had not been for the fact that the old ancestor Chixiao was the original strong man in the Shenwu world and had a certain position in the whole Shenwu world, he would not have left him alive until now.


    Although Zhenxu Shenzong has empty space in its sect, it is not the most powerful sect among all the hermit families.


    Therefore, if Zhenxu Shenzong wants to develop its power, it must integrate the power of other sects in Shenwu world. Chixiao sect is one of the goals of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    And the Chixiao ancestor was also wise. After the Zhenxu Shenzong issued the solicitation intention, he immediately indicated that the Chixiao sect was willing to belong to the Zhenxu Shenzong and become the affiliated sect of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    This makes Hong Jingfeng and other elders of Zhenxu Shenzong very satisfied.


    But Hong Jingfeng didn''t expect that at the moment, Chixiao Laozu was standing in front of him, sneering and even calling his real name. This is a great shame!


    "Even if you kill me, it doesn''t matter, but Gu Shenyin, you can''t touch it. If you dare to touch Gu Shenyin, you''ll wait for you to destroy it. Ha ha ha!"


    Chixiao Laozu laughed.


    He did not know the strength of Long Hao, but in his heart, he was very clear that how terrible Long Hao''s strength was, was absolutely not comparable to Hong Jingfeng.


    At least, he knew that cluster of magic spirit flame in the sea had been telling him that Hong Jingfeng had not the strength to use the same means, and that there was a high score between the two.


    "It seems that you are really impatient to live. In this case, I will help you!"


    Hong Jingfeng sneered.


    He didn''t take the words of Chixiao Laozu to heart.


    Exterminate the clan?


    Joke!


    The whole Shenwu world, who can destroy him?


    Although Zhenxu Shenzong is not the strongest among all the yinshizong sects in Shenwu world, I am afraid that even if all the yinshizong sects join hands, they may not be able to eliminate him.


    This is the essence of Zhenxu Shenzong!


    "Stop it!"


    Just when Hong Jingfeng is about to kill the old ancestor of Chixiao, Gu Shenyin immediately gives a tender drink and quickly blocks him in front of him. Mei Mou stares at Hong Jingfeng angrily.


    "If you want to kill master Chixiao, kill me first!"


    Gu Shenyin was angry.


    "Get out of my way. If it wasn''t for the young patriarch''s love for you, would I have allowed you to stay in the moon god sect until now? If you are dead, the moon god sect will not live. Are you sure that because of one person, the whole moon god sect will be buried with you? "


    Hong Jingfeng sneers.


    "Damn it!"


    When Gu Shenyin heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and his eyes changed.


    She is not afraid of death, but once she dies, she needs the whole moon god family to bury her with her. This price is too heavy, and she will become the eternal sinner of the whole moon god sect.


    "As long as a man dies, if I can live to this day, I have already looked down upon everything. Why should I be afraid of death?"


    Xia Youshen drinks and goes directly to Gu Shenyin''s side.


    "My life is given by the young master. As a Taoist protector, how can you live? If you want to die, I''m one of them."


    Ouyang Dan also went forward.


    "Shenyin is my disciple."


    The Lord of the moon god sect did not say much, but only one sentence showed his position.


    "My moon god sect has never been greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Later, in the hall, all the other strong members of the Yueshen sect also came to Gu Shenyin''s side. Their eyes were firm, and they were obviously determined to die.


    But the more the moon god family is, the more difficult it is for Gu Shenyin to do it.


    "Good, good!"


    Above, Hong Jingfeng sees this scene, and his anger in his eyes is hard to contain. The terror of the strong man in the chaotic environment erupts directly from him and suppresses the strong man of the moon god sect.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    Just being oppressed, it directly makes the Qi and blood in the strong members of the moon god sect surging and spitting blood.


    Even though Gu Shenyin and others have a little stronger strength, they are still unable to resist the spirit power of those who are strong in the chaotic environment. Their faces turn pale and bloodless instantly.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Jingfeng sneered and said with disdain: "it''s just ants. Even one tenth of my spirit can''t be stopped. What''s your qualification to talk about conditions in front of me?"


    Then, Hong Jingfeng looked at Gu Shenyin again and sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Even if you don''t agree, I will take you away today. Now I give you two choices. You can either follow me. I can keep your whole life. From then on, you will enjoy the highest honor, or I will kill you All the disciples of zongzongzong''s clan will take you away by force. When the time comes, you will have to follow. If you want to die, you still don''t have the ability to do it! "The voice of Hong Jingfeng was cold and incomparably introduced into people''s ears, which made everyone''s heart covered with a layer of frost.


    "God''s voice is not allowed!"


    Without waiting for Gu Shenyin to open his mouth, Xia you immediately yelled at Gu Shenyin and said, "Shenyin, I''d rather die than allow you to go to Zhenxu Shenzong!"


    "Not bad!"


    "If you really think for us, you can''t make a wrong choice, otherwise we will decide on our own in this hall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The master of yueshenzong and others also said later, which made Gu Shenyin fall into a dilemma.


    And listen to all the above Hong Jingfeng, the face of the whole person, is also becoming more and more black, the killing intention in the heart, is also gradually becoming rich.


    "Madame."


    At this time, the old ancestor of Chixiao suddenly looks at Gu Shenyin and calls out in a deep voice, which makes the whole person of Gu Shenyin suddenly slightly surprised and looks at him with a puzzled look.


    "I hope you can forgive me. For a long time, I haven''t told my wife who I really am. Today I''m going to die. I can''t help but tell my wife. I hope you don''t blame me for failing to protect your wife."


    Chixiao Laozu said slowly.


    "Madame?"


    Hearing the words of Chixiao Laozu, not only Gu Shenyin, but also Xia you and others were shocked. When did Gu Shenyin become the master of Chixiao Laozu?


    "You What did you just call me


    Gu Shenyin also asked in disbelief.


    Every time yueshenzong is in trouble, Chixiao Laozu will appear for the first time. Gu Shenyin has already made some conjectures about it. However, seeing her own admission, she is still shocked.


    The ancestor of Chixiao is a strong man in the extreme state. Who can make such a person submit willingly?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    As for the Chixiao ancestor, Gu Shenyin has always respected him in his heart. In addition to his care for Yueshen sect, there is also his strength.


    As the first person to study the extreme situation in the whole Shenwu world, the ancestor Chixiao plays an extremely important role in the minds of all the practitioners in the Shenwu world.


    It is for this reason that Hong Jingfeng left Chixiao Laozu alive until now.


    Otherwise, he would have already slapped him to death just because he had offended him.


    You know, Hong Jingfeng is a strong man in chaos. If you really want to kill the ancestor of Chixiao, it''s easier than killing an ant. You can''t live to bear his two palms.


    "Ha ha..."


    When he heard Gu Shenyin''s words, Chixiao Laozu gave a gentle smile and did not explain too much to Gu Shenyin.


    From Gu Shenyin''s look at the moment, he can see that Gu Shenyin clearly understands what he said. This is enough.


    "Madam, I will use my secret method in a moment to exchange your life with death. You can take the opportunity to leave yueshenzong. The farther you escape, the better. As long as you leave alive, even if you die, it''s worth it."


    At the same time, a spiritual sense transmission, also through the Chixiao ancestor, was introduced into the sea of consciousness of Gu Shenyin, which changed the look of Gu Shenyin.


    Gu Shenyin is about to refuse, but the old ancestor of Chixiao has pushed her figure away. The whole person directly comes out from the front of a strong man of the moon god sect and looks at Hong Jingfeng blandly.


    "Hong Jingfeng, I''m just a cheap life. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. Ha ha ha!"


    Chixiao Laozu burst out laughing.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in his body, emerged a huge and incomparable breath, the breath of the extreme strong broke out completely at this moment, causing continuous vibration of the surrounding space.


    Xia you and others face such terrible breath, their faces suddenly change greatly and retreat one after another.


    They have not yet reached the extreme state. Facing the breath of Chixiao Laozu, they dare not get close to it. Otherwise, they will be shocked by the breath.


    "Stubborn, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    At the top, seeing the terrible breath emerging from the ancestor of Chixiao, Hong Jingfeng suddenly snorted coldly and flashed a thick disdain in his eyes.


    "Ma''am, remember what I said!"


    With no fear in his face, the old ancestor of Chixiao once again sent out a spiritual transmission into the sea of consciousness of Gu Shenyin. In his eyes, he was determined to die.


    Although he can be completely attached to the Zhenxu Shenzong, let Hong Jingfeng seize Gu Shenyin, and rely on the giant of Zhenxu Shenzong, Chixiao sect will definitely become one of the strongest sects in the Shenwu world.


    Even he himself can get countless benefits, and it is possible for him to go further.


    But his heart is very clear, once made such a choice, chixiaozong, together with himself, needs to bear the anger from Long Hao.


    Once Long Hao returns to the Shenwu world and learns of this, the chixiaozong will definitely be uprooted and eradicated by Longhao directly, and he himself may be doomed to death.


    Therefore, no matter what he does, his life will not be protected and Chixiao sect will be hard to survive.


    But at least he did this. No matter whether Gu Shenyin is safe or not, after Long Hao''s return, he will surely avenge Gu Shenyin when he learns the truth.


    It''s like revenge.


    Moreover, although he is dead, Zhenxu Shenzong will never eradicate Chixiao sect. Therefore, once Long Hao returns, he will certainly take care of Chixiao sect with his nature.


    In this way, even if he is dead, he is not dead without value, and may even make Chixiao sect get great development in this process.


    Of course, in addition to this, the real reason why he was able to make such a choice was that after Long Hao returned from the howling snake clan, he directly gave a nine grade elixir to all the half step research extreme strong men in the Shenwu world.


    In addition to him, there have been nearly ten top achievers in the world of Shenwu, which has never been a grand occasion in a million years before.


    All this is the reason for Long Hao.


    In this regard, he had some real admiration for Long Hao. At least, Long Hao was concerned with the whole Shenwu realm, rather than the hermit sects like Zhenxu Shenzong.


    After they were born, the first goal of these clans was not to resist the howling serpents, not to prevent magic beasts, but to attack the original clan forces of Shenwu world.


    Many small and medium-sized clans did not want to be attached to them. As a result, the whole clan was directly smoothed up and down. Their behavior was no different from that of wild animals.


    On the other side, hearing the voice of Chixiao Laozu, Gu Shenyin''s eyes suddenly turned slightly red, and a firm color flashed in his eyes, as if he was ready to leave.At least, she can''t let Chixiao ancestor sacrifice his life in vain.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as the Chixiao ancestor was ready to perform his secret arts and fight to death, four or two disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong''s Shengwu realm, who were in charge of guarding the yueshenzong hall, suddenly burst into a cloud of blood at this moment.


    "Well?"


    All the people were shocked by this sudden scene. Even the top Hong Jingfeng, his eyes were suddenly slightly narrowed, and a startling killing intention flashed.


    "How could it be?"


    Xia you and others can''t help but look out of the door. In the blood mist, a shadow can be seen coming from afar.


    "Who are you?"


    At Hong Jingfeng''s side, a strong man''s face flashed a touch of anger. He yelled angrily and stepped on his feet. The whole person rushed towards the figure in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, before the figure of this extremely powerful man was close to the figure in the blood mist, the whole person was shaken open by a powerful force, and severely hit the hall, turning into a pool of flesh and mud, which was extremely miserable.


    "Hiss -"


    after seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and their looks were very frightened.


    He is a strong man in the extreme state, and his strength has reached the level of five levels of heaven. Compared with the ancestor of Chixiao, he is even more powerful. I don''t know how many times.


    Even if it is the general state of the extreme strong, are absolutely not the opponent of this person.


    But it was such a strong man from Zhenxu Shenzong that he died miserably on the ground because he didn''t even have a chance to react


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    "Hong Changlao..."


    Hong Jingfeng''s side, originally did not care about a few extreme situation strong person, at the moment the expression on the face also became dignified, look at Hong Jingfeng worried.


    Since the other side can kill a strong person in the extreme situation so easily, it is enough to show the strength of the other party, at least in the chaotic state. With their strength, apart from Hong Jingfeng, who is on the scene, I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    At least a strong man in chaos, how can a good man attack the people of Zhenxu Shenzong? Don''t they know that they and others come from Zhenxu Shenzong?


    Or does it mean that the true and the empty gods are not in the eye at all?


    No matter what kind of it is, all show a kind of attitude, the comer is not good!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing a group of extremely strong people who looked like pills, Hong Jingfeng''s face suddenly sank and drank coldly: "panic what?"


    Later, Hong Jingfeng''s eyes are also looking at the door.


    "Who are you, sir, who dares to kill my disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong? Is it true that there is no one in Zhenxu Shenzong?"


    At the same time, a powerful spirit power also broke out from him and suppressed the people outside the door. It seemed that he wanted to give the other party a horse power.


    However, what Hong Jingfeng didn''t expect was that his spiritual consciousness fell on this figure, and he didn''t even stir up a ripple. The other side''s steps did not stop at all.


    "Emptiness!"


    Hong Jingfeng''s eyes are also suddenly changed. The strength of the other side is much stronger than he imagined. The identity of the comer is likely to be a strong man in the void!


    As one of the elders of Zhenxu Shenzong and a strong man in chaos, he is not weak. He has already reached the terror level of the triple heaven of chaos state.


    His spirit power broke out completely. Even if he was a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian in chaos state, he would not be as relaxed as lairen if he wanted to resist.


    Therefore, Hong Jingfeng naturally judged that the strength of the other side was strong in the void. Even if the opponent was not strong in the void, he was afraid that his strength would not be much weaker.


    "Immediately return to Shenzong and report to the little patriarch that there is a suspected strong man from the moon god sect, who is not good at coming, so please come and help."


    When Hong Jingfeng''s face sank, he turned and whispered to a strong person in the extreme situation. After hearing Hong Jingfeng''s words, his face suddenly changed.


    The strong in the void!


    You know, even if it''s true xushenzong, there are only a few strong people in the void. How can a small moon god sect suddenly come up with a strong one?


    "Yes


    As soon as he had no time to think about it, he immediately responded. He stepped on his feet and rushed to the top of the hall, trying to break through the hall above his head and leave here.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    However, the figure of the strong man in the void just jumped up, and a surprising and incomparable sword Qi suddenly flew out of the blood mist and chopped towards the strong man in the extreme situation.


    This extremely strong man''s face turned pale in an instant. He immediately used his spiritual power to try to resist the sword spirit.


    But the moment it touched him, it was like cutting tofu. It directly cut his body into two parts, and then it fell in front of Hong Jingfeng and others.


    When they saw this scene, they were startled one by one. They immediately protected Gu Shenyin and others to retreat. They looked at the coming people in the blood mist behind them in horror.


    "Who moves, who dies."


    At the same time, a bland voice finally came from the blood mist, which made the bodies of the ancestors of Chixiao and others suddenly stunned after hearing the sound.


    Chixiao Laozu''s whole person is excited, his hands are beginning to shake.


    Then, I saw the figure of Long Hao, slowly stepping out of the blood mist. The blood mist around him was lifted to both sides automatically at the moment when it touched his body. There was no trace of blood on his body.


    "Gong Young master


    Chixiao Laozu and Ouyang Dan were excited at the moment when they saw long Hao appear. Even their voice became trembling and their eyes became red.


    All people did not expect that long Hao would appear at this time, and still in such a domineering way.


    Seeing Long Hao, Gu Shenyin''s beautiful eyes finally couldn''t help but shed two tears. However, he was wiped clean immediately by Gu Shenyin and looked at Long Hao with the same excited look.


    "It''s OK. I''m back."


    Long Hao looks at Gu Shenyin and says faintly.


    "Well."


    Gu Shenyin heard the speech and immediately nodded fiercely.


    It''s just a simple sentence. However, speaking from Long Hao''s mouth at the moment, it makes Gu Shenyin''s whole people feel extremely at ease.


    But Hong Jingfeng sees this behind the scenes, the whole person''s facial expression, is becomes gloomy as if black charcoal general.The appearance of Long Hao undoubtedly made him unexpected.


    At the moment, he can be sure that long Hao''s strength, at least in the void, has reached the triple heaven of chaos, but he is definitely not the opponent of the strong in the void.


    But where did Long Hao, a strong man in the void, come out of?


    If he had known from the beginning that there was a strong man in the void behind the Yueshen sect, he would never come to yueshenzong. Even if he was a real xushenzong, he did not want to offend a strong one in the void.


    It''s just because of Long Hao''s sentence that who moves and who dies before, Hong Jingfeng doesn''t dare to make any rash moves at this moment.


    Long Hao''s words, for Hong Jingfeng and others, are simply death sentence. No one dares to ignore the warning of a strong man in the void, or he will surely die!


    What''s more, looking at the conversation between Longhao and Gu Shenyin, their relationship is obviously different.


    In addition, the former Chixiao ancestor called Mrs. Gu Shenyin, and now he also calls Longhao his son. The relationship between the two is self-evident. Even if he is stupid, he can guess.


    "Master, I''m the ninth elder of Zhenxu Shenzong. This is a misunderstanding. Please forgive me. I''ll leave yueshenzong now, and I''ll certainly come to the door again to apologize another day."


    After taking a deep breath, Hong Jingfeng bravely said to Long Hao in a respectful voice, without any previous arrogance.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Hearing Hong Jingfeng''s words, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and looked at Hong Jingfeng, making Hong Jingfeng subconsciously bow his head and dare not look at Long Hao''s eyes directly.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    However, at the moment when Hong Jingfeng bowed his head, Long Hao raised his hand slightly, and a spiritual power directly hit the body of a research extreme strong man beside Hong Jingfeng. The whole person of this extreme state strong man died in an instant, and half of Hong Jingfeng''s body was covered with blood.


    "Is it still a misunderstanding?"


    Long Hao asked blandly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    "Is it still a misunderstanding?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Hong Jingfeng''s whole forehead suddenly burst into blue veins, and his eyes were gradually congested. The whole person tightly grasped his fist, and his heart roared like an angry sea.


    In front of the elder, he was killed directly by the other side, but he couldn''t even say a word. How could he accept that?


    But he did not dare to be angry, because he was standing in front of him at the moment, who was a strong man in the void!


    In front of the strong man in the void, let alone his small chaotic state of triple heaven, even if the strong one of the nine chaos state appears, it is as vulnerable as a mole ant.


    Threat?


    He dare not threaten Long Hao!


    Although Zhenxu Shenzong has several strong people in the void, he will never offend a strong one because of his small chaotic state. Especially long Hao looks so young.


    "Misunderstandings, or misunderstandings, they collided with their predecessors and deserve more than their death. Even if the elder didn''t, the younger generation would kill them."


    Hong Jingfeng said with gnashing teeth.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Hong Jingfeng''s words, Long Hao immediately nodded with satisfaction, looked up at Hong Jingfeng, and said, "the other people around you have also collided with me. Now it''s your turn."


    "Master!"


    Long Hao''s words are very insipid, but they fall into the minds of Hong Jingfeng and others like a thunderbolt, which makes Hong Jingfeng and others look at Hong Jingfeng with great anger.


    Hong Jingfeng also looked at Long Hao angrily. He was the elder of Zhenxu Shenzong. He asked him to kill the disciple of Zhenxu Shenzong. Even if he returned to Zhenxu Shenzong, how could he live?


    But if he does not, he will die now!


    "Hong Changlao..."


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, the other strong men in Zhenxu Shenzong looked at Hong Jingfeng with the same look of fear. At the moment, the faces of several weak extreme strong men had turned pale.


    All people''s eyes are looking at Hong Jingfeng. On Hong Jingfeng''s forehead, after Long Hao said this, he began to exude cold sweat, and his hands were constantly shaking.


    "The Lord now gives you a choice: they die, you live, you die, they live."


    Long Hao once again said blandly.


    "Mr. Hong, I I don''t want to die yet... "


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight with this kid. What about the void? We''ll join hands with elder Hong. We won''t say we''ll kill him, but at least there''s no problem running for his life!"


    "Yes, I can''t be restrained by this boy. Maybe he''s just pretending to be a tiger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of true and empty God of the extreme state of the strong are also constantly said.


    They would never think that Hong Jingfeng would sacrifice his own life in order to let them live. Therefore, the only chance to survive is to encourage Hong Jingfeng to fight with Longhao together, saying that there is no chance of survival.


    "Yes, you can also try to join hands with me. Maybe you can kill me."


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he also said faintly, but in this tone, it was full of sarcasm, which made the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong hate Longhao to the bone.


    Fear, constantly shrouded in the hearts of the strong people of the true and empty God sect.


    Gu Shenyin and other strong yueshenzong are looking at Long Hao with complicated looks, and then they are looking at Hong Jingfeng and other strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong, and their eyes are constantly shuttling back and forth.


    Originally, the inevitable situation of yueshenzong changed dramatically just because of the appearance of Long Hao.


    Even Hong Jingfeng, who seems to be extremely powerful in their eyes in Zhenxu Shenzong, dare not even make a sound in front of Long Hao at the moment, for fear of infuriating Long Hao.


    Even long Hao repeated provocations, Hong Jingfeng did not move.


    If they were Hong Jingfeng, they would have been angry with Long Hao, but Hong Jingfeng was able to bear it up to now, which shows that Hong Jingfeng''s mind is also very high.


    It''s just that all this, in front of Long Hao, is just a joke.


    At the moment, they all want to know how Hong Jingfeng would choose to face the choice put forward by Long Hao. Hong Jingfeng would choose to make his own decision in exchange for the life of a group of strong people in Zhenxu Shenzong, or to kill a group of strong people of Zhenxu Shenzong in exchange for his own vitality, or to storm and besiege Long Hao.


    No matter which choice, it is extremely difficult for Hong Jingfeng at this moment.


    "Boom


    Just when Xia you and others are speculating about Hong Jingfeng''s choice, Hong Jingfeng suddenly launches his hand and directly bombards the Zhenxu Shenzong researcher who encouraged him to join hands to attack Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror flashed on the heart of this extreme strong man in an instant, which made his heart smash and his vitality cut off. He looked at Hong Jingfeng in disbelief."Hong Changlao!"


    "Hong Changlao!"


    After seeing this scene, all the other powerful people in Zhenxu Shenzong immediately widened their eyes and looked at Hong Jingfeng in disbelief.


    At the same time, in their eyes, there is a strong anger.


    They are the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong. They go out the same door with Hong Jingfeng. How dare Hong Jingfeng attack them? How can Hong Jingfeng attack them? Is he not afraid of the blame of other elders and patriarchs after returning to the sect?


    For a time, those who had been gathering around Hong Jingfeng in Zhenxu Shenzong''s extreme situation began to keep away from Hong Jingfeng.


    "It''s disrespectful to encourage me to do something to my predecessors. It''s a crime of death!"


    Hong Jingfeng roared angrily. The breath of the strong people in the chaotic environment was revealed. He did not know whether it was true. Therefore, these extreme strong men encouraged him to be angry with Long Hao, or because he had to make a choice based on the choice he proposed.


    No matter what, at least now, Hong Jingfeng is really angry, he needs to vent!


    "Run away!"


    "Mr. Hong, you are the elder of the clan. You should attack your fellow disciples. When we return to the sect, we will certainly report to the patriarch in person!"


    "I''m not the rival of this boy, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other strong people in Zhenxu Shenzong also roared. Among them, the most powerful one has reached the level of jiuchongtian, and there are also several people who are strong in the later stage of extreme state. Therefore, they may not be afraid of a strong person in chaotic environment.


    "Boom


    Later, some of the most powerful men in Zhenxu Shenzong were also crazy about their spiritual power, and they directly attacked Hong Jingfeng with amazing power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several powerful people in the extreme situation joined hands to fight against Hong Jingfeng. The spirit power of terror constantly reverberated in this hall. Before that, under the attack of such spiritual powers, the hall had long been destroyed and reduced to a ruin.


    However, because of the appearance of Long Hao, this hall, in the face of such a level of terrorist attacks, did not have the slightest fluctuation, any force in the hall building in the moment, will be a strange force to dissolve.


    This also makes Hong Jingfeng and others understand how terrible Long Hao''s strength is. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to move a hair of Long Hao.


    When they saw Hong Jingfeng attack one of the disciples, they knew that Hong Jingfeng had made a choice.


    "You''re the only one who can do it with me?"


    The flood startled the wind and roared.


    "Boom


    Compared with the power of the other Zhenxu Shenzong, Hong Jingfeng''s attack is like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth. Every strike is full of power, which makes even several powerful people in Zhenxu Shenzong''s extreme situation join hands, they are not Hong Jingfeng''s opponents.


    They want to escape, but they can''t get rid of Hong Jingfeng''s attack.


    "Take a good look. You can use it when you want to break through the extreme state or chaos state in the future."


    However, Long Hao did not have any fluctuation about what happened before him. Instead, he said to Gu Shenyin and Chixiao Laozu, which made his heart shake.


    They had patronized the theater before, and now after hearing Long Hao''s words, they understood how precious the fight between the extreme and the chaotic was.


    Because of the existence of Long Hao, they can clearly feel the changes of these extreme powers when they make a move, as well as Hong Jingfeng''s control of spiritual power every time he makes a move.


    As the elders of Zhenxu Shenzong and even ordinary people in extreme situation, they will receive far more guidance than ordinary people in the original Shenwu realm.


    Therefore, even if they can get a trace of the essence from it, they will have endless advantages in the future.


    For a time, all people no longer pay attention to the reason why a group of strong people of the true and empty God sect fight with each other. Instead, they carefully feel the thoughts of these people when they fight, so as to understand them.


    We should know that only when Long Hao is present can they have such opportunities. In other times, let alone find such opportunities. Even if there are, they can''t get close to them by their strength alone.


    Just spiritual power is enough to take the lives of many people present.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Soon, under the attack of Hong Jingfeng, one of them died miserably on the ground, and was hit and killed by Hong Jingfeng. At this moment, those who were only in the downwind could no longer fight against Hong Jingfeng.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Soon, another strong man in Zhenxu Shenzong was broken by Hong Jingfeng''s blow, and then his head was blasted by Hong Jingfeng''s fist. The one who died could not die again.


    The whole hall of yueshenzong was also covered with blood, which made the whole hall covered with a thick smell of blood.


    "Bang!"


    Half a quarter later, as the last jiuchongtian strongman was killed by Hong Jingfeng, the corpse fell on the ground and made a dull sound. In the hall, except Hong Jingfeng, there was no strong one in Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Master, these people speak ill of their predecessors. I have already taught them a lesson for them. I don''t know whether the elder''s words still count?"


    At the moment, he looked up and looked at the ghost, which was full of blood.


    "You can''t get away with death, but you can''t escape living sin. You have to break your arm and tell Zhenxu Shenzong that I will visit you in person tomorrow afternoon."


    Long Hao''s eyes slightly squint, flat said.


    Since someone dares to attack Gu Shenyin, no matter what the reason is, there is no need for the existence of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    As for Hong Jingfeng, a mole ant in a chaotic environment, he has not paid attention to it. Therefore, it is no big deal to spare his life and go back to report a letter. He doesn''t care.


    Thank you very much


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Hong Jingfeng''s muscles on his face suddenly trembled slightly. His anger in his heart was like flooding. He almost gnawed his teeth and said to Long Hao.


    He has killed many strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong in front of Longhao, but he never thought that Longhao would like to have his arm at the moment!


    But he had to.


    This makes Hong Jingfeng''s heart very angry.


    "Boom


    But soon, Hong Jingfeng calmed down and took a look at his left arm. Then he ran the spirit power to his left arm. The whole left arm was smashed in this moment."Ah


    Even if it was Hong Jingfeng, at this moment, he couldn''t help but give out a miserable scream, and his forehead was sweating. Then his right hand stopped the blood flow under his left shoulder.


    "Master, can I leave now?"


    Hong Jingfeng looks ugly and looks at Long Hao. He makes trouble again and again. No matter how strong Hong Jingfeng''s mind is, he can''t have no emotion. If it wasn''t for some reason, he would have been fighting with Long Hao.


    "Go away!"


    Long Hao nodded and said faintly.


    For Hong Jingfeng, such a decisive self-determination arm made him take a look at Hong Jingfeng. Of course, he only looked at Hong Jingfeng more than once. He had no other ideas.


    As one of the masters of the demon world in the past life, what kind of characters he has not seen, just a Hong Jingfeng, can not enter his eyes.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m leaving."


    Hong Jingfeng said in a deep voice. Then the whole person left the hall of yueshenzong without hesitation. In a flash, he disappeared in front of everyone, which made people feel disappointed.


    "Young master, let him go like this?"


    Chixiao Laozu came to Longhao''s side and asked in a low voice.


    "If you want to kill him, you can chase him now, and you should catch up. He had fought with a group of strong men in the extreme state of Zhenxu Shenzong before. Although he was not injured, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. Now he has broken his arm and his strength has been greatly damaged. If you can kill him, I will help you break through the chaos. "


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Chixiao Laozu chuckled awkwardly and retreated to one side. Although he wanted to kill Hong Jingfeng, he knew how much he had.


    Don''t say Hong Jingfeng is just cutting off his arm now. Even if he breaks his arms, he will be able to kill himself with a small extreme state of mind.


    Seeing the expression of Chixiao''s ancestor, Long Hao shook his head and was disappointed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    What he said to the old ancestor of Chixiao was not a joke. Although Hong Jingfeng was in chaos, he was at the end of his tether. If he chased him now, there was at least 30% chance that Hong Jingfeng could be killed.


    This is a great chance for the ancestor of Chixiao.


    If he could really kill Hong Jingfeng, he would not mind helping him directly break through the chaos.


    With his current strength, not to mention chaos or even emptiness, he can help a person break through by force. The only drawback is that the foundation is unstable. After breaking through, I''m afraid he can only stay in this state.


    However, with the qualification of the ancestor Chixiao, if he can break through the chaos in this life, it is already the limit. As for the void state, unless there is a great chance, it will not be possible to break through.


    However, since Chixiao Laozu didn''t take his words seriously, he would not say anything more with him. If he missed it, he would miss it.


    "Young master."


    And Ouyang Dan, also at this time, honestly toward Long Hao line a big ceremony.


    Today, Ouyang Dan''s strength has also reached the seventh heaven of Shenwu state. Although the speed of strength improvement is not as fast as Gu Shenyin and others, this breakthrough speed has already belonged to feisheng.


    We should know that it will take at least several years or even decades for an ordinary powerful person to break through a small realm.


    Ouyang Dan has broken through several small realms in just one year, which is far from being achieved by ordinary people.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nodded and praised, which made Ouyang Dan''s whole face flushed with excitement.


    "Thank you for your cultivation."


    Ouyang Dan said excitedly.


    During this year, in yueshenzong, he devoted himself to the study of the art of Dan Dao, which made him continuously improve in the Dan way. Now his alchemy attainments have far exceeded those of the previous Dan gods in the Shenwu realm.


    In the whole Shenwu world, except Long Hao, I''m afraid no one can match Ouyang Dan in alchemy.


    And all of this, thanks to Long Hao passed on to his Dan method.


    "Here is a Dan Sutra. You can take it and study it yourself. There are many refining methods of Jiupin pills and chaos pills. It depends on your own ability to understand how much you can understand."


    Long Hao said faintly, throwing a Dan Scripture out of the storage ring.


    This Dan Scripture was obtained by Long Hao from the treasure house of Xuantian cult. As a hermit sect millions of years ago, there are alchemists in the sect.


    Otherwise, without alchemists, the whole clan would not have so many resources for its disciples to practice.


    It''s just that the top-level pills on this Dan Sutra are just chaos level pills. For Long Hao, they''re just useless abandoned sutras. They''re not worth mentioning.


    But for Ouyang Dan, this sutra is just like a treasure. If Long Hao takes it out, I''m afraid the alchemists in the Shenwu world will be willing to work for him.


    "Thank you very much


    Ouyang Dan was very excited to take the Dan Sutra and immediately read it. His eyes immediately became red. Among them, there were nine grade pills and chaos level pills.


    I''m afraid it''s just a Dan prescription, which can be sold for a sky high price, but Long Hao gave it to him directly. How can he not be excited?


    Even Chixiao Laozu and others were envious of Ouyang Dan for a time.


    Although Chixiao Laozu and others are not alchemists, a top-level Dan Scripture has great attraction for practitioners. Even if they can''t use it, they will not use it in the future.


    "Don''t envy him. Even if this book is given to you, it doesn''t have any effect. If you give these pills, you can at least break through two levels. In the future, you can find Ouyang Dan to refine pills below nine grades."


    Long Hao said faintly, and then threw a bottle of Jiupin pills to Chixiao Laozu.


    "Thank you very much


    Taking this bottle of Jiupin pills from Long Hao''s hand, Ouyang Dan was also very excited. His old face turned red immediately. At the moment, his envy of Ouyang Dan was gone.


    Although the Dan Scripture is precious, it is lower than him and has no effect, but the nine grade pills are different.


    With this bottle of Jiupin pills, his realm can at least break through to the triple heaven of the ultimate realm. Although it is only the triple heaven realm of the ultimate realm, it is not worth mentioning in any hermit sect.


    However, in the heart of Chixiao Laozu, it was clear that everything could not be done in a hurry. It was a great gift for him to get the gift of Long Hao. Therefore, he did not dare to have too much extravagance.


    But I''m afraid Chixiao Laozu didn''t know that he had missed a big chance before, a chance that could directly break through the chaos.


    Seeing that long Hao gave both Ouyang Dan and Chixiao Laozu Dan, Xia you and others admired each other for a time.But they also understand that all of these are because they are subordinates of Longhao, so they dare not ask Longhao to give them pills.


    The moon god Zong can escape a robbery, they can live this life, is Longhao to them the biggest gift.


    "How many hidden clan doors are there in the Middle Kingdom?"


    Longhao did not speak to Xia you and others, but turned to look at Gu Shenyin and asked.


    "A lot."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Gu Shenyin immediately responded, and the look on his face was full of tension.


    "Now, there are more than ten clans of the hidden clan in the middle of China. Among each clan, there are those with strong chaos. These clans are now eating other clans in the middle of the sky. However, the strongest ones are only three. Among these three, there are all the powerful people in the virtual and empty areas."


    Gu Shenyin said.


    "Tell me."


    Longhao nodded and according to Gu Shenyin, this true and virtual God sect should be one of the three most powerful clans of the hidden world.


    "At present, the most powerful of the three hidden world sects is the hall of the town demon. It is said that there are seven people who are strong in the empty world alone, even the strong spirits. Now, the zongmen are built in the original position of sky city and occupy the core field of the whole central space."


    "The second is Taiji Sword clan. The patriarch claims to be the master of the empty sword, but the nine powerful men in the void. Besides him, there are four sword holders in the void, and there are five strong men in the void


    "Finally, the true and virtual gods were Zong. It is said that there are three powerful people in the virtual realm. The power of the patriarch has reached the seven heaven realm of void state. The strength is very strong. The talent of the few Lords is very terrible. Now, under 30 years old, it has broken through the void realm. Within a hundred years, I am afraid that the realm will exceed the true and virtual God patriarch."


    Gu Shen Yin slowly introduced.


    When it comes to the true and virtual God sect, even her, she has to admire. The strong man in the void who is less than 30 years old is just beyond imagination. In the future, it is even expected to impact the spirit state!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    "Vanity? Not bad. "


    Hearing Gu Shenyin''s introduction, Long Hao also nodded. He was a young genius under 30 years old. His aptitude was really good, but it was only good.


    "Not bad?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Gu Shenyin and others are all a little dumb. This is a strong man in the void less than 30 years old. In Long Hao''s eyes, it is just good?


    However, when people think of Long Hao''s age and strength, compared with Long Hao, what is the void state of less than 30 years old?


    Gu Shenyin didn''t say much about this issue, but went on to say: "in addition to these three major sects, there are many hidden world sects. Although their strength is not as strong as the three major sects, there is a strong man in the void in the zongmen. However, this is my guess, which has not been determined yet."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Long Hao looks at Gu Shenyin in surprise.


    He was not surprised that other hermit families had strong empty space, but it was valuable for Gu Shenyin to think of this.


    "At present, there are many hidden world sects, but in addition to the three major sects, the most powerful ones on the surface are jiuchongtian in chaos state, and some don''t even have the strong ones in the later stage of chaos state. If there is no strong one in the void realm in the sect, the three major sects will take these small hermits in the first place They will not allow these small clans to develop their own strength. "


    Gu Shenyin explained.


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Long Hao nodded his head gently and appreciated it.


    As for the three major sects, the other hermit sects, like them, are all predators. Since they are both predators, the other clans are rivals.


    If we can swallow up other small hidden sects, the effect will be much stronger than the existing sects in guafenshen martial arts world. After all, among the existing sects in Shenwu world, the strongest people in the sect are just the extreme state, and even many sects do not even have the powerful ones in Shenwu realm and Shengwu realm.


    But even so, none of these hermit sects fought against other small ones. The only possibility is that among these small clans, there are also those who are strong in the void.


    Moreover, the number of void powerful people in these small hidden world sects may not be less than the total number of the three main sects, so that the three major sects dare not act rashly against these small clans.


    As for the small and medium-sized forces of Wuzong, they have never met with the top three forces in the netherworld.


    "These clans do not matter. Since they have been born, if we can develop them honestly, we will be wrong if we try to strengthen ourselves by taking over other sects of Shenwu world by force."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    He would not be a consultant to the original sects of Shenwu Kingdom who were eager to find a supporter and took the initiative to turn to these clans.


    However, if we threaten the Chixiao sect and yueshenzong sect by force, they will have to suppress them. Otherwise, the whole Shenwu world will be in a mess before they are invaded by magic beasts and other external forces.


    "Perhaps, we should let the three major sects of the Eastern Emperor''s realm come forward and formulate a new order, so as to limit the birth of these hidden sects and not threaten the original sects of Shenwu world."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    However, Gu Shenyin and others don''t know about Long Hao''s thoughts. All of them stare at Long Hao with surprise in their eyes, and the confidence of Long Hao when he said this sentence is echoed in his mind.


    Nowadays, many sects in the Shenwu world, forced by pressure, bow to the existing Yinshi sect, which makes the strength of the sect not be improved and developed in any way, but causes the existing resources in the sect to be directly stripped off.


    For the hermit clan, the existing clan in Shenwu world is just the lambs they raise, just like leeks, they cut off some of them every once in a while, so as to strengthen themselves.


    In this way, the strength of the hidden world sect will grow stronger and stronger. However, the original power of the Shenwu sect will not develop at all. On the contrary, it will not be able to develop because of the lack of resources.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Shenwu world will fall into the hands of these hermits.


    This is undoubtedly a huge nightmare for a top sect like yueshenzong, which has developed for hundreds of thousands of years in the Shenwu world. However, Long Hao''s words at the moment let them see hope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhongtianyu.


    Juetian peak, one hundred thousand miles away from the moon god sect, seems to have been cut off by a sharp sword. The peaks have long disappeared, and the magnificent palaces and attics have been standing on them.Around juetian peak, there is a huge and incomparable guard array. The array has been opened, covering the whole juetian peak, making it impossible for outsiders to step into it at will.


    This is the place where Zhenxu Shenzong was established.


    After the birth of many hermit sects, they would choose a good place to set up a sect. This is the juetian peak chosen by Zhenxu Shenzong. Although nearly one third of the jueteng peak has been cut off, it is still towering.


    So that the new palace pavilions at the top of the mountain will be covered by clouds from time to time, looming like a fairyland.


    This matter, the whole Zhenxu Shenzong''s upper and lower disciples are still doing their own work in an orderly manner. Although many palaces have been built on the mountain top, many disciples are still expanding and building.


    Obviously, for Zhenxu Shenzong, although these palaces are large enough, they still can not meet the needs of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Boom


    All of a sudden, just at this time, there was a violent and incomparable wave coming from the void outside the protecting array of Zhenxu Shenzong, and then a figure appeared in the void, looking at the Jue Tian peak in front of him.


    "This is Zhenxu Shenzong?"


    Long Hao looked at everything in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was quite surprised. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness also gushed out crazily at this moment, and went toward the Zhenxu Shenzong on juetean peak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    "Boom


    As long Hao''s spirit consciousness shrouded in the sky of Zhenxu Shenzong, a huge and incomparable spirit power came, and fell on Zhenxu Shenzong severely.


    The Zhenxu Shenzong''s protecting array was immediately aroused, and a huge voice came out, which made the whole Zhenxu Shenzong shake up and down.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shadow of the terrifying spirit power, the whole Zhenxu Shenzong was constantly shaking and surging. There were also gullies on the ground, and even a crack appeared in the grand array of protecting the sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! Report to the elder, there are thieves who intrude into Zhenxu Shenzong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong panicked, especially several patrol disciples whose strength had reached the extreme level. When they felt the terrible spirit power, they immediately felt a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    When their strength reaches the extreme, their strength and opinions are far beyond those of many people.


    Therefore, although the power of daolingwei was resisted by Zhenxu Shenzong''s protecting Zong array, their hearts were very clear that the strength of the other side was far more powerful than that shown at the moment.


    You know, just the spirit power, let the Zhenxu Shenzong''s protection array appear cracks, the Mountain Gate shock, once the opponent''s strength completely erupts, how can the Zhenxu Shenzong''s big guard array be blocked?


    "Who dares to intrude into my true void God family and show up quickly, or I will let you die without a burial place!"


    At the same time, at the back of Zhenxu Shenzong, an old man with great strength also stepped on the void. He suddenly appeared outside the gate of Zhenxu Shenzong, his voice was angry and his eyes kept looking around him.


    This old man''s strength has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of chaos. He is the five elders of Zhenxu Shenzong. His strength is even stronger than Hong Jingfeng, who went to yueshenzong before.


    "Bold rats, show up quickly!"


    After the appearance of Wu Luotian, the five elders of Zhenxu Shenzong, Xu he and Xu Ping, the eight elders of Zhenxu Shenzong, and Xu Ping, the seventh elder, also appeared behind Wu Luotian.


    Three strong people in the chaotic environment stood at one place, and the powerful spiritual power shook the surrounding space, making the surrounding space seem to shake at this moment.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that they could not find any breath of the visitors with their strength and spiritual awareness. This made them angry and angry.


    When the three people were angry, they saw long Hao''s figure, walking slowly from the foot of juetenfeng mountain.


    Long Hao''s pace is very slow, but every time he takes a step, the whole figure appears thousands of meters away. In just a few moments, he has already appeared behind Wu Luotian''s three people.


    "Shrinking to an inch?"


    Wu Luotian''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but they were not surprised.


    The method of shrinking the ground into an inch is not so mysterious. After the strength reaches the extreme state, it can be done. Even some powerful people who master the power of space can use it.


    This means, far from being able to compare with the air crossing.


    However, the three of them could not believe in any case. Before that, the existence of terror that had made the whole truth and even shake up and down by virtue of Lingwei was actually the hairy boy who didn''t know where he was coming from.


    "Boy, who are you? Let the man behind you come out and dare to break into my Zhenxu Shenzong. This is a death penalty. If you offend me today, you must kill him!"


    Wu Luotian cheered.


    "The whole Zhenxu Shenzong is just the three chaotic states of you? Let the Lord of God come out to see me. "


    Long Hao asked lightly, in a flat tone.


    The reason why he used his psychic sense to trigger the protection array of Zhenxu Shenzong at the moment of the appearance of Zhenxu Shenzong was to let all the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong gather together.


    However, he was a little disappointed in the result. The huge Zhenxu Shenzong only sent out one later stage of chaos and two middle stages of chaos.


    "Bold!"


    As soon as long Hao''s voice falls, Wu Luotian''s back, Xu he and Xu Ping immediately shout in unison, their faces ferocious.


    "I''m really empty of God''s respect. Can anyone want to see me? Boy, who on earth ordered you to come here, please come quickly! "


    Xu he said angrily.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao''s eyes suddenly slightly narrowed, looked at Xu he three people, light way: "how, Hong Jingfeng didn''t tell you?"


    "Hong Jingfeng?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wu Luotian''s three facial expressions were suddenly slightly surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Hong Jingfeng would have something to do with Hong Jingfeng, but Hong Jingfeng was not in Zhenxu Shenzong, which made the three of them have no idea what Longhao said.


    "It seems that you, Hong Changlao, have not returned to Zhenxu Shenzong, but you are a wise man."


    Long Hao sneered.


    Even he did not expect that Hong Jingfeng would abandon the whole Zhenxu Shenzong so simply. Originally, he asked him to bring a message to Zhenxu Shenzong. As a result, Hong Jingfeng did not return to Zhenxu Shenzong at all, but did not know where he had fled.However, he also understood the reason why Hong Jingfeng did this.


    After all, Hong Jingfeng was responsible for going to yueshenzong to "propose marriage". As a result, Hong Jingfeng did not complete the task of the little leader of Zhenxu Shenzong. On the contrary, he lost his face and even cut off his arm to protect himself.


    Even if he returned to Zhenxu Shenzong, he could not avoid some punishment, and even his position as an elder of Zhenxu Shenzong might not be able to keep it.


    What''s more, as a strong man in the chaotic environment, he is very aware of how terrible Long Hao''s strength is. He may not be able to resist the strength of Zhenxu Shenzong alone.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to abandon the true and empty God, and fled alone.


    "It''s cheap for him."


    Long Hao light way.


    The reason why he released Hong Jingfeng''s life yesterday was not only to let Hong Jingfeng report, but also because he would come to Zhenxu Shenzong and take Hong Jingfeng''s life again.


    Unfortunately, Hong Jingfeng''s defection made him lucky to live. It was for this reason that he could not help saying that Hong Jingfeng was a wise man.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Although Wu Luotian and others were puzzled, they could see that long Hao was not good at coming, so they glared at him and yelled at him.


    "You deserve to know my name?"


    Long Hao sneered, then looked up at Wu Luotian and others, and said faintly, "although Hong Jingfeng didn''t report to you, which caused a little trouble, it was just a little troublesome. Since the leader of your clan is not willing to show up, let''s start with the three of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    "Boy, you have a big voice. I arrested you first, and then forced the people behind you to show up. No one has ever dared to come. I''m really presumptuous. If I don''t kill you today, the world will really think that I''m really empty and there''s no one behind you!"


    Xu Ping angrily exclaimed.


    "Boom


    At the same time, behind Xu Ping, there is a huge and incomparable breath. The huge Lingwei is rolling towards Long Hao''s position. At the same time, his figure also rushes towards Long Hao.


    "Kill!"


    "Thunder finger!"


    Xu Ping roared and pointed to Long Hao. He saw a shadow of his finger appearing out of thin air. The thunder flashed and the power was amazing. In an instant, he exploded in front of Long Hao.


    Thunderbolt refers to the extreme level spirit skill. Its power is amazing. Although it can''t be compared with the power of chaos level spirit skill, it also belongs to the top level spirit skill. Kill a hairy boy and rub it!


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, when the thunder finger appeared, there were bursts of terrible thunder, and even the space around Longhao seemed to be torn by this finger.


    "Ah..."


    However, in the face of such a terrifying and astonishing finger, a trace of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    The power of psionic skills is powerful.


    However, when the gap between the two reaches a certain degree, the strong side can easily crush the other side, even if it does not display spiritual skills. This is the case with Longhao at the moment.


    Xu Ping''s strength may be among the strong in the chaotic environment, but in Long Hao''s eyes, he is still like a mole ant. Even if he uses such powerful skills as thunder finger, he is still a mole ant.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Without much to say, Long Hao just raised his right hand and gently patted the shadow of this startling finger. It was just like shooting a fly, without any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Compared with the Jingtian movement when Xu Ping used his thunder finger, Long Hao''s move was a joke in the eyes of many powerful people of Zhenxu Shenzong in the distance.


    "This boy is not crazy, is he? Even elder Wu dare not resist elder Xu''s thunder finger. This boy doesn''t even use his spiritual skills. It''s ridiculous to try to block this blow!"


    "What''s ridiculous is that you want to die!"


    "Since this boy dares to come here, we are really arrogant, so we should have a clear understanding of being killed by our Shenzong, and seek his own way of death. No wonder anyone else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, a group of disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong burst into ridicule and made comments in a disdainful tone.


    "Arrogant!"


    Even Xu Ping himself, after seeing this scene, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes. After all, he was still too young. Relying on a little strength, he did not know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Boom


    However, what everyone did not expect was that at the moment when Xu Ping''s thunder finger touched Longhao''s hand, the whole finger shadow collapsed in this moment.


    "Boom!"


    A violent force broke out at this moment, and the power of terror swept around, and the figure of thunder finger was completely submerged under this terrible force.


    "What!"


    Xu Ping himself is also suddenly surprised, the whole person can''t believe looking at this scene.


    But before he could react, the force of terror had engulfed him, making his figure instantly engulfed by the breath of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    A miserable cry suddenly came from Xu Ping''s mouth. It was just like a ghost crying. It made all the people who heard the cry feel terrible.


    The blood also gradually overflows from Xu Ping''s body, and the whole person becomes a bloody man in an instant.


    Then the whole human body burst in vain at this moment, directly turned into a bloody rain and fell around, making all the people who saw this scene shiver.


    "Si -"


    numerous disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong were scared to look pale at this moment.


    "Elder Xu Dead? "


    "What terrible strength!"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Elder Xu is a strong man in chaos. How can this boy kill elder Xu with one move? I must be dazzled


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is unbelievable.


    Xu Ping is a strong man in the chaotic environment. Although his strength is only in the middle of chaos, for countless people, this is almost invincible strength.


    Even if it''s the jiuchongtian strongman in the chaotic environment, it''s impossible to kill a chaotic one with one move, which is too shocking.


    What''s more, Long Hao''s age seems so young?After Wu Luotian and Xu he saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. They had no momentum before and their backs were already wet.


    The strong in the void!


    How could it be that the hairy boy in their eyes was actually a strong man in the void?


    We should know that although the little patriarch of Zhenxu Shenzong is also a strong one in the void, no one knows more about the factors that the little patriarch can break through the void.


    If ordinary people want to reach the void state at such an age, they need not only a sect as powerful as Zhenxu Shenzong, but also an elder of void realm who is also extremely powerful.


    "Boy, you Who are you? "


    Wu Luotian''s voice has become a little shaky. Although his strength is strong, he still dares not have the slightest chance to face a strong man in the void. Xu Ping is a living example.


    Although his strength is stronger than Xu Ping, chaos state is chaos state, which can not be compared with a strong man in void environment.


    Long Hao''s ability to kill Xu Ping so cleanly shows how terrible Long Hao''s strength is.


    What''s more, when Long Hao killed Xu Ping, he didn''t even use his spiritual skills. This shows that long Hao''s strength may not only be a strong one in the void, but also stronger!


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Luo scolded in his heart. When did Zhenxu Shenzong provoke a strong man in the void?


    As for the moon god sect?


    He never put the moon god sect in his eyes, let alone believe that long Hao came from the moon god sect.


    In his opinion, Long Hao must have come from other hidden sects. The so-called moon god sect is just a cover. Is it Taiji Sword sect or Zhenmo hall?


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    Long Hao doesn''t know what Wu Luotian and others are thinking at the moment, but his tone is still flat, which makes Wu Luotian and others furious


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    "Unworthy?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, Wu Luotian and Xu he''s hearts were filled with rage. When did they ever suffer such humiliation as the strong in chaos?


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. Although you are a strong man in the void realm, I''m not afraid that there will be a war between the two schools if you come here to make trouble with me."


    Wu Luo drank in anger.


    In Wu Luo''s eye of heaven, Long Hao''s identity must have come from the Taiji Sword school or Zhenmo hall. Now, only these two schools can suppress the Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Wu Luotian''s words, Long Hao''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he also understands that his appearance may make Wu Luotian and others have some misunderstanding.


    "Boy, are you from Taiji Sword school or from Zhenmo hall? I am really empty. The Shenzong has never had bad relations with these two sects. Do you want to break this balance? "


    Xu he also said.


    "Taiji Sword school? The hall of demons? "


    Hearing Wu Luotian and Xu he''s words, Long Hao''s eyes flashed with disdain and said, "what are they?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Wu Luotian and Xu he are shocked again.


    "What are they?"


    Thinking back to the tone of Long Hao when he said this sentence, how contemptuous and contemptuous he was. Is this boy really not from these two major schools?


    But since this boy is not from Taiji Sword school and Zhenmo hall, where is this boy from?


    "Boy, you have such a big tone that even Taiji Sword school and Zhenmo hall dare to humiliate."


    At the same time, at the back of Zhenxu Shenzong, a voice also came from the distance, constantly reverberating around and into the ears of Wu Luotian and others.


    After hearing this voice, Wu Luotian and other people''s faces were suddenly happy.


    "Boom


    The next moment, I saw a shadow carrying the breath of terror, directly from the distance. In the blink of an eye, they came to Wu Luotian and Xu he.


    "Meet the young Lord!"


    When he saw this man, Wu Luotian and Xu he immediately saluted this man. The man was Lei Wanqing, the young leader of the Zhenxu God sect. He was a strong man in the void!


    "Well."


    Lei Wanqing nodded gently.


    The reason why Wu Luotian and his two had been talking with Long Hao before was to delay time and wait for the appearance of the strong void state of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    The two of them knew very well that at the moment when Long Hao killed Xu Ping, they would surely attract the attention of the powerful people in the clan, and there would surely be some strong ones in the void.


    But they didn''t expect that it would be Lei Wanqing.


    No one knows better than them that Lei Wanqing was still in seclusion before, but now it is self-evident.


    "Little Lord, you have already broken through the double sky of emptiness?"


    Wu Luotian asked carefully.


    "With the help of my father, I got through to the double sky of emptiness."


    Lei Wanqing said lightly.


    His tone was very plain, as if he was saying a trivial matter, but all the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong who heard this sentence were envious.


    Even in the hearts of Wu Luotian and Xu He, they could not help but envy.


    Lei Wanqing''s father, the patriarch of Zhenxu Shenzong, Lei pokong, is the peak of the late emptiness realm. His strength is unpredictable. With such a strong man to help him, is there any reason not to break through?


    "Congratulations on your further strength. In the future, you will break through the spirit state and become a strong one in the spirit state."


    Wu Luotian immediately congratulated Lei Wanqing.


    "If you have a strong spiritual state, you dare not expect it. If you can achieve your father''s achievements in this life, it will be enough."


    Lei Wanqing said lightly, and then his eyes fell on Long Hao, trying to see what the real state of Longhao had reached.


    But what Lei Wanqing didn''t expect was that with his spiritual consciousness falling on Long Hao, his spiritual consciousness seemed to sink into the sea, without any waves at all, or even a splash of water.


    How could it be that he could not see through long Hao''s real identity in his void state and double heaven state?


    Lei Wanqing''s look suddenly slightly changed, from the previous neglect, also finally become serious, can break through to the void, he is not just a waste addicted to beauty!


    "Meet the young Lord!"


    At the same time, in the rear of Zhenxu Shenzong, several figures appeared beside Lei Wanqing, respectfully saluting Lei Wanqing. These people were also the chaos elders of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    Originally, in their capacity, there was no need to be so polite to Lei Wanqing.For them, the time of Zhenxu Shenzong was far more than Lei Wanqing. According to their seniority, Lei Wanqing even called them uncles.


    However, Lei Wanqing has a father who dotes on him very much. From childhood to adulthood, all his top-level cultivation resources are given to Lei Wanqing, and he puts Lei Wanqing into the void.


    Today, Lei Wanqing is already a strong man in the void. Sooner or later, the throne of the patriarch will be passed on to Lei Wanqing.


    What''s more, Lei pokong''s strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state, which is only one step away from the divine spirit state. Once he closes down and impacts on the spirit state, he will pass on the throne to Lei Wanqing.


    At that time, Lei Wanqing will be the leader of Zhenxu Shenzong, not the little patriarch.


    Therefore, they must have this kind of consciousness at the moment, otherwise, once Lei Wanqing becomes the leader of Zhenxu Shenzong, they may not be able to point out what they will become.


    After a salute to Lei Wanqing, several people''s figures turn their heads and look at Long Hao. Their eyes also become cold. Their looks are full of killing intention.


    "Little patriarch, Xu Changlao died in the hands of this boy. This boy dares to offend me. He must not let him go. He must pay for his life for him!"


    Xu he said to Lei Wanqing.


    "What?"


    "Xu Ping is dead?"


    "Damn it! This hateful boy is really deceiving me. Is it true that God has no one to do with him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Xu he''s words, several elders of chaos state who have just arrived here can''t help but burst into anger after hearing the words, and their intention to kill Long Hao is even stronger than before.


    If the eyes could kill people, Long Hao would have died thousands of times.


    At the moment, they just want to cramp Longhao and skin, and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    Even Lei Wanqing, after hearing Xu he''s words, could not help but flash a cold light in his eyes. No wonder he just came here and asked for a strong smell of blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    "If you dare to kill me, you are just like the young master to see how many skills you have!"


    Lei Wanqing''s voice is cold.


    "Boom


    At the same time, in Lei Wanqing''s body, only those who are strong in the void can burst out of the breath, which suddenly emerges from Lei Wanqing''s body. The powerful momentum makes people around him recoil.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, Lei Wanqing directly blows out a palm at Longhao, and a breath of destroying heaven and earth suddenly runs towards Longhao, as if he can suppress everything in this world.


    "Boom!"


    The void is broken, the thunder is rolling, and one hand blows out, and there is a ferocious Thunder Dragon appearing, which makes all the strong men of the real virtual God sect who see this scene shout loudly.


    "Good!"


    "The little patriarch is so strong that he deserves to be a strong man in the void."


    "Avenge elder Xu!"


    "With the strength of the little patriarch, it''s no wonder that we will achieve the spirit state in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Behind him, a group of strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong saw this scene, and their faces were filled with joy. They looked at Lei Wanqing with great excitement. In their eyes, if the palm fell, Long Hao would surely die!


    Even Lei Wanqing''s side, several chaos state elders, after seeing this scene, one by one can''t help but tremble in their hearts, and look at Lei Wanqing with admiration.


    This is why Lei Wanqing is so old that he can have such a position in the whole Zhenxu Shenzong. All this is because of Lei Wanqing''s strength.


    A strong man in the void, and still less than 30 years old, is enough to suppress everything!


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the palm of Lei Wanqing, Long Hao''s eyes also couldn''t help but sneer, showing a trace of disdain and shaking his head slightly.


    "It''s not enough to rely on your strength in front of me."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    After that, facing the blow of Lei Wanqing, he didn''t compare with him at all. With a slight lift of his right hand, a sword spirit had already condensed under his palm.


    "Go!"


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao took a light drink, and the sword burst into full bloom. The sound of the sword broke through the sky, making countless people around him cover their ears.


    "Boom


    Then, in the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, Long Hao''s sword spirit suddenly killed Lei Wanqing''s terrible blow out with one hand and one sword.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying Yu Weidun shrouded in all directions, which made the whole earth tremble and split into deep ravines.


    There are countless * collapses around.


    If it had not been for the protection of the Zhenxu Shenzong''s sect, the whole juetian peak would have been destroyed by Long Hao''s attack.


    "What!"


    Lei Wanqing suddenly exclaimed, his pupil shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him.


    At any rate, he is also a strong man in the void. Although he is far less than the leader of the true and empty God sect, he has already ranked among the top three in terms of the strength of the whole Zhenxu Shenzong. Even if he is a little higher than him, he may not be his opponent.


    With his strength at the moment, if he breaks out with all his strength, he may not be able to hold him back even if he is a strong man in the sky.


    However, he never thought that long Hao''s strength was so terrible that he could break out such a terrifying power with just one stroke at will, and even his sword will not be reduced at all.


    Although he didn''t exert all his strength in that attack before, it was not the ordinary empty situation that a strong man in the sky could resist.


    "Boom


    In Lei Wanqing''s heart, he was shocked. After breaking through the blow he had made before, Lei Wanqing continued to chop towards his position with the indomitable sword spirit.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the terror in the sword Qi, Lei Wanqing did not dare to underestimate it any more. He immediately ran all the spiritual power in his body, forming a huge spiritual spirit Gang mask in front of him.


    "Boy, it''s the young patriarch who despises you!"


    Lei Wanqing said with gnashing teeth.


    If he had exerted all his strength at the beginning, Long Hao at the moment might have been dead, and there would have been no room for him to continue to brag.


    "Wait until you block the sword."


    Hearing Lei Wanqing''s words, a trace of sneer flashed in Longhao''s eyes and said faintly, which made Lei Wanqing''s face even more ugly.


    From Lei Wanqing''s point of view, it is the limit that long Hao''s sword Qi can block his previous attack. At the moment, Yu Wei''s sword intention still exists, and his power must not be much stronger.


    In his opinion, Long Hao''s words at the moment are clearly mocking."Boom


    However, when Lei Wanqing was disdained, he saw that the terrible sword spirit had been cut down on his aura Gang mask. For a moment, Lei Wanqing felt shivering and palpitating all over his body.


    "Click


    "Click!"


    The next moment, I saw his spirit Gang mask, there were cracks, crisp and harsh voice into Lei Wanqing''s ears, making Lei Wanqing''s face suddenly become extremely ugly.


    "Why How can it be! "


    Lei Wanqing widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Yu Wei under Long Hao''s sword could still produce such terrible power.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the whole aura Gang mask was covered with cracks. After half a breath, the whole aura Gang mask broke instantly, and the powerful sword Qi instantly engulfed Lei Wanqing.


    "Ah


    A sad and incomparable cry came from Lei Wanqing''s mouth, which made the faces of the strong men and disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong who saw this scene suddenly turned pale.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s strength be so strong?"


    "This boy''s strength is definitely not an ordinary void state. He may even have reached the later stage of the void state. What kind of monster has Hong Jingfeng provoked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong people of the true and empty deities are afraid in their hearts.


    "Boom


    The terror of the sword instantly tore Lei Wanqing from the whole person, and the scalding blood instantly spilled all over the ground, which made the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong who saw this scene tremble in their hearts.


    The young master of the real empty God sect, the strong man in the void less than 30 years old, will be a great genius who is expected to impact the spirit state in the future, so he will fall down!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    And this is not over!


    After Long Hao killed Lei Wanqing with this sword, the power of the sword still did not decrease, but increased greatly. He continued to chop towards the rear Zhenxu Shenzong Hugong array.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The terror of the sword bombarded on the big array, and the whole Zhenxu Shenzong trembled instantly.


    The Zhenxu Shenzong protective array, which had long been difficult to support under Long Hao''s attack, broke down in response. A crowd of ordinary Zhenxu Shenzong disciples who gathered in the formation to watch Long Hao and Lei Wanqing fight each other were instantly swallowed by this sword.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "The great array of protecting the clan is broken!"


    "Damn it! How can this boy''s strength be so strong? Escape! Run! Tell the Lord


    "It''s over! Even the little patriarch is not the opponent of this boy. Come on, please let the Lord and the elder fight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Zhenxu Shenzong suddenly howled, and countless palaces and pavilions were reduced to ruins under the sword of Longhao, and countless disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong died under the sword.


    Even those who are strong in the extreme situation can not resist this sword Qi.


    Even some powerful people in the chaotic situation of Zhenxu Shenzong had to fight to death to resist the attack. They were ferocious and staring at Long Hao in horror.


    On the contrary, Long Hao could not see any fluctuation in his eyes, which made the chaos of Zhenxu Shenzong even more shocking and unbelievable.


    With only one sword, most of the whole Zhenxu Shenzong was destroyed instantly.


    "Why, I have destroyed half of your sect and killed countless disciples of your sect, including your descendants. Are you still going to hide and not be ready to come out?"


    With the disappearance of Yu Wei, Long Hao''s eyes calmly look at the depths of Zhenxu Shenzong, and his tone is indifferent.


    His spiritual knowledge has already covered the whole Zhenxu Shenzong for a long time. Therefore, he has a clear understanding of every move in the whole Zhenxu Shenzong, and naturally knows that Lei pokong, the leader of Zhenxu Shenzong, is in it.


    So he didn''t worry about Lei pokong escaping from under his nose. He wanted to see if he would be surprised.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, after Long Hao said this, a powerful breath suddenly burst out from the rear of Zhenxu Shenzong and appeared in front of the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Lord!"


    "The Lord has come out!"


    "That''s great. The Lord is the top one of the nine heaven in the void realm. He can only break through to the spirit state by one step. If the master hands, the boy will surely die in front of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lei pokong appear, countless surviving Zhenxu Shenzong disciples and elders are suddenly relieved, and then look at Long Hao in front of him with anger.


    "Patriarch, this little boy has destroyed our clan and killed countless disciples of our clan. Even the little patriarch has died in the hands of this boy. I hope the patriarch will avenge the disciples of our clan and avenge the little patriarch!"


    Wu Luotian covered his chest with one hand. He came to Lei Po Tian with a look of confusion. He told Lei Po Tian with indignation. Then he looked at Long Hao with hatred in his eyes.


    Although the other elders of Zhenxu Shenzong didn''t speak, they wanted to express the same meaning as Wu Luotian. They were all staring at Long Hao angrily.


    "Ha! Click


    Sure enough, when he heard Wu Luotian''s words, Lei Po Kong clenched his fists tightly and made a sound of crisp sound. The fire could be emitted from his eyes.


    This makes Wu Luo heaven in the heart of great joy, the patriarch has now been angry, this boy, will surely die!


    "Boom


    At the same time, on the other side of Zhenxu Shenzong, a breath that was weaker than thunder breaking air suddenly appeared. Later, a gray haired old man stepped forward and stood beside Lei pokong.


    A pair of turbid eyes, but also can''t help looking around the situation, eyes can not see any fluctuations.


    "Elder!"


    "The elder is out of the pass, too!"


    "That''s great. The two strong men in the later stage of the void will fight, and this boy can''t escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the appearance of the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, the strong people of Zhenxu Shenzong are more determined. They have no doubt about the horror of Lei pokong and the great elder.


    Once they join hands, the whole Shenwu world will be invincible!


    It is said in the whole Shenwu world that the Zhenxu Shenzong has only Lei pokong, a strong man in the later stage of the void realm. However, they are very clear in their hearts that if Zhenxu Shenzong really only has this strength, how can it be ranked among the three major sects?


    Among them, there is the great elder''s credit!


    Because the great elder''s strength is no less than thunder breaking the void. He is also the strong one in the later stage of the true void God sect. He has already reached the terror level of the Ninth Heaven of the void realm!Seeing these two people appear, even Wu Luotian is relieved. He doesn''t believe that long Hao can play any tricks in the face of the two powerful people in the later stage of the void.


    "Boom


    Just as Wu Luotian was about to repeat what he had told Lei pokong to the elder again, he saw that Lei pokong on one side suddenly made a move, and a big hand directly lifted Wu Luotian from the ground.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the spirit of the strong man in the void suppressed Wu Luotian, which made Wu Luotian a little chaotic state without the possibility of struggling. The whole person looked at the thunder breaking void in disbelief.


    "Zong Lord? Why, why? "


    Wu Luotian''s eyes widened, and his mouth gradually spilled a trace of blood. His eyes were staring at Lei pokong, and he didn''t understand why Lei burst out on himself.


    "Because you die!"


    Lei Po Kong said in a flat voice. His congested eyes had already returned to normal color. He looked at Wu Luotian calmly and said to Wu Luotian faintly, which made Wu Luotian''s whole eyes full of doubts.


    Damn it?


    What did you do wrong?


    In order to save the whole Zhenxu Shenzong, you almost lost your life? What did you do wrong?


    As one of the elders of chaos state of Zhenxu Shenzong, he has worked hard even though he has no merit for thousands of years. He really wants to ask Lei pokong why?


    However, Lei Po Kong did not give him this opportunity at all. With a slight pinch of his right hand, Wu Luotian''s whole throat was smashed in an instant, and the whole person''s breath was also cut off.


    All of a sudden, the whole person died, a pair of eyes were temporarily dead staring at Thunder breaking empty.


    Even a large number of powerful people of Zhenxu Shenzong fell into silence and doubt for a while. They didn''t understand why Lei pokong suddenly attacked Wu Luotian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    For a time, no one dared to speak at this time, and the whole space fell into silence at this moment.


    And Long Hao is a funny look at Lei pokong.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Po Kong snorted coldly and threw Wu Luotian''s body aside, which made the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong all step back.


    "Damned rubbish, it even angered the elder to come in person. Lei has killed this thief. I hope you can forgive me. This thief did everything in Zhenxu Shenzong before. Please learn from me!"


    Then, in the eyes of a group of disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong who couldn''t believe it, Lei pokong stepped forward a few steps, clasped hands and said respectfully to Long Hao.


    At the same time, in the language, all the responsibility is put on the dead Wu Luotian.


    "I''m Li Qingye, the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong. I can testify that this matter has nothing to do with the patriarch, it''s all this damned thief. As the saying goes, we don''t know anything about it."


    The elder Li Qingye also went forward to salute Longhao and said, "at this moment, this thief is still trying to stir up the younger generation and others to attack the elder. It''s really disrespectful. The master has already killed this thief. I hope master Hai Han. I''m really empty that the Shenzong is willing to return to the elder."


    Li Qingye said slowly.


    As soon as this sentence fell, all the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong were shocked. Compared with the killing of Wu Luotian by Lei pokong, they felt incredible.


    Even thunder broke through the sky, he never thought that Li Qingye would say this sentence. He took a look at Li Qingye, and his anger rose. However, Li Qingye shook his head to him.


    Lei Po Kong simply, again clenched his fist, but did not refute, but his heart, but still difficult to accept.


    Zhenxu Shenzong is his painstaking efforts. It is the accumulation of the whole Zhenxu Shenzong''s ancestors after millions of years. To return to others is not to abandon his teachers and ancestors?


    But he believes in Li Qingye.


    I also understand that Li Qingye''s action is to preserve the whole Zhenxu Shenzong. Otherwise, with Long Hao''s strength, once he gets angry, there will be no one to stop the whole Zhenxu Shenzong.


    The stronger the strength is, the more they understand how terrible Long Hao''s strength is.


    In the eyes of other powerful people of Zhenxu Shenzong, Long Hao''s strength may only be at the level of emptiness, or even may not even achieve the strength of the later stage of the void realm.


    However, they are very clear that long Hao''s strength has already exceeded the void state and reached the level of terror of the spirit and soul state, and it may not even be the ordinary spirit state.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, how can a small Zhenxu Shenzong resist it?


    No one thought that there was a moon god sect. In their eyes, the moon god sect was just like a mole ant. Behind this, there would be a strong man in the spirit state. Who can believe it?


    What''s more, they are very clear that this Longhao did not come from the other two major sects. On the contrary, they were afraid that he had already existed in the Shenwu kingdom!


    They can''t even imagine how terrifying the forces behind the powerful man who appeared in the Shenwu world earlier than them. It is no more difficult for such a person to crush a small Zhenxu Shenzong than to crush an ant.


    "If I killed you, you will not hate me at all, but you will return to me?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a slight sneer in his tone.


    For Lei Po Kong and Li Qingye two people in the heart of that little careful thinking, his heart, how not clear, but he did not point broken.


    "This is Wu Luotian''s thief who bewitched the dog, and the dog was deceived. But the dog dares to disrespect the elder. Even if the elder doesn''t do something, the younger generation will kill the animal himself!"


    Thunder breaks empty voice angry matchless say.


    Every time he said a word, his heart felt as if he had been stabbed, but he had to do it. Now Lei Wanqing is dead and it''s too late to say anything.


    As a person of cultivation, the stronger the strength is, the less likely it is to have an offspring. Many people, even for thousands of years, are unable to have one.


    What''s more, Lei Wanqing still has such a talent. He has cultivated to the void before he is 30 years old. This kind of talent is unique in the world, but it is also rare in his life.


    Although there is a reason why he has accumulated training resources behind his back, why not Lei Wanqing''s own qualifications?


    He has always regarded Lei Wanqing as the successor of Zhenxu God.


    Whether as a father or for other reasons, Lei Wanqing''s death made him feel extremely sad.


    However, the enemy is in front of him, but he has no way to revenge for his son, otherwise, at that time, not only Lei Wanqing will die, but the whole Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Lei pokong''s words, Long Hao chuckled and looked disdainful."Lei Wanqing was bewitched by others when he took action against him. Then Lei Wanqing went to yueshenzong to propose marriage, but he was also bewitched by others?"


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "No!"


    After hearing this, Lei Po Kong refused without hesitation. He looked up at Long Hao and said, "dog son sent someone to the moon god sect to propose marriage. It was another elder in the clan who advocated it without permission. He had done such absurd acts more than once in order to show his loyalty to him. After learning this, he was rejected by Gouzi and repeatedly reminded him not to do such absurd things But he didn''t want this person to die. Now his whereabouts are unknown. He must be afraid that things will be exposed, so he absconded to his place. "


    "You''ve got it all over the place."


    Long Hao sneered.


    "This is true and true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other elders and disciples."


    Lei Wanqing said frankly, as if he knew nothing about all this.


    "You are gambling, won''t you ask?"


    Long Hao sneers and grabs the emptiness of his right hand and sees Lei pokong''s heel. Xu He, who had spoken ill of Longhao before, was suddenly pinched by Long Hao.


    "Master, spare your life! Master, spare your life


    At this moment, even if Xu he is stupid, he also knows that long Hao''s strength is even more terrible than they imagined. The whole person is caught by Long Hao, and he has been in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t need to ask more questions. I just need to search the soul of this person to know the truth of what you said. Do you dare to say in front of me that you don''t know anything about all this?"


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Soul searching!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Xu he''s whole face is even more pale. As a strong man in the chaotic environment, how can he not know what the soul searching is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Even if he has reached the chaotic state, but for soul searching, still full of infinite fear.


    Even Lei pokong and others around Xu he can''t help but tremble when they hear that long Hao wants to use the means of soul searching. Even he doesn''t dare to perform soul searching on a person easily.


    Although soul searching can easily get information from each other''s mouth, the influence left by soul searching is also huge and incomparable, which is not what ordinary people can bear.


    If one is not good, it is easy to become a madman.


    Even if Long Hao''s strength has reached the spirit level, he can''t guarantee that long Hao will be able to perform soul searching without damage. Once the soul searching is carried out, Xu he''s whole body is almost useless.


    Therefore, once the soul search of Hao''s mind is not immediately overthrown, what he said is even more important.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Lei pokong and Li Qingye''s faces, after he said the word "soul searching", Du Dun showed a look of panic, and Long Hao did not sneer.


    Then he threw him to the ground. At the moment, Xu he was paralyzed on the ground, like a pool of mud.


    Xu he''s whole body has been soaked in cold sweat, the whole person even dare not move.


    Meanwhile, none of the other strongmen of Zhenxu Shenzong dare to go up and lift Xu he from the ground at this time. If it is not good, some of them may become the next Wu Luotian.


    "If you want to be attached, you can, but not to yourself, but to yueshenzong. As for the thoughts in your mind, I don''t care about them, and I don''t care about them. As far as I''m concerned, I''m just like a mole ant."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    His words were clearly introduced into the ears of a group of strong people of the true and empty God sect, which made all the strong people around him who heard this saying not to want to, and clenched their fists and were extremely angry in their hearts.


    "However, attachment is subordination, but it is you who are attached, not the true and empty God sect. Today, Zhenxu Shenzong will be destroyed. After that, there will be no more Zhenxu Shenzong in Shenwu kingdom. Would you like to


    Long Hao looks at thunder.


    Naturally, he would not be cheated by thunder. As long as he wanted to, he could destroy it without any effort.


    The reason why he talks so much with Lei pokong at the moment is that Lei bangkong reminds him.


    Because of Gu Shenyin''s reason, yueshenzong is equivalent to the second Tianjian sect. Its status is not inferior to Tianjian sect. Therefore, he must ensure the safety of yueshenzong.


    However, there are two fierce beasts in Tianjian sect, and they are about to break through the chaos state. There are also several powerful people in the extreme realm. Even the wizard family has settled in Tianjian sect.


    The strength of tianjianzong, even some ordinary yinshizong sects, are not the opponents of tianjianzong at the moment. Unless there is a strong void in the sect, the tianjianzong will be safe.


    But the moon god sect is different.


    Nowadays, the most powerful one in the whole Yueshen sect is Gu Shenyin, who has no one to study the extreme situation. Any elder of the hermit sect can destroy the whole yueshenzong.


    Therefore, the real and empty God sect has given Long Hao some new ideas.


    It is easy to destroy Zhenxu Shenzong, but there is no benefit. On the contrary, it is more important for him to make Zhenxu Shenzong subordinate to yueshenzong.


    He was not afraid that Lei Po Tian and others would not agree. If he did not agree to kill him, there would always be people who were afraid of death willing to return.


    As long as there is a chaotic state willing to return, then his goal has been achieved.


    Of course, he can also make the emperor invincible return to the eastern Kingdom and send several chaos state elders to come, but it is really troublesome and overqualified to do so.


    "Master, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Lei pokong''s face suddenly turned pale and ugly. He asked Longhao with his blue tendons exposed.


    If Zhenxu Shenzong no longer exists, even if they are still alive, what''s the point?


    "Heartless?"


    Hearing Lei pokong''s words, a flash of disdain flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. He looked up at Lei pokong and said, "I''d like to keep a life for all the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong. It belongs to the great righteousness."


    If he hadn''t rushed back to yueshenzong in time, the whole yueshenzong would have died in Hong Jingfeng''s hands, and even Gu Shenyin would have lost his life.


    "I can give you a chance. Now, I''m here. You can choose whether to surrender or die."


    Long Hao said in a flat voice.


    His voice was not big, but every word was clearly introduced into the ears of the strong people of Zhenxu Shenzong, which made the faces of the disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong suddenly changed slightly.One by one, they began to look at each other to see the decision of others.


    "Master, I would like to return to the master, to the moon god clan!"


    A moment later, a voice was suddenly excited. Xu He, who had already been scared into a pool of meat and mud, suddenly got up from the ground and said excitedly to Long Hao.


    Xu he can''t see it. Now, the whole Zhenxu Shenzong can''t be preserved.


    Even the patriarch and elder of Zhenxu Shenzong had to bow their heads and regard themselves as younger generation when facing Long Hao. It is clear at a glance which one is stronger and which is weaker. In this case, it is better to make a decision earlier.


    No attachment, death!


    "Xu he!"


    Seeing that Xu he even stood up and chose to return to Long Hao, all the powerful people around him were angry and glared at Xu he.


    Xu he is an elder of Zhenxu Shenzong. He holds an important position. In Zhenxu Shenzong, he has been trained by countless resources. Only in this way can he achieve today''s achievements. No one expected that Xu he would be the first to attach himself.


    But Xu he didn''t care about it at all. He ran to Longhao and hid behind him.


    Long Hao takes a slight look at Xu He, which frightens him to lower his head and dare not look at him directly. At the same time, he is also in a panic. He doesn''t know what he thinks of himself.


    However, after seeing Long Hao take a look at himself, he continues to look at Lei pokong. Xu he''s whole person is relieved and knows that his life is saved.


    He is the elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, yes, but Zhenxu Shenzong is not his.


    Lei pokong wants to take the whole Zhenxu Shenzong to be buried with him and let his disciples die in vain. However, he doesn''t want to die so early. With his strength, it is possible to live for thousands of years or even thousands of years. How can he give up to die now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    As for Xu he''s attachment, Long Hao is not too surprised. When Xu he faced himself before, he was almost scared out of his wits and had no courage before.


    At the moment, Long Hao''s words are more like the last straw that killed the camel.


    Therefore, when Long Hao said this sentence, Xu he naturally chose to be attached to him at the first time. Even if he was attached to the moon god sect, as long as he could live, it was better than dead.


    "Xu He, as an elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, you would betray the sect for the sake of living a life of idleness. This is the shame of Zhenxu Shenzong!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Xu He, if I don''t die today, I will behead you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several chaos elders of Zhenxu Shenzong were filled with indignation and roared for nine days, which made Xu he look pale and ugly.


    As the first person to return to Longhao, he has undoubtedly become the enemy of the whole Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "I would like to be attached to my predecessors."


    However, the elders of Zhenxu Shenzong haven''t scolded enough. Li Qingye, who was originally standing with Lei pokong, suddenly opens his mouth. Then he opens a distance with Lei pokong and comes to Longhao''s side.


    "What?"


    "Elder!"


    "How could it be? The great elder even betrayed the clan. How could this happen? I don''t believe it. It must be false. I must be dreaming. It''s not true! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with Xu He, the result of Li Qingye''s return to Longhao and betray Zhenxu Shenzong is more unacceptable to many disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Even the elder has been attached to the elder. What are you waiting for? Waiting to be buried with Lei pokong? He is the Lord of the true void God, so death must be with the patriarch. What do you reckon? "


    Xu he also did not forget to stand up at this time and shout to the strong people of Zhenxu Shenzong around him. Then he looked at Longhao with flattery and smile, obviously to Longhao.


    "I would like to belong to my predecessors!"


    "I am attached!"


    "I''m attached too. I''ll go where the elder goes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know whether it was Xu he''s words that played a role or because of the treachery of the great elder Li Qingye. After a while, many strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong chose to surrender.


    For a while, the voices rose and fell, and most of the surviving Zhenxu Shenzong disciples chose to attach themselves.


    For these Zhenxu Shenzong''s disciples, they did not have much affection for Zhenxu Shenzong. They only saw no one attached to them, so they did not dare to be the first to stand up.


    And now even Li Qingye has chosen to return to Longhao, where will they hesitate?


    A moment later, there were only a few hundred people left by Lei pokong''s side, and three of them chose to return to Longhao.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Po Tian couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Li Qingye and other disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong who were attached to Longhao.


    "Good! Good! Great! I didn''t expect that I would end up like this. However, even though I knew that I would die, I would take you to be buried with me! "


    Thunder breaks empty angry voice to scold, and then looks to Long Hao and others.


    "Do you think that when I set up a sect in Jue Tian peak, I just like the peak momentum of Jue Tian peak? If so, it would be a big mistake. What about the spirit state? Let''s leave them for the funeral! Ha ha ha ha ha


    Ray burst into laughter.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, in the sky above the thunder burst, suddenly condensed a large cloud of thunder, black clouds rolling, thunder thundering, only in an instant, thousands of miles around, were covered by this thunderstorm.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did the thunder cloud come from?"


    "Is it because of the Lord? What does he want to do? Is he really going to take us to bury him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone became panicked. Even the Zhenxu Shenzong disciples around Lei pokong became uneasy.


    "Do you mean to say that you set up the absolute heaven thunder god array?"


    Long Hao looked up at the thunder cloud over his head. Then he looked at Lei pokong and said to Lei pokong faintly, which made Lei pokong look stiff.


    "You Do you know the absolute thunderbolt array


    The voice of Lei Po Kong finally becomes no longer calm. He looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    This Jue Tian Lei Shen array was set up by the first patriarch of Zhenxu Shenzong. For millions of years, only the leader of Zhenxu Shenzong knew this secret.


    Even the great elder Li Qingye did not know the secret.


    As early as a million years ago, when Zhenxu Shenzong left Shenwu world with Zhenxu Shenzong, he was ready to return to Shenwu realm again. This jueten thunder god array is the preparation for Zhenxu Shenzong to return to Shenwu world in the future.Jue Tian Feng is a high mountain, which is the best place to arrange the Jue Tian thunder god array. For millions of years, the Jue Tian peak''s Jue Tian Lei Shen array has been full of thunder power for a long time.


    Once the absolute heaven thunder god array breaks out, even those who are in a strong spiritual state can not resist it. This is the biggest inside story of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    "Absolute heaven thunder god array!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Lei pokong say this, Li Qingye beside Longhao can''t help but change his face.


    As the elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, he naturally knew the existence of jueten thunder god array and how terrible it was. It is said that Zhenxu Shenzong arranged the juetean thunder god array in one place.


    But this has always been just a legend. I didn''t expect that the legend was true.


    Even Li Qingye can''t know how terrifying the power of the juechian thunderbolt array, which has continued the force of thunder for millions of years, and the whole people''s hearts are also shaking.


    "This damned thunder breaks the sky, unexpectedly already already guard against me


    Li Qingye scolded in his heart.


    If Lei Po Kong was not on guard against him, he would certainly inform him of the existence of Jue Tian Lei Shen array in advance in the face of the life and death of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    Thus, he led some elite members of the clan to escape secretly, and he started the absolute heaven thunder god array to exchange for the vitality of the real and virtual God sect. However, Lei Po Kong did not do so.


    This shows that Lei pokong would rather pull the whole Zhenxu Shenzong to be buried with him, rather than let Zhenxu Shenzong fall into his hands.


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of this, Li Qingye is more and more angry. His aptitude is not inferior to Lei''s and his strength is not weaker than Lei''s. However, in the clan, even though he is a great elder, he is still unable to compare with the patriarch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    If Lei pokong had always been the patriarch, he planned to pass on the position of the patriarch to Lei Wanqing, who was less than 30 years old. Even though Lei Wanqing had already reached the void state, in Li Qingye''s opinion, it was still far from being able to reach the standard of the patriarch.


    It was for this reason that Li Qingye proposed that the whole Zhenxu Shenzong should be attached to Longhao, but Longhao did not intend to keep Zhenxu Shenzong.


    Therefore, when Long Hao proposed that people could be attached to him, he did not hesitate to choose to submit, because he was very clear that once he chose to submit, there would be a large number of strong people of the true and empty God sect.


    In this way, in the future, even if he is attached to Long Hao, the strong Zhenxu Shenzong who accompanied him to Longhao will choose to move closer to him.


    But at the moment, when he learned that thunder broke the sky or concealed his hand, his heart was still filled with anger and deep fear.


    Absolute sky thunder god array!


    This is a great battle array. Even those who are strong in spirit and soul are trapped in this array, they are hard to get out of it. Finally, they are smashed to pieces by the force of thunder?


    If there was no accident, they would have been in the thunderbolt formation.


    But at the moment, seeing Long Hao beside him is not afraid at all. Li Qingye is also a little relieved. He can only expect long Hao to have a way to solve the Jue Tian thunder god array.


    "The Jue Tian Lei Shen array is really powerful, but even if it is stronger, it will become useless after a long time. This Jue Tian Lei Shen array has been here for millions of years. You will not think that the Jue Tian thunder god array can still be intact?"


    Long Hao asked with a sneer.


    "Boy, are you bluffing me?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Lei Po Tian burst into a laugh and looked at him with disdain and said: "at this moment, you have already stepped into the great thunder god array. Once the thunder gathers and the thunder comes, all the people present will die, and you are no exception. Even if you are a spirit state, you will surely die in the face of the endless thunder bombardment!"


    "You really don''t know anything about it."


    However, Long Hao could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech. Originally, he thought that the thunder breaking sky could stimulate the absolute heaven thunder god array. He should have some skills, but he didn''t expect that the thunder breaking sky didn''t understand at all.


    Maybe some of the world''s most powerful arrays can survive millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years without being destroyed. But how can a small giant thunder god array resist the erosion of millions of years?


    From the moment he stepped into the Jue Tian peak, he had already felt the existence of the Jue Tian Lei Shen array. Unfortunately, the Jue Tian Lei Shen array has become an abandoned array.


    So he didn''t care.


    "The ordinary big formation of protecting the emperor''s clan needs to be checked by special personnel from time to time. What''s more, it''s the absolute heaven thunder god array that is not under guard? It''s a blessing in misfortune that the absolute God of thunder array still has a little power today. If you want to use this abandoned array to deal with me, it''s too naive. "


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Boy, I won''t believe your lies even if you tell me the truth. None of the people present want to escape!"


    Thunder broke the sky and roared.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the thunder cloud on the top of the head is also gathering more and more terrifying. The thunder makes the strong people of Zhenxu Shenzong tremble and panic in their hearts.


    "See, boy, the sky thunder is about to land, wait for death!"


    Lei Po Kong said with a loud smile.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, just after Lei Po Kong finished this sentence, he saw the force of thunder as thick as a bucket from the sky and bombarded it with the terrible atmosphere of destroying the heaven and the earth.


    "Boom


    With just one blow, a palace in the Zhenxu God sect was destroyed and turned into ashes. The power of terror was comparable to that of the powerful men in the later stage of the void realm, which made countless people look pale.


    And this is just the first blow!


    You know, the real terror of jueten thunder god array is that when it completely erupts, the whole array will be covered by thunder, and there is no hiding. In the face of endless thunder, even those with strong spirit state can not resist it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    This thunderbolt also gave him great confidence, which made him laugh again. He was so rampant that many disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong were extremely scared.


    "Boy, do you see, this is the power of thunder. You can''t stop it. At this moment, you are all in this array. If someone wants to escape from this array in advance, they will only trigger the thunder in advance!"


    Ray burst into laughter.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Above the void, the sound of thunder rolling ceaselessly, as if at any time may blow down again, thunder breaks the sky to see this scene, the heart is also more and more proud.However, with the passage of time, let thunder break through the void. What we didn''t expect was that after the thunder fell the previous blow, there was no arena falling.


    Only the thunder continued to roar in the void, and gradually, many of the Zhenxu Shenzong disciples, who had been extremely worried in their hearts, gradually put down their fears.


    On the contrary, he looks at Lei Po Kong strangely. This is the so-called Jue Tian Lei Shen array which can kill the strong people in the spirit state?


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? "


    Finally, Lei Po Kong is also gradually aware of the wrong things, so that the whole face of Lei Po Kong is gradually becoming ugly.


    "How could it be like this?"


    Lei Po Kong can''t believe it. Has the Jue Tian Lei Shen array been destroyed as long Hao said? How is that possible? The thunder clouds gather and the thunder sounds constantly. How can there be any problem with the sky breaking thunder god array?


    However, no matter how Lei Po Kong waited, the force of the thunder did not fall apart from the previous one, which made Lei Po Kong look very ugly.


    Finally, the thunder clouds gathered in the sky gradually dissipated. Every time they dissipated, the face of thunder broke the sky and became black. The whole human body began to tremble with Qi.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    And Long Hao on one side, after the thunder cloud dissipated, said slowly and slowly, looking at the thunder breaking empty.


    "Doesn''t even heaven let me take revenge?"


    Thunder breaks the void in anger incomparably.


    His eyes could not help but look at Long Hao, then flashed a fierce light in his eyes, glared at Long Hao, and said in a cold voice: "even if there is no absolute heaven thunder god array, we must let you pay the price!"


    "Boom


    Lei Po Kong roared with anger. Then he stepped on his feet, and the spirit power behind him burst out. The whole figure of the man instantly rushed to Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    "Boom!"


    Although Lei broke the sky without any spiritual skills, he was able to show a great power of spirit. The powerful and incomparable Lingwei made Li Qingye and others beside Longhao changed their faces greatly.


    "No, this madman wants to explode!"


    Li Qingye exclaimed.


    His figure quickly burst back, and the thunder break the sky to open the distance, Xu he and other strong people who are really virtual God Zong heard Li Qingye, their faces also changed greatly.


    The strength of Lei broken sky has reached the top of the nine heaven in the void state, which is only one step away from the divine soul.


    With his strength, once self explosion, the area of a hundred miles around the corner is afraid to be short of life, directly into a piece of ruins, even if the strong spirit state, may not be able to stop.


    Even Li Qingye, after seeing Lei breaking the sky ready to take them to the funeral together, was frightened to retreat immediately. Could they not fear those who had not achieved the virtual state?


    In the presence, only Longhao one person face unchanged, plain looking at the thunder break the sky.


    "Self explosion?"


    Longhao''s eyes narrowed and smiled, and there was no worry in his eyes.


    Although Lei broke the air chooses the way of self explosion and his desperate, let him some unexpected, but also did not put the means of thunder breaking in the eyes.


    "Chop!"


    Longhao has no nonsense. His right hand is empty and a stunning sword spirit burst into bloom in front of him, and it burst out a thousand Zhangguang. Its power is ten times stronger than the sword Qi that killed Lei Wanqing before.


    "Want to explode in front of the master, and also give you this opportunity."


    Longhao said softly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword spirit instantly shrouded the whole person in the sky, making the eyes of Lei broken sky eyes enlarged constantly, and the eyes were full of thick unwilling.


    The power of this sword Qi has exceeded his imagination, so that he can not even resist the sword Qi cut by Longhao at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, Lei broke the whole body of the whole person and was torn into pieces by this sword spirit, and turned into a blood mist. The fierce sword spirit carries a powerful and incomparable power, and cuts off on the site of the true virtual God sect.


    With a loud noise, the whole true and virtual God Zong in this moment, instantly turned into a piece of ruins, the whole jutian peak, also under this sword, was split into two parts by life.


    "Hissing -" br >


    Li Qingye and others who fled saw this scene, they couldn''t help absorbing a breath of cool air, and their faces changed constantly, and their looks looked at Longhao in horror.


    If Longhao kills Lei Wanqing, who has just reached the void, with a hand, it has shocked their hearts to be more and more shocked by Longhao''s strength.


    So at this moment, I saw Longhao also lightly waved a blow, and his power of killing has reached the top of the nine heaven sky in the void. Then the feeling of Longhao is a deep fear.


    And likewise, under this sword, the dead is not only thunder breaking the sky, but also a lot of real and virtual God patriarchs who stand behind the sky and swear to live and die together with the true and virtual gods.


    From this moment on, there is no real and virtual God sect in the world of divine and martial arts.


    This makes Li Qingye and others feel a little complicated.


    Although they betrayed the true and virtual gods, however, before that, they were all disciples of the true and virtual gods, and had some feelings for the true and virtual gods.


    Especially for elders of the true virtual God sect such as Li Qingye and Xuhe, the feeling should be deeper.


    Of course, all these are not enough to mention compared to their lives.


    At this moment, they are not only heartache for the destruction of the true and virtual God sect, but also the greater is the incomparable happiness for the actions that can return to Longhao before.


    If it is not for the return of Longhao, these people, I am afraid that they have already been in the same situation as Lei chuankong and others, and have a dead and dead end.


    "Where is the secret realm of the true and virtual God clan?"


    Longhao turned his head and asked Li Qingye.


    Although the true and virtual God sect established the sect in this jutian peak, it is not the true and virtual God sect, but the original secret place of the clan.


    This is also why Longhao will destroy the whole true and virtual God zongmen without hesitation.


    As one of the clans of the hidden world, there are still the hermit clan doors with the strong people in the empty environment. The clan has profound and numerous resources. Even if it is not the three main doors of the Eastern Emperor, it is not the original clan foundation of the Shenwu world.


    "Back to the respect, the secret realm of zongmen is not far from juechian peak. I can lead the Lord to go."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Li Qingye returned to God and respectfully replied to Longhao.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded and had the resources of the true virtual God sect, then the moon god sect also had certain foundation, and it will not be long before it can catch up with other hidden world clan.Even, with Li Qingye, a strong man at the peak of nine heaven in the void, the position of yueshenzong is no longer comparable to that of ordinary hermit sect.


    Compared with Tianjian sect, it is even better.


    However, Long Hao is also very aware of this. Compared with the wailing snake clan, this strength is far from comparable, and even more can not be compared with the unknown magic beast.


    Under the leadership of Li Qingye, they quickly arrived at the secret place of Zhenxu Shenzong, and brought all the resources in the whole secret realm out without leaving.


    After that, haozong was destroyed by the secret realm, and then all of its resources were destroyed.


    To Longhao''s surprise, there was half a miraculous medicine in the secret place of Zhenxu Shenzong!


    The reason why it is called "half plant" is that the aura in this spirit level elixir has already passed away for most of the time, with only about 40% left.


    But even so, the value of this miraculous spirit level elixir is by no means comparable to that of a few empty level elixirs.


    "I can''t imagine that there is still a fairy flower with spirit lines in the small Zhenxu Shenzong."


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle with light.


    This fairy flower with holy stripe is just a spirit level elixir that has lost most of its aura. The petals are covered with complex and mysterious holy patterns of heaven and earth. The more spirit patterns, the higher the age of this fairy flower with holy stripe.


    At the moment, there are more than 150 miraculous lines on the petals of the immortal flower with holy stripe in his hand. Only one holy stripe can be produced every ten thousand years, which means that this fairy flower with holy stripe has a year of 1.5 million years


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    There is no growth restriction on the fairy flower. Theoretically speaking, it can even grow into a master level elixir. However, even the elixir, once it grows into a master level, will give birth to psionic consciousness. Even the general dominant environment strong person may not be its counterpart.


    However, if the elixir wants to grow into a master level elixir, it will take a long time for it to grow into a master level elixir. Moreover, every time the level is promoted, it will go through a thunderstorm.


    When the number of holy stripes on the fairy flower reaches 1000, it can impact the heaven and earth level elixir. If the number of holy lines reaches 10000, it is the supreme level elixir. If you want to grow into a master level elixir, you need to produce 100000 holy stripes.


    Even if the fairy flower can survive the thunder disaster safely every time, it will take a whole billion years just in time. This is the life limit that a strong man can reach.


    Even if Long Hao was a strong man in the past life, he had only lived for tens of millions of years, not even one tenth of his life. Therefore, it is almost impossible for a miraculous drug to grow safely for a billion years.


    Once the miraculous medicine fails to survive the thunder robbery, it will be directly destroyed by the sky thunder and turned into ashes.


    Looking at the immortal flower with holy stripe in his hand, Long Hao''s mind is also slightly fluctuating. If he had not been attacked, he would not have been in such a state.


    After collecting the fairy flower, Long Hao looks at Li Qingye, which makes Li Qingye jump suddenly and dare not look at Long Hao''s eyes.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Li Qingye asked uneasily.


    Before that, in Zhenxu Shenzong, he was a great elder who was superior to others. Even if the patriarch was upright and broke through the void, he needed to be courteous to him.


    The whole clan, in the face of him, no one bowed his head and flattered him.


    As a result, he was filled with disdain for those disciples and elders, but now facing Long Hao, he became one of the people he hated most.


    "Ha ha..."


    Feeling the fear in Li Qingye''s eyes, Long Hao couldn''t help chuckling.


    "I have destroyed Zhenxu Shenzong. As the elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, do you really have no resentment against me?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "I dare not."


    Li Qingye''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. If there is no complaint in his heart for Long Hao''s extermination of Zhenxu Shenzong, it is impossible.


    But now facing Long Hao, he did not dare to have any resentment.


    With his strength, Long Hao can kill Lei pokong like an ant. It will be easier to kill him than to kill Lei pokong.


    "Dare not?"


    Hearing Lei pokong''s reply, a sneer suddenly appeared on Long Hao''s face. He did not dare, but did not.


    However, since Li Qingye has already chosen to be attached, he will not kill Li Qingye at this time. For him, Li Qingye still has some functions.


    "Hum!"


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a black flame popped up from the tip of his index finger. Before Li Qingye could react, the magic flame had already penetrated into his sea of knowledge.


    "Ah


    Li Qingye''s whole person immediately hugs a headache to shout, sends out a pitiful and incomparable sharp cry, the whole person''s subconscious operation spirit consciousness wants to discharge this cluster of evil spirit flame out of his own consciousness sea.


    However, at the moment when he touched the flame, his mind was destroyed by it.


    Even though his strength has already reached the peak of the nine heaven in the void, Li Qingye still can''t bear the pain of burning his soul in the face of the destruction of his soul.


    "Please forgive me. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. Please forgive me. I''m willing to follow you forever. I don''t dare to have two minds. Please forgive me!"


    Li Qingye cried bitterly, and his face was red at this moment.


    "This is the magic flame. As long as you don''t touch it, it will not move you."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    When Li Qingye heard this, he was shocked. Then he did not dare to have any hesitation. He immediately stopped using the spirit consciousness to eliminate the evil spirit flame. As expected, he found that the magic spirit flame no longer had any fluctuation, but was firmly rooted in the depth of his knowledge sea.


    This makes Li Qingye''s fear of Long Hao more profound.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness."


    After a deep breath, Li Qingye said respectfully to Long Hao. His face had no blood color.


    "Although you are attached to me, I don''t believe you. After that, you will stay in yueshenzong and guard the safety of yueshenzong. After a thousand years, I will remove the magic flame in the sea."


    "During this period, as long as you give birth to any strange heart, this magic flame will immediately burn, and instantly turn your soul into ashes. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Long Hao is indifferent.When Li Qingye hears the speech, the whole person''s face is even more pale. After having tasted the power of the demon spirit flame, where does he dare to have the slightest doubt about Longhao''s words?


    "Do as you command."


    Li Qingye replied quickly.


    Although his heart was full of resentment and fear for Longhao, he had to bow down to Long Hao and obey his orders honestly.


    Don''t say that long Hao just let him sit in the moon god sect. Even if he was asked to attack the Zhenmo temple now, he would rush forward without hesitation, without any hesitation.


    What''s more, Long Hao also said that after a thousand years, he would eliminate the evil spirit flame in the sea. With his strength, even after a thousand years, his life span still has tens of thousands of years. What is a mere thousand years'' time?


    "Better."


    Long Hao said faintly, looking at Li Qingye, he said: "before you were the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, after that, you are still the big elder. All the other disciples of Zhenxu Shenzong are at your command. You just need to protect the safety of yueshenzong. Otherwise, I won''t ask more. As for your future cultivation resources, how about the Zhenxu Shenzong and the moon god Zong, how are you still? It''s good to do well to help you break through the spirit state. "


    "What?"


    If what Long Hao had said to him was frightening, at this moment, after hearing Long Hao''s words, Li Qingye even couldn''t believe his ears.


    Originally, he thought that his actions would be restricted, but he did not expect that long Hao had given him so much freedom that he only needed to protect the safety of yueshenzong. There were no other restrictions.


    Even though there are not many cultivation resources, all the disciples of yueshenzong who follow him are managed by him. Although he is still a big elder, how can this not be regarded as indirectly completing what he wanted to do in Zhenxu Shenzong?


    What''s more, the spirit state!


    With his strength, he did not know what year and month it would take to break through the spiritual realm, but he knew clearly that, at least for thousands of years, if there was no big chance, there would be no possibility of any breakthrough.


    But now long Hao said that he was willing to help him break through the spirit state!


    Li Qingye''s whole heart was beating violently


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Yueshenzong.


    In the hall, Long Hao is sitting on the top of the patriarch''s seat. Beside him, Gu Shenyin stands next to him. At the bottom of the hall, the leader of Yueshen sect and the old ancestor Xiayou are all looking at Longhao with uneasy looks.


    Although Longhao was not the master of yueshenzong, and even the whole yueshenzong knew that Longhao existed, only Gu Shenyin and Xia you were few, less than five fingers.


    However, no one dares to be indifferent to Long Hao''s position as the patriarch.


    All the people present have seen with their own eyes how long Hao killed a group of strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong who were arrogant in yueshenzong yesterday, just like killing a mole ant.


    For the strong members of yueshenzong, although Long Hao saved them from the hands of Hong Jingfeng and others, his fear was not weaker than that of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    But compared with yesterday, what made them even more afraid was that in the center of the hall, a group of strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong were standing in the hall with fear, even afraid to breathe.


    Even Li Qingye, the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, was among them.


    This makes the eyes of the powerful yueshenzong are full of doubts. They constantly wander back and forth between Long Hao''s body and the strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong. They don''t understand what happened.


    That''s the last day.


    It was only a few hours for Long Hao to leave yueshenzong. However, in such a short time, many strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong came to yueshenzong, and their eyes were filled with awe and fear.


    Even Li Qingye, the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, is no exception, which is not surprising to Xia you and others.


    "From today on, Li Qingye is the great elder of yueshenzong. Xu he and other strong people in chaos are all elders of yueshenzong. However, if they find that they have different ideas about yueshenzong, they will die."


    Long Hao''s tone is very insipid, but let a group of strong people in the true virtual God sect hear this sentence, each heart is can not help but jump, do not dare to doubt the power of Long Hao''s words.


    "In accordance with your orders."


    Li Qingye responded quickly.


    "I will obey your orders!"


    After hearing Li Qingye''s words, Xu he and other elders of Zhenxu Shenzong immediately came back to their gods one by one and quickly echoed them. They were afraid that if they spoke slowly, they would lose their lives.


    And the original strong man of the moon god sect, after hearing Long Hao''s words, many people couldn''t help but change their faces.


    If we say that they are frightened by Long Hao''s power, they dare not make any difference when he sits on the top of the patriarchal throne. However, many people''s hearts are filled with dissatisfaction at the fact that long Hao even appointed the elder position of yueshenzong.


    Even if Li Qingye and others are strong in chaos and emptiness?


    For them, Long Hao is just an outsider and has no qualification to appoint the position of yueshenzong. What is the difference between Longhao''s behavior and his attachment to Zhenxu Shenzong?


    When these people were ready to get angry, they found that there was no one to oppose, such as Xiayou, the ancestor of yueshenzong, and the leader of yueshenzong. They felt bad in their hearts and immediately shut up.


    Even the ancestor and the patriarch didn''t say two words more. What qualifications do they have?


    "Well."


    Long Hao nodded. He knew the thoughts of the powerful Yueshen Zong, but he didn''t care about them.


    In his mind, the original elders of yueshenzong were not even as good as those who betrayed Zhenxu Shenzong. They were just a group of clowns.


    It is impossible for these people to develop yueshenzong as soon as possible.


    His real purpose was to protect the safety of Gu Shenyin.


    Otherwise, just a moon god sect, he will not put it in mind?


    He was very clear in his mind that it was impossible for Gu Shenyin to go to the eastern Tianyu and tianjianzong to get together with Wei Xueshuang and others to take care of Shenyin''s temperament.


    That''s why he put so much effort into it.


    He also believed that from the moment he saw Gu Shenyin standing beside him, Li Qingye had already understood what he really wanted to do. Protecting the safety of yueshenzong was equivalent to protecting Gu Shenyin''s safety.


    Yueshenzong can be destroyed, but Gu Shenyin can''t hurt a hair!


    And the fact is true. At the moment when he saw Gu Shenyin standing beside Long Hao, Li Qingye had already understood why he would attack Zhenxu Shenzong with the strength of such characters as long Hao.


    All because of Lei Wanqing, move should not move the idea, this led to the true empty God sect suffered the disaster of the destruction.


    Think of here, even if it is Li Qingye, the heart is also some bitter.


    Originally, he thought that long Hao wanted to get in trouble with Zhenxu Shenzong for the sake of yueshenzong. Originally, he thought Longhao had other purposes to destroy Zhenxu Shenzong.Now it seems that he thinks too much about everything.


    If it wasn''t for Lei Wanqing''s desire to marry Gu Shenyin, I''m afraid that the Zhenxu Shenzong would still be one of the three hermit sects in the Shenwu world and still stand on the top of jueteng peak.


    However, it is too late to understand this truth. The true and empty God sect has long ceased to exist.


    "In addition, Zhenxu Shenzong has been destroyed. Except for one of the people present at the moment, none of them survived. Yueshenzong doesn''t have to worry about being retaliated by Zhenxu Shenzong in the future."


    Long Hao said lightly again.


    "Is Zhenxu Shenzong destroyed?"


    "True or false?"


    "When did it happen? Is it because of him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong men of yueshenzong opened their eyes and looked at Longhao involuntarily. Their eyes were shocked.


    At any rate, Zhenxu Shenzong is also one of the three hermit sects in Shenwu world. How could it be that they were destroyed when they said they were destroyed?


    Xia you and others, who know long Hao''s strength, look at him one by one after hearing Long Hao''s words.


    What is the strength of Long Hao?


    For them, Zhenxu Shenzong is simply an unattainable mountain, let alone the destroyed one. If it were not for the appearance of Long Hao, I am afraid that sending a disciple to the extreme state at random would have razed the whole yueshenzong to the ground.


    What''s more, there is also a very powerful void, and the strong people sit down and die. What kind of strength can we achieve?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Li Qingye and others were in the hall at the moment, and they were respectful to Long Hao, they all doubted whether they were dreaming


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Although Long Hao''s arrival drove away Hong Jingfeng and solved the temporary crisis for the yueshenzong, there was still some uneasiness in the hearts of the powerful yueshenzong.


    They must worry that Zhenxu Shenzong may send strong men again at any time.


    At the moment, Long Hao suddenly tells them that Zhenxu Shenzong has been destroyed, and even the patriarch Lei pokong has fallen. This result is just like a dream in the sky for them.


    "In the future, the yueshenzong will still be in charge of the affairs of yueshenzong. Li Qingye, the great elder, is only responsible for obeying the arrangement of the sect. Of course, if there is something wrong, as a great elder, he needs to put forward it in time."


    Long Hao said lightly again.


    He did not intend to talk more about the affairs of Zhenxu Shenzong with a large number of yueshenzong strongmen, and he didn''t care whether they believed what they said.


    The whole clan of Zhenxu Shenzong was destroyed. It will not be long before the whole Shenwu world will know whether it is true or not, and everything will be clear.


    Therefore, he only needs to arrange Li Qingye and others.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Li Qingye was startled and immediately responded.


    From Long Hao''s words, he also understood that long Hao did not only ask him to protect the safety of Gu Shenyin, but also had the intention to help the development of yueshenzong.


    But now his life has fallen into the hands of Long Hao, naturally there will be no violation.


    What''s more, Long Hao once told him that he only needed to do a good job, which would help him break through the spirit state. Therefore, even if Long Hao didn''t say so, he would do his best.


    For a man of practice, nothing is more powerful than the one who breaks through the spirit state.


    Throughout the history of the Shenwu world, I don''t know how many people have been trapped in the peak of the void, suffering from no way to break through the spirit state, and finally watched their bodies die.


    And Long Hao''s promise gave him hope to see a breakthrough in the spirit state.


    Moreover, as for the strength of Long Hao, he does not doubt that there is any falsehood in Longhao''s words. Even if Longhao''s promise is false, it is worth his gambling.


    As for the strong members of the moon god sect, after hearing Long Hao''s words, they could not help but look at Li Qingye with a complicated look.


    "Well, that''s it. Xia you, take Li Qingye and others down to arrange the training place for Li Qingye and his party. You can divide several spiritual peaks out and let them arrange it by themselves."


    Long Hao said again.


    "Yes."


    Summer you smell speech, slightly nodded, facing Li Qingye, heart is still some uneasy.


    He is just a small martial arts state, and Li Qingye is a strong man in the void. I''m afraid that even sneezing can shock him to death. How can he not worry?


    What''s more, although I don''t know what kind of means long Hao used to make Li Qingye submit, he is not long Hao. In front of Li Qingye, he dare not have any airs.


    Of course, if Xia you knew that there was also a magic flame in Li Qingye''s spiritual consciousness, there would be no such worry.


    For the power of the magic flame, his heart, clear.


    After Xia you left with Li Qingye and other strong men of Zhenxu Shenzong, Long Hao also stood up from the position of patriarch, looked at Gu Shenyin beside him, and grasped Gu Shenyin with one hand. The next moment, their figures disappeared in front of everyone.


    This means of no shadow and no trace makes the hearts of those who see this scene in the hall shake again. Even those who are strong in the void can not do as much as long Hao.


    Similarly, in addition to the shock, they also understood that long Hao made these things because of Gu Shenyin.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shenyin, Long Hao would not care about the life and death of yueshenzong.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yueshenzong, Piaoyun Pavilion.


    The figures of Long Hao and Gu Shenyin appear in the floating cloud Pavilion.


    Piaoyun Pavilion is located on the Piaoyun peak on the back mountain of yueshenzong. It is the place where Gu Shenyin usually meditates. In addition to Gu Shenyin and Xia you, other high-level members of yueshenzong, most people can''t enter the peak at all.


    "You have something to tell me?"


    Gu Shenyin stood quietly beside Long Hao and asked in a low voice. For Gu Shenyin, who had brought himself here alone and was delicate and intelligent, he knew that Xiao Longhao had something to say to himself.


    "These are some cultivation resources from the secret realm of Zhenxu Shenzong. I give it to you now and arrange it by yourself. Now that you have reached the later stage of Shenwu state, you also need to speed up the cultivation and break through to the ultimate state as soon as possible."


    Long Hao took out a storage ring, handed it to Gu Shenyin''s hand and said to Gu Shenyin.


    In addition to some elixirs and elixirs, all kinds of spirit tools, skills and skills collected by Zhenxu Shenzong are included in this storage ring.


    There are even a large number of chaos level miracles. With these miracles, Gu Shenyin can break through the extreme state in a short time. Even Xia you and others can break through the extreme state in a short time.Of course, there is no void elixir in it.


    As a hermit sect, Zhenxu Shenzong even has spirit level miracles. There are not a few of them, but all of them are taken out by Long Hao.


    For yueshenzong, chaos level elixir is already the top-level elixir, which can not be used in a short time, let alone empty level miracles. These top-level miracles, left in the hands of Gu Shenyin, can not play any role.


    "Are you going to leave yueshenzong now?"


    Gu Shenyin did not refuse. He took the ring from Long Hao''s hand and looked up to Longhao. His beautiful eyes were full of attachment and reluctance.


    From Long Hao''s behavior, she had already guessed that long Hao would leave yueshenzong again and go to other places.


    "Well."


    Long Hao didn''t hide it, but he didn''t tell Gu why.


    Before that, when he came from the moon god sect, he got news that someone had gone to Tianjian sect to look for him, but he was still in the Eastern Emperor''s kingdom at that time, and he did not know about it.


    Originally, he thought that the person looking for him would be Gu Shenyin. Now it seems that there should be someone else.


    Moreover, if it was Gu Shenyin, ye Jiannan and others would not have known each other. In this way, they would come to Tianjian sect to look for him, and then there was only one person left, the wailing snake clan - Luolan!


    At the beginning, he once said to Luo Lan that if there is a change in the wailing snake clan, he can go to Tianjian sect to find himself. With the strength of Loran, he believes that it is not difficult for Luolan to find Tianjian sect.


    Without important things, Loran would never risk leaving the howling serpents to find himself.


    Since Luo Lan appeared in the Tianjian sect, it means that the howling snake clan is likely to attack the Shenwu kingdom in the near future. Therefore, he must go to the howling snake clan and get rid of the hidden danger of the howling snake clan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    Even if Luo Lan didn''t go to Tianjian sect to look for him, he would go to the wailing snake clan to solve the problem of the wailing snake clan.


    "Because of the howling serpents?"


    Gu Shenyin suddenly opens his mouth, and Mei Mou looks at Long Hao.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Shenyin could guess that it was because of the wailing snake tribe. This really surprised him. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Shenyin a few more times.


    "In that case, you can go as soon as possible. I can''t help you with the wailing snake clan. I can only wait for you to come back. When you see me next time, I will definitely break through the extreme situation."


    Gu Shenyin said firmly in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded, then reached out and held Gu Shenyin''s jade hand in his hand and said, "when I have solved the problem of wailing snake clan, I will return to yueshenzong immediately."


    "Well."


    Gu Shen Yin hears the speech and answers the way gently.


    She was just about to talk to Long Hao, but she found his figure. After saying this, the figure of the whole person gradually faded. Finally, the whole person turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in front of her.


    This makes Gu Shenyin''s eyes very complicated.


    Her strength may be one of the top talents in the whole Shenwu world, but compared with the strength of Long Hao, it is still not worth mentioning.


    Today''s Long Hao, compared to the day when he saw him, the strength is even more powerful.


    "The extreme state."


    A moment later, Gu Shenyin takes a look at the storage ring that long Hao handed to her, and murmurs firmly in his eyes. Then he leaves the Piaoyun Pavilion without hesitation and chooses to practice in seclusion.


    She must break through to the extreme before long Hao returns!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Long Hao left yueshenzong, he didn''t stop at all. He rushed to the South China Sea at the fastest speed. He appeared in the sky above the South China Sea and looked down at the gate of space linking the howling snake tribe in the distance.


    Under the cover of Longhao''s spiritual consciousness, he can feel that there are many powerful people in the southern sea area who are paying close attention to the situation of this space gate all the time.


    In addition to a large number of powerful people in Shenwu state, there are also a lot of people who are in the extreme state. Long Hao even noticed the existence of three strong people in chaotic state.


    "It seems that not all the clans of the hermits did not care about the situation of the wailing snake clan."


    Long Hao''s eyes slightly squint, heart secret way.


    The fact that there are so many powerful people in the South China Sea, even those in the chaotic environment, has shown that there are hermits who are concerned about the situation here.


    I just don''t know which clan it is.


    Nowadays, there are hermit sects in the whole Shenwu world and every major region. The eastern heaven region is not to be mentioned. A small Xuantian sect has empty space, and the strong are in charge, not to mention other regions.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that there is a hermit sect in southern Tianyu who sent powerful people to pay attention to the wailing snake clan. If the hermit sect in southern Tianyu doesn''t care about it, it''s really strange.


    After all, the wailing snake tribe chose to appear in the South China Sea. Once the wailing snake tribe appeared in the Shenwu world, the first one to be infringed was the southern sky region. By then, none of the major gates of the southern sky region could escape.


    After some investigation, Long Hao no longer hesitated. He rushed directly to the door of the space.


    "Boom


    With his figure drilling into the door of space, the door of space immediately burst out a powerful and incomparable energy, setting off a huge wave.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "There is a change in the gate of space over the South China Sea. Someone has broken into the door of space!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door of space fluctuated. The strong men of the hidden world clan who were waiting around were shocked and appeared around the door of space one after another.


    And the three strong people in the chaotic environment appeared for the first time and were at the forefront of all people.


    Even if Long Hao''s strength has reached the void level, in fact, his strength is comparable to those in the spirit state. However, if he wants to enter or leave the gate of space, he will still cause the power fluctuation of the gate of space.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to enter the howling snake tribe without disturbing others.


    However, Long Hao has nothing to worry about. With his strength, even the powerful members of the hermit clan can feel the changes coming from the door of space.


    However, it is impossible to find the figure of Long Hao.


    "Who is it?"


    Outside the door of space, the three chaotic strong people can not help looking at each other, want to see some doubts from the look of the other two people.


    However, they were disappointed because they saw the doubts in each other''s eyes, which showed that the matter had nothing to do with the other two parties."Is it from the other side of the town hall?"


    All of a sudden, one of the strong people in the chaotic environment suddenly asked. After hearing the words of the strong man, their eyes were slightly surprised.


    Then they immediately shook their heads.


    "It can''t be Zhenmo hall. Now the focus of Zhenmo hall is magic beast. Unless the howling snake tribe really invades the Shenwu world in a large scale, otherwise, they will not waste their time on these snake people of the howling snake clan."


    One of the people in the chaotic environment said.


    The three of them knew each other, but they did not belong to the same sect. They were just a strong man in chaos sent from the three great hermit clans in the southern heaven region.


    What''s more, the three of them are also very clear that it is impossible for them to prevent the howling snake tribe from invading the Shenwu Kingdom based on their strength.


    Therefore, the task of the three of them is also very simple, that is, pay attention to every move of the gate of space, and pass the message back to each major gate in time, so as to make the major gate respond to the policy at any time.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that someone even broke into the door of this space and entered the wailing snake clan. However, with their strength, they did not find this person in the South Sea area.


    This means that the strength of the other side is not weaker or even stronger than them.


    If it is not because anyone who enters the gate of space, it will cause huge fluctuations in the gate of space. Even if the other party enters the gate of space, they may not know.


    If such an existence wanted to kill them, their heads would have moved long ago.


    Thinking of this, the three people''s hearts are inevitably a burst of fear.


    However, if the person who enters the gate of space is not the one from the demon hall, who is this person and what is the purpose of entering?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    "Boom


    At the other end of the gate of space, there is also a strong wave of spiritual power in the wailing and secret sea area. The figure of Long Hao also appears in the sea.


    "No, human beings have broken into the secret place!"


    "Take him!"


    "How dare you break into the secret place without knowing whether you are dead or alive. Take him down and let him be dealt with by the clan elder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Long Hao appear, several wailing snake guards, who are also responsible for guarding the gate of space, immediately screamed and gave out a piercing cry. Several powerful wailing snake people immediately surrounded Longhao and surrounded him in the center.


    In the distance, after seeing this scene, a group of other strong howling snake people gathered around without hesitation. In a short time, at least hundreds of strong howling snake people were gathered.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen people who have reached the extreme state of strength.


    "Where is Lorraine?"


    Long Hao didn''t care about the strong wailing snake people around him. After looking around, he looked at one of the howling snake people whose strength had reached the extreme.


    "Lorraine?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a group of wailing snake clan strongmen around immediately look at each other, and then the fierce light in their eyes suddenly rises.


    "What Lord wuser said is true. Loran has already got in touch with human beings. She has become a traitor! The boy must be taken down immediately and handed over to the clan elder! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy, do it!"


    "Take this boy and give it to the elder clan. He will surely reward countless top-level pills. It is not impossible to break through the chaos state!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of the howling snake clan immediately yelled.


    "Boom


    After that, more than a dozen howling snake people, who had reached their ultimate strength, chose to start without hesitation. The terrifying spirit power broke out from them and went to suppress Longhao.


    "It seems impossible to hear from you about Lorraine."


    Long Hao shook his head slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Then, I saw his right hand five fingers open, gently grasp, the surrounding sea water at this moment as if by some mysterious force squeeze general, constantly gathered.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the strong men of the wailing snake clan, who originally rushed to Longhao, burst into a shower of blood and dyed the Sea red.


    The strong smell of blood suddenly surges wildly around.


    "What!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Who is this boy? Run! If a Terran strongman breaks into the secret place, the message must be delivered immediately! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, a group of other wailing snake strongmen around, watching these more than a dozen strong howling snake clan whose strength has reached the extreme state, suddenly turn around and flee one by one.


    Hundreds of strong howling snakes fled in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at a group of strong wailing snake people running around, Long Hao couldn''t help chuckling. These strong people of the wailing snake clan didn''t even reach the extreme level.


    How can I escape his palm?


    "Boom


    From Long Hao''s body, immediately emerged a breath of terror, the force of terror directly towards the howling snake race strong people running around, invincible!


    Any obstruction under this force will be smashed in an instant.


    "Ah


    "Help


    "Damn it! Devil, this guy must be a devil


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong people of the howling snake clan screamed and screamed in panic. However, the sound of fear only lasted for less than half a breath, and there was no sound around.


    At this moment, the hundreds of strong wailing snake people who escaped also turned into blood rain.


    The thick blood directly turned this sea area into a Shura field. The pungent smell of blood was everywhere, which made people dare not stay in this environment for more than half a minute.


    "It seems that Lorraine has some problems."


    After solving the problem, Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart kept thinking, recalling what these wailing snake strongmen had said before.


    From their tone of voice, we can see that although these people of the wailing snake clan have only reached the extreme state, even hundreds of them have not reached the extreme state.


    However, when talking about the strength has reached the void nine days of Loran, there is no respect in the mouth.


    This means that Loran has obviously had a great problem in the wailing snake tribe, but what happened in this is only known to him."When you find Loran, ask questions, and you''ll understand."


    Long Hao went back to the secret way of mind.


    Although he doesn''t know where Luolan is now, it is not difficult to find Luolan with his strength. After all, the whole secret place of the howling snake clan is only so large.


    And with his current strength, he is not afraid to attract the old Monti.


    The original purpose of his coming to wailing snake tribe is to kill the old Monti people. Therefore, if the old Monti can appear directly in front of him, he will save a lot of things.


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, Long Hao no longer hesitated. The huge spiritual consciousness immediately came out of his consciousness sea and rushed wildly around. Under the spirit consciousness, every move was under his perception.


    Even in the secret sea area of the wailing snake tribe, his spiritual sense has certain limitations, but he can easily explore the situation within the range of thousands of miles.


    "There''s no sense of Lorraine."


    Long Hao frowned.


    He didn''t feel the slightest breath of Lorraine in the range of thousands of miles.


    However, he did not get nothing. At the first time his spiritual consciousness was explored, he had already felt the breath of Avril. Compared with the original, now Avril seems to have broken through to the extreme.


    Obviously, Avril also gained a lot of benefits from the aura of the wailing snake tribe. Otherwise, Avril''s qualifications would not have broken through to the extreme in such a short period of time.


    What''s more, Avril has not only broken through to the extreme state, but also reached the state of five Heaven of extreme state. What this strength has improved is not a little bit.


    "Although did not find Loran, but find Avril, also can know some news from Avril''s mouth."


    Longhao dark road.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao''s figure instantly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before. The next moment, his figure has appeared in the periphery of the AI Xi family.


    At the moment, Avril, who has become the new patriarch of the ashy family, is not aware of all this


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    Inside the hall, Avril is still unaware of Long Hao''s arrival. Her delicate body lies lazily on the big chair, with a pair of beautiful eyes disdaining to look at a group of AI Xi family members below.


    Once she, in the ashey family, because of the woman''s body, did not have any right to speak.


    Although she is the daughter of the AI Xi family, there are not many people in the whole family who really care about her. Even her useless father never really cares about her.


    Her grandfather, who was loved by her people, always regarded her as the marriage goods of the ashy family. For the ashy family, she was just a tool that could be discarded at any time.


    If it were not for her better skin, there might not have been a place for her in the whole Ashley family.


    But all this has changed since half a year ago.


    She successfully came out of the cruel aura rage secret place alive, and also got a chaos level elixir from it. With the help of the rich aura in the secret place, she successfully refined that chaotic level miraculous drug.


    This makes her realm soar, not only breaking through to the extreme state, but also reaching the powerful strength of the five Heaven in the extreme state. She has become one of the strongest members of the whole ashy family, and has replaced her father as the new leader of the ash family.


    As for her powerful grandfather, she fell in the great war half a month ago. Now she is the strongest existence of the whole ashy family, and no one dares to disobey her orders.


    "Uncle Addison, I don''t know what I told you. How are you getting ready?"


    Avril''s beautiful eyes are fixed on the top of a strong man in the ashey family. This adexin, who has a very high status in the whole ashey family, also needs to give the full face of this adexin even when her grandfather is alive.


    But now facing Avril, as Avril''s uncle, who belongs to the extreme level of extreme state with Avril, adexin is afraid to lift his head when facing Avril.


    In today''s ashey family, only Avril and him are left, and all the others are brutally killed by Avril for different reasons in this half month.


    Anyone who resisted Avril''s words died or was expelled from the ashey family.


    Although his strength has reached the extreme state, it is only one day of the extreme state. Compared with Avril, whose strength has reached the fifth level, it is not worth mentioning.


    What''s more, everyone only knows that Avril''s grandfather, the eldest patriarch of the Ashley family, fell in the war for half a month, but no one knows that Avril''s grandfather doesn''t need to die at all.


    And the culprit, sitting in front of him, lazily sitting on the big chair on top of it, couldn''t help that when she faced Avril, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Report back to the patriarch, I have finished what you ordered. The leluo family is very excited about your proposal, but the patriarch of the ralow family has one condition."


    "I don''t want to raise my head," he said.


    "What conditions?"


    Avril''s beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly and looked at adesh.


    "The patriarch of the raylo family hopes to get 60% of the resources of the whole bran family after the success of the event. Moreover, the miraculous medicine field of the bran family belongs to the ralow family."


    Adexin said in a hurry and looked up at Avril. When she saw Avril''s beautiful and beautiful body presented in front of him in an attractive manner, adexin could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Why didn''t he find his niece so attractive before?


    But soon, he was shocked by his sudden idea. The whole person lowered his head in a hurry, only felt his scalp numb, and his heart was terrified.


    "Uncle Addison, do I look good?"


    Feeling adesh''s eyes, Avril''s eyes flashed with disdain. The whole person sat upright, looked down at adexin, and his voice was full of *.


    "The patriarch, forgive me, adisin will not dare again!"


    Avril''s voice is very attractive, but at the moment, this sentence in adexin''s ears, it seems to be the death of the general, the whole person almost scared to kneel on the ground, quickly to Avril beg for mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Avril smell speech, delicate face above, is also immediately shrouded in a layer of frost, cold hum, an unquestionable majesty directly erupted from Avril.


    "Another time, dig your eyes!"


    Avril''s cold voice made the temperature of the whole hall seem to have dropped a lot at this moment, and all the other ashy family members around were shaking with fear.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. Thank you for your forgiveness."


    Adexin was so grateful that he felt very happy in his heart.


    "You just said that patriarch ralow asked for 60% of the resources of the bran family, and the elixir field belonged to them?"Avril returned to the previous state of laziness, lying on the chair, asked in a charming voice. The voice alone is enough to make people blood spurt, but at this moment, no one dares to look up again.


    "Yes."


    "Said adexin.


    "Hum! Did the Rayleigh family really think that without them, the patriarch would have nothing to do with the brans? "


    Avril snorted in her heart.


    If the Rayleigh family only wants 60% of the bran family''s resources, let alone 60%, even if it is 78%, it is nothing to her.


    The real value of the whole bran family is that piece of elixir field. Even the resources of the whole bran family can not be compared with that.


    "What else did patriarch ralow say?"


    Avril regained her look and asked again.


    "Report back to the patriarch. The head of the raylow family also said that he fell in love with the patriarch at first sight a long time ago. He hoped that after the removal of the bran family, the Ashley family would marry the clan leader. The magic medicine field of the bran family was the bride price. In addition, he was willing to take out a chaotic level miraculous medicine as an additional gift to the ash family."


    "Said adesheen stiffly.


    "If the patriarch remembers correctly, he should have had a wife in his family for a long time? And there''s more than one, right or not? "


    Avril asked lightly.


    "Yes."


    The more insipid Avril spoke, the more frightened she felt


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    "What else?" At the top of the hall, Avril had a faint fierce light in her eyes after hearing adexin''s words, and her voice coldly inquired about adesh below.


    "What else did patriarch ralow say to you?"


    Avril asked.


    "Back to Report back to the patriarch. Patriarch ralow also said that he knows that there are no strong people in the ashy family except you. He is willing to send one jiuchongtian and three mid-term strongmen of jijijing to come to Aixi''s family to help you rectify the whole family. "


    Said adexin, intermittently.


    Every word he said, he could feel the killing intention of Avril sitting at the top.


    "The patriarch of the raylow family, I''m afraid I don''t know why the patriarch chose to fight against the bran family?" Avril suddenly said that there was no emotion in her voice.


    "You tell patriarch ralow that his conditions have been agreed by the patriarch, but the matter of marriage still needs to be considered from a long-term perspective. If he doesn''t mind, he can arrange it after the bran family''s affairs are over. As for the miraculous medicine field of the bran family, it belongs to the raylo family. Moreover, I only need 30% of the resources of the bran family."


    Avril said in a cold voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing Avril''s words, adexin could not believe his ears.


    He didn''t expect that, as proud as Avril, he not only agreed to the conditions of patriarch ralow, but also offered to hand over the elixir field of the bran family as long as 30% of the resources of the bran family.


    In this way, in the end, I''m afraid that there will be less than one Chengdu of the resources available to the whole ashy family. After all, the ashy family has sent out a lot of resources to prepare for this.


    On the other hand, the raylo family only needs to send a few experts who have reached the ultimate level in their later stage, without any effort at all. In the end, the crime of killing the bran family still falls on the head of the ash family.


    It''s not cost-effective.


    After all, now the whole wailing snake clan is ready to attack the Shenwu Kingdom at any time. At this time, if you let the adults above know, you will have to punish them.


    "Why, do you disagree with me?"


    Avril asked coldly.


    "I dare not."


    Adexin was startled and quickly responded.


    "In this case, you should step down and do your own things. You can''t take charge of other things that you don''t need to take care of. However, if you let the patriarch know who dares to divulge this matter, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will kill him. Do you understand? "


    Avril said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, the patriarch. We will never divulge half a word."


    After hearing this, the other members of the ash family responded in a panic.


    "Better."


    Avril cold way, eyes cold gaze at a group of AI Xi family people who left one after another.


    After all the Ashi family members left the hall, Avril could not help but get angry. The powerful spirit power broke out directly from her body and bombarded every part of the hall.


    "Good! Good! I just wanted to get rid of the bran family by your hand. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Avril said in a cold voice.


    The strength of the raylo family is stronger than that of the Ashley family and the bran family at its peak. There is an old patriarch in a chaotic situation who is in charge of the raylo family.


    In addition, the current patriarch of the Leiluo family is also the strong one of jiuchongtian. There are more than 20 people in the whole family who have reached the extreme state.


    The strong strength makes the status of the Leiluo family have a certain weight in all the big families of the howling snake clan.


    But since she dares to use the hand of the Rallow family to deal with the bran family, she has the same way to deal with the Rallow family.


    She didn''t want to use this method of both sides, but she shouldn''t have done it. Patriarch ralow shouldn''t have hit her head with his idea. He shouldn''t have hit his idea on the head of the ash family.


    If patriarch Leiluo has no wives and concubines and proposes marriage, she can also regard it as not happening. However, patriarch Leiluo has not only wives and concubines, but also dozens of them.


    Is it possible for her to be a concubine of the Leiluo family?


    What''s more, since I met that person, who can get into her eyes?


    Even if she knew that she and that person would never be possible, it was absolutely not a small head of the raylo family who could make her surrender.


    As for the story of the Rallow family, it''s a big joke to send three extremely powerful people to take charge of the ashey family and help her rectify the whole Ashley family.


    Now the whole Ashley family, the most powerful person, is just her little five Heaven of extreme state. If one of the top nine heaven research powers comes to the ashey family, the whole Ashley family will undoubtedly fall into the hands of others.What''s more, in addition, the Rallow family even planned to send three more strong people in the mid-term of extreme situation to come here, which is almost tantamount to putting the whole Ashley family on the air.


    At that time, it is not certain whether she is in charge of the ashey family!


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa --"


    however, in the case of Avril''s extreme anger, suddenly, a burst of clear applause suddenly came into her ears, which made Avril''s whole heart suddenly startled and turned back.


    You know, she is a top five Heaven in the extreme state. Such strength may not be worth mentioning in the whole wailing snake clan, but it is not as good as someone coming to her. He knows nothing about it.


    "Who is it?"


    Avril Jiao drink, however, when she turned the moment, saw the figure in front of her, Avril whole heart suddenly shocked, can''t believe looking at the figure in front of her.


    "It''s you!"


    Avril exclaimed. Then she rubbed her eyes to see if she had hallucinations. She did not expect that the man who made her love and fear would appear in front of her.


    She didn''t think much about why Long Hao appeared here.


    With Long Hao''s strength, even she can''t find out. How can those rubbish of the ashey family find Longhao''s figure? Unless the man shows up.


    "How could you be here?"


    Avril asked in surprise.


    Then, her eyes flashed a touch of panic, and the beautiful eyes looked at Long Hao and said, "human beings, you shouldn''t be here. The clan elder will soon find that you have broken into the wailing snake clan!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    "Old Monti?"


    Hearing Avril''s words, Long Hao''s mouth slightly a hook, did not expect Avril would remind him of this matter, but let him slightly surprised.


    "Yes."


    Avril nodded and came to Longhao''s side. Meimou looked at Longhao seriously and said, "with the strength of the old Monti people, it will not be long before you will find your trace. If he knows that you have broken into the wailing snake clan, he will not let you go."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "I just don''t want you to get in my way."


    Avril said in a cold voice.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nods and walks to Avril''s side. His index finger gently lifts Avril''s chin and looks at Avril''s eyes blandly, which makes Avril''s whole person like a cave in the ice.


    "It is worthy of being a patriarch. When facing the emperor, he can still maintain his pride."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Hum!"


    Then, Long Hao''s index finger gently hooks, Avril can''t help but scream. Then, a black flame is seen, which is directly pulled out of her consciousness by Long Hao.


    This black flame is exactly the one he used on Avril.


    When he entered the wailing snake tribe, in order to control Avril, he left a cluster of magic spirit flame in Avril''s knowledge sea, making Avril have to obey his orders.


    But now, he doesn''t have to do it anymore.


    Even if there is no magic flame, he also believes that Avril should understand what kind of choice to make when facing himself.


    The magic spirit flame is constantly around Longhao''s fingertips, and finally disappears without a trace.


    "Is this?"


    Looking at the strange black flame that disappeared at Long Hao''s fingertips, Avril immediately understood what this black flame was, and it was the strange flame in the sea that she knew.


    She did not expect that long Hao would take the initiative to take back this black flame, which made her look at Longhao, and gradually became more complicated, even with a little resentment.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be happy when I take back the magic flame in the sea."


    Long Hao looks at Avril and says.


    I have to say, it seems that because Avril broke through to the extreme state, now Avril, compared with the original look more charming, attractive, Soul-catching.


    This makes Long Hao look at Avril more.


    "I have no time to be happy. How can I be unhappy?" Avril responded coldly. Then she looked at Long Hao and said, "if you take back this soul mark, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the old Monti about your coming here? I believe that as long as I report to the old Monti, they will give me a lot of rewards, so I advise you to leave this mark of soul. "


    "Dare you?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made Avril clench her pink fist. She was very angry in her heart, but her face was not revealed.


    "Tell me where Lorraine is now."


    Long Hao does not intend to talk nonsense with Avril. Since he has decided to take back Avril''s demon spirit flame, he is not afraid that Avril will report to the old Monti.


    But before that, he needs to find Loran.


    In his whole plan, the existence of Loran is of great importance. Only when Loran is alive can he carry out his plan. Otherwise, even if he killed the old Monti, it would not be of great significance.


    "Lord Lorraine?"


    Hearing Long Hao mention Luo Lan, Avril''s eyes are finally a little more solemn. Then she looks at Long Hao in doubt and asks, "don''t you know?"


    "What should I know?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "I forget that you are human, so it''s normal that you don''t know anything about the howling snakes. Originally I thought you came to me, but now it seems that I think too much."


    Avril laughed at herself.


    Longhao didn''t answer Avril''s words, which made Avril look a little flustered when he came into contact with Longhao''s eyes, and quickly replied: "half a month ago, the Monti people always ordered the leaders of the great lords to attack the Shenwu Kingdom, but Lord Loran suddenly stood up and said that the howling snake tribe should not attack the Shenwu Kingdom, which made the Monti boss angry and ordered the lords to capture it Lord Lorraine. "


    "However, to everyone''s surprise, Lord Loran was not captured. On the contrary, she severely damaged several lords and even killed a lord, which caused a great disturbance in the whole howling snake clan. Finally, the old man even startled him to take his own initiative. However, Lord Loran escaped and disappeared."


    Avril said to Longhao, a pair of beautiful eyes, but also gradually emerged a touch of hard to hide the excitement.Avril was not excited.


    For a long time, Loran is her hero. In the whole wailing snake tribe, the person she worships most is not the powerful Monti elder, but Lolan!


    It''s not just her, but Loran has an indescribable position for the entire female wailing snake people.


    Therefore, when they learned that Loran was besieged by several lords, countless female members of the howling snake clan were extremely worried, including Avril. However, they did not even have a chance to get close to them in the face of such strong opponents.


    When it was finally learned that Loran had not only retreated from the siege of several lords, but even killed a lord, a powerful belief emerged in the hearts of all the wailing snake women.


    Loran told them that the strength of women was no worse than that of any male!


    What''s more, in the end, he even forced the old Monti to do something in person. He didn''t kill Lolan, but let him escape from the old Monti''s hand. This is a miracle for the whole wailing snake people.


    It is precisely because of this that the Monti people have temporarily shelved their plans to attack the Shenwu kingdom. Otherwise, the army of the howling snake clan would have been plundering the Shenwu kingdom for a long time.


    "Do you mean Loran escaped from the old Monti?"


    Even after Long Hao hears Avril''s story, the whole person''s heart is inevitably a little surprised.


    Long Hao has no doubt about the strength of the old Monti people, and he will not doubt that the old Monti people will be merciful in the face of Lolan, which is impossible.


    However, the fact is that Luo Lan did not die in the hands of the old Monti people, on the contrary, he escaped from the hands of the old Monti people, which is something he could not imagine


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    As for the strength of Luolan, Long Hao is very clear in his heart. Although Luolan has good qualifications, it is almost impossible for him to escape from the hands of the old Monti people as long as his strength is at the top of the void.


    Only if Loran breaks through the spirit state, there will be a line of possibility. But how can it be so simple to break through?


    "Where did Lorraine escape?"


    Long Hao raised his head for a question and answer.


    "I don''t know."


    Avril shook his head, looked at Long Hao and said, "Lord Loran disappeared after the war, but one thing is certain, Lord Loran must be hiding somewhere in the howling snake tribe."


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Long Hao nodded.


    In the present state of Lolan, she does not dare to rush into the Shenwu world. Otherwise, she will be besieged by many powerful people in the Shenwu world. Therefore, it will be safer to stay in the wailing snake clan.


    It''s just the secret place of the howling snake tribe. After all, there is only such a large area. Where is Luolan hiding? Why can''t even the Monti find the location of Luolan''s hiding place.


    Or is it that Lolan has fallen, and everything now is just a cover for the old Monti people?


    However, this idea just came out, it was eliminated by Long Hao. With the strength of the old Monti, if Loran really fell, then the old Monti must have already sent troops to the Shenwu world.


    "I don''t know where you last appeared


    Long Hao thought about it and asked again. Maybe he could find some clues from the scene when he went to the place where Luo Lan last appeared before.


    "I don''t know."


    However, to Longhao''s disappointment, Avril shook his head helplessly on this issue. She looked at Long Hao with a pair of beautiful eyes and said, "Lord Loran''s last appearance is a fight with the old Monti people. With their strength, even the strong in the chaotic environment dare not rush to approach, not to mention me, so I know where I am I''m afraid only a few lords can understand


    "Are only a few other lords aware of it?"


    Long Hao''s eyes slightly squint, can''t help but light way.


    "Some lords must know where Lord Lorraine finally appeared, but the weakest strength of these Lords is void, and their strength is extremely strong."


    Avril said.


    As for the strength of Long Hao, she has no doubt that it is still difficult for the weak to defeat him.


    What she was really worried about was the old Monti of the wailing snake.


    If Long Hao appears in the territory where several other lords are located, as long as those lords are disturbed, they will certainly disturb the old Monti people and cause a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Although I don''t know where Lord Loran finally appeared, I can guess that the place where Lord Loran finally fought with the Monti people should be the red dragon territory. Even now, there are countless strong howling snake people searching for Lord Loran''s fall around the Sea King City, trying to find the whereabouts of Lord Loran in the Sea King City."


    Avril looked at Long Hao and said faintly.


    "Although the red dragon territory is large, it''s not easy to find information about Lord Loran, but if you go alone, it will be much safer."


    Avril cautioned.


    She doesn''t want long Hao to go to other leaders to explore Luo Lan''s whereabouts.


    "Red Dragon territory?"


    Long Hao looks at Avril. He doesn''t know the red dragon territory.


    "The red dragon territory is located in the northernmost part of the secret sea area. Most of the residents in the territory are members of the red dragon people. They contain a part of the blood of the red dragon. They are one of the most powerful races among the major ethnic groups of the wailing snake clan."


    "There is no lord in the red dragon territory, but there are three powerful territory leaders. Their strength has reached the terror level of the jiuchongtian peak of chaos state. In the red dragon territory, these three leaders at the peak of chaos state are equivalent to the Lords of other territories."


    Seeing Long Hao''s eyes, Avril immediately explained.


    "There is no emptiness in the territory of Chilong, and the strong will take charge of it?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    "No


    Avril white Longhao one eye, beautiful eyes, really think the void is cabbage?


    "Even for the howling snake clan, there are not many strong people in the void. In addition to Lord Loran who doesn''t know the life and death, there are only five people in the whole howling snake clan."


    Avril said.


    What''s more, three of the five strong men in the void have been slightly injured and one seriously injured. Only one survived and was not injured.


    Because of this, the old Monti did not order to attack the Shenwu kingdom.


    In addition to looking for Loran''s whereabouts, there is another reason, that is, to give these strong people time to recuperate, and hope that they can recover as soon as possible.


    "In the former Red Dragon territory, there was a strong man in the void who had awakened the blood of the red dragon. However, this adult failed to break through when he attacked the spirit state and finally fell down."Avril sighed.


    Although the people in the red dragon territory claim to have the blood of the red dragon, in fact, there may not be one wailing snake people who can awaken the blood of the red dragon in a hundred years.


    "Are you looking for the Lord of red dragon territory?"


    Soon, Avril understood why Long Hao asked if there were strong people in the void in Chilong territory. If there were strong people in the void in Chilong territory, I''m afraid Long Hao would attack them.


    "I''m afraid to disappoint you. There is no ancestor of a strong void in Chilong territory. What you want to know is from the mouths of several lords who are still alive."


    Avril said.


    Then he looked up at Long Hao and said, "so I suggest you go directly to the red dragon territory. Although the three lords may not have seen Lord Loran fighting with the Monti, they will certainly know a lot of information."


    "Don''t bother."


    However, when Long Hao heard the speech, he shook his head. Then, without saying a word, he left the hall directly and disappeared in Avril''s vision. This made Avril''s whole heart ache immensely.


    Even she did not expect that she would have such strong feelings for a human being, who had planted a soul mark in her consciousness before.


    It is also because of the existence of this magic flame that she can think of Long Hao all the time.


    At least with this cluster of magic flame in her knowledge, she can feel that she is not useless. As long as she has this magic flame, she will have a chance to meet Long Hao.


    However, she didn''t expect that the first thing that long Hao met with her was to take out the magic spirit flame in her knowledge of the sea, which made her a little unable to accept


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    "I don''t like it!"


    Seeing Long Hao, who has disappeared from sight, Avril''s eyes can not help but show a strong reluctance, although she clearly knows that this human and she have no possibility.


    But she is still unwilling to watch this man leave from his side.


    "I want to be stronger!"


    Avril holds the pink fist tightly, and says in her heart that only when she becomes stronger can she be qualified to approach Long Hao again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Long Hao left Avril''s side, the whole person''s figure quickly appeared in the sky of a sea castle and looked down upon the magnificent castle below.


    The area of the whole castle is much larger than that of the newly built Tianjian sect. There are many forbidden formations around it, which makes it impossible for outsiders to rush into the huge castle.


    The original owner of this castle was Loran, but now it has been occupied by another virtual realm Lord, who was the wuse Lord that long Hao heard from the powerful wailing snake people when Long Hao just entered the secret sea area.


    Lord wuse''s strength is not strong. Half a year ago, he was just a little chaotic state. However, in that aura frenzy half a year ago, wuse successfully came out of the huge Shura, and soon after, he successfully broke through to the void and became one of the leaders of the howling snake clan.


    Now wuser has occupied the castle where Lorraine lived and became the new master of the land.


    To be exact, today''s land of Loran no longer exists. Now the new name of the territory is wuse territory. All the wailing snake people in the territory are under the control of wuse.


    Avril''s Ashley family, as well as the Rallow family and the bran family, in fact, belong to the subordinates of Arthur''s territory.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the palace of the castle, there are huge laughter and vocal music in the castle. More than a dozen beautiful beautiful maids of the snake tribe are dancing and dancing. They twist their slender waist, and their clothes are thin, and the snow-white skin is faintly visible.


    At the top, wuse lies on the big chair, with several maids sitting on both sides, nestling in wuse''s arms, constantly feeding wuse with delicious fruit.


    "Good!"


    Wuse exclaimed.


    Although he offended Loran, he didn''t care. In his opinion, his choice was the most correct choice.


    Now Loran has betrayed the Terrans. Even the Monti people are sending people to search for Loran''s figure. Now Loran is too busy to live. Where can I find time to find him?


    What''s more, although he is not as powerful as Lorraine, he is also a void at any rate. As long as Loran really dares to return to Loran territory, it is not difficult for him to escape from Loran''s hand even if he is not his opponent.


    On the contrary, Luolan was the only female warlord of the whole wailing snake tribe. There were few male wailing snake people in her territory. Most of the territory were beautiful women.


    Even a little maidservant girl of these ethnic women is more beautiful than his concubines before.


    But before that, because Loran was the Lord, and his strength had reached the level of terror at the peak of jiuchongtian in the void, even the old Monti people needed to give Loran some face, so that no one dared to attack the beautiful girls in the castle of Loran.


    But now it''s different.


    Luo Lan''s whereabouts are unknown. He may have been buried in the belly of the fierce beasts in the secret sea area for a long time, and he has become the new Lord of the territory of Loran. Naturally, all the beauties in the castle belong to him.


    Even though most of these beauties have vowed to be loyal to Lorraine, there are still some people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Their looks are more beautiful than others.


    Don''t say that he is the Lord of Loran territory now. As long as he can continue to enjoy these beauties, he will not hesitate to rush out even if he wants to kill Loran and find him to fight hard.


    "Come on, beauty, I''ll let you have a good favor tonight, ha ha ha ha!"


    Wuse casually pulls a nearby Meiji to her arms, and laughs audaciously at the girl of the wailing snake clan.


    "Lord..."


    The beautiful girl was pulled into her arms by wusera, and a blush appeared on her delicate face. She did not dare to look at Wu SE''s eyes, and her voice trembled.


    "Bang!"


    However, before the Meiji''s words were finished, suddenly, her whole body burst in vain at this moment, turning directly into a blood mist, and instantly dyed the clothes on Wu Se and others.


    Several girls beside her were immediately covered with blood, and they were scared out of their wits and screamed.


    "Who dares to kill my Lord''s Maggie, get out of here!"


    Wuse was also shocked by the sudden scene. The beauty in her arms suddenly turned into a blood mist, which was hard for anyone to accept.In the castle, the original dance of a beautiful girl, is also scared to flee, where dare to stay here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the whole hall, there is only one person, which makes wuse''s heart, also can''t help burning up a raging fire, angry incomparable roar way.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure instantly appears ten steps away from wuse. He looks at wuse blandly and doesn''t care about wuse''s murderous eyes.


    "Tell me where Lorraine last appeared."


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "Lorraine?"


    The sudden appearance of Long Hao makes Wu se surprised again. With his strength in the void, he can''t see how strong Long Hao is. This is just fantastic.


    What''s more, there are countless array prohibitions around wuse castle. Anyone who wants to break into this wuse territory will disturb these array prohibitions.


    However, Long Hao not only appeared in front of him, but also didn''t even disturb the forbidden array. This shows that the strength of the man in front of him is at least the strength of jiuchongtian in the void realm.


    At least when will the howling serpent clan emerge as a top player in the void?


    Now, he knows several void lords of the howling snake clan, but among these people, there is absolutely no one in front of him.


    "Boy, you are human!"


    Suddenly, wuse thought of something. Her eyes were shocked and looked at Long Hao. Her voice exclaimed. Her face became serious and angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    "Damn it! damn! Damn it


    After guessing the possible identity of Long Hao, Wu se can''t help but curse and cry bitterly in his heart. A strong man of human has broken into the secret land of the sea, and they know nothing about it.


    What''s more, the strength of this human boy in front of him seems to be much stronger than he imagined. He is a man of absolute strength at the peak of jiuchongtian in the void.


    If the Monti did not find out, it would be a disaster for the whole wailing snake people.


    You know, after the great war half a month ago, among the howling snakes, the strong in the void have suffered heavy losses, and only one person has not been hurt.


    All the others were seriously injured, and even a lord fell into the hands of Lorraine.


    And the Lord who was not injured was himself.


    The reason was not that he was so smart, but that he could not get close to the battlefield at that time because of his strength, so he was lucky to survive.


    Otherwise, I might have been dead.


    "Damn it, this man asked me where Lolan was last seen. He must have come to look for Loran. It''s too arrogant. It''s extremely hateful and hateful!"


    Wuse roared in her heart.


    However, at the same time, he was also a little scared of Long Hao. He did not know what kind of strength Longhao had reached. He was not sure which strength Longhao was better than Loran.


    But even if it is the general virtual state of nine strong days, with his strength, want to fight, are still extremely difficult.


    If Long Hao is a member of the howling snake clan, it is easy to say that, generally speaking, the snake people of the howling snake clan will not easily kill their own people, especially the strong ones disdain to attack the weak.


    However, Long Hao is not the snake man of the howling snake clan. He is a Terran. He has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void!


    In the face of such a powerful Terran strongman, wuse did not dare to have too much luck.


    "Why, do you need me to ask you a second time?"


    Long Hao didn''t answer Wu SE''s question, but asked in a cold voice. What''s more, Wu SE''s whole heart was shaking violently. He already had a little fear of Long Hao.


    "Human, you are too arrogant. This is the secret place of the sea, and the howling snake clan! Even if you are very strong, but in this secret sea area, the strength of human beings can''t be fully exerted. If you want to kill our Lord, it''s impossible. I advise you to leave now. The master can think that none of this has happened. Otherwise, once you and I fight each other, the Monti people will know that you can''t escape at that time! "


    Wuse angrily cried.


    "It seems that you don''t want to say it."


    Hearing Wu SE''s words, Long Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing slightly.


    If wuser was willing to tell him where Lorraine was last seen, he would not stay here any more. But since wuser didn''t want to say more, he had to do it.


    "Man, what do you want to do? Are you really not afraid that the old man of Monti will find out? "


    Wuse''s face finally began to panic.


    "I always don''t like to ask you the second time. Since you are given the opportunity and you don''t say it, then I have to find it in my own way and borrow your soul."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    Then, his right hand stretched out, five fingers open, directly toward the wuse void a grasp, has been invisible big hand out of thin air, toward the witch in the past.


    "What?"


    For a while, Wu se still didn''t understand what Long Hao meant.


    But when he saw that long Hao really started, his face became dignified, his face was quite angry, and a powerful breath emerged from his body.


    "Human beings, you forced me. Since you want to die, the master of ability will complete you, and you and I will fight each other. In half a minute, the old Monti will find signs here!"


    Wuse angrily cried.


    He thinks he is not a rival to Long Hao, but in his opinion, it is not a big problem to block Long Hao''s half a quarter of an hour with his strength.


    Just wait for the old Monti to arrive.


    The boy will die in time!


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, wuse is also crazy to run his own spiritual power. In the face of Long Hao, whose strength may have reached the void state, wuse dare not take it lightly.


    One shot, is their strongest strength.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, what Wu se Wan didn''t think of was that his power was crushed by crushing at the moment when he contacted the empty hand of Long Hao.


    "Poof!"


    Spirit is broken, wuse whole person also immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person''s face instantly becomes pale, looks extremely frightened looking at Long Hao in front of him."Human beings, you are not an empty state, you are a strong spirit state!"


    Wuse exclaimed.


    He knew very well how terrible his strength would be once he broke out with all his strength. Even though he thought he was not the opponent of the top strong of jiuchongtian, he would not be so powerless to fight back.


    The only possibility is that the opponent''s strength far exceeds the peak of the nine heaven in the void state, but reaches the spirit state.


    Damn it!


    Among the wailing snake clan, there is a strong spirit state!


    You know, there is only one spirit state strong person in the whole howling snake clan, and this one is the old Monti nationality, and he is also the peak of the nine heaven spirit state!


    If the Monti are old here, there should be a way to deal with the boy in front of him.


    However, the boy''s strength has also reached the spirit state, even if the strength is not as old as the Monti people, it is also extremely difficult to kill him.


    "Boom


    At the moment of wuse''s panic, his whole body is grasped in the hand by Long Hao''s empty hand, and his figure is immediately drawn to Long Hao''s face.


    The spiritual power of the whole person has been suppressed by a powerful spiritual power, which makes him unable to move and speak in front of Long Hao.


    "Are you thinking now that you wish the Monti would come earlier?"


    Long Hao looks at Wu Se and asks with a smile.


    "Human beings, don''t be too arrogant. You dare to appear in the wailing snake clan. The old Monti will not let you go. You can wait for death. In a short time, the old Monti will come to take your life!"


    Wuse roared.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing wuse''s roar, Long Hao sneered and said scornfully: "unfortunately, to disappoint you, I have already set a ban around here. Any fluctuation can''t be spread out."


    "What?"


    Wuse was shocked again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    Wuser doesn''t believe what Longhao said. Even if the strong spirits state wants the God to lay down the forbidden system without the ghost, it can not be done. Moreover, there are countless array prohibition nearby his castle?


    If Longhao had already imposed a ban in the vicinity, he could not have noticed it.


    But at this moment, he heard Longhao''s words, and he was suspicious of his judgment. Is it true that the human being has been banned in this neighborhood?


    If it is, I''m afraid that even if they die, the Monti people can''t know a little bit.


    Thinking of this, wuser finally had a little more fear of Longhao.


    "Man, what do you want to do?" Wuser panicked, looking at Longhao in a terrible look, and then said, "do you want to know the last place of Lolan? Let me go, I can tell you where Lorraine finally appears, maybe you are past now and there is no chance to find her. "


    Wuser was in a state of uneasiness.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, when wuser was heard, Longhao could not help but smile, and looked at wuser with a sneer, and said, "it is too late to tell my father now."


    "Man, what do you want to do? Let me go, I promise not to tell the old Monti people the news that you are here. I swear to the ancestors of howling snake people! "


    "Witch said in fear.


    He knew that the human being in front of him really wanted to kill himself here, and he had no doubt that Longhao had such a strength.


    More importantly, Longhao is not simply trying to take his life away, or there are other more terrifying means. That is what he really fears.


    "The LORD said, you should use it with your soul."


    Longhao light way.


    "Boom!"


    Then, directly Longhao''s right hand gently pull, the whole face of wuser suddenly began to become distorted, the eyes in this moment full of blood, ferocious and terror.


    "Ah!"


    A miserable scream came out of the mouth of witch. The scream was constantly reverberating around, which made people feel terrible.


    At the same time, a white soul is also pulled out of wuser''s understanding sea directly by Longhao. A faint figure can be seen. The face of the figure is very similar to wuser, which is very similar.


    This soul is the soul of witch.


    "Ah!!!"


    And wuser also at this moment finally understood what Longhao said to borrow his soul is what it means. This damned human, unexpectedly, his soul was hard drawn from the sea of knowledge.


    The key is that it is far from over.


    With wuser''s soul being drawn from the sea of knowledge, his soul immediately suffered a stronger soul breath, which made his whole face become distorted.


    Howling hysterically, howling and reverberating in the great castle.


    However he cried, no one broke into the great castle, as if he knew nothing about what had happened in the hall.


    "Bang!"


    After a moment, wuser''s whole soul was directly eaten by Longhao, and his body, at this moment, was thrown on the ground by Longhao, and a dull sound was thrown on the ground without any vitality.


    "Chilong island."


    Later, Longhao looked up to a direction, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    Chilong island is one of the islands in the territory of Chilong. The last place for the old people of Lolan and Monti is the island of Chilong, which is also the place where Lolan disappears.


    "Bang!"


    Then, Longhao''s foot stepped gently, his figure disappeared in this hall, and headed for the Chilong island where the Chilong territory is located.


    It was very difficult to find the island of Chilong in his capacity. After all, he was not a member of the howling snake family, and he knew little about the whole situation of the howling snake.


    But now, after he devoured the soul of witch, he became very different. At this moment, his understanding of the whole howling snake family was no less than Avril.


    This is why he not only does the soul searching for wuser, but also devours the soul of wuser. The purpose is to understand the whole situation of howling snake.


    Wuser, as one of the Lords of the howling snake family, naturally knows more about the whole howling snake family than other lords.


    But the only pity for Longhao is that this wuser is not the leader of a long time. It breaks through the void and only has less than half a year.


    Therefore, wuser''s understanding of the whole howling snake is not as good as the leader of other howling snake people, but it is enough for Longhao now.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Longhao appeared in the Chilong Island, where the Chilong territory is located. The strong people of howling snake are searching around.Apparently searching for Loran.


    Long Hao''s figure stands in the sky of Chilong island. His eyes calmly scan the whole situation of Chilong island. His spiritual consciousness is also revealed in an instant, covering the whole Chilong island.


    Every move of the whole Chilong island is under his spiritual attention.


    "There is no smell of Lorraine!"


    Long Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t find the smell of Lolan on Chilong island. It''s no wonder that even the old Monti, who is a strong man at the top of jiuchongtian, has not found Luo Lan''s whereabouts.


    Luolan disappeared in Chilong Island, and suffered the attack of Monti nationality in Chilong island. Even if half a month has passed, it is impossible for Luo Lan not to leave any breath.


    With his strength, he even found the old flavor of Monti nationality on Chilong Island, but he never noticed the breath of this Loran. It''s really strange.


    "Is Lorraine out of the sea?"


    Long Hao frowns slightly and says in his heart.


    Luo Lan''s breath is so clean that long Hao can''t find any information about Luo Lan. As a result, it becomes more difficult for him to find Luo Lan in the wailing snake tribe.


    "Loran should still be on the Chilong Island, but I don''t know how to hide her breath, so that even the Buddha can''t detect it."


    Longhao dark road.


    It''s not so easy to leave the sea area. Even if Long Hao''s current strength wants to leave the secret sea area, he can only go through the space door opened by the Monti people before.


    Unless he opens a door of space again, if he only does so, the whole wailing snake clan will know about his coming to the wailing snake clan.


    Now for him, the Monti people are the second, and finding Loran is the most important thing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    However, it is also because Loran does not know what means to hide his breath. Therefore, it is not easy for him to find Loran. It is very difficult to find the trace of Loran only by searching for the breath of Loran with his spirit. He must go down to Chilong island to look for it.


    thought of it as like as two peas. Long Hao thought no more about it. The whole man went directly to the island of red dragon, and fell on a corner above the island of red dragon. At the same time, the breath on him was constantly changing. It was the same as the breath of the Dragon people of the serpent clan.


    "Boy, who are you and why have I never met you?"


    However, just at the moment when the breath of Long Hao changed, a strong man of the red dragon nationality suddenly appeared in front of Long Hao, yelled in a loud voice, and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    "Well?"


    Long Hao was slightly surprised to see the strong man of the Chilong nationality. He did not expect that he had evolved the smell of the Chilong people, which still made the strong man of the howling snake family doubt himself.


    "What a pity."


    Long Hao sighed slightly. The Chilong people are indeed one of the most powerful races of the wailing snake tribe. His evolution may have deceived other wailing snake people, but it is very difficult to deceive these Chilong people.


    of course, what Long Hao does not know is that the number of Chilong people is very small, and there are only a few thousand Chilong people in the whole Chilong territory It''s just a clan.


    Therefore, for those strong people of Chilong nationality, almost every one of them can know.


    At the moment, although Long Hao has the flavor of the Chilong nationality, he has never seen the face of Long Hao. Therefore, at the moment of seeing Longhao, the strong man of Chilong nationality doubts Longhao.


    But from the beginning to the end, the strong man of the Chilong nationality has never linked Longhao''s identity with human beings.


    In the eyes of these powerful people of the howling snake tribe, there may be many strong people among the powerful human beings in the Shenwu world, but these strong people absolutely dare not enter the howling snake clan.


    "What a pity? Boy, what are you pitying for? "


    Seeing Long Hao not only did not answer his own question, the strong man of the red dragon nationality frowned and looked at Long Hao with some dissatisfaction, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Nothing. The dead don''t need to know much."


    Long Hao shakes his head.


    "Boy, you are bold!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the strong man of the red dragon clan suddenly became angry, and his voice was extremely angry. The boy who came out of nowhere did not know the height of heaven and earth. He even pretended to be a member of the Chilong people. He even dared to curse him!


    "I don''t care which clan you are. I don''t know how big or small you are. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson for your elders. The dignity of the Chilong people can''t be provoked!"


    The strong man of the red dragon nationality roared.


    "Boom


    Then, a terrible force broke out from the strong man of Chilong nationality. His figure also ran towards Longhao, intending to teach him a lesson.


    "Bang!"


    However, the strong figure of the red dragon clan is not close to Long Hao. With a gentle wave of his right hand, his whole body is blasted out by a violent force, which severely hits a rock in the distance.


    "Boom


    The huge reef crumbled in an instant.


    The strong man of the red dragon clan was also under the attack of Long Hao, and his whole body burst into a cloud of blood, and the rich blood gas immediately dispersed.


    From the beginning to the end, the strong man of the red dragon clan died miserably under Long Hao''s hands without even having time to make a scream.


    Looking at the sea of blood in front of him, Long Hao couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that it''s impossible for him to swagger in front of these strong red dragon people to search for Luo Lan''s whereabouts.


    Shaking his head, Long Hao''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Although he can''t swagger around the Chilong Island, it doesn''t have much influence on him. With his strength, as long as he hides his breath, unless the people of the wailing snake clan see him, no one can send out his existence.


    At the moment of Longhao''s disappearance, the killing of the Chilong strongman immediately alerted several other Chilong strongmen who were searching around. Several strong Chilong people who had reached the extreme strength rushed to the scene.


    "No, it''s attacked by the enemy!"


    However, when they arrived at the scene, they did not see anything except the rich sea of blood, and the faces of the three strong Chilong people were suddenly covered with a layer of frost.


    One of the strong Chilong people immediately yelled, and the voice wandered in all directions, which made many strong Chilong people in the distance hear the sound.


    All of us could not help but be surprised. Many strong Chilong people around us rushed to the positions of these strong Chilong people."Boom


    Not long after, a strong man of Chilong nationality came to this place with an ugly face, and a huge pressure was released from him.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strong man of Chilong asked in a cold voice. The huge breath made the three strong Chilong people who had reached the extreme level could not help but bow their heads and tremble.


    "Report back to the Dharma protector. As soon as we heard a loud noise coming from here, we immediately rushed over. When we arrived here, we only found this sea of blood, but did not find anyone else. The murderer may have escaped."


    One of the Chilong people, who is a research extreme strong person, immediately said.


    "Escaped?"


    Hearing the words of the Chilong people, the Dharma protector''s face became ugly again.


    Through the sea of blood in front of him, he could clearly see that there were Chilong people who died in the hands of the other party, and the means were extremely cruel, and even their bones were not left.


    In other words, the murderer is so powerful that he can kill a powerful Chilong strongman into a blood mist. However, even the whole howling snake clan is rare.


    "Excuse me, Dharma protector. What happened?"


    Soon, shortly after the arrival of the great Dharma protector, another strong person in the chaotic environment, who had a stronger breath than the Dharma protector, also appeared in the position of the Dharma protector and others, asking about the Dharma protector.


    "A gangster killed a member of the Chilong people and fled after the murder."


    The great Dharma protector said coldly.


    "What?"


    Hearing the reply of the Dharma protector, the strong man in the chaotic environment heard the speech, and his face was suddenly shocked. Who is so brave as to dare to murder the Chilong people?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    It should be known that the entire territory of Chilong nationality, although there are only over 1000 people, these people of the Chilong nationality, the weakest, are also the powerful people in the research extreme.


    Such a huge force, even the old Monti, has to pay attention to.


    In addition, the Chilong people also have dozens of powerful chaotic environment powerful people. Although the strength of the three leaders has not reached the void, they are also the top nine days of chaos.


    Such strength, in the whole howling snake race, the strength is second only to the strong in the void.


    The great protection method in front of us has reached the level of eight days in chaos. Compared with him, it is better than him. Such strength is no longer weaker than some top family leaders in other territories.


    Therefore, although the Chilong people do not have the strong people in the empty space, they are also the strong people in other territories who dare not easily provoke.


    So the chaos state strong person is also very curious. Who is the person, unexpectedly has such a big courage, dare to kill a Chilong people so brutally in the Chilong territory.


    This is a provocation to the entire Chilong territory!


    "Is it Lauren that will appear?"


    Soon, the strong man in chaos of howling snake suddenly came to light, and couldn''t help looking at the big protection method nearby and asked, if it was really Lauren, he would report the news to the past, and it would be rewarded.


    "It can''t be Lorraine."


    However, hearing the strong chaos, the great protection method shook his head and said, "although Lolan has the power to make such a means, it will never be so cruel."


    "That''s the same."


    The strong man in chaos nodded at the news. But if not Lauren, who was he?


    "Is it a fellow of Lorraine?"


    The strong man in chaos asked suddenly.


    The great protection law hears the words, and suddenly flashes a wipe in the eyes, nodded, and then said, "it is very possible that we are searching for the whereabouts of Loran, and these traitors are also the next way to search for Loran. Whether they are the actions of the traitors or not, as long as they are not in the hands of this law, otherwise, the law of this protection will make him pay a painful price!"


    "Great protection" was a rage.


    Half a month ago, the battle was not only about Lorraine, but also the numerous powerful people who followed him.


    After that war, Lolan disappeared and disappeared. Those who had followed him were also hiding in the dark, exploring the whereabouts of Loran everywhere.


    Among these followers of Loran, many are the strong ones whose strength has reached the chaos state. For howling snake, these strong chaos environment are also a hidden danger.


    Therefore, the Monti people who want to attack the divine and martial arts must first remove Lolan and those who are strong in chaos. Otherwise, they will probably bring them huge losses.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lauren, where are you hiding?"


    Longhao walks on Chilong Island, constantly searching around for the places where Lolan may hide. His pace is slow, but every step out can appear kilometers away.


    Soon, Longhao appeared in the core area of Chilong island.


    Looking at it, the core of the whole island has been turned into a piece of ruins, and it is not alive, even a complete stone can not be found.


    The most central position is a huge deep pit. It is a shadow of the hand. It is obvious that the strong people bombard from the top to the bottom, and then this scene is formed.


    And here, according to the information that the soul of wuser, which Longhao devoured, is the place where the Loren and Monti people were fighting each other. This is the Mongolian people who have been fighting for it.


    Although only this trace is left, Longhao can still judge from this point on how powerful the attack the Monti people used to blow.


    Although the power of this hand is not as powerful as the peak hit of the old Monti people, it is also enough to be able to withstand the attack of the strong in the middle of the spirit state. Let alone, Loran is only a void. Even if the strength of Lolan reaches the state of spirit, it is difficult to resist this strike.


    "It seems that there are other things that happened in the process of the two men''s hand in hand. I''m afraid that the disappearance of Lorraine is related to this."


    Longhao secretly.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the old hand-in-hand between Loran and Monti was too weak, so that although wuser reached the void, she could not get too close.


    So that what happened to it, witch didn''t know.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao shook his head. His figure appeared in this deep pit in a moment. Even if it had been half a month ago, there was still a breath of strong spirits in this deep pit.


    "What happened to this?"


    Longhao''s eyes constantly looked around, trying to find a little bit of Loren information from this deep pit. Unfortunately, there was only the old man of Monti."The clues must be in this place, there must be something missing that is not discovered by the master."


    Longhao light way.


    "Boom!"


    Then he did not think much more. With a wave of his right hand, a huge and incomparable spirit immediately enveloped the area, and the psychic began to carefully explore the situation nearby.


    At the same time, a separate array was also arranged by him with his spiritual knowledge.


    In this way, he was deep in the pit, and as long as the strong howling snake people did not enter the pit, they could not find his existence at all, even standing in front of him, and could not be seen with naked eyes.


    Unless the other party''s strength reaches the old level of Monti, it is possible to find some doubts, otherwise, even the nine top high-ranking high-level empty space will not help.


    So he can look at the clues here carefully.


    His spiritual knowledge is constantly searching back and forth, almost no trace is left, even if the situation is within 100 meters of the ground, he has been used to detect the young children with the spirit.


    "Boom!"


    After a moment, just as his spiritual knowledge was found in the area of about a hundred meters below the ground, a huge and incomparable phagocytosis force suddenly came out from the deep ground, and even devoured a wisp of his spiritual knowledge directly.


    Longhao also immediately opened his eyes, and a startling color flashed through his eyes.


    Although his strength has not recovered to the peak, even one in ten thousand of his strength is not as good as that of the peak period, his soul is the real level of soul of the dominant level.


    Therefore, his spiritual power is actually much stronger than his present strength. In the realm of divine and martial arts, there is almost no person or thing that can resist his spiritual knowledge.


    But at this moment, his wisp of spirit is not only resisted, but also destroyed and broken directly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly, and he couldn''t help the dark road. Then, his figure twisted and turned into smoke, and he went straight into the ground. Soon, his figure arrived at the place where the spirit consciousness had been devoured.


    "Boom


    The spirit power surged, and a spirit power erupted from him, directly shaking this area out of an underground cave about 3 meters high and 10 meters wide, and Long Hao''s figure was just standing in front of the cave.


    In the center of the cave, a space crack about the size of a fingertip appears in front of Long Hao. In the space crack, the force of space is extremely powerful.


    The force of these spaces is sharper than the ordinary sword Qi. The ordinary extreme strong people will be torn to pieces in an instant under the pressure of these space forces.


    It''s no wonder that even his psychic consciousness would be shattered at the moment of touching this area.


    Fortunately, this space crack is not big, only the size of the fingertip, otherwise, I am afraid the whole Chilong island will be directly swallowed up by this space crack.


    "How can this tiny space crack appear here?"


    Long Hao frowned slightly.


    His spiritual consciousness could not enter through the space crack and investigate the situation in the space crack. Therefore, if he wants to know what is inside, he must enter it to know.


    "Lorraine is likely to be in this space crack."


    Long Hao pondered.


    At the other end of the space crack, generally a small world will be linked, but there are also many space cracks, which link the empty space. In the void space, even those who dominate the environment are easy to get lost.


    Therefore, Long Hao had to think about it clearly. Otherwise, he would rush into a space crack and be trapped in it forever without knowing where the other end is.


    What''s more, the space crack in front of us also releases such a powerful space force, which is enough to show that the other end of the space crack is not a place of peace.


    "With my present strength, even if I break into some big world, I also have the means of self-protection. As for the void space, I can''t trap myself. I just want to return to the Shenwu world, which is a little troublesome."


    Long Hao''s mind is constantly calculating.


    Finally, Long Hao decided to enter this space crack to investigate the specific situation.


    Not to mention that Loran is likely to be at the other end of this space crack. Even if there is no Loran, he needs to go in and have a look. After all, if there is a secret place in it, there may be top-level resources that are hard to find in the Shenwu world.


    After thinking about it clearly, Long Hao no longer hesitates. His figure turns into smoke and penetrates into this space crack. A cold and piercing chill immediately hits his whole body.


    It''s no wonder that even the old Monti people have not found the existence of this space crack. After all, this space crack may have just been born, and it is still very subtle.


    If Long Hao hadn''t spread out his spiritual consciousness and went deep into the earth, I''m afraid he would not have found the existence of this space crack.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s figure appeared in a dark world. Looking at it, he could not see any brilliance. The ground was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Even with the strength of Longhao today, he can feel a trace of cold.


    "It''s a secret place indeed."


    Long Hao took a look at the surrounding environment and said in his heart that it was just that there was no aura in this secret place. It was impossible to grow any top-level miraculous medicine under this kind of environment.


    Behind him, a small space crack appeared in the void, and it was this space crack that linked the space of Chilong island.


    Although the surrounding environment is very dark, but with his strength, even at night, his vision will not have any impact, and no difference with the day.


    His eyes searched for a moment, and soon found a trace of blood on the ground. The blood had been covered by a layer of ice. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly find it.


    "Loran really escaped into this space crack."


    Seeing the bloodstain on the ground, Long Hao immediately understood it, and his figure immediately followed the direction of the bloodstain.


    "Ka -"


    "Ka Cha!"


    However, Long Hao is not far away from going out. All of a sudden, in his ear, there are bursts of crisp sound, which makes Long Hao stop his steps and frown slightly.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, ten meters away from Longhao, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the ice under the ground, breaking through the ice, and emitting a strong breath all over the body.


    "Ice scorpion!"


    Seeing this huge figure, Long Hao''s eyebrows were startled.There is no reason for this, because ice scorpion is the top fierce beast only existed in the world of Warcraft. It is bloodthirsty. Even the newly born ice scorpion can reach chaos level.


    The top ice scorpion, is able to grow to the supreme level, in the demon world has a high reputation.


    Long Hao didn''t expect that in this small secret place, there would be ice scorpion, which only existed in the demon world.


    As one of the masters of the demon world, Long Hao has three powerful ice scorpions under his command. Therefore, Long Hao knows the most about the ice scorpion.


    At the moment, the icy scorpion in front of him, though far less powerful than the supreme level, has also reached the void level. It is a fierce beast of the void level. Even if it is the top of the nine heaven in the void realm, it is difficult to kill it.


    The most important thing is that the ice scorpion, in addition to the Scorpion King, other ice scorpions never act alone. Once an ice scorpion appears, there will be a large number of ice scorpions.


    "Click --"


    "click!"


    Sure enough, after this ice scorpion came out of the ground, around long Hao, there were ice scorpions drilling out of the ice under the ground, and each of them reached the level of void.


    Soon, there were more than 20 ice scorpions around long Hao. Their bodies were as high as a hill, 45 meters high and more than 10 meters long.


    A pair of huge bloodthirsty scorpion eyes, in the dark, like two huge lanterns.


    "Click -- click --"


    these ice scorpions constantly wave their two huge claw feet, and the sharp teeth make a harsh chewing sound. It is obvious that these ice scorpions have taken Longhao as their prey


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    "Boom


    Suddenly, the figure of one of the icy scorpions jumped up from the ground and rushed directly to Longhao. At the same time, the sharp mouth of the Scorpion was also directly opened, pulling strips of disgusting mucus.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this icy scorpion rushing towards him, Long Hao''s face was suddenly cold, and with a wave of his right hand, a spirit power directly bombarded the body of the cold ice scorpion.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror bombarded the icy scorpion, which directly blew out the ice scorpion. The head exploded instantly, and the body fell on the ground with a dull sound.


    The green blood flowed directly down the head of the icy scorpion.


    With Long Hao''s power, if he was a strong man in the ordinary void, he would have turned into blood mist, just like thunder breaking through the sky.


    But at the moment, the ice scorpion faced with the blow of Long Hao. Although it died at the beginning, its body was not damaged too much. Only the head that was attacked by spirit power was destroyed.


    This is enough to show how powerful these ice scorpions are.


    "Zhi --"


    "boom!"


    However, the death of this ice scorpion not only did not scare away the other ice scorpions around, but also aroused the anger of other ice scorpions. One head of ice scorpion hissed and rushed to Longhao again.


    "Looking for death!"


    Long Hao''s voice is cold. Looking at these icy scorpions that are rushing towards him, he no longer keeps his hands. He swings his right hand, and cuts his sword Qi out of his hands at will.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The sword Qi waved, the powerful and incomparable power directly cut the bodies of these ice scorpions in two, and the green blood immediately spread all over the ground, giving off a pungent odor.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time Long Hao made a strike, the body of an ice scorpion fell to the ground. After only a moment, all the more than 20 ice scorpions were killed by Long Hao, and none of them survived.


    From the beginning to the end, these icy scorpions had never been close to Longhao within three Zhangs, and they were already in different places.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the bodies of these ice scorpions, Long Hao can''t help but Snort and trample on them.


    Since there are a group of ice scorpions here, there must be scorpion kings around here. According to the current strength of these ice scorpions, the Scorpion King in this secret place is at least at the level of spirit.


    If it is the early stage of the spirit level, if it is the later stage of the spirit level, even if he wants to kill a scorpion king whose strength reaches the later stage of the spirit level, there will be some trouble.


    It may even be harder than killing the old Monti of the howling serpent.


    You know, the ice scorpion in the demon world, its blood force, are second only to the dragon family, some ordinary magic dragon, its blood can not even suppress these ice scorpion.


    Only the top-level demon dragon blood, such as long Hao, can suppress these ice scorpions, have some restraint on these ice scorpions, but will not let them have no resistance.


    In addition to their amazing strength, these ice scorpions are indestructible. Even long Hao can''t destroy these empty ice scorpions directly.


    If he is facing the Scorpion King at the spirit level and facing the armor body as strong as black iron, Long Hao wants to kill him. I''m afraid that only by using spiritual tools can he break it.


    Of course, if Long Hao is not afraid of being exposed, he can directly reveal his body. With his own strength, even though the shell of King Scorpio is hard, the Dragon claws can easily tear it apart.


    However, how could long Hao reveal himself as soon as he had to?


    Just let him a little curious is, ice scorpion is the creature that can exist in the demon world, how can appear in this secret place?


    Long Hao has traveled through many worlds in his previous life. He has never found the existence of ice scorpion in other worlds. Even the ancient books of many worlds have clearly written that ice scorpion is a unique fierce beast in the world of Warcraft.


    At the moment, the appearance of these ice scorpions obviously broke this point.


    If this place is the demon world, or a secret world connected with the demon world, this is even more impossible.


    If it''s really the demon world, then this secret place, I''m afraid, has already been filled with evil Qi, and the strength of these ice scorpions is not just as simple as void level.


    After all, the cultivation and growth of ice scorpion is also improved by swallowing evil Qi.


    However, Long Hao did not find any evil spirit in this secret world, which is why the strength of these ice scorpions only reached the void level.


    Although I don''t know where Luo Lan is now, Long Hao has to admit that Luo Lan is very lucky.I''m afraid it was because of the appearance of Loran that these ice scorpions were awakened. However, because these ice scorpions were just waking up at that time, they did not find Loran''s trouble.


    On the contrary, their arrival has become the prey of these frozen scorpions who have already awakened. If it was not for their own strength, I am afraid that they would have become the food in the stomach of these cold scorpions at this moment.


    If Loran arrived here, these ice scorpions would have been in a state of recovery. I''m afraid Loran would have been buried in the belly of these ice scorpions.


    This makes Long Hao shake his head.


    As soon as he arrived at this secret place, he found the existence of ice scorpion, which made long Hao more careful when walking on the ice.


    "Did you enter the scorpion''s nest?"


    A moment later, Long Hao''s face could not help but show a strange look and murmured in a low voice.


    Because those ice scorpions had been hiding in the ice below, Long Hao later paid close attention to the situation under the ice to avoid other fierce animals under the ice.


    His psychic mind is also concerned with everything under the ice.


    However, it''s good that he doesn''t check it. As his spiritual consciousness penetrates under the ice, Long Hao is surprised to find a small group of ice scorpions almost every kilometer below the ice.


    The number of these ice scorpions is small, only four or five, and even more than 50. The strength of each ice scorpion has reached the void level.


    Because of the reason Long Hao killed dozens of ice scorpions before, the huge movement has surprised all the ice scorpions around. At this moment, as long as long Hao dares to appear above these ice scorpions, these ice scorpions will immediately rush out of the ice under the ground.


    Just along the way, Long Hao found nearly a thousand ice scorpions. If these thousands of ice scorpions rush out at the same time, I''m afraid Long Hao can''t resist.


    His strength can indeed ignore any ice scorpion, but it does not mean that he can ignore thousands of ice scorpions.


    What''s more, Long Hao is very clear that the number of ice scorpions in this secret world is not only thousands, but also tens of thousands, or even more.


    Moreover, among these icy scorpions, Long Hao has found no less than ten King scorpions whose strength has reached the spirit level, and one of them has reached the peak of the spirit level


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    These cold ice scorpions are only one part of this secret world. Other regions are likely to hide more and more powerful cold ice scorpions.


    Facing so many cold ice scorpions, even Longhao, if he wants to leave safely, I am afraid that he can do it by revealing himself.


    "It was found at last."


    Along the way, he carefully pursued the breath of Luolan blood. Longhao finally found the hiding place of Lolan in front of an iceberg. Under the iceberg, there was an ice hole about two or three meters high.


    The ice cave has been extending towards the iceberg abdomen, and can not see the end. Longhao can feel the breath of Lolan, just in the belly of the iceberg, but at this moment, the breath of Lolan has become very weak.


    Longhao looked at the iceberg, which was thousands of meters high, and it was so cold and harsh that he didn''t know how long it had been. So the surface of the iceberg was harder than the ordinary iron.


    No wonder that Lorraine was hiding in this iceberg, and so many cold ice scorpions could survive, obviously because the iceberg stopped the cold ice scorpions from entering it.


    After all, the size of the cold ice scorpion is really too big, and the entrance of this ice hole, I''m afraid that even a pincer foot of the cold ice scorpion can not be detected.


    No longer think more, Longhao foot a step, his figure quickly into the ice hole.


    Unlike the outside world, there is a glimmer of light in this hole. The deeper it goes into the center of the iceberg''s abdomen, the wider the space in the hole.


    Soon, Longhao''s figure reached the deepest part of the ice cave. On the ice wall around, there were white crystal stones, which shining the whole cave like a day.


    And the figure of Lorraine is sitting in the center of the ice hole.


    At this time, the whole body of Lolan was covered by a thin layer of ice, and there was no blood in his body, pale and weak breath, as if it could disappear at any time.


    In the small abdomen of Lorraine, a ferocious wound can be seen. It seems that the temperature in the cave is very low. The wound in the abdomen is not rotten, but it is not optimistic.


    "Boom!"


    After Longhao saw Luolan, the whole man frowned slightly, and immediately came to Luolan''s back. A pure spirit force directly passed into the body of Lolan, and at the same time, the ice layer covering the surface of Lolan was shattered.


    "Cold air into the body, the meridians are broken!"


    Longhao found a wisp of spiritual knowledge to check the situation of Lolan, and finally there was a heavy color in his eyes. The injury on Lolan was more serious than he thought.


    At this time, Luolan''s body has been attacked by cold air. The internal organs and viscera of Luolan are frozen by the cold. If it is not for Longhao to arrive here at this time, it will take a few days for the whole people of Lolan to be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    However, it is not difficult to remove the cold air in Luolan. It only needs Longhao to input the spirit into Luolan''s body. It will be removed in a short time.


    The real trouble is that the meridian in Lorraine has broken and almost become a waste.


    This is why Loran is the top nine heaven in the void, but in this hole, it is almost frozen an ice sculpture.


    The main reason is that the meridians in Luolan are broken and can no longer operate the spirit. Otherwise, if Luolan works some of the power slightly, it can easily resist the cold in the ice hole and prevent the cold air from entering the body.


    "Or first, remove the cold air in Lolan."


    Longhao has a little helplessness.


    Although it has been speculated that Lolan will have some trouble this time, but he did not expect that he would fall so miserable and become a waste man directly.


    But the broken meridians are not without a solution, but a little bit of trouble.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty power of spirit enters the inner body of Lolan, which makes the heart vein in Lolan body recover. Even the blood that has solidified is still flowing slowly at this moment.


    But because of this, the blood also flowed out again in the wound on the small abdomen of Loran.


    The wound of Loran was frozen by cold air before, although it did not decay, but it also did not heal, so that the wound is almost as common as it has just been.


    Longhao sees the appearance, and quickly notes the acupoints on the abdomen of Luolan, and seals the acupoints to avoid the blood flowing out.


    Half an hour later, the cold air in Luolan was removed by Longhao with the help of Longhao. Meanwhile, the whole people of Luolan woke up at this moment, and the whole person could not help but spew out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    "Poop!"


    The dirty blood is spitted directly on the ground, without the protection of the spirit, and it becomes an ice block in a moment.


    "You?"


    And Luolan also detected the breath of Longhao, pale face looked back at Longhao, a little surprised in the beautiful eyes, did not expect Longhao to find himself."The meridians in your body have been broken. Only by repairing the meridians can you recover your strength. Otherwise, your present state is only better than that of ordinary people."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "I know."


    Luo Lan nodded. She was very clear about her injury. She could not help but feel bitter and astringent on her face. She said, "it''s just that if you want to recover my current injury, unless you can find a soul level healing pill, even if it''s void level, it has no effect on me."


    Her strength has already reached the peak of jiuchongtian in the void state. Therefore, her meridians are broken at the moment. It is possible to repair it only by finding the spirit level resurrection pill. Otherwise, there is no possibility at all.


    What''s more, it''s easier to find the elixir?


    The value of any one of these pills is several times or even ten times higher than that of other spirit level pills. It can be met but not sought. The whole Shenwu Kingdom has never appeared.


    Although Long Hao''s strength is very strong, and the origin is also very mysterious, but Luo Lan also does not think that long Hao can bring out a spirit level of the spirit.


    "I don''t have a soul level miraculous elixir in my hand, but I also have a way to repair the meridians in your body. However, this method is very risky. If it fails, it will disappear."


    Long Hao came to Luo Lan''s front, looked at Luo Lan and asked.


    "What method?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s whole heart was suddenly slightly surprised. What''s the matter as long as he can recover his meridians and take some risks?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    In her present situation, even if she is alive, she is also a disabled person. For her, life is not like death, it is better to die, so what is the risk of vanishing?


    "It''s simple, breakthrough."


    Long Hao gazed at Luo Lan and said, "your strength has already reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void state. As long as you break through it, you can break through the spirit state. As long as you break through the spirit state, you can be reborn. After breaking through, the broken meridians in your body will naturally be restored. There is no need to look for any miraculous elixir."


    Long Hao looks at Luo Lan and says.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s eyes even felt that she couldn''t believe it. She even doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing. If it was so simple to break through the spirit state, how could she be trapped in the void for such a long time?


    As for the forced breakthrough, she did not think about it. However, with the resources she has accumulated now, it is not enough for her to break through to the spirit state. Therefore, even if she wants to make a breakthrough, she does not have this opportunity.


    "I have a spirit level elixir in my hand. Although most of the spirit power of this spirit level elixir has been lost, it is enough for you to break through to the spirit state."


    Long Hao seems to know Luo Lan''s idea and says to Luo Lan faintly.


    Originally, he planned to refine a spirit tattoo pill of the spirit level when he had a chance in the future. Even if it was a spirit level spirit grain pill, it would have a great effect on him.


    But the ordinary void state, takes down, may even directly break through to the spirit spirit state.


    It''s just that if you want to refine Lingwen pills, you need dozens of void level miracles. Although Long Hao has some empty level miracles in his hand, he can''t refine Lingwen pills.


    Now it''s cheaper, Lorraine.


    A single fairy flower with holy stripe has no effect on him at all. However, with this fairy flower, Lolan has a great chance to break through the spirit state.


    "Spirit level elixir!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s whole heart was shocked again. Some people couldn''t believe looking at Long Hao. When were there so many miraculous and soul level miracles?


    "Of course, if you think this is risky, I also have other ways to repair your meridians. But in this way, if you want to break through the spirit state in the future, I''m afraid it will be 100 times more difficult than now. Even after that, you will have to be trapped in the void and unable to break through. How to choose is up to you."


    Long Hao spoke again.


    At the same time, he also took out the fairy flower with holy stripe, and presented it in front of Lorraine, which made her beautiful eyes immediately bloom with a touch of pure light, and her expression was a little excited.


    But Long Hao''s words also made her hesitant.


    If she chooses this fairy flower with holy stripe to break through the spirit state by force, the chance of success will be less than one Chengdu, and there is a great possibility that she will be destroyed and no bones will be found.


    On the contrary, as long as she refuses, Long Hao still has the means to repair the meridians in her body. Although the restoration may affect her future practice, there is no reduction in her current strength.


    The big deal is that after that, he was trapped in the void all his life, and he couldn''t break through it all his life.


    What''s more, it''s not that there is no possibility of a breakthrough. It''s just that it''s a hundred times more difficult than now. In other words, through another means, she will have the same chance to break through to the spirit state in the future, and there is no risk at all.


    But if she missed today''s opportunity, and if she wants to break through the spirit state in the future, where can she find a spirit level elixir for her?


    "I''ve decided."


    After hesitating for a long time, Luo Lan finally raised his head and looked at Long Hao. Then he said, "I decided to break through the spirit state by force, but I can feel that there is still a big gap between me and the breakthrough. Even if it is a lucky breakthrough, I can''t fight against thunder robbery in my present state."


    Said Lorraine.


    "It''s not difficult."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao shakes his head, which is just an opportunity to break through the spirit and soul state. To put it bluntly, it is actually a guide to lure him to uncover the veil of the spirit and soul state.


    With the strength of Long Hao, he only needs to transmit some information about the spirit and soul state to Luo Lan through his spiritual consciousness, and Luo Lan can immediately seize that moment and break through the existing state.


    As for thunder robbery, since long Hao asked Luo Lan to make this choice, he naturally planned to help Luo Lan fight against thunder robbery.


    Now, the only problem is that in this secret world, there are countless ice scorpions everywhere. Once Loran breaks through, the power of this thunder robbery will startle all the ice scorpions around.


    On the contrary, they are more dangerous than the thunder.


    "But now, there is no other choice."


    Long Hao shook his head helplessly and said in his heart.


    The immortal flower with holy stripe was handed over to Luo Lan. At the same time, a wisp of spiritual consciousness was directly put into the sea of knowledge of Luo Lan, which made the whole person of Luo Lan feel shocked.Originally, many mysterious things she could not see and understand, at this moment, all the clear display in front of Lolan, the whole people''s mood also suddenly became excited.


    "Since you have found a breakthrough opportunity, don''t waste time anymore. My Lord helps you protect your Dharma. You can break through with confidence, and there will never be any influence on you."


    Longhao said, actively retreat to the 10 steps of Loran, so as not to exist, and affect the breakthrough of Lolan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Luolan looked up at Longhao, sipped his red lips, and the whole man wanted to talk and stop. Then he shook his head gently. He stopped saying more. He took out all kinds of top-level medicine and various pills and magic crystals directly from the storage ring.


    Soon, around Lolan, there were a variety of natural materials and treasures, of which, only empty level medicine, there were more than ten plants. Now, Lolan has accumulated a lot of resources.


    Nine kinds of medicine, chaos level medicine is more numerous, just magic crystal, in the side of Lolan, a large circle, like a hill, let Longhao some dazzled.


    The reason why he only gave Lolan a kind of immortal flower with Lingwen and not other resources of medicine was to guess that there must be some cultivation resources in Lolan''s hands.


    With these cultivation resources, and a flower of immortal with spirit pattern, even if there are not many cultivation resources, it should be enough to break through the spirit realm. If necessary, he will not be late to take it out.


    But he never thought that the cultivation resources in Lolan''s hands were much more than he thought, and even more than he could have


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    You know, the main reason why he has so many cultivation resources is that he has collected the treasure house of the two great hermit sects.


    Otherwise, his cultivation resources will be far less than that of Loran.


    "Boom


    When Long Hao was in the heart of a secret exclamation, the whole person of Luo Lan also began to refine those cultivation resources accumulated in front of her in her own way.


    Although her meridians were broken, she was unable to move the spiritual power in her body, but she could also use the cultivation resources in front of her skill refining, so that the aura of these cultivation resources could be continuously imported into her body.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the speed of her refining is not too fast, but she is becoming more and more powerful.


    The spirit power of the strong in the void is constantly shaking around.


    "Hum!"


    When Long Hao saw this scene, the whole man frowned slightly and waved his hand. He directly placed a spiritual prohibition in this ice cave to prevent the forces emerging from Luo Lan to spread out, so as to alarm those icy demons outside.


    A few days passed.


    Luo Lan''s breath gradually reached its peak. All the miraculous resources that had accumulated around her were successfully refined by her in the past few days.


    This makes her body injury, also in the process, recovered a lot.


    At the moment, in his hands, there is only the last fairy flower with holy stripe left. As long as this flower is refined, she can officially choose to break through to the spirit state.


    This makes Loran''s heart, also can''t help but a little nervous.


    "Boom


    After a few hours, with her hands that a fairy flower with holy stripe was refined by her, the breath on her body, finally at this moment, could not help but start to boil violently.


    "Boom!"


    In the outside world, a large dark cloud has already gathered above the thousand foot iceberg.


    Dark clouds rolling, terrible thunder constantly swept the sky, sending out amazing thunder, which shocked all the ice scorpions at the bottom of the ice layer of the whole secret world.


    In the face of this terrible ray Wei, countless ice scorpions hide at the bottom of the ice and dare not move.


    As for the power of thunder, even if it is as powerful as ice scorpion, it is also full of deep fear, dare not have any idea of confrontation, completely suppress the blood force in their bodies.


    In Loran''s body, the broken meridians began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every time the meridians in her body are healed, the breath on her body will become stronger. Soon, the breath burst out of her body has faintly surpassed the breath of her peak period.


    This excited Lorraine.


    At the moment, her internal meridians have not been completely restored, even one tenth of them have not been successfully repaired. Once the channels in her body are completely restored, it means that she will officially impact the spirit and soul state.


    Therefore, Loran at this moment, also become nervous, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Thunder robbery is coming soon."


    Long Hao also slowly raised his head. His eyes seemed to be able to see the terrible thunder cloud over the iceberg through the thousands of feet of ice. There was also a dignified color in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    After a long time, a huge and incomparable thunder finally bombarded from the rolling black clouds and hit the ice peak fiercely, which made the whole ice peak shake violently, but it did not have much impact on the ice peak.


    After all, this iceberg has existed for a long time, and its firmness is worse than that of ordinary defense spirit tools in the void. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to destroy this iceberg with a single thunder robbery.


    However, it is also very unrealistic if Loran wants to use this iceberg to block the terrible thunder robbery that only suddenly breaks out when the strong man in the spirit state suddenly breaks out.


    After all, the power of the first thunder robbery is the weakest one in this one. Its power is only a full blow from the top of jiuchongtian in the void state, and even the strength of the spirit state is not reached.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Soon after, two huge thunder forces came again from the void. The terrible thunder plunder bombarded the ice peak, making the whole ice peak shake violently again.


    Different from the previous one, the power of the two thunder robberies at the moment is even more terrifying and terrifying than the previous one, and the power is also several times more powerful.


    If we say that the power of the first thunder robbery before is only the full blow of the strong man at the top of the jiuchongtian in the void realm, then the power of the two thunder robberies has almost reached the power of the strong one in the spirit state.On the top of the ice, there are two tiny traces.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another thunder robberies fall from the void, and the power of thunder robbery is becoming stronger and stronger. At this moment, the whole iceberg has begun to show cracks.


    "Cacha --"


    the sound of iceberg breaking was also introduced into the minds of Long Hao and Luo Lan.


    At the moment, Loran is still madly running the spiritual power in her body. As her meridians begin to repair, she has been able to run her own spiritual power again to speed up the breakthrough speed.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, a huge thunderbolt with a diameter of more than ten meters fell from the sky and severely bombarded the iceberg. The whole iceberg was abruptly cut off hundreds of meters under this attack.


    The top of the iceberg has been smashed directly. Several huge cracks have penetrated into the depth of the iceberg.


    "You need to speed up. This iceberg has blocked 20 thunder robberies for you. It is impossible to withstand three more attacks. At most, three more thunder robberies will fall. This iceberg will be destroyed."


    Long Hao takes a look at the cracks on the ice wall, and then reminds Luo Lan, who is still breaking through.


    "I understand. :


    Luo Lan frowned and said in a dignified voice. She also knew that there was not much time left for her. Once the channels in her body had not been fully recovered before the ice peak was destroyed, she would have to bear more risks in the face of thunder robbery.


    "Boom


    Thinking of this, Luo Lan bit her teeth, endured the pain in her body, and began to work the spirit power to repair the damaged meridians and spiritual roots. On her forehead, a layer of cold sweat gradually condensed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    "Boom


    Finally, with Luo Lan refining the immortal flower with holy stripe in her hand, her whole breath reached the limit at this moment. Taking her as the center, a powerful holy stripe storm emerged immediately.


    "Boom


    The powerful Lingwei suddenly rushed out towards the surrounding areas, which made the ice wall which had already been bombarded by thunder robbery and could be broken at any time, split frequently at this moment.


    And her body, broken meridians, is also at this moment all repair.


    "Boom!"


    Above the iceberg, thunder clouds gathered more ferocious, a powerful force of thunder, directly towards the iceberg, the surrounding void is at this moment as if broken.


    "Boom


    When the thunder fell, it was as if it had been hit by an unparalleled Thunder Dragon on the ice peak. The whole ice peak immediately shook violently and then collapsed in an instant. Countless ice stones flew in all directions, revealing the two men of Long Hao and Luo Lan in the ice peak.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huge pieces of ice and stone fell all around, smashing on the ice, smashing out big holes, and many ice stones fell towards Long Hao and Luo Lan.


    However, before they got close to them, they were shaken out by the powerful spirit that emerged from Loran. Some smaller ice stones were smashed by direct shock.


    Long Hao can''t help but look up at the void. The thunder cloud above the void seems to have become more ferocious because of the ice peak''s barrier. It is extremely powerful, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Boom


    A moment later, a thunderbolt fell again and fell directly towards Lorraine, who was sitting below.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder rob is galloping like a thunder dragon roaring, and there is a sound of dragon chanting.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing this astonishing thunder robbery, Long Hao''s foot is also a light step, the whole person''s figure instantly appears above the void, blocking the front of the thunder robbery.


    He cut out a sword Qi, which was brilliant. Compared with the astonishing power of the thunder robbery, he might as well let it go. He chopped it towards the thunder robbery, and the terrible sword Qi immediately tore the thunder robbery from it.


    "Bang!"


    Two thunder lights suddenly flew out toward both sides, bombarding the left and right sides below, but did not hurt Lorraine''s hair.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    It seems that he was provoked by Long Hao. After Long Hao resisted the thunder robbery, two more powerful and terrifying thunder robberies were immediately gathered in the void.


    Two thunder robbers entangled each other and rushed directly at Long Hao.


    "Chop!"


    In the face of these two terrible thunder robberies, Long Hao still does not do much. He cuts out a sword Qi again and rushes towards the two thunder robberies. The power of the sword Qi is more powerful than before.


    "Bang! Bang


    The moment the two thunder robberies contacted the sword Qi cut by Long Hao, the two thunder robberies exploded on the void, and the thunder light splashed everywhere. The terrible force made the surrounding void slightly distorted.


    If Long Hao''s strike is twice as powerful, he can even blow out a space crack directly above the void.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since then, continuous thunder robberies have been falling, and the power of each one is better than that of the previous one. The power of the thunderbolt can be felt in the area of thousands of miles.


    However, no matter how powerful these thunder robbers are, they are all blocked by Long Hao. None of them falls on Luo Lan below, and even the remaining power of thunder robbery does not impact Luo Lan half a point.


    At the moment, although Luo Lan''s meridians have been restored, and even her breath is very strong, she has reached the level of spirit and soul, far beyond the ordinary emptiness.


    But in fact, because of his serious injury, Lorraine''s strength is still very weak at the moment, and he has a state of mind, but he can''t even play half of his strength.


    At the moment, even her peak strength is far less than that, can only play the equivalent of the strength of the general emptiness.


    If she is allowed to fight against the thunder robbery in her present state, then the whole person will be smashed to pieces by the thunder robbery and will end up dead.


    "Boom


    As the last thunder robbery is blocked by Long Hao, the rolling thunder clouds above the void gradually disperse at this moment, and the whole heaven and earth return to the previous state.


    Long Hao''s figure is also down, standing beside Luo Lan.


    Thank you very much


    Luo Lan looks complicated and looks at Long Hao. Then she opens her red lips to Long Hao. Her voice is weak and says that the thunder robbery retreats, which means that she has successfully survived the thunder robbery.Although all of this was due to the thunder robbery blocked by Long Hao, she didn''t spend any energy on her own, but the success of breaking the state was the success of breaking the state. Only by giving her a period of time to recover, she could exert the strength of the strong man in the spirit state.


    This makes her heart full of gratitude to Long Hao.


    Moreover, she can detect that Longhao is more powerful than Longhao last time. In the past, it was not even much older and weaker than the Monti people of wailing snakes.


    The power that long Hao used to help her resist thunder is far beyond her reach.


    In the face of the thunderbolt, Long Hao seems relaxed and calm, but Luo Lan''s heart is very clear. The reason why Long Hao can be so relaxed and easy is because Long Hao''s strength is strong enough.


    It is so powerful that even if it is the thunder robbery of the spirit level strong man during the robbery, it does not pose any threat to Long Hao.


    If she is herself, even if she is not seriously injured, even if she recovers her peak state, even if she can survive such a terrible thunderstorm, I am afraid that she will end up in a very miserable end.


    And it''s more likely that she won''t be able to survive.


    "It''s too early to thank you. How much strength can you play in your current state?"


    Long Hao asked lightly.


    "Well?"


    Luo Lan was puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what Long Hao asked himself. However, after feeling his own state at the moment, Luo Lan still replied honestly: "in my present state, I can play the strength of the seven heavens in the void state. If you give me another hour to recover, I can at least reach the state of eight levels of emptiness."


    Lorraine replied.


    Even if her present state has broken through to the spirit state, but because of the damage of her meridians before, it is difficult to give full play to the strength of the strong person in the spirit and soul state.


    This makes Loran feel a little helpless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    "Can we only play the strength of seven days in the void?"


    Longhao heard the words, and frowned a little.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Lan is a little confused, looking at Longhao in doubt.


    "You will soon understand."


    Longhao said softly.


    Luolan heard that the whole people were more confused and looked at Longhao.


    "Click - click!"


    However, at this time, not far away from the two people, suddenly a crispy figure came, the whole body of Lolan suddenly slightly shocked, beautiful eyes immediately forgot to pass.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    But in the moment of Lolan''s past, she continued to hear the same crisp voice all around her.


    Only around the two people, the ice under the foot, unexpectedly did not know when, has split a gap, and this strange voice, is the sound of ice when the ice broke.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, when Lorraine was still guessing what was hiding under the ice, he saw a huge figure suddenly burst out of the ice, and the huge figure rushed out of the ice.


    "Squeak" -


    a shrieking scream came out of the mouth of the behemoth, which was the cold ice scorpion Longhao had seen before.


    The cold ice scorpion rushed out of the bottom of the ice, and it had already rushed towards the two people of Lolan and Longhao, waving the two sharp and ferocious claws in front of them.


    "Get out of here!"


    For this cold ice scorpion, Longhao has been prepared for a long time. In the moment when he saw the cold ice demon scorpion breaking ice, Longhao immediately drank it and waved a hand to the cold ice scorpion.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror bombards the cold ice scorpion in a moment, and directly smashes the head of the cold ice scorpion, and the huge body is smashed on the ground.


    "Go!"


    Longhao drinks a little and says to Lorraine.


    The whole Luolan people did not respond to it, so they hurriedly grabbed a jade hand by Longhao, and then the whole man suddenly soared up and flew to the empty sky above.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the moment they flew to the void, in their previous position, ten large ice scorpions rushed out at the same time and put them in their previous positions.


    The body of cold ice scorpion is very large, so a dozen cold ice scorpions collide together at the same time, and they suddenly stack into a hill.


    Longhao and Luolan are also standing on the void at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    The whole face of Lolan was pale, and obviously she had never seen these cold ice scorpions, and she could not help looking at Longhao around her.


    "Cold ice Scorpio."


    Longhao should do.


    "We were standing on top of these cold ice scorpions before?"


    "Asked Lorraine, with some palpitations.


    You know, the smell of these cold ice scorpions has reached the later stage of the void state, and even some of them have reached the peak of nine days in the void.


    Ten cold ice scorpions who reached the late stage of the void state rushed out of the attack at the same time. Even if she broke through the spirit state, it would be difficult to parry.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded.


    "With your strength, should not be afraid of these cold ice scorpions?"


    "Suddenly, Lorraine asked.


    She has seen the strength of Longhao before. Even the thunder robbery when the strong spirits break through, Longhao can easily destroy. What''s more, there are several cold ice scorpions in this area that even the level of spirit has not reached?


    Lorraine was puzzled.


    "What''s the head?"


    Longhao hears the words, and suddenly looks at Lolan strangely, and doesn''t explain it.


    Seeing Longhao unexpectedly does not explain, this makes Luo Lan some angry, is trying to open, the whole face of the whole people frozen down, a pair of beautiful eyes also from surprise, into shock, and even into fear.


    She finally understood what Longhao had meant in his eyes. I''m afraid this guy already knows. There are more than these cold ice scorpions?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Only under the two, the ice layer is constantly breaking, and the figure of a cold ice scorpion comes out of the ice. The huge and bloodthirsty eyes stare at Longhao and Lolan in the void.


    Only a few breathers, originally only a dozen cold ice scorpions above the ice layer, at this moment, unexpectedly gathered hundreds of, and the number of these cold ice scorpions, is increasing.


    And not only this place, look, elsewhere, there are also a head of cold ice scorpion from the bottom of the ice, dense, has thousands of heads.This let a pair of beautiful eyes of Lorraine, all see some numbness up.


    No wonder even long Hao doesn''t dare to stay below. Even if Long Hao''s strength reaches the peak of the spirit state, it''s hard to resist the thousands of ice scorpions whose strength reaches the level of emptiness.


    Even if Long Hao''s strength is strong, there is only one person after all. She doesn''t understand the reason why ants often bite elephants.


    Just think that he should be on the top of these ice scorpions, a person stayed for half a month, the whole person''s heart is unable to help but become a little cold.


    If at that time I met these ice scorpions, how could I live?


    No!


    At that time, even a cold scorpion could easily crush her. At that time, she had no resistance at all.


    Originally, she thought she had escaped the hunting of the old Monti people. Now, it seems that she is not what she believes. She has escaped from the hunting of the old Monti people. It is clear that she has just escaped from the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest again.


    She was lucky that she didn''t disturb these ice scorpions at that time. She was even more glad that long Hao came here. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not even know how to die.


    "Let''s go and see some other places."


    Long Hao says to Luo Lan, grabs Luo Lan''s hand and flies toward the distance.


    His speed is not fast, so along the way, they can clearly see the dense head of the ice scorpion crowded together, chilling.


    During this period, Loran even found a giant ice scorpion four or five times bigger than other ice scorpions. The breath from her body made her feel palpitating.


    The carapace on his body is not like the black brown of ordinary ice scorpions, but golden yellow, just like a general wearing a set of gold armor, which is majestic among these ice scorpions.


    "This is the king of scorpion. It''s a ferocious beast at the spirit level."


    Without waiting for Luo Lan to open his mouth, Long Hao has already opened his mouth slowly and explained to Luo Lan, which makes Luo Lan''s eyes flash with fright again.


    This giant ice scorpion, as she guessed, is a ghost level terror


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Loran''s face became a little pale. Even though she had already broken through the spirit state, she still felt a little palpitation when she felt the terror of the ice Scorpion King.


    Only when she had faced the old Monti people could she feel the terrible smell.


    This makes her eyes can not help but in Long Hao''s body, although Long Hao did not give her this kind of terror to make her palpitation breath, but Long Hao''s strength is absolutely very strong.


    Even if she breaks through to the spirit level now, she is definitely not long Hao''s opponent.


    The only reason that can be explained is that long Hao''s strength exceeds her imagination. She can perfectly control the flow of her own breath, so that long Hao looks like an ordinary person.


    Just when Loran thought that there was a king of ice in this secret place, her spiritual sense was acutely aware of another strong breath.


    "Another Scorpion King


    Lorraine''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Their current position is only a hundred miles away from the position of the last ice Scorpion King. The hundred mile distance may be very wide for ordinary human beings, but for a powerful spirit level fierce beast, it is just like a small mire.


    With the speed of a spirit level fierce beast, I''m afraid it will not take ten rest to cross the distance of a hundred miles. There are two ferocious beasts in such a short distance!


    More importantly, at the moment, the breath of the ice scorpion king that she found seems to be more terrifying and powerful than that of the last one. It is definitely a terror existing in the later period when the strength reaches the spirit level!


    "Does it mean that in this secret place, every hundred miles or so, there is a king of ice scorpion?"


    Luo Lan can''t help but look at the side of Long Hao asked.


    "Well."


    Luo Lan''s spirit is more powerful than the dragon''s head.


    And the whole secret place is more than ten thousand miles?


    According to such a rule to calculate, in this secret place, at least there are hundreds of ice Scorpion King, which means there are hundreds of spirit level fierce beasts.


    At the beginning, those fierce beasts at the spirit level were sleeping under the ice. Even with Long Hao''s strength, they were not fully aware of it.


    But now because of the Loran ferry robbery, these ice scorpion kings are all awakened. Now these ice scorpion kings all come out from under the ice, so long Hao naturally can feel it.


    According to his understanding of ice scorpion, once there are hundreds of spirit level ice scorpions in a place, there must be one ice scorpion whose strength reaches the heaven and earth level!


    With his current strength, even if he reveals his body, he can''t shake an ice scorpion whose strength has reached the heaven and earth level, unless his body can break through to the spirit level!


    "What''s the secret here? Why are there so many ice scorpions?"


    Long Hao frowned slightly.


    The realm of his noumenon is far from reaching the level of spirit and soul. If he is the only one, he can take a chance to explore the secret state and see the situation.


    But at the moment, there is a Lolan beside him, and he must ensure his safety.


    In the face of these ordinary ice Scorpion King is OK, but once you meet the one of heaven and earth level ice scorpion, then even he, I am afraid, is also difficult to get rid of, must be careful.


    Fortunately, although these ice scorpions are bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, they don''t have high intelligence, so they won''t attack Long Hao and Luo Lan unless they are exposed to the sight of these ice scorpions.


    Otherwise, let alone hundreds of cold ice scorpions, even thousands of ordinary empty ice scorpions, are enough to make Long Hao and Luo Lan''s heads hurt.


    "Leave here first."


    Long Hao said to Luo Lan.


    Then his right hand grasped Luo Lan''s shoulder, and his figure disappeared again. The next moment, the two figures had already appeared in the place where long Hao had entered the secret place.


    "Boom


    Their figures fall on the ground gently. Even though long Hao has already controlled his own strength, there is still a trace of spiritual power. The remaining power is lifted around and rushes away, attracting the eyes of more than a dozen ice scorpions around them.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the appearance of Long Hao and Luo Lan, the ten ice scorpions were startled at first, and then immediately went mad and roared. The huge figure instantly rushed towards Long Hao and Luo Lan.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, other ice scorpions also felt the movement here, and obviously found the existence of Long Hao. At the same time, it aroused the bloodthirsty mood and rushed towards Longhao and Longhao crazily.


    They even startled the king of ice scorpion who was closest to them.In a flash, hundreds of ice scorpions with virtual strength and a king of ice scorpions at the spirit level rushed to Longhao and Luolan at the same time. They were extremely crazy.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing these ice scorpions rushing towards them, Long Hao''s eyes flashed a little anger. He drank coldly, and chopped several startling sword Qi in his hands.


    The sword Qi startled the sky. In an instant, it killed several ice scorpions in the front, and the huge corpse was lifted to the rear. But even so, it still did not affect the crazy rush of other ice scorpions in the rear.


    On the contrary, the ice scorpion in the distance is also startled, and continues to pounce on in this direction.


    Loran also urged psychic powers and bombarded these ice scorpions with powerful spiritual skills. However, to her surprise, she could not hurt these ice scorpions with her strength.


    Even in these ice scorpions left a trace on the body did not do.


    You know, even if she can''t give full play to the strength of the psychic realm, her strength at the moment is still equivalent to that of the later strong people in the void state. Such power, not to mention killing these ice scorpions, should not be difficult to stop them at least.


    However, the result tells her, obviously she thinks too much, the strength that these ice scorpions show is more powerful than she imagined!


    "Go


    Ignoring Luo Lan, Long Hao drinks coldly and grabs Luo Lan with his right hand. The two figures rush to the space crack in front of them at the fastest speed.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, their figures burst out of this tiny space crack, while Loran''s whole face was still in shock


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    "Roar!"


    Even though he had escaped from the secret place, through this space crack, Loran seemed to be able to feel the roar and roar of those ferocious ice scorpions on the other end.


    The voice is sharp and harsh, which makes people tremble!


    Just if Long Hao had not grabbed her to escape at the fastest speed, I am afraid that at the moment, they would have been submerged in the sea of icy scorpions.


    At the thought that the place where he had escaped was in such a dangerous environment, Lorraine''s pretty face was covered with frost, as if he had lost his blood.


    "What exactly is that place?"


    Luo Lan turns to look at Long Hao. Since long Hao knows these ice scorpions, he should know something about it.


    "I don''t know."


    However, to Luo Lan''s disappointment, Long Hao didn''t know where it was. He shook his head at Luo Lan and said faintly.


    His eyes fell on the tiny crack in the space, which was twice as large as when he had entered it.


    The sharp force of space sprang out from the space crack, just like a sharp sword Qi, and fell on Long Hao and Luo Lan.


    Fortunately, their strength is not weak, and they can easily resist the power of space at such levels.


    But even so, it does not mean that the power of these forces of space is much smaller. The reason why they are safe and sound is that they are powerful.


    If you are a strong person in a chaotic environment, even if you are a strong person at the top of the chaos environment, you will be torn into pieces by the force of these spaces in an instant.


    "This space crack must be sealed temporarily."


    Long Hao said to Luo Lan.


    "Why not completely close this space crack?"


    Luo Lan looks at Long Hao with some puzzlement.


    In the secret place at the other end of the space crack, there are unknown number of spirits level fierce beasts. Once the space crack expands, these ice scorpions will enter the sea secret place from the other end.


    Then it will definitely be a disaster for the whole wailing snake tribe.


    Even if the strength of the old Monti is incomparable, it is impossible to resist such a large number of spirits level fierce beasts.


    "There may be some secrets hidden there. I can''t go in and explore with my current strength. I have to wait for a further step before I can go in and explore again."


    Long Hao said, not to conceal.


    Let alone the secret place, we don''t know what secret is hidden. It may be a treasure or a taboo. Even if there is a top-level treasure that can be broken through, it is impossible to get it with the strength of Loran and others.


    Although Long Hao didn''t feel the existence of the evil beast of heaven and earth level, he was very clear in his heart that there was definitely a fierce beast of heaven and earth in that secret place.


    And what he wants to find is probably near the fierce beast of heaven and earth level.


    Because of the fear of the Qiankun ice scorpion, Long Hao did not continue to explore, otherwise it would really alarm the Qiankun ice scorpion, I am afraid it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Luo Lan''s Qiong nose suddenly slightly wrinkled.


    In any case, she has always been a member of the wailing snake tribe, and Long Hao''s behavior naturally ignores the safety of the howling snake people, which makes her feel a little dissatisfied.


    "I know what you think, but you can rest assured that as long as you don''t take the initiative to disturb these ice scorpions, they will sleep again soon. For these ice scorpions, deep sleep is also their practice way. Maybe the next time they wake up, their strength will change dramatically."


    Long Hao light way.


    "The reason to seal this space crack is not to be afraid that these ice scorpions will rush out of it, but to worry that some fool will break into it and damage my father''s business."


    Long Hao''s tone is a little disdainful.


    His words are equivalent to scolding the whole howling snake clan. However, Loran is not dissatisfied with this, because she knows very well that once the people find out the existence of this space gap, they will send people to explore it.


    She is more concerned about the first half of Long Hao''s words.


    For these ice scorpions, deep sleep is also one of the cultivation methods, which she heard for the first time, which made her feel a little incredible.


    "What you say is true?"


    Asked Lorraine suspiciously.


    "If you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. If these ice scorpions really rush out from the other end, the first ones will also be some void ice scorpions. It''s not so easy for spirits and spirits to cross a space crack. Then, with your strength, it''s not a problem to kill them. After that, you can close the space cracks directly."


    Long Hao said again.


    He didn''t expect Lorraine to completely believe what he said, so he had to change his mind to persuade him.Different from human beings, fierce beasts are not highly intelligent, so when crossing the space cracks, they will not control their own power, which will lead to the expansion of space cracks.


    And once the space crack expands, the force of space will be more powerful. I''m afraid that the first thing to happen will be these powerful top ferocious beasts.


    Therefore, if fierce beasts want to cross the space cracks, they will wait until the space cracks can bear the limit and stabilize their own force impact, and then they will come out of them to protect their own safety.


    However, generally speaking, fierce beasts without intelligence will not take the initiative to cross a space crack and enter another space. They will only guard their own territory all the time.


    "You said that. What else can I say?"


    After hearing Long Hao''s explanation, Luo Lan also recognized it. As long Hao said, it''s not too late for her to close the space crack when these ice scorpions really break into the sea area.


    For a strong man whose strength has reached the spirit state, it is a simple thing to close a space crack, which is much simpler than opening a space access.


    You should know, not to mention the strong spirit state, even the ordinary powerful one, has some special means for the closed space channel, let alone the powerful spirit state strong person?


    At the beginning, the space crack in the northern heaven was closed by a group of powerful gods in the Shenwu world, thus preventing more magic beasts from entering the Shenwu world through that space crack.


    With Luo Lan''s affirmation, Long Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately ran spiritual power and made mysterious and complicated seals in his hands to seal the space crack in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    With the printing of Longhao, the spirit force is covered in the space crack. The space crack is shrinking and decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappears.


    Only a faint trace was left.


    Later, Longhao''s big hand was a slight wipe on the trace. The last trace left by the space crack was also disappeared immediately.


    Looking at Longhao''s means, the beauty of Loran eyes is constantly colorful.


    She naturally knew that the space crack was not really disappeared, but Longhao did not know what means to use to hide the space crack directly.


    Even her, she could no longer see a little bit of the evidence of space cracks.


    This means, not to say that the Monti people can always do, but at least with her present strength, she thinks that can not do.


    "This space crack has been temporarily sealed by the Lord, and no one can find the specific location of the space crack except for the former." Longhao turned his head and said to Lorraine.


    "Well."


    Lolan nodded, then looked up at the four weeks and said, "my strength is not restored yet. No one here can find out. I want to restore my strength here first. What are your plans?"


    Although her current state has broken through the state of spirit, her strength can only play the strength of the late stage of void state, even her peak strength can not be played out.


    So she plans to recover here before doing anything else, at least at the top.


    Otherwise, even if she returned to the howling snake family, she could not do anything, and even more likely she would be life insecure, and she had to deal with it carefully.


    And she knew in her heart that Longhao''s purpose of this trip to howl snake people was not only to save himself, but for even if Longhao did not say it, she knew it.


    "When you recover, we will go to find the old Monti of the howling snake."


    Longhao said softly.


    If he stays here to recover, he will not help the whole plan even if he goes out and kills the old Monti.


    Once the Monti people died, the howling Snake must immediately appear another soul figure, and control the whole howling snake clan. The strength of Lolan, which has broken through the divine state, is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But if he kills the Monti, but Lolan is still here to restore his strength. He will soon fight with the character of several other virtual state strongmen of howling snake.


    Then the whole howling snake will be in a mess.


    Although the howling snake will not have the idea of attacking the Shenwu community any more, it is to stop the invasion crisis of howling snake, but it has no benefit to his previous arrangement.


    Now, just to kill the old Monti, he doesn''t have to look for Lolan so much.


    "OK, give me three days."


    Hearing Longhao''s reply, Luolan was surprised, but he nodded. Then the whole person sat on his knees and began to work his skills and restore his strength.


    In her present state, for up to three days, she can restore her strength in the peak period, even surpass the peak period, and give full play to the real strength of the strong people who are in the spirit state.


    After seeing that Luolan has entered the cultivation state, Longhao no longer said more. After the next isolation and prohibition system is arranged, the whole person also sits on his knees and begins to practice "magic dragon does not kill the skill".


    His "magic dragon does not kill the skill" has been cultivated to the fifth level, but the distance is large, still need opportunities. Even if he had previously trained "magic dragon not to kill the skill" to the seventh level, but again, it is still difficult.


    If you want to cultivate the magic dragon immortal skill to the fifth major achievement, I am afraid that his body state needs to break through the peak of the void level, even the level of the spirit.


    By then, his strength will surge again.


    For him, it is important to cultivate any skill, so long as he cultivates the magic dragon does not destroy the skill to the sixth level, even the general heaven and earth level top strength, he can not do anything.


    Therefore, the status of "magic dragon does not destroy the work" is in his mind, second only to his own realm of ontology.


    However, because of the reason, he also needs to make some means to cultivate "magic dragon does not destroy the skill". Although he does not worry about what skill he has practiced by Loran, he still implements a prohibition.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao is only a moment of running "magic dragon does not kill the skill". Around him, it immediately forms a huge and incomparable phagocytosis force, which will lead the spirit around him to his position.


    At the same time, his body, also suddenly like a rough wave, the terror of the spirit in his body constantly running, impact his four parts and bones, will continue to expand his channels.


    In his body, there was even a faint voice of dragon chanting."What''s going on?"


    Luo Lan, who had just entered the state of cultivation, was immediately shocked by the state of Long Hao''s cultivation. The whole person subconsciously looked at Long Hao''s position, and saw that the sea water had formed a whirlpool around long Hao, wrapping the whole person in it.


    If it had not been for Long Hao who had placed a ban around him, I was afraid that the terrible whirlpool would have engulfed and submerged this piece of space and startled the four sides.


    This made the whole person of Lorraine suddenly shocked.


    "What kind of skills does this guy practice? He is so overbearing


    Lorraine was shocked.


    Fortunately, their position is in the bottom of the sea, which can''t be detected by the general law. Moreover, she also imposed a ban before practicing.


    The breath of this space is completely blocked. Unless it is a strong person in the spirit state, otherwise, it is impossible to find any changes here.


    In addition, Long Hao set up a ban for himself, which made the movement of Long Hao''s practice great, but she was the only one who could see it from the beginning to the end.


    "This guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Luo Lan said with emotion in his heart.


    When she and Longhao first met, Long Hao''s strength was strong, but it was still far from the present level. How long has it been before? Now long Hao has made her feel beyond her reach.


    "I also need to work harder."


    Later, Luo Lan said in his heart that the whole person did not pay attention to the movement of Long Hao''s practice, and closed his eyes again and entered the state of cultivation


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Three days later.


    As Loran''s violent breath gradually calmed down, Loran opened his eyes slowly.


    Then, out of her mouth a foul breath.


    The spirit of the whole person, also at this moment, completely reached her unprecedented state. The whole person seemed to be integrated with the surrounding space.


    Unless you see it with your own eyes, it is impossible for anyone who has a lower realm than her to seek her out by spiritual consciousness alone.


    This makes the whole person of Luo Lan feel a strong feeling, and even have an idea of fighting with Long Hao.


    At the moment, she has been able to give full play to the strength of the strong spirit state.


    Although it is only the strength of the early days of the spirit and soul state, her present state has already been more than a hundred times stronger than her strength at the peak.


    "Do you want to compare with me?"


    Long Hao, who seems to know what Luo Lan thinks, looks up at Luo Lan and asks in a flat voice.


    "Is that all right?"


    Lorraine has some expectations.


    Although she does not think that she is the opponent of Long Hao, but now she has unprecedented self-confidence and strength.


    Even if it''s the powerful presence of the howling serpent once again - the old Monti! She also has the confidence to be able to fight with it, and will not be able to withstand a move like last time.


    "You are not qualified."


    However, Luo Lan was a little disappointed. Long Hao''s words poured directly on her head like a basin of cold water, which made her feel a little dissatisfied.


    She thinks that she is not long Hao''s opponent, but she also absolutely does not think that her current strength, even the qualification to fight with Long Hao.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to solve the howling snake problem."


    Long Hao also does not explain, light says.


    Loran may have some qualifications and talents. Although he can break through the spirit state, most of the reason is that his existence helps him stop thunder robbery.


    But it also proves that Lorraine''s talent is really powerful.


    Otherwise, even if he was there, Loran would not be able to take that last step and realize the key to breaking through the spirit state, and it would be impossible for him to lead the thunder robbery.


    But that''s all.


    With his current strength, Loran may be able to look out to the whole howling snake clan, but it is no more than that. If he really wants to kill Lolan, with his current strength, he can''t even sustain a move.


    And hear Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan whole person''s Xiu eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle.


    She clearly understood what Long Hao meant.


    "Are you sure you can beat the old Monti?"


    Luo Lan looks at Long Hao and asks.


    "You don''t want me to kill the old man of Monti in your mouth, do you?"


    Long Hao stopped and sneered.


    He knew exactly what was in his mind. After all, Loran was always a member of the wailing snake tribe, while the old Monti symbolized the peak of the whole howling snake tribe.


    Once the Monti old fall, even if she can integrate the strength of the whole howling snake, it will certainly have some impact on the howling snake.


    What''s more, the howling serpents and Terrans were in a state of great momentum millions of years ago. Once the howling snakes lost the old deterrent of the Monti people, she couldn''t guarantee whether those humans in the Shenwu world would have other ideas about the howling snakes.


    "You don''t have to try to test yourself. The old master of Monti will kill him not only for his plan, but also for the whole Shenwu Kingdom and the howling snake clan. No strong man is allowed to appear that threatens human beings."


    Long Hao said in a faint voice. He turned to look at Luo Lan and said, "as for you, since I can help you break through the spirit state, I agree that I can beat you back to the original form. In the same way, since I can choose to let you control the whole howling snake clan, I can choose other people instead."


    "Whether you want to accept it or not, this is the fact. The fact is that I am better than you and the whole wailing snake clan. It''s easy for me to destroy the whole howling snake clan."


    Long Hao''s voice has no feelings, so that Luo Lan''s whole heart suddenly gives birth to a chill.


    The contact with Long Hao made her have an illusion about Long Hao. In particular, Long Hao did not hesitate to go to the secret place where the ice demon Scorpion was located to rescue herself and help her break through the thunder robbery. What''s more, she developed some undeserved feelings towards Longhao.


    All of these reasons make her mistakenly think that long Hao may be easier to contact and get along with, but also easier to speak.


    However, at the moment, Long Hao''s words are no doubt telling her that everything Long Hao has done is for his own plan, a plan to save the whole Shenwu world with the help of the howling snake clan.


    In this plan, her existence is insignificant, and it will not affect the whole plan.


    As long Hao said, even without her, Long Hao can find another person to replace her and control the whole wailing snake clan.Luo Lan is also very sure that there are countless people who are willing to become Longhao''s chess pieces.


    What she can do now is to better protect the whole wailing snake clan after the Monti people were killed by Long Hao without changing Long Hao''s plan.


    Long Hao''s strength determines all this.


    If it''s not because Long Hao is strong enough, or because Long Hao has entered the howling snake clan one after another, stirring up the storm in the howling snake clan and disrupting the rhythm of the Monti''s old attack on the Shenwu Kingdom, I''m afraid that the army of the wailing snake clan has already invaded the Shenwu kingdom.


    Think of these, the whole person of Loran is also suddenly admit his life down.


    "Strength, only strength can determine everything."


    Long Hao took a look at Luo Lan and said the last word lightly. Then the whole person disappeared in this space and appeared on Chilong island.


    His mind was clear about the thoughts that had come into being at the moment.


    Once people''s strength has been greatly improved, it is easy to make some wrong judgments and understanding of their own strength, but this is just a stupid illusion.


    Loran didn''t want to understand anything more.


    With the wisdom of Lorraine, he believed that after he said this, he would make a correct choice even if he didn''t want to.


    Standing on the Chilong Island, Long Hao''s eyes look out into the distance.


    Compared with the situation when he just arrived at Chilong Island some time ago, the search power on the whole Chilong island has been greatly reduced, and more people are standing here to guard, not to search


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Although there is no large number of personnel searching, the whole Chilong island is still under strict guard. Every kilometer, there is a very strong person of the wailing snake tribe who is in the extreme.


    "Boom


    After Long Hao appeared for a moment, the space trembled slightly behind Long Hao. Luo Lan''s figure also appeared behind Long Hao.


    "What are your plans?"


    Asked Lorraine.


    Obviously, she has understood how she should do in the present situation.


    What''s more, today''s wailing snake tribe has no place for her to live, unless she leaves the secret sea area, leaves the wailing snake tribe and goes to the Shenwu kingdom.


    However, with the human attitude towards the wailing snake tribe, once her identity as a wailing snake clan is exposed, she may not survive in the Shenwu world.


    Therefore, although she is full of feelings for the wailing snake tribe and has a trace of awe for the old Monti people, she has to stand in the same boat with Long Hao.


    "Find the old Monti first."


    Long Hao light way.


    Since we want to kill the old Monti people, we need to find them.


    "The clan elder usually practices in the forbidden area. His current state is extremely unstable. Only in the forbidden area can he maintain his state and not lose his vitality."


    Luo Lan said faintly, telling the secret of the whole wailing snake people, which is rarely known to people, to Luolan.


    Although the old man of the Monti nationality has reached the peak strength of the Ninth Heaven in the spirit state, his life span has also reached the limit of the life span of a strong man in the spirit state.


    In addition to the numerous contributions of Tiancai Dibao, he has created a unique forbidden area for himself.


    In that forbidden area, he can reduce the loss of his own vitality, so as not to fall in advance.


    In the whole wailing snake tribe, few people know this secret, only a few fingers. Most of them have fallen down. In the last time, Longhao killed him.


    Now she is the only one who knows about it. Even the other virtual lords of the wailing snake clan don''t know it at all.


    To tell Long Hao about this secret is to indirectly show his attitude to Long Hao.


    "There''s nothing important. The old Monti people don''t leave the secret place. I know the location of the secret place. I need to take you there?"


    Asked Lorraine.


    Long Hao and the old Monti fight each other. With her strength, it''s hard to get involved. What she can do is to clean up the mess after Long Hao defeats or even kills the old Monti.


    However, she doesn''t think long Hao can really kill the old Monti people. After all, the strength of the old Monti people is very clear in her heart. It is the most powerful one who has almost stepped into the world with half a foot.


    No one knows how terrifying the strength of the old Monti people can reach after he has made a real move.


    "There''s no need for that trouble."


    However, when he heard Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao shook his head slightly. Although it was a very simple thing to have Luo Lan lead the way, he had a simpler way.


    "What?"


    Loran heard the words, and there were some doubts in his eyes.


    "Boom


    However, at the next moment, a strong and incomparable breath suddenly emerged from Long Hao''s body, and the breath of terror seemed to be rolling towards the surrounding areas.


    "Boom!"


    The sea water surged, and in an instant, the whole Chilong island was forced to sink for several meters when the breath was released.


    And the whole person of Loran, also in the moment of this breath burst out, the whole person''s face changed dramatically, the figure was also shaken to fly out for hundreds of meters to stabilize his body.


    It didn''t hurt her, but it made her feel scared.


    You know, at this moment, she is not the void half a month ago, but a breakthrough to the spirit of the state, and consolidate the strength of today, is a real spirit of the strong!


    But even so, Long Hao just released his own breath, and even shook her figure away directly. What terrible strength is this?


    "How could it be!"


    Luo Lan''s whole eyes are full of horror. He stares at Long Hao in the distance in disbelief. The expression on his face becomes extremely complicated and the whole person stops talking.


    She suddenly understood why Long Hao had said to her that the sentence was not qualified, not to look down on her, not to ridicule, but to her current strength, really do not have this qualification!


    "Is that his real strength?"


    Luo Lan just broke through the spirit of the state of self-confidence, at the moment when Long Hao revealed his breath, he was suddenly shattered by Long Hao''s attack.


    Even if Long Hao''s real intention to release this breath is not aimed at her at all.


    She finally understood why Long Hao would say why he didn''t have to be so troublesome. If he was released with such a powerful breath, even if it was thousands of miles away, the old Monti people would surely be able to perceive it."Ah! Help


    "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, at the moment when Longhao released his soul breath, all the strong men of the wailing snake clan who had been guarding the Chilong Island, whether in the extreme state or in the chaotic state, were all forced to crawl to the ground and could not move.


    At the moment of the appearance of the breath of Longhao, some weak and strong people in extreme situation were shocked to bleed and pale.


    Some even fainted and died.


    After all, even Luo Lan, the real God soul state strong man, can''t resist the pressure of Long Hao''s breath, not to mention those ordinary strong howling snake people?


    Their strength may be very strong among the howling snakes, but in front of Long Hao, they are still no different from mole ants.


    All of a sudden, more than scream, so that standing in the distance Loran eyes suddenly slightly wrinkled, face became a little complicated, after all, these people are her people.


    "Get out of here now!"


    At the next moment, Luo Lan''s figure directly appears in the sky of these howling snake people. With a gentle wave of the jade hand, the breath of the strong people in the spirit state is released and shrouded over the strong people of the wailing snake clan. He tries his best to stop the breath of Long Hao and not suppress it on the ordinary people of the wailing snake clan.


    Although her strength is far less than long Hao, and maybe even 10% of her strength is not as good as long Hao''s, she is also a strong spirit and soul state anyway.


    Therefore, after such a long distance, it is not impossible to break out all his strength and block the soul power exerted by Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    "Lord Lorraine!"


    Seeing Luolan, who appeared above the crowd, one of the red dragon people''s howling snake people could not help but let out a cry of surprise and looked at Luolan in shock.


    "What Loran, she''s a traitor to the wailing serpents!"


    "Not bad!"


    "Loran colludes with the Terrans, but he is the scum of the howling serpents!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, not long after the wailing snake clan began to speak, several other wailing snake people nearby took the lead and yelled indignantly.


    The Chilong people, who previously called Luolan Lord, bowed their heads in shame.


    Although Loran is now declared a traitor by the Monti people, over the past hundred years, as the most famous genius of the whole howling snake people, Lolan also has a lot of popularity.


    In addition to the powerful power of Luolan, the red dragon people didn''t react to Luo Lan for the first time. Instead, he was surprised.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave here immediately!"


    On Luolan''s delicate face, she was also a little ashamed after hearing the spitting of the howling snake people, but there was no way to explain it to these people.


    Can only whisper.


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s go. The situation here must have something to do with this traitor. Let''s leave here and report to the Dharma protector!"


    "Yes, let''s get out of here first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the strong men of the howling snake clan were dissatisfied with Loran, they did not choose to fight with Luo Lan at this time.


    Among them, the most powerful one is just the late stage of the extreme state. Even a strong man in the chaotic environment is not among them. How could he be the opponent of Lorraine?


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to leave here now.


    Hearing this, many people of the howling snake tribe left without hesitation. They didn''t feel grateful for Lolan''s hand, but they were full of resentment towards Loran.


    In addition to the wai''an people, some of the wai''an people have already left the wai''an people for a long time.


    Although they want to seize Loran and make contributions, they are also very clear about the strength of Loran. They know that they are invincible. Naturally, they can''t attack Loran.


    Just a moment later, a group of wailing snake people on Chilong Island left one after another.


    "Do you feel regret?"


    Long Hao''s figure suddenly appears behind Roland. He asks in a flat tone and looks at Luo Lan.


    Long Hao naturally looked at all the things that happened around Luolan at the moment, but he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Luolan''s rescue of these howling snake people.


    If I were Loran, I would make the same choice.


    What''s more, his target is not the ordinary howling snake people at all, but the powerful Monti elder of the howling snake clan. As for other howling snake people, he doesn''t care at all.


    "No


    Luo Lan raised her head, and her beautiful eyes gazed at Long Hao, without avoiding.


    "Everything I do is for the sake of my people."


    Loran said firmly.


    "Very smart."


    Long Hao nodded, and did not continue to say more with Luo Lan, but looked up to the distance, frown slightly, murmured: "come."


    "What''s coming?"


    Luo Lan looks at Long Hao with some puzzlement.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the sea was boiling, and in the distance, a powerful and incomparable breath appeared under the spiritual perception of Loran, which made the whole face of Lorraine suddenly change.


    "Clan old man!"


    Loran exclaimed.


    In the first time that this terrible smell appeared, Loran immediately thought of a person. Among the whole wailing snake tribe, only the Monti could burst out such a terrible breath.


    "Boom


    Sure enough, a moment later, the old figure of the Monti nationality appeared in front of Longhao and Luolan.


    Long Hao''s eyes are calm, there is no panic for the emergence of the old Monti, but Luo Lan''s look is a little flustered.


    Looking at the old Monti nervously, I dare not look directly at him.


    Even if her strength has reached the spirit state, she is second only to the present Monti old man in the whole howling snake clan.


    But when she faced the old Monti again, she still had a deep fear of the old Monti.


    "Lorraine."


    After the Monti people appeared, his eyes did not look at Long Hao for the first time. Instead, he looked at Luo Lan standing beside Long Hao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "It''s worthy of being the most gifted talent of the howling snake clan for millions of years. If you don''t associate with the Terrans, but stand on the side of the howling snake clan, after I fall in the future, you will become the second elder of the howling snake clan. Maybe under your leadership, you can make the howling snake go further."The Monti people were old and regretful.


    With his strength, it can be seen naturally that the state of Lolan today has broken through the realm of the divine soul, a strong spirit state who has been trained for less than 100 years.


    Such talent, even among howling snakes millions of years ago, has been crowned with the word "genius".


    Compared with Lauren''s horror talent, his talent is not worth mentioning at all.


    At the beginning, he had spent nearly ten thousand years to break through the spirit state. After that, every time he broke through a small state, he was able to break through thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    For millions of years, he was just breaking through the peak of the divine state and barely touching the threshold of the world.


    But the talent of Loran, I''m afraid, only need to give Lolan 1000 years, can reach his present situation, ten thousand years, will certainly be able to break through the world.


    Therefore, Monti people always look at Lolan, in addition to feeling, there is a layer of envy hidden in the depth.


    If he had the cultivation talent of Lorraine, what would he do about it?


    "Old clan, you can still take it now. Why can''t you live with the people in the Shenwu world peacefully? Why do you have to meet the swordsmen?"


    Luolan shows a frown and looks up at the old Monti people and says, "I howl at the snake people, which is only hundreds of thousands of people in the area. But the people in the Shenwu community have a huge amount of billions. Even if I try my best, how can I occupy this great Shenwu community?"


    Although the Monti people regarded her as traitors, she even tried to use the whole howling snake to kill her, but she still couldn''t bear to let the Monti people end up lonely.


    Longhao is stronger than she imagined. The origin of Longhao is also more mysterious than she imagined.


    The divine martial arts world cannot produce such a talented talent as Longhao. Otherwise, the terror skill that Longhao cultivates is the whole Shenwu circle, even the howling snake clan, and can not find a skill that can match it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    Hearing the words of Lolan, the old face of Monty people also gradually became gloomy, and the eyes were cold and staring at Lolan.


    "Lolan, it is you who should return to the glory of the howling snake people with your talent, rather than the sinner of the whole howling snake race!"


    "The howling snake and the people have been in a state of fire since millions of years ago. I have been so down today. They are all the works of the people. This is a blood and blood feud. Can we forget it?"


    "I want you young, and I will give you another chance. As long as you are standing by the old man now, he can be past the blame."


    The Monti people said slowly.


    Although the invasion of the Shenwu community, although for the old Monti, has a certain degree of privacy, but also does not want to open their eyes to see the genius of the family astray.


    In the eyes of the old Monti, it is a wrong way to be with the people and Longhao!


    "Old people..."


    The expression on Lauren''s face fluctuated slightly, and she knew that no matter how much she said, the Monti people could not change because of her three words and two words.


    "Ah..."


    Later, Lorraine sighed helplessly, and did not answer the old words of the Monti.


    "Look at you, you are determined to be with the people. Lolan, you are so disappointed that I am so disappointed. Howling snake will be ashamed of you!"


    The Monti people hate the iron and steel.


    "The whole howler will not be ashamed of her. After a hundred years, all the howling snake people will be honored with the choices she has made today, and you will never see it that day."


    Longhao went up to the front, and said to the old and faint Monti people.


    If the Monti people continue to say it, even if Lauren always believes that cooperation with him is the right choice, it will be a heart attack.


    After that, it is difficult to cultivate the realm if it wants to go further.


    The Monti people seem to be scolding Lolan and Loran, but in fact, they stir the cultivation of Lolan through three words and two words.


    This is a killing and killing heart move!


    He would not have allowed the old Monti to succeed, and for him, Loran had a lot to do.


    Although he can at any time in the howling snake family to find a howling snake leader in place of the role of Loran, but these people talent, but far from comparing with Loran.


    "Boom!"


    After hearing Longhao opening, the whole human heart of Lolan was also slightly shocked, the breath on his body was released, and a panic broke out in his heart.


    Obviously, she also understood the real intention of the old Monti saying at this moment. The whole person looked at Longhao and showed a little gratitude.


    The old eyes of the Monti people narrowed slightly, and they looked at Longhao.


    After a long time, the old Monti people slowly said, "human, I remember you, that day, you dive into the sea secret, kill some of our virtual state strong people."


    "Yes."


    Longhao nodded.


    "In this way, just that breath was released from you, so that you could deliberately lead the old man to this, you can not think that you can also kill the old man?"


    The old faces of the Monti were cold.


    "You must die."


    Longhao did not speak to the old Monti people, only three words, and he had expressed his heart that he must kill the old Monti, making the old face of Monti become angry when the face of the Monti people is sedden.


    "If you want to kill your husband, you must see if you have this ability. When the old man kills you, you are a mole ant of the human race, and the traitors among the ethnic groups are removed. It is when I howl the snake army to occupy the divine martial arts world!"


    The Monti people shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the breath of terror is also from the old Monti people, behind the old Monti, endless sea water is constantly surging, forming a huge submarine vortex.


    The horror of the whole people''s face changed greatly, subconsciously immediately back, but when you see standing beside Longhao, Lolan sipped her red lips, or stood beside Longhao.


    At this time, Monty people have always brought her a lot of unprecedented threats. Even on that day, she and Longhao are in the secret of the endless cold ice scorpion. She never had such a cold feeling when they saw the powerful spirit level cold ice scorpion.


    This shows that the old Monti people have already been killing them both.


    This is killing!


    Although Longhao''s strength gives her a strong and mysterious feeling, she doesn''t think that Longhao will really win the old Monti people.


    In other words, the Montei people have been practicing for more than a million years. This is no longer comparable to the general strong spirits.


    "You are here, and there is no sense for the Lord. There is no more of your business here."


    It seems to understand the idea of Lolan is general, Longhao said, with a wave, the sea water regresss, the whole figure of Lolan is also an instant back to withdraw thousands of meters away."Be careful."


    As for Longhao pushing her away, Luolan has no dissatisfaction. He also understands that Longhao and the old Monti are the most powerful people and Howling snake. After she can''t intervene, she gently reminds Longhao, and then her figure will retreat directly.


    With the strength of Longhao and Monti, the power of the two people to hand in hand, it is only a kilometer range, which is not a safe area at all. She needs to go further.


    "Human beings, you should not come to the sea area. Here, the strength of my husband will not be restricted. As a human race, you will not be able to exert your full strength. Today, this Chilong island is your burial place!"


    Cried the old Monti.


    "Boom!"


    Then, the Monti people were suddenly blowing out their hands, and a huge water dragon, hundreds of meters long, appeared directly in front of him and rushed towards Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roars, and the mighty momentum is rolling towards Longhao, which makes the place where the Dragon passes, all of which is destroyed in a flash.


    "Chop!"


    Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the soul devouring sword appeared directly in his hand. He cut it down and cut out a startling black sword spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the power of the water dragon that the Monti people used to blow out, the sword that Longhao cut out at this moment is even more powerful and amazing.


    The black sword Qi is thousands of meters long, and it directly tears that dragon in a moment. Along with the sea water in this area, it is actually separated from it by Longhao.


    A sword is broken!


    Moreover, the sword of Longhao is not an ordinary River, but the sea water in the secret area of the sea. It can be seen how terrible the power of Longhao sword is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    "Boom!"


    Moreover, even Chilong island at Longhao''s feet is directly cut out by this terrible sword, a huge gully with a depth of hundreds of meters.


    There is a sense of startling sword in the gully.


    After destroying the dragon, the horrible sword spirit continued to carry a momentum of never before, and cut off towards the old Monti people in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as the amazing sword Qi arrived at the distance of about 100 meters from the old Monti people, a water wall appeared directly in front of the old Monti people.


    Black sword gas was instantly blocked by this water wall, and a loud noise broke out.


    The terror of the rest of the world spread around, making the entire sea secret situation become trembling at this moment, even hundreds of thousands of miles apart, can feel the terrorist fluctuations.


    "Soul devouring sword!"


    Seeing the black sword Qi in Longhao''s hand, the eyes of the old Monti people fluctuated slightly. This soul devouring sword was sealed by him himself.


    Therefore, he is naturally familiar with the soul devouring sword.


    "This soul devouring sword, indeed, fell into your hands."


    Old, cold voices of the Monti.


    Even if there is no spirit, the soul devouring sword belongs to the virtual spirit instrument. It is not comparable to the general virtual level spirit instrument. It is only unexpected that the soul devouring sword finally falls into Longhao''s hand.


    "It is the soul devouring sword."


    Longhao is a light response.


    Since the soul devouring sword was obtained by him, he seldom used the soul devouring sword. Besides, because there is no spirit in the soul devouring sword, it is more important that no one is worth using it.


    Now, facing the old Monti people of howling snake, Longhao has really put on the soul devouring sword for the first time.


    "Very good, I will kill you today and take back the soul devouring sword!"


    Old drinking of the Monti.


    "Boom!"


    Once the voice fell, the old Monti people''s breath broke out again, and his figure, also directly toward Longhao, his hands continued to blow out.


    Every blow out, all led to the surrounding sea water to change greatly, a water dragon constantly burst out of his hand.


    In a short time, there were more than ten Water Dragons rushing towards Longhao at the same time, and the sound of dragon chanting continued.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And see that head of the magnificent dragon, Longhao eyes are also not panic, each sword cut out, can destroy a water dragon in a moment.


    Although Longhao has not erupted such as the old Monti people, which can almost crush all the power and breath of the world, it is not in a hurry.


    The whole man was not affected by the old Monti.


    The exchange of the two also made the whole sea area secret, and all the people of howling snake people were frightened and uneasy, as if they were coming to the end of the day.


    Far away.


    The whole Luolan people were suspended in the upper part of the sea, staring at the hand of Longhao and the second Monti people, and a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the front, even their eyes could not blink.


    Her heart, too, has become extremely nervous.


    Whether it is the old Monti people or Longhao, the strength of the two people is far from her comparison.


    She thought that she had broken through the spirit realm. Even if it was the opponent of the old Monti and Longhao, the gap would not be too big.


    But at this moment, she realized that the gap between her and the two was not only the gap between the realm but also the control of the spirit.


    Each time they hand, the spirit surge, not more points, not less than a point, will every single spirit is fully operational, burst out of the most powerful power.


    This means, let her feel beyond reach.


    But she can''t understand that Monty people can always control the power so well. Why can Longhao do this?


    You know, the Monti people have lived for millions of years!


    No one of the howling snakes can control the spirit, as the Monti people are, but he alone can do it.


    But what about Longhao?


    In her eyes, Longhao is mysterious, but Longhao''s age can not be fake. It looks like only about 20. How can the control of the spirit reach the level of the old Monti nationality at such an age?


    She thinks she is a genius, and has broken through the spirit state in less than a hundred years. But this talent, compared with Longhao, is just the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    "Old family!"


    "It''s a kind of old man. The Monti people are always fighting with a human being. Damn it. When did they sneak into a human race in the secret sea area?"


    "Who is this human being, how can power be so terrible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After a while, many howling serpents, who felt the strong waves of the battle, rushed to this place one after another, looking excited.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that, in their lifetime, they would have the privilege to witness the legend of the Monti nationality personally. No wonder even the secret territory of the sea area trembled.


    However, in addition to their excitement, these howling snake people were also shocked by the strength of Longhao. They did not expect that some of the people could compete with the Monti people.


    "Lorraine


    "This traitor Lorraine is here too!"


    "How dare you even dare to appear in the secret sea area. You can seize Luolan and let the old man of the clan kill that human being, and then the old man of the clan will punish him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, someone found the figure of Loran, and the countless chaotic strongmen of the wailing snake clan immediately seemed to have discovered the new world, and their eyes became excited.


    Among them, there is a strong man in the void, who is also one of the Lords of the howling serpents.


    "Let''s fight together. Let''s capture naloran with our master. Luo Lan was slapped by an old man of the clan that day. He was seriously injured. It''s not enough to be afraid of it!"


    The strong man in the void exclaimed.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes gradually began to shine, looking at Loran''s eyes, also became hot.


    Before that, Luolan had the title of the first female war god of the wailing snake tribe. In addition, with its terror strength at the peak of jiuchongtian, no one dared to underestimate Luolan.


    I don''t dare to offend Lorraine.


    However, today, Loran is no longer the Lord of the wailing snake clan, but a traitor of the wailing snake clan and a sinner of the wailing snake clan!


    What''s more, Luolan also took the old hand of the Monti people on that day, which was a fact witnessed by many powerful howling snake people present. In a short half month, Loran''s injury could not recover so quickly.


    In addition, a strong man in the void took the lead. For a moment, everyone looked at Lorraine''s eyes and became greedy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    "Up!"


    The leading man in the void drank cold, and the whole man stepped at his feet, and the figure was pounding towards the upper Lorraine at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath burst out of the empty territory strong man, and directly blew a hand at Lolan, and formed a huge hand seal in the sea area.


    "Kill!"


    "Arrest Lorraine!"


    "Hold this traitor and leave it to the old people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the powerful in the void, many other chaotic state powerful people rushed up immediately, and also urged the inner spirit.


    Before they do it, they may be worried about being killed by Lorraine.


    But at this moment, the prestige of Loran in their mind has been much worse than before, and, moreover, the Monti people are not far away from them.


    If they can catch Loran, it must be a great work!


    "Find death!"


    Looking at the strong howling snake people who came to him, Lolan finally showed cold killing for the first time.


    Some of the howling snake strong people who saw Loran in the distance intended to give them the same hand to Lolan, but after seeing this look, they were scared to stand in place.


    "Get out of here!"


    Then, I saw lolangjiao drink.


    With a wave of jade hand, a silver sword appeared in her hand, and a sword flower was picked out. The silver sword shook in her hand and cut out a sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    Silver sword Qi was cut off. The strong man who rushed to the front of the void had not even responded. The sword Qi had destroyed the blow he blew out and fell on him instantly.


    "Poop!"


    Sharp sword Qi was cut from his eyebrow heart in a moment, from the eyebrow heart down the nose, a light red blood appeared on the face of the strong man in the void.


    Originally, the powerful man in the air, who was still in a violent state, was suddenly stunned in the spot. His eyes were unbelievable to look at the Lorraine in front of him, and his eyes were frightened.


    "God The spirit! You broke through the realm of the spirit! "


    The empty state strong man said slowly, his eyes also gradually from panic, became full of unwilling, eyes glared at Lolan, pupil constantly enlarged.


    Then, a trace of blood was seen seeping out of that line.


    Under the eyes of a group of strong howling snake people who can not believe, only the body of the empty state strong man suddenly turns into two pieces. The body falls on the sea floor, and the rich blood instantly dye the sea area red.


    And with the chaos powerful who this virtual state strong man hand in hand with Lolan, they were killed in the moment of Luolan''s strike, and they were directly blown out by the terrible sword Qi, seriously injured and unknown to life and death.


    "Hissing -" all people can not help but take a breath of cool air.


    The spirit!


    Not only did Luolan not only suffer serious injury, but also broke through the state of spirit, becoming the second strong spirit state in the history of the howling snake race!


    How could this be possible?


    Everyone was unbelievable looking at Lorraine.


    But even if they were unwilling to admit it again and accept the fact, the man who was a strong man in the void was killed by Lorraine in front of them, but he could not be false.


    It is a powerful and mighty void, one of the Lords of howling snake people!


    Was it so killed by Lorraine?


    Thinking of this, all people subconsciously and Lolan opened a distance, looking at the eyes of Lolan, has become very scared.


    Their hearts have been frightened as if they were in the ice cellar.


    Just before, they actually tried to fight a powerful spirit state strong, it is ridiculous!


    For a while, no one dared to say more than half a word at this time, even looking directly at Lauren''s eyes, all disappeared completely at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the appearance of a group of strong howling snake people around, lollanton snorted coldly, and his face was like frost.


    As a howling snake, she naturally knows what the real idea in these people''s hearts is, but she does not intend to pursue them.


    She never thought of convincing all the howling snake people to her.


    At this moment, as long as these strong howling snake people will not continue to find her trouble, killing a virtual state strong, enough to deter these stupid people who are not dead.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, the hand-in-hand between Longhao and the old two of Monti is still in the fierce. The original Chilong Island, even in the continuous efforts of the two, has become a piece of ruins and completely occupied.


    Countless Chilong people died in the balance of the two hands, while the remaining were in panic and escape.Originally, the number of Chilong people was not large, but now, because of this disaster, nearly half of the whole Chilong people died.


    But no one dares to blame the old Monti.


    In their eyes, all this was caused by the damned human being in front of them. Human beings are the main culprit of this disaster, which is unforgivable!


    All the Chilong people, looking at Longhao''s eyes, would like to break his body into pieces and bring ashes to ashes!


    "Man, I despise you."


    Even the old Monti people gradually become a little impatient and angry with Long Hao''s constant fighting.


    He couldn''t tolerate that the damned human being had been under his control for such a long time, and was still intact.


    This is a great shame!


    Of course, compared with this, he is more shocked by the strength of Long Hao.


    The last time he had a fight with Long Hao, he could only run away in confusion and dare not fight head-on. How long has it been since long ago that long Hao''s strength has not fallen behind him.


    Compared with Luo Lan in such a short period of time to break through the spirit of the state, Long Hao brought him more than ten times the shock.


    "The man in front of us must die!"


    In the eyes of the old Monti people, the murderous will soar. He absolutely can''t allow such a strong man to exist in the human race, and he is also a genius with such evil talent.


    "Kill!"


    "Boom


    The old Monti people were angry. Then, his clothes burst into pieces at this moment. The original human body finally turned into noumenon at this moment.


    His legs, instead, were turned into a snake''s tail hundreds of meters long, and his body was turned into a snake''s body. His hands, like withered branches, gradually became full, and his arms were gradually covered with a layer of black scales.


    In a flash, the old body of the Monti nationality has turned into a giant with human face and snake body. It is tens of meters high. The huge and powerful snake tail is constantly swinging behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    In front of Long Hao, the old man of the Monti nationality, who has already revealed himself, is like an ancient giant, while Long Hao is in front of him, which is as small as a mole ant.


    "Man, you die!"


    A powerful roar came from the mouth of the old Monti nationality. A pair of huge eyes gazed at Long Hao below. Every word seemed to have the momentum of overwhelming.


    "Boom


    Then, I saw the snake tail full of black scales behind the old man of the Monti nationality, and threw it at Long Hao in front of him. A momentum of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth was suddenly shrouded on the top of Longhao''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the previous Monti old, now has become the essence of the old Monti, the breath of the whole person, in this moment, instantly doubled.


    If we say that the strength of the old Monti people was only comparable to that of the top nine heaven in the human spirit state, the power of the old people of the Monti nationality at the moment has already been a little bit of the power of a strong man in the heaven and earth.


    Just a sweep, its power is no less than long Hao''s sword.


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao saw this, his feet are also a sudden step, the foot of the stone was instantly crushed by him.


    With this force, his figure also immediately retreated. Even he, in the face of the current end of the Monti people, did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Boom


    The snake''s tail smashed down and fell directly on the position where long Hao had been before. It smashed out a huge pit with a depth of more than several hundred meters, and gullies were constantly appearing on the sea floor.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the whole sea area is shaking violently and incomparably again.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted coldly. The spirit power in his body was also injected into the soul swallowing sword at this moment, which made the sword meaning of soul swallowing sword more powerful.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a soul devouring sword, Long Hao kills the old man of the Monti nationality, and a series of startling sword Qi constantly bursts out of his hand. The terrible sword spirit cuts on the old body of the Monti nationality, but only leaves a shallow sword mark on the old man of the Monti nationality.


    "Human beings, although you are strong, I have practiced for more than a million years. My scale armor has been indestructible for a long time. Although the soul swallowing sword is strong, it can''t break half of my scales!"


    Said the old Monti.


    This is why the soul swallowing sword is an empty level spirit weapon, but he does not hesitate to give it to others, because his own strength, even if it is soul swallowing sword, can not hurt him at all.


    This is where he is.


    Although he has practiced for more than a million years, his strength has not broken through the heaven and earth, but his body has long been no weaker than that of the ordinary one.


    How could he have lived until now if it had not been for his physical strength?


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the old words of the Monti people, Long Hao''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Instead, he disdained to ask, "in this case, let''s see if you can resist this sword!"


    "Kill the emperor!"


    "Boom


    Long Hao drank lightly. Suddenly, in his body, there appeared an idea of a towering sword. In an instant, in front of the old Monti people, Longhao at the moment was like a peerless sword that had not yet been scabbard.


    "Boom!"


    Although this blow has not been used yet, the terrible sword meaning has already made the surrounding sea water boil at this moment.


    "What a strong sense of sword!"


    "What level of psionic is this?"


    "Damn it! How can this human power become so strong? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, a group of strong wailing snake people, who have been paying close attention to the old fight between Longhao and the Monti people, suddenly became frightened and uneasy at the moment when Long Hao killed the emperor.


    Even if it is tens of thousands of meters away, the terrible sword meaning alone has already made their hearts tremble.


    "Not good!"


    Compared with the ordinary people of the wailing snake clan, Luolan, who has reached the spirit state, can naturally feel how powerful the sword of Longhao is.


    Luo Lan can''t imagine what will happen if Long Hao''s move is put into practice. However, she is very clear in her heart that even Yu Wei can not resist it.


    Don''t dare to think about it, Loran''s whole person did not say a word, the figure quickly retreated.


    "Is Lorraine gone?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hum! Loran is a traitor. She is as timid as a mouse. Thanks to her spiritual state, she can''t resist the sword! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Luo Lan leave, the strong men of the howling snake clan, who were originally angry with Lolan, immediately began to laugh at each other.


    In their eyes, Luo Lan is obviously timid, the sword meaning of Long Hao, so he fled.However, there are also some intelligent people, after seeing Loran escape, do not say much, and immediately run to the distance with the fastest speed.


    "Kill the emperor? What a big voice


    In front of Long Hao, the Monti people, after seeing Long Hao''s killing the emperor, finally showed a dignified look in their eyes, but they were not afraid at all.


    "Boom


    "Ten thousand Dharma Shura!"


    The next moment, I saw the spirit power running inside the old man of the Monti nationality. After him, a huge six armed giant virtual shadow appeared.


    The giant could not see his face clearly, but his whole body was full of evil spirit. His six black arms seemed to hold the Monti nationality in the giant''s arms.


    This ten thousand Dharma Shura is the spirit skill of the spirit level. Since he practiced, he has never applied it to anyone. However, facing Long Hao today, he has to use all his strength.


    Even though long Hao''s extermination of the emperor has not yet started, but he does not dare to have any carelessness. The human in front of him has already given him enough surprise.


    "Boom!"


    "Out!"


    At the next moment, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly opened. He held the sword in both hands, and the soul swallowing sword was chopped off. A long black sword spirit appeared in the sky of the old Monti nationality.


    "Roar!"


    The old man of Monti immediately urged the incarnation of Shura. Behind him, the six armed Shura roared up to the sky, and then the four huge arms sprang up in an attempt to block Long Hao''s terrible attack.


    The remaining two arms are dead, protecting the old body of the Monti nationality between the arms.


    Behind the old Monti people, the incarnation of the Shura also soared at this moment. Originally, it was only a few hundred meters high. In the blink of an eye, it has turned into a giant with a height of thousands of feet.


    "Boom


    The terrible sword Qi suddenly fell on the body of Shura, which made the sea water in the whole sea area set off thousands of feet of waves at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The bottom of the sea is broken. Under one blow, the whole secret sea area is torn into two parts by these two terrible forces


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    meanwhile.


    At the same time, Long Hao and the old two of the Monti nationality fight each other. In the sky over the South China Sea, a famous and powerful person of extreme situation and chaos level stands in the void.


    My eyes look out at the endless Dead Sea in the distance.


    Above the endless Dead Sea, the huge gate of space connected with the secret place of the wailing snake tribe sea area constantly erupted strong forces of space.


    The force of space of terror will be all around the space to pieces, so that the strength of the square circle and so on, no one dares to get close.


    The power of terror is constantly fluctuating from it.


    Even the originally calm sea surface, do not know why, suddenly emerged a wave of waves, like a peerless beast in the constant roar.


    "What happened to the endless Dead Sea and why did it cause such great changes?"


    "Are those snake people of the howling snake clan ready to attack the Shenwu kingdom? That''s what makes this change? "


    "No, the endless Dead Sea is a huge seal for the snake people of the howling snake tribe. For millions of years, these snake people have been trapped in the dead sea of the endless Dead Sea. They will never come out. Only through this door of space can they cross the seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the top of the void, there are a lot of discussions among the powerful people in the world of gods and martial arts. All of them are from the great hidden forces in the southern heaven.


    "Boom


    While the people were talking about it, suddenly, three amazing swords came from the distance above the void, cutting through the sky, and instantly appeared in front of a crowd.


    Before and after the three men, a powerful sword appeared in every one of them, as if standing in front of them were not three people, but three sharp swords.


    "It''s from Taiji Sword school! The master of the void sword and the two elder swordsmen of Taiji Sword clan! "


    "I didn''t expect that today''s change has startled the master of the void sword to come in person. He is worthy of being a strong man in the sky. I''m afraid that his swordsmanship has already reached the point of combining man and sword for a long time."


    "The swordsmanship attainments of the two swordsmen may not be as good as that of the empty sword master, but their breath is not much weaker than that of the empty sword master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing the identity of the three, all the powerful people in the southern sky were shocked.


    At present, the known three major sects are Zhenmo hall and Taiji Sword sect, followed by Zhenxu Shenzong, but now Zhenxu Shenzong no longer exists.


    However, no matter whether it is the Zhenmo hall or the Taiji Sword sect, these two major gates are located in the middle heaven region. Unless something important happens, they will never leave easily.


    However, the changes in the South China Sea today have startled the virtual sword master to come in person. We can imagine how serious the matter is.


    "Meet the master of void sword!"


    For a time, a group of Southern heaven strongmen, whether they were willing or not, bowed to the empty sword master one after another.


    If the visitor is only an elder with a sword, they may not be so polite, but they dare not offend the empty sword master.


    "You are not like this. I just heard of a sudden change in the South China Sea, so I came here to check the situation. If the situation is not serious, I will leave immediately."


    Empty sword master slowly said.


    Although he is a strong man in the sky, he also knows that this is not the middle heaven, nor is it a Wuji sword sect.


    If you rush to the place where other clans belong, if you are too arrogant, you will inevitably cause some misunderstandings among other clans in southern heaven.


    "The sword master came from afar. I can''t meet him in person. I hope you don''t mind."


    It was not long after the words of the master of the empty sword fell. In the distant void, there was a sound slowly coming. Then, an old man with grey hair stepped into the sky.


    Toward the empty sword master, said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re welcome. I''m not invited to come here. It''s the younger generation who should apologize."


    Seeing the old man with white hair, the master of the empty sword gently raised his eyebrows. Then he clasped his fist at the old man with white hair and bowed his hands in return. It seemed that he was really making an apology to the old man.


    "What news does the sword master know?"


    The old man laughed and then asked.


    "The elder did not worry much, and the younger generation just heard about it, so I came to check it out and didn''t know any special news. It''s just that such a sudden change in the South China Sea is probably related to those howling snake people suppressed under the endless Dead Sea."


    Empty sword master said.


    "Howling serpents?"


    Hearing the words of the empty sword master, the old man heard the words, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Those snake people who howl at the snake clan have always been a great worry to the human beings in the Shenwu world.


    A million years ago, the master of Shenwu directly killed all the strong people above the level of the whole howling snake clan. Then, he used his magic power to seal the whole wailing snake clan in the endless Dead Sea, which led to the emergence of the secret sea area.In fact, the so-called secret sea area is a seal set by the Shenwu master to trap the snake people of the wailing snake clan in this border.


    But I didn''t expect that, a million years later, those snake people of the howling snake clan would come back to life again, and open a space gate connected with the Shenwu world, trying to attack the Shenwu kingdom.


    But today''s Shenwu world, has long been different from the past, has long declined.


    Moreover, as far as the strength of those snake people of the howling snake clan is concerned, all people have no idea about it. Some strong people of human race have also tried to explore the secret places of the sea.


    However, without exception, these strong men who entered the secret land of the sea all fell into it, throwing their bodies out of the door of space.


    This is the provocation of wailing snake clan!


    "I don''t know if the sword master has a solution?"


    The old man with white hair asked the empty sword master again. Although his seniority was higher than that of the empty sword master, in terms of strength, he really did not win the empty sword master in front of him.


    "The elder thinks highly of the younger generation. If the younger generation really has a solution, he will certainly not hide his privacy."


    The master of void sword shakes his head.


    "So it is."


    Hearing the words of the empty sword master, the old man with white hair nodded. Then he sighed helplessly and looked into the distance.


    "Is this the white fairy? Who has lived a hundred thousand years? "


    Beside the master of the empty sword, an elder holding the sword looked at the old man with white hair in front of him in surprise. His eyes were shocked, and then he took a mouthful of saliva.


    Even if he is also a strong man in the void, and his strength is not weak, but when he sees the old man with white hair, he still has some disbelief in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    "Not bad."


    Hearing the words, the master of the empty sword nodded slowly and looked at the old man with white hair. He also had a very complex mind in his heart, and at the same time, he had some worship.


    That''s from the bottom of my heart!


    Even if his strength today, may have been far better than the white haired old man in front of him, but he did not dare to have any disrespect.


    There is no other reason.


    The old man with white hair in front of him is the longest life span in the history of the Shenwu world. Up to now, he has lived for at least 100000 years, and is honored as the white fairy.


    No one knows the name of the old man with white hair.


    We only know that the name of the old man with white hair is Bai. In addition, he has a long life and is called a fairy. Therefore, everyone calls him the white fairy.


    As time went by, even the old man with white hair recognized the name.


    For all, the white fairy is an anomaly, a miracle.


    Even a million years ago, no one with a strong void had a life span of 100000 years. However, as the master of Shenwu cut off the atmosphere of heaven at the cost of his own life, which exhausted the aura of the Shenwu realm, and thus reduced the life span of the practitioners. Therefore, no one can live such a long life.


    Only if we can break through the spirit and soul state and become a strong one, it will be possible.


    But even if it is a general spirit state, a strong heaven, its life span, may not be as long as the present white fairy, no one knows how this white fairy actually achieved.


    It is for this reason that even though the strength of the empty sword master is obviously better than that of the white fairy, he does not dare to show any disrespect to him.


    No one can guarantee that an old monster who has lived for a whole hundred thousand years has any cards hidden in his hand. If he is only regarded as a general strong man in the void, it is really stupid.


    I''m afraid even the master of Zhenmo hall needs to be respectful and courteous after seeing the white fairy.


    As for the white fairy, he didn''t come early or late, but he appeared at this time. The master of the empty sword was very clear, just to wake him up.


    Tell him that this is not the middle heaven, but also tell all those who want to make the idea of Southern heaven, that is, his white fairy is not dead!


    After all, although Wuji sword sect is powerful, the resources it needs for cultivation are also very huge. It is difficult to maintain the middle heaven alone.


    What''s more, zhongtianyu has a stronger Zhenmo hall than Wuji sword sect.


    Fortunately, Zhenmo hall does not participate in the secular world, and does not compete with other hermit sects for the cultivation resources of Shenwu world. Their goal will always be only one, that is, those magic animals still outside the Shenwu world.


    It is not the devils and devils, nor the unparalleled ferocious beasts, but the group of magical beasts from the outside of the sky. It is because of the appearance of magic beasts that the Zhenmo hall was born.


    It is also because their target is always magic beast, so no one of the strong men in the magic hall will appear, even if the activity in southern heaven is great.


    If it was not for the presence of magic beasts in the Shenwu world, I am afraid the town magic hall would not have been born.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the white fairy and the master of the void sword were all thinking of each other, suddenly, a huge wave with a height of ten thousand feet appeared on the whole endless Dead Sea.


    It''s as if there''s something powerful that wants to come out of this endless Dead Sea.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the sky over the southern sea area also gathered a large amount of dark clouds, and a torrential pressure fell from the sky, which made the master of the void sword and Bai Xianweng look shocked.


    "The spirit and soul are under pressure!"


    Both the white fairy and the empty sword master exclaimed at the same time.


    Although their strength has not broken through to the spirit state, but the strength of their full strength is not as heavy as that of the ordinary spirit state, and the strength of the strong is not so weak.


    Both of them are good at their own road, and almost reached the limit of the strong in the void. It can be said that half a foot has stepped into the spirit state.


    Therefore, for the breath of the strong spirit state, both of them are very clear.


    However, in any case, their realm is still only a void state, not a spiritual state, and can not be compared with the strong one.


    At the moment of the appearance of this terrible spirit power, they immediately concluded that it belonged to the spirit power of the strong spirit state person, and it was not the general spirit state strong person.


    "In the endless Dead Sea, is there a powerful spirit state strong man who tries to break the seal of the boundary set by the original Shenwu master and wants to break the boundary?"


    Two people''s hearts are involuntarily out of a terrible idea.


    If we really let a strong spirit state rush out of the endless sea of death, then who can resist the whole Shenwu world unless the town demon hall comes out?


    "Boom


    At the same time, even the door of space in the distance burst because of the terrible force.The endless force of space swept out of it and chopped all around, destroying the void around, and destroying all the doors of space.


    Before that, the door of space was destroyed, and a group of strong men in the South Sea might be happy for a long time, but now none of them can laugh.


    Because once the seal of the enchantment is broken, those snake people of the wailing snake clan don''t need any door of space at all. They can step into the Shenwu world by rushing out of the endless dead sea!


    "Damn it!"


    "Never let the strong one in the endless Dead Sea break through the boundary!"


    The white fairy cried in a deep voice. His eyes looked at the empty sword master and the two sword holding elders beside him. The meaning was self-evident.


    "If you have any arrangement, please don''t delay it."


    Empty sword master immediately said.


    "This spirit power must be suppressed!"


    Exclaimed the white fairy.


    At the same time, a strong breath in the distance is also constantly appearing beside the white fairy. All of these people are strong in the void of the southern sky, there are 13 of them.


    "If we join hands, we may not be able to try to suppress this spirit power. As for others, we should immediately withdraw from the South China Sea and no one is allowed to stay."


    Said the white fairy.


    "We''ll do our best."


    By the side of the white fairy, thirteen strong men in the void echoed in unison, their faces serious.


    "The three younger generation are also willing to help the elder."


    After seeing this scene, the sword master of the void realm also said to the white fairy immediately.


    The purpose of suppressing the mutation of the endless Dead Sea is not only to assist the white fairy, but also to the whole Shenwu world. Otherwise, the army of the wailing snake clan will break the boundary, and the Wuji sword sect will bear the brunt!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "Hand!"


    At this time, only a dozen strong people in the void, such as white fairy and empty sword master, are left over the South Sea area. The three white fairy and the empty sword Lord are counted to attack 17 strong people in the void.


    Seventeen empty land giants stand on the top of the South Sea, struggling to resist the terrible breath from the endless Dead Sea.


    Although this terrible spiritual power has not broken the boundary, I am afraid that the spiritual power they feel at this moment is not even one tenth of its power.


    But because their realm is only empty level, it is still difficult to resist.


    With the sound of white fairy, 17 empty level strong people immediately hand out, all of them are immediately running the body of the spirit, release their own spiritual power.


    At the same time, it suppressed the insurgency under the sea.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit vibrates and the sea rolls, but even so, the fear of the spiritual power from the sea has no sign of attenuation.


    But the power is getting more and more amazing.


    "Poop!"


    In a moment, one of the weak vanity strong, the whole people were even more by this terrible spirit of the powerful mouth spit blood, pale face.


    "How can it be?"


    The white fairy and the sword master in the void were all immediately surprised. With the help of a famous man with a strong vanity state, the pressure of the rest of the people immediately doubled.


    "Damn it!"


    "It is impossible to resist this terrible spiritual power. The sea area is not a spiritual state, but a strong man in the world?"


    "It is possible that only the strong people in the world can develop such a terrible spiritual power!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of a group of the strong people in the void are gradually becoming ugly, even the white fairy''s face is gradually becoming gloomy and their eyes are red.


    The spirit power of the 17 virtual state powerful people who broke out together is comparable to the spirit power of the general spirit state peak strength. Even so, they have not shaken the sea area for half.


    "Back!"


    Feeling the lower spiritual power fluctuation is more and more powerful, white fairy Weng sinks to drink, a group of people immediately with the fastest speed toward the distance back and away.


    As the strong in the void, all of them are in the clan, all of whom have different positions.


    Since the breakthrough to the void, no one has encountered so-called setbacks, but let them never think that today these people, together, can not resist this spiritual power.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the moment of the people''s retreat, suddenly, the whole sea area suddenly split, before that they felt the fear of the spirit, in this moment, unexpectedly increased more than 100 times.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a powerful sword means to break the sea from the sea below the sea, and then burst into the sky. They directly tear the void in front of them, cut out a huge space crack that is long enough for kilometers. The space crack can not be recovered for a long time.


    The force of terror in space is constantly released from it.


    At the moment of seeing this terrible sword, all people''s faces were instantly pale like paper, their hearts were like ice caves. Under the sword power, they even had no heart of resistance.


    Even the sword master who has reached the peak of his accomplishments and reached the point of integration of man and sword is also in the moment when he saw the sword power, he was stunned in the original place.


    With his sword attainments, he thinks that even the sword Dao attainments of the general strong spirits are far from him.


    But at this moment, he found that his accomplishments in the sword were just like ants compared with the master of this sword power.


    This is the true sword!


    The white fairy is also stunned in the place, the face is white.


    Unlike the shocked of the empty sword master, he was afraid that the sword power broke the sea and came out. This means that the seal of boundary set by the master of divine weapons millions of years ago was destroyed by a sword!


    What a terrible power can this be done?


    Fortunately, they had already left without hesitation. Otherwise, if they were still in the South Sea, everyone would be killed under the awe of this amazing sword.


    "Boom!"


    The broken boundary, the terror of spiritual power, naturally, there is no barrier to the surrounding impact, will around the sea water to lift a thousand meters of waves, towards the surrounding spread.


    "Go!"


    After returning to God, the white fairy immediately drank.


    With their strength, even the sword power of the remaining, is not that they can easily resist, now, they can only escape!


    The farther away, the less powerful they are, the less they can keep their lives, and at this point, they can only be left to the fate of the heaven, and no one can guarantee it.


    The empty sword owner and others immediately responded to the white fairy after hearing the rage, and ran away at the fastest speed."Boom


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying spirit and the surging waves directly razed everything to the ground, and then was swallowed up by the sea water.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, behind the master of the empty sword and others, there was a scream, but the scream only lasted for a moment, and then stopped suddenly.


    The one who had been injured before was directly engulfed in the surging tide. He did not know his life or death. The terrifying spirit and waves destroyed everything in an instant, and then gradually faded away after a long time.


    All people''s faces can not help but show a touch of sadness.


    "Boom


    Just when everyone thought that the sword power should be over after it appeared, a huge and incomparable virtual image of Shura appeared in the sea area.


    The virtual shadow of Shura is as high as a thousand feet. Originally, it should have six arms. Now there are only two arms left. The top four arms seem to be cut off by sharp weapons.


    Everyone was surprised.


    They can''t help but think of the terrible sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth before. Under that sword, the heaven and the earth have lost their color. I''m afraid even the strong people at the top of the spirit state can''t resist it.


    Is it that the four arms of this Shura virtual shadow were cut off by the previous sword?


    What happened under the endless Dead Sea before is not the spirit state of the wailing snake tribe. The strong people want to break the boundary and break the boundary, but are they fighting with some powerful existence?


    For a moment, all people can''t help but start to daydream in their hearts.


    "Roar!"


    "Man, you die! Damn it


    At the same time, an extremely angry roar came from the mouth of the incarnation of the Shura. The sound was deafening in all directions, making even the white fairy and other top-notch virtual world peak powerless to resist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    "Human! You damn it! Damn it! "


    The breath of terror is coming out of the mouth of the shuro incarnation, which is high enough to make the sound clear to all the square.


    The white fairy and others'' face again showed a shock color, and began to carefully examine the Xiuluo avatar, and found that there was a small figure in the arms of the statue.


    Although this figure is as high as 100 meters, it is easy to ignore it directly compared with this shuro avatar.


    And this figure is the snake people of howling snake!


    Human beings?


    Is it a human being who just fought with this powerful howler snake?


    Just how could it be?


    How can humans appear among howling snakes?


    It should be known that, for this time, they have been monitoring the door of space over the southern sea area at all times. If there is any human being entering it, he cannot find it.


    What''s more, when is a strong spirit state strong man emerge among the human beings? Is it a senior master of the hall of the town?


    It is said that the town hall is only empty level strong people sitting in town, but it has lived for more than 100000 years. Bai Xianweng is very clear. The strength of the hall is much stronger than everyone imagined.


    Among the clans, there are not only the strong spirits, but also not one. No one knows the specific strength.


    So at this moment, the strong spirits of the howling snake people roared and roared. All those who knew the inner feelings of the hall were involuntarily associated with the town hall.


    Only in the hall of the town, there may be a terrorist existence that can resist the strong in the spirit state, or even kill the strong in the spirit state.


    But the town hall does not interfere with the common world. Don''t say that these snake people of howling snake have not yet entered the Shenwu realm, I''m afraid even if they really have entered the Shenwu realm.


    As long as these snake people of howling snake don''t touch the town hall, I''m afraid that none of the lunatic people in the hall will choose to hand, let alone dive into the howling snake clan and hand in hand with the strong spirits of the howling snake people.


    That''s impossible at all.


    Although the town hall is called the town demon hall, the people in it have not had a little bit of humanity, so it is still similar to call it the madman hall.


    So.


    Since it is not a person in the hall of the town, who is the man who is fighting with the strong howling snake people at this moment? Or, in other words, who is fighting with the strong howling snake in the name of the people?


    Of course, there is also a possibility that there are other powerful forces in the Shenwu world who have been in the seclusion who have taken the hand, but this possibility is even smaller.


    Because even among the most powerful sectarian power in the world of divine and martial arts, it is difficult to produce a strong man with the highest level of spirit.


    "Man, you damn it!"


    And the peak strong man of the spirit state of the howling snake is still roaring constantly. The horror of his words makes the white fairy and others feel creepy when they hear it.


    "Hum!"


    However, in response to the strong spirit state of the howling snake, it was only a cold hum, which was full of disdain in the tone.


    Then, in the eyes of the white fairy, a shadow of man slowly emerged from the sea, stepped on the void, holding a strange black sword, and looked calmly at the strong spirit of the howling snake.


    The shadow of man is Longhao.


    The strong spirit state of the howling snake in front of him is the old Monti who is constantly fighting with him, but at this moment, the old man of the Monti people appears a little embarrassed.


    On the corner of his mouth, there was also a faint blue blood trace.


    In order to fight the emperor exterminated by Longhao, the Montei people even used Wanfa Xiuluo, which were never used, were performed. The cultivation of the Shura incarnation was hard to resist the attack of Longhao that could destroy the heaven and destroy the earth.


    But although he blocked the emperor''s killing, the price he paid was also very heavy. The six arm Shura, which was hard to gather, was cut off by Longhao.


    This makes his strength of this Shura avatar, which is instantly weakened by 60%, and if he wants to recover, it is not possible to recover without hundreds of years.


    More importantly, although the incarnation of shuro is not his body, it is also his avatar, which is also closely related to his ontology.


    The four arms of shuro incarnation were cut, and the pain of arm breakage was all introduced into the old body of Monti, which also suffered from internal injuries.


    The whole man seems to be old at this moment.


    And far away, looking at Longhao, Bai Xianweng and others are all unable to be confused in the place, looking at Longhao in doubt, full of confusion.


    "Who is this person?"


    Everyone''s heart, is not to be able to come up with a similar idea.


    Longhao''s strength is stronger than they think, but the age of Longhao also makes them believe it.Because Long Hao gave them the feeling that they were only about 20 years old. He was a 20-year-old man at the top of the spirit state. How could this be possible?


    Not to mention the state of spirit and soul. Even among the great hermit families, if they can cultivate themselves into chaos at the age of 20, they have become a rare genius in a thousand years.


    It''s rare in the world that you can practice emptiness at the age of 20.


    As for the 20-year-old man at the top of the spiritual realm, such terrifying cultivation talents, even in the Shenwu world millions of years ago, have already been called the genius of genius.


    Now, in millions of years, there has never been any one. If there was one, his reputation would have been well known.


    "Twenty years old, spirit state..."


    All of a sudden, the master of the void sword suddenly grasped his palm and looked at Long Hao''s eyes, which had become hot.


    "Sword master, do you know the origin of this man?"


    Feeling the strangeness of the empty sword master, the white fairy gently raised his eyebrows and looked at the empty sword master and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I have a guess."


    Empty sword master said.


    What''s more, what he has just revealed is not natural to others.


    "What guess?"


    The white fairy''s eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that the master of the void sword really knew some of the origin of this man.


    "I don''t know if you have heard that, just a few days ago, Zhenxu Shenzong was destroyed by people?"


    The master of void sword asked.


    "I''m afraid the whole Shenwu world has already known about this. How can I not know?"


    The white fairy replied, and then his heart leaped suddenly and could not help looking at the empty sword master


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    The true and false god sect has been spread all over the world. It is unknown that no one knows. Although the white fairy is far away from the south, they are also heard of it.


    No one will ignore the power of the true and virtual God sect.


    If the true and virtual God is only a manifestation of the truth, it is impossible to become one of the three major doors in the middle of the world, which is recognized by all the clans of the hidden world.


    The empty state of its clan is strong, more than a number.


    But even so, a clan of hidden world has passed down for more than a million years. It is still a pity that the extinction will be destroyed, and even the inheritance has not been left.


    Even if the whole true and virtual gods were destroyed, even the original true and virtual gods were conquered, including the elder of the true and virtual gods, a nine heaven peak strong man in the void!


    Li Qingye''s strength is no weaker than the white fairy and the master of the empty sword. They are the top nine heaven powers in the void. They have some knowledge of each other''s strength naturally.


    Likewise, they are equally clear about Li Qingye''s ambitions.


    Nobody thought that after the other party destroyed the true virtual God sect, he even accepted Li Qingye, which made Li Qingye willing to live in the moon god sect and become an elder of the small sect.


    Although it is also the position of elder, one is the top hidden clan and the other is the small clan in the Shenwu realm. The gap between them is very clear to all.


    Of course, there are still a group of original true and virtual gods like Li Qingye, who are sitting in town, and no one dare to ignore their strong strength.


    More importantly, the mysterious man behind the moon god sect.


    It is said that this person is only about 20. If it is not for the birth of the moon god, I am afraid no one knows that there is still such a strong man in the world of Shenwu.


    But no one has seen the man.


    Although Li Qingye and other powerful people who were originally true and virtual gods knew, they were silent about Longhao, and the only possibility was to fear Longhao.


    All people''s fear of Longhao has been deep into the marrow, even to the point where even a word can not be mentioned.


    Today Longhao suddenly appeared in front of the empty sword owner and others, making the virtual sword master even though he associated with the one who had destroyed the true virtual God Zong.


    The mysterious powerful who can destroy the true and virtual gods without any effort. In fact, the force, at least, is the thing that the strong in the spirit state can do.


    It is also because of the fear of Longhao''s strength, so although all people are curious about Longhao''s identity, no one dare to inquire about it.


    After all, if the other party''s personality is isolated, their behavior caused the other party''s dissatisfaction, no doubt it is to offend the other party, then their own life can not be guaranteed even, I am afraid even zongmen, also want to fall like the true virtual God Zong.


    But the strength that Longhao has shown today is not only that simple as the ordinary strong in the spirit state. In fact, the strength is probably far better than the general one.


    How could such a power be only twenty years old?


    And with the reminder of the empty sword owner, without the empty sword Lord saying more other words, the people have already known who the person in front of us may be.


    "You said, this boy No, it''s the first generation! Can you kill the strong spirit state of the howling snake people? With his strength, his position among howling snakes is not low. "


    One of the strong empty States asked suddenly.


    Where did he know that Monti people were always in the howling snake clan, not only that simple, but the real master, control the whole howling snake clan!


    Without the old town of Monti, the strength of howling snake will be weakened by more than half. Even if Lauren has broken through the realm of gods and spirits, it cannot be compared with the old Monti people.


    "Hard."


    White fairy shook his head and said, "those snake people of howling snake are very cunning, and have strong body which is not weaker than fierce animals. It is not easy to kill them."


    "I hope that this elder generation can kill the strong spirit state of this howling snake. In this way, our people will be greatly weakened in the face of the threat of howling snake."


    The empty sword Lord also said.


    Even if he mentioned Longhao at the moment, he also lived with his younger generation. After all, Longhao''s appearance is no matter how young he is, but he is actually in front of them, and they can''t question it.


    Moreover, there are not many years of life in this world, but they can keep their youth forever.


    For example, the white fairy is an example of living. If it is not for a special reason, a void, how can it live to over 100000 years old?


    This is the life that ordinary people in the spirit state are difficult to achieve!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    While Bai Xianweng and the empty sword owner and others were discussing the old two of Longhao and Monti, they also exchanged hands again. The terror of spiritual power directly smashed the empty space around them.


    For a moment, by the side of the two, they have been bombarded by the two people''s hand out of a dozen huge space cracks, and the force of terror space constantly rushed out of them."Man, you die! I will kill you even at the cost of death. You are not allowed to exist in the human race! "


    The Monti growl.


    The more he fights with Long Hao, the more profound his understanding of Longhao is. Long Hao''s control of spiritual power has even surpassed him.


    Not only that, as a human being, Long Hao''s physique is not weak at all, and the power of his soul is even more formidable.


    Even if the Monti people have lived for millions of years, they have never seen anyone whose soul power can reach the level of terror and vastness like long Hao.


    You know, what the howling snake clan is good at is not its physique and spiritual skills, but the soul attack!


    For human beings, every word and action of the howling snake clan is full of powerful soul attack. It is a powerful inborn talent, which is rare in the world.


    With the strength of the old Monti nationality, his words and deeds are even more direct to the soul. People with a weak soul will die in an instant.


    However, Long Hao did not die in the face of his soul attack. He did not even show any abnormality. He stood in front of him undamaged.


    This is no longer what the strong in spirit can do.


    If it''s not because Long Hao''s power has not yet reached the level of a strong one in the world, he even doubts that long Hao will be a strong one in the world.


    However, no matter what kind of person Long Hao is, he can never allow such a genius as long Hao to continue to live in this world. As long as long Hao does not die, there may not be another Shenwu master in the Shenwu world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    At the moment, Long Hao''s performance gives the old Monti a perfect feeling!


    For Long Hao, he can''t even pick out the slightest defect. He has a strong soul, a strong body, and a precise control of spiritual power. Everything is flawless!


    "Die!"


    Thinking of this, the old Monti people''s intention to kill Long Hao is even more intense. The powerful spirit power bursts out from him. Originally, the statue behind him still holds his Shura incarnation, and now it also opens the last two arms.


    "Shura perishes!"


    "Boom


    With a roar from the old Monti people, the incarnation of the Shura finally left behind him and took a step towards Longhao Monti. His fists were thrown out at Longhao at the same time.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    Two fists of destroying heaven and earth instantly burst out from the front of the old Monti people, directly collapsing and destroying the void in front of them!


    The horrible fist shadow instantly reaches Long Hao.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the shadow of these two fists, Long Hao didn''t have any extra movements in his hand. The soul eating sword in his hand was chopped with the trend, and a terrible black sword Qi was directly cut out.


    One of them was directly destroyed by the terrible sword spirit.


    At the same time, Long Hao''s hands also placed the soul swallowing sword in front of him, while the other fist shadow was directly blasted on the soul eating sword.


    The power of terror instantly lifted Long Hao''s figure and flew tens of thousands of meters away.


    The powerful force shakes Long Hao''s arms slightly numb, which makes Long Hao look into the eyes of the old Monti nationality, and finally gets a little more serious.


    At the moment, the old people of the Monti nationality are no longer in the eyes of Long Hao.


    However, he did not dare to neglect the strength of the old Monti people. The old people of the Monti nationality have lived for a million years. In fact, their strength is far beyond that of ordinary spirits and spirits.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao raised his head and looked at the old Monti and said slowly.


    Then, he took a look at the soul eating sword in his hand, and saw that on the body of the sword, although it blocked the terrible blow, there were also many tiny cracks.


    For this result, Long Hao is not surprised.


    After all, no matter how brilliant it was, the soul eating sword is just an empty spirit weapon without any spirit.


    It can block the old Monti, which is enough to kill the strong people at the top of the general spirit state without breaking, which has proved that this soul eating sword is extraordinary.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a good sword."


    Long Hao said faintly. He put the soul eating sword in his hand into the storage ring and shook his head slightly. The soul eating sword was broken and could not play a role.


    "Boy, without the soul swallowing sword, I see how you can still resist me!"


    The old Monti laughed loudly.


    Before that, it was because Long Hao held the soul eating sword that he was so embarrassed that even the incarnation of Shura was cut off four arms by the soul swallowing sword.


    If it was not for the incarnation of Shura, I am afraid he would have died under the sword of Long Hao.


    At the moment, the soul swallowing sword is destroyed, which makes the Monti people relax a lot immediately. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, it is also more gratifying.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the old words of the Monti people, Long Hao immediately sneered, and raised a little bit of his mouth. Looking at the old Monti, he gradually became indifferent.


    "In fact, what I am good at is not the sword."


    Long Hao raised his head and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the old man of the Monti nationality was flustered. He didn''t know the truth of Long Hao''s words, but he would not regard him as an ordinary person.


    "Boom


    As soon as long Hao''s voice fell, a stream of fierce evil spirit suddenly appeared behind him, and a stream of murderous air came to his face, like a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit of terror appeared, and even led to the sudden change of the heaven and earth. In the area of tens of thousands of miles, at this moment, there was a layer of dark cloud.


    There is also a black fog around Mengshan mountain, which makes even the powerful people like Bai Xianweng unable to see the situation of Longhao and the old couple of Monti nationality at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    "I''m afraid this evil spirit can''t be cultivated only by killing hundreds of millions of creatures. What''s the origin of this elder?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around the master of the void sword and others, a large number of strong people in the void are staring at each other.


    At the moment, they can''t see the appearance of Longhao and the old two of the Monti nationality, but they can feel the terrible spirit clearly.


    Because at the moment, their position is shrouded in the terrible evil spirit of Long Hao!Such majestic evil spirit has already alarmed the heaven and the earth. It seems that there is a thunder robbery between the heaven and the earth. This is the robbery of thunder punishment only when the big and evil things appear!


    At the moment, just because Long Hao released his own evil spirit, he led to thunder robbery. What a terrible existence is this?


    They even doubt whether Long Hao is an old monster who has lived for millions of years. Otherwise, no one in the Shenwu world can cultivate such a terrible evil spirit.


    Even if someone is really willing to kill hundreds of millions of creatures to cultivate such horrible evil spirit, they can not be unaware of it.


    If they were only suspicious and afraid of Long Hao''s identity before, then at this moment, they have become deeply afraid of Long Hao''s strength.


    This kind of fear has even exceeded the town magic hall!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old man of Monti nationality, who was in the center of Longhao''s evil spirit, had a bad idea in his heart at the moment when he felt Longhao''s evil spirit.


    "Evil spirit!"


    "Boy, you are not a human, you are a demon!"


    The old Monti suddenly growled.


    However, it never occurred to him that after he opened it, he was surprised to find that his voice had not been transmitted at all!


    It''s not that he didn''t pass it on, he didn''t even hear it!


    "Forbidden!"


    In a flash, the old Monti understood the reason. Before long Hao knew it, he even put a ban on it.


    It makes him speak clearly, but he can''t even transmit a word. This kind of horrible means can only be achieved when the power of the soul is extremely pure.


    There is also the monstrous evil spirit that emerges from Long Hao.


    Others may only feel the horror and evil spirit of Long Hao, but he can perceive from it that this is not just evil spirit.


    It also contains magic spirit! The evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    "Demons!"


    "Damn it, you are a demon. I found out that you are a demon now. No wonder you set a ban for fear of exposing your identity as a demon?"


    Said the old-fashioned Monti.


    For the demons, the old Monti people also have some fears.


    Because the wailing snake clan did not appear in the Shenwu world from the beginning, but was slaughtered by the demons tens of thousands of years ago, and then escaped to the Shenwu kingdom!


    In fact, the wailing snake clan is also a kind of demon clan.


    However, the status of wailing snake clan in the whole demon clan is very low, so low that it can almost be ignored.


    Therefore, for the perception of evil Qi, the old Monti can feel clearly, but he does not know what kind of clan Longhao is in front of him.


    But he was very clear in his heart that long Hao''s blood power was not low among many races among the demons. Otherwise, he would not have burst out such a terrible evil spirit.


    Only the top-level demon blood can cultivate Taoism at the level of terror at the age of 20.


    Thinking of these, the old Monti people will have a fear.


    "Boy, you have tried so many means and even imposed a ban. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    The Monti keep yelling.


    Even if his voice could not be transmitted a word, he knew that the master who set the ban could hear him.


    At the moment, only through this constant roar and roar can he suppress his fear.


    High level demon blood, for the lower level demon blood, has a natural suppression.


    It is also because of this, even though the howling serpent clan''s soul talent is so powerful, they can''t resist the suppression of high-level demons.


    From the beginning to the end, Long Hao has not used the force of blood to suppress.


    However, Long Hao did not exert blood suppression, and the only explanation is that in his opinion, he could not use blood suppression.


    This is the red fruit ignore!


    However, despite the anger of the old Monti at the moment, he does not want long Hao to really use the power of blood at this time. Once the blood is suppressed, he is afraid that even half of his strength will not be able to play out.


    And the top-level suppression of blood can even make the lower level demon clan people unable to exert 10% of their power. In either case, even if it is only to weaken 10% of his power, it is beyond the ability of the old Monti people to bear.


    "Are you finished?"


    Hearing the incessant roar of the Monti people, Long Hao''s voice is also slowly ringing, which is introduced into the old Monti''s ears, which makes the old Monti''s heart tremble.


    "When you''ve finished, prepare to die."


    Long Hao said faintly, as if telling a trivial thing to the Monti people.


    Originally he didn''t want to be like this, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the old Monti people was beyond his imagination, so that even the soul eating sword was smashed by the old Monti fist.


    Therefore, if he wants to kill the old Monti, he has to use some hidden power of noumenon.


    Moreover, the old Monti even guessed out his identity and guessed that he was a demon identity, which surprised him. At the same time, he was sentenced to death.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant


    When the Monti people heard the speech, the whole person immediately roared. The incarnation of Shura rushed to Longhao in an instant, and then gave a blow to Longhao again.


    "Go away!"


    However, this time, in the face of the attack of the incarnation of the Shura, Long Hao''s eyes were cold, and he roared. His right hand reached out and directly grasped the avatar.


    "Boom


    At the same time, his right hand, also at this moment, turned directly into a black dragon claw. The void in front of him was instantly broken, together with the huge body of the old Shura incarnation of the Monti nationality.


    "Ah


    The incarnation of Shura was broken, and a hysterical scream came from the mouth of the old Monti people, which made the whole face of the old Monti people pale and bloodless.


    The whole person seems to be thousands of years old at this moment.


    "Dragon claws!"


    "Dragon clan!"


    "Damn it! You are a demon dragon


    The old Monti people screamed out of their wits that at this moment, there is no desire and thought to continue to fight with Long Hao.


    Even if the incarnation of Shura was smashed by Long Hao, he ignored it directly!


    Only because of the black dragon claw that long Hao just found out, this is only the dragon clan can use the means.


    Although some special skills can also have similar effects, they can''t reach the level of Longhao. Therefore, he can conclude that Longhao is definitely a dragon clan, and he is also a magic dragon clan among the dragon clan!


    For the dragon clan, the dragon of the magic dragon clan is the scum of the rest of the dragon clan and their mortal enemy, but for the demon clan, the dragon clan is the king of the demon clan!Even the most common demon dragon blood has a very high status among the demons. Its blood power can suppress most of the lower level blood.


    Long Hao''s identity is even more terrible than he imagined!


    Compared with the blood of the demon dragon, even the most common blood of the demon dragon can perfectly suppress the blood of the wailing snake clan.


    With the strength of Long Hao, once he uses the power of blood, I''m afraid that he can''t even display 10% of his strength.


    Stay and die!


    "Run away!"


    Although he wanted to kill Long Hao and occupy the Shenwu Kingdom, he would not fight with Long Hao if he knew he would die.


    Because even if he died, I''m afraid he can''t hurt Long Hao.


    "Can you escape?"


    Looking at the old Monti who wants to escape, Long Hao''s voice comes out from behind the old Monti, which makes the whole person of the old Monti startled.


    At the same time, a fear from the depths of the soul, suddenly produced in the heart of the old Monti people, making the face of the old Monti changed greatly.


    "Blood suppression!"


    The old face of the Monti nationality suddenly became bloodless, just a trace of dragon power, which even suppressed him to dare not move at this moment.


    Even let him involuntarily produce a kind of want to submit to the idea of Long Hao.


    Looking back subconsciously, the old Monti found that what appeared in front of him was not long Hao''s previous appearance, but a huge nine headed magic dragon.


    "Magic Dragon Master


    The voice of the old Monti people trembled. According to the ancient history of the howling snake clan, it is said that there is a powerful Dragon Master in the demon world, and the body of that demon dragon master is said to be a nine headed demon Dragon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    "Roar!"


    The next moment, when the old Monti people were still silent in the old age and heard from the elders, a huge dragon roar came from his ear.


    Then, pain spread through his body, his body was torn into pieces, blood everywhere, and his soul consciousness gradually disappeared at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Above the void, a huge and incomparable thunder suddenly sounded, and the thunder cloud was rolling, and the killing thunder punishment seemed to fall at any time.


    Longhao''s noumenon is once again transformed into a human form, looking up at the void.


    "Get out of here!"


    A sharp drink from Longhao''s mouth, the mighty spirit of the sky rushed up, directly his head of the side of the thunder cloud to disperse, sprinkle a dazzling sun.


    Then, under the eyes of a group of empty land powerful people, Bai Xianweng saw the overwhelming evil spirit quickly retreat and gathered towards Longhao''s body.


    Finally, it was completely hidden in Longhao.


    With the Qi disappear, the terrible thunderstorm gathered above the void also disappears and dissipates. The sky is again in a clear color.


    All people''s eyes, also see the figure of Longhao again.


    At this time, Longhao is in that area, and there is only one person left. Besides, there is the bloody rain in the sky.


    "Did the elder kill the strong man of the howling snake?"


    "It should have been killed? Otherwise, how could there be such a strong smell of blood? "


    "It''s too strong. It is a strong man in the spirit state. It is possible that half a foot has stepped into the world of terror, and it is so dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white fairy and others are all excited in their hearts.


    They never thought that there was a strong man who was so powerful among the people. If they knew it, would they worry about the snake people who howled about it?


    "Boom!"


    However, when the white fairy and the empty sword Lord and others were ready to visit Longhao, they saw only the sea level in the distance, and a shadow of man broke the sea again.


    The strong breath makes the face of white fairy Weng and others change again.


    "Another strong soul state!"


    The white fairy wait for a moment to stare big eyes, both hands are unable to help shaking up.


    Originally, they thought that there was only one strong spirit state among the howling snake people, but they did not expect that there was still a strong spirit state strong in town.


    Fortunately, at this time, the breath of this strong spirit state is not even as good as that of the old man before, I am afraid it is only the early stage of the state of spirit.


    Their strength may not be the opponent of the powerful spirit state, but the "elder" in front of them should not be any problem.


    Just after they thought Longhao would kill Longhao after the strong spirit state of the howling snake people appeared, they found that Longhao did not.


    "Did the older generation like beauty?"


    The white fairy and other people in the mind are all unable to flash a strange idea, slightly frown.


    At this time, they have identified Longhao as the mysterious strong man who killed the true and virtual God Sect on that day. The reason why the true virtual God sect was destroyed is only because the few masters of the true and virtual gods sect have the name of fairy son, Gu Shen Yin, which has the name of the moon god sect, has moved some ideas.


    This leads to the true and false god to bear the disaster of the extinction of the religion.


    At this time, Longhao''s snake man, who was a howling snake, had no loss of Shenyin, even had it, and with that powerful strength, it was far from God sound.


    No wonder the elder will be excited about it.


    Just thinking of a powerful, even the spirit of the peak can kill the world strong, even the beauty, white fairy and other people still feel some difficult to accept.


    But there is no slightest dissatisfaction with this, after all, the pursuit of people is different.


    And some of the more powerful the strong, the more personality quirks, compared with those who are personality quirks, like beauty is what kind of quirky?


    Besides, for fairies, who is not heart?


    It has lived for more than 100000 years, and has a face of vicissitudes. Although he has a heart, he is also weak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For the idea of Bai Xianweng and others, Longhao and Luolan are not known.


    At this time, Luolan, like a fairy coming out of the painting, stands at Longhao''s side, and is close to Longhao.


    A pair of moving beautiful eyes look at Longhao, soul stirring.


    "You really killed the old people?"


    Asked Lorraine, with a trembling voice.


    Although she knew Longhao was likely to beat the old Monti, she never thought about it. Longhao could actually kill the old Monti.


    Besides, although the old Monti people regard her as traitors, she has always paid tribute to the old Monti people and the elders of the family.It''s just that they have different positions and different ideas.


    "Well."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Long Hao nodded. He thought he could easily kill the old Monti people, but he used his own power.


    If he had known this, he would have killed the old Monti people in the secret sea area. Why should he have spent so much time and destroyed the soul eating sword.


    "Now, there should be no one to be your opponent in the whole howling snake clan. If you can''t control the whole howling snake clan, then I don''t mind looking for another one."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    He paid such a great price to control the whole howling snake clan with the help of Loran''s hand.


    Otherwise, he could have the strength to kill all the people of the howling snake tribe. In this way, even if the Monti people left the secret place of the sea, how could he control such a huge divine kingdom?


    Of course, now, with his sword breaking the boundary of the secret sea area, the sea area has long been gone, and those snake people of the wailing snake tribe will return to the endless dead sea again.


    This is not necessarily a good thing for the wailing snake people.


    As early as a million years ago, the wailing snake tribe occupied the whole endless Dead Sea. In the endless Dead Sea, there are numerous ruins of the ancestors of the wailing snake tribe.


    It''s just because later, the snake people of the howling snake tribe were driven to a place by the Shenwu master, set up a border, and created a so-called "secret sea area" and trapped all their people in it.


    For those snake people of the wailing snake tribe, the secret place of the sea area is a huge cage.


    Now these howling snake people come out of their cages. For them, they can find their ancestors'' sites in the endless Dead Sea.


    Maybe we can find some inheritance, not necessarily.


    This is of great benefit to the snake people of the wailing snake clan and even the human beings of the Shenwu Kingdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Luo Lan''s heart is also slightly shocked. She is very clear that Longhao''s words are definitely not joking with her.


    If she can''t control the situation of the wailing snake tribe, Long Hao will not hesitate to find a spokesperson for the wailing snake tribe.


    "Before March, the whole wailing snake clan will listen to my orders."


    Luo Lan hears speech, cold voice answers a way.


    "Good!"


    Seeing Luo Lan''s assurance, Long Hao said nothing more.


    It seems like a long time in March, but in fact, Long Hao is very clear that even Luo Lan wants to control the whole howling snake clan in March, it is a very difficult thing.


    He didn''t mean to coerce Loran, but wanted to get an attitude from Loran that the howling serpents must be in his hands.


    Otherwise, an uncontrollable howling snake clan might as well be exterminated directly.


    "I''ll come back to you after March."


    Luo Lan took a look at Long Hao, and then turned his head to look at the white fairy and others in the distance, which made the white fairy and other people''s hearts startled, one by one.


    "Boom


    Then, I saw the figure of Loran slightly turn, the whole person once again into the endless Dead Sea, set off a huge incomparable wave.


    "Hiss -"


    after Luo Lan and others left, the white fairy took a breath one by one.


    Originally, they thought that there was only one soul strong person in the wailing snake clan. Now the appearance of Loran obviously broke their cognition and made them worry about the wailing snake clan again.


    However, it seems that there has been some agreement between the "elder" and the spirit strongman of the wailing snake clan, which makes them curious.


    "Are you the strong man in the void of Southern heaven?"


    After Luo Lan returned to the endless Dead Sea, Long Hao turned his head and looked at Bai Xianweng and others, making Bai Xianweng and others come to Longhao.


    "We are all from the southern heaven, and these three are from the middle heaven."


    The white fairy replied quickly.


    They have already seen the strength of Long Hao, not to mention that long Hao killed a strong spirit and soul state of the wailing snake clan, but Long Hao''s strength is worth their careful attention.


    What''s more, if Long Hao is really the one who guesses in their hearts, then his character is moody. No one knows whether this big man will kill them if he is not happy.


    If they were killed, they would not have a place to cry.


    "Are you the master of the void sword?"


    Long Hao nodded. Instead of looking at the white fairy, he looked at the empty sword master.


    With the strength of Long Hao, who is the most powerful in this group of people, he can see at a glance that although the white fairy is old, he does not put it in his eyes.


    Don''t say that the white fairy lived for 100000 years, even if the white fairy lived for millions of years, what can it do?


    Can you live longer than him?


    Therefore, compared with Bai Xianweng, he is more concerned about the master of the virtual sword. Obviously, the master of the void sword has already accomplished a lot in the way of swordsmanship. He still has the sword intention between his words and deeds.


    Just by virtue of his Kendo attainments, it will be no surprise to break through the spirit state in the future, and even to impact the heaven and earth realm.


    This is the main reason that long Hao is optimistic about this empty sword master.


    "Xiao Yuan, the younger generation, should not be called the sword master in front of me."


    The master of the void sword was also shocked. He didn''t expect that long Hao could see his identity. For a while, he was a little surprised. Then he put a lower attitude towards Longhao and claimed to be a younger generation.


    As for Xiao Yuan, it is his real name.


    But after he broke through the void, he got the name of the sword master, and even more so, he almost forgot his own name.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Long Hao, I''m afraid he would never have remembered that he wanted such a name.


    "I ask you, would you like to learn from me?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked lightly.


    Even in his previous life, Long Hao never accepted any one as his disciple.


    At the beginning, he was one of the masters of the demon world and was supreme. Many people wanted to worship him as a teacher, but he had no way to go. But for these people, Long Hao never even looked at them.


    Not to mention the initiative to recruit people.


    In this life, although he also taught Ouyang Dan some alchemy methods, but in fact, he did not accept him as an apprentice, just give him some advice.


    Therefore, it was the first time for him to accept apprentices.


    The master of the void sword may not have a strong aptitude, but his understanding of Kendo is not weaker than that of the general spirit and soul state, or even far better than him.


    This alone is enough to get rid of countless talented people.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the master of the void sword was suddenly shocked. He didn''t expect that when Long Hao opened his mouth, he would take him as his apprentice.He is inherited from the Wuji sword sect. I''m afraid he will be laughed at by countless people if he learns from others at the moment.


    However, in the meantime, the empty sword master''s face was full of futile joy, and the color of joy overflowed in his words, but he didn''t kowtow on the spot to worship Long Hao as a teacher.


    "It''s my good fortune to be valued by my predecessors. I''m willing to learn from my predecessors. If I disobey my heart, I will be punished by heaven and earth."


    Empty sword master quickly said.


    The white fairy on one side saw this scene, and his eyes were envious. Looking at the empty sword master, the whole person''s old face became flushed.


    If he had not lived for more than 100000 years, he would have knelt down in front of Long Hao, holding his thigh and begging him to be his disciple.


    But from the beginning to the end, Long Hao even looked at him more, which showed that he did not have much weight in Longhao''s heart.


    On the contrary, he is the master of the void sword. How can he not feel envious?


    As you know, Long Hao is a strong spirit state power. He also killed a top level spirit state power of the wailing snake clan. In fact, its power is far beyond the ordinary spirit state strong person.


    If he can learn from Long Hao, even if he doesn''t teach him any skills, just give him some experience of breaking through the spirit state, he will benefit a lot.


    What''s more, with Long Hao, the top God and soul strongman, as the backer, I''m afraid that even the madmen in the town magic hall will have to weigh it.


    Moreover, if you can pass some top-level spiritual skills or skills, let alone even break through to the spirit state directly.


    No one can refuse such a big one.


    This is also the master of the void sword. After Long Hao intends to take him as his apprentice, he will not hesitate to take him as his teacher, or even make a solemn oath, for fear that long Hao will repent


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    "Good!"


    When he heard that the master of the void sword worshipped his master and swore to him, Long Hao nodded with satisfaction. With him, as long as the master of the void sword was not a fool, his achievement would be great.


    "Your Kendo attainments have reached the limit now. If you want to make further progress, you have to break through the spirit realm, and I won''t pass you any skills and skills. This is my understanding of kendo. Today I will teach you how far you can go. When you can break through the heaven and earth, I will pass on your skills."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Whew!"


    Then, with a flick of his right hand, a spirit consciousness falls directly into the sea of knowledge of the empty sword master, which contains Long Hao''s own understanding of kendo.


    Thank you very much


    Feeling the information contained in Long Hao''s spirit consciousness, the master of the void sword trembled with excitement.


    Kendo!


    He has practiced Kendo for thousands of years. His obsession with Kendo has reached the level of madness. He even claims to be the master of Kendo and believes that no one in the world can surpass him in kendo.


    However, he just glanced at the Kendo information contained in Long Hao''s spiritual consciousness, and the whole person could not help but feel shocked, as if he had obtained the treasure.


    This is the real Kendo!


    The so-called Kendo comprehension passed on to him by Long Hao is not a real message, but a sword meaning. But in this sword meaning, it contains all Longhao''s understanding of kendo.


    Or a sword to open the sky, or to kill the gods and demons.


    Everything seems to be contained in the meaning of the sword, which is far more than the master''s understanding of the sword in his lifetime, which makes him extremely excited.


    With his perception of kendo, he is confident that he can start to break through the spirit as long as he understands a little bit from the sword.


    After all, his strength has already reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven, and half of his feet have already stepped into the spirit state. Now there is only one chance left.


    The sword meaning of Long Hao not only gives him this opportunity, but also points out a supreme road for him.


    He is confident that as long as he can fully understand the sword idea passed on to him by Long Hao, his achievements since then will not be clear enough.


    Even if we break through the heaven and earth, it''s no problem!


    As for the realm of heaven and earth, the master of the void sword dare not ask for extravagance. After all, there are few powerful people in the Shenwu realm nowadays. If you can break through the heaven and earth realm, it almost breaks the record of the Shenwu kingdom for millions of years.


    You should know that a strong man in the heaven and earth, even in the Shenwu world millions of years ago, is one of the top-ranking strong men, and can be an elder or even an ancestor.


    As for the most powerful, the Shenwu world a million years ago was only ten. The master of the void sword didn''t think he could get to this level.


    In his opinion, it is the limit that he can break through heaven and earth with this sword idea.


    But how did he know that the sword meaning taught by Long Hao was not ordinary?


    The power of Shenwu master may be very strong, but in his opinion, it is no more than that. At least he did not put the former Shenwu master in his eyes.


    His understanding of Kendo is more than that of the empty sword master. It''s just the meaning of the sword. It''s not surprising to take it to Kaizong school.


    If it is placed in the demon world or other big world, he will spread the sword''s meaning, and even the ordinary strong masters of the environment will be moved by it.


    Therefore, he introduced the sword idea to the virtual sword master. As long as the virtual sword master is not a pig, he can definitely cultivate to heaven and earth, and it is not difficult to break through the supreme realm.


    As for the state of domination, he could not guarantee it.


    After all, dominating the environment is no longer a talent or a talent, let alone an opportunity. Any one who dominates the environment has his own way.


    Just like long Hao.


    His way is the way of killing. It is the easiest way to go, and also the most difficult one. It is full of bloodbath all the time.


    Even when Long Hao was once in the void state, his perception of Kendo was far less than that of the empty sword master.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the master of the void sword has a strong understanding of kendo, and the way he will take in the future must also be kendo. This road is also not easy to go.


    "Venerable, younger generation is willing to worship under the elder''s knee as a servant, but also hope that you can complete it!"


    At the same time, after seeing with his own eyes that long Hao had imparted a sword idea to the void sword master, Bai Xianweng finally could not help it, and did not want to lose his face. He immediately crawled in front of Long Hao and prayed to him.


    He knew in his heart that long Hao would never accept him as an apprentice, or even look at him more. If he didn''t take the initiative, he might miss the opportunity.


    As long as you follow Long Hao, you don''t need to be a disciple of Long Hao, and you don''t need to teach him any skills. You just need to give him some advice.Since long Hao can see at a glance the defects of the empty sword master, he must be able to see his situation.


    He has practiced for more than 100000 years in this life, and his life span has surpassed that of ordinary spirits, but the realm is only the peak of nine heaven in the void.


    Now he has felt that the deadline is coming. If he does not seize this opportunity, he will die soon.


    Compared with their own lives, what is face?


    What''s more, if he can worship under the gate of Longhao as a servant and be lucky to break through the spirit state in the future, who dares to say that he did something wrong today?


    "Do you want to worship Ben as your servant?"


    Hearing Bai Xianweng''s words, Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the white fairy. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes.


    This is the first time since he came to the Shenwu world that someone wanted to be his servant, even kneeling in front of many powerful people in the southern sky.


    As for the reason why the white fairy was willing to worship himself as a servant, Long Hao only looked at it and guessed it out. However, there was a strong man in the void willing to worship him as a servant, so he naturally didn''t mind accepting it.


    "Please respect and complete it!"


    The white fairy worshipped again, and Long Hao was able to ask this question, which showed that long Hao didn''t mind taking him as a servant.


    "If you want to worship Ben Zun as a servant, you will control your life in this life. Even if you become a master in the future, you will still want to


    Long Hao asked.


    "The younger generation is willing, I hope the elder can complete it!"


    Said the white fairy.


    Are you kidding? If you can''t worship Long Hao as a servant and ask for his advice, it''s still a question whether you can break through the realm of God and soul, not to mention what kind of breakthrough the supreme achievement dominates


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Seeing the white fairy''s action, a group of Southern heaven''s void strong one by one all immediately stare big eyes, showing the eyes that they can''t believe.


    As you know, Bai Xianweng is the strongest person in the whole southern sky region. His strength has not only reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven in the void realm, but has only one step to enter the spirit state.


    Its life span has reached the unprecedented limit of the strong in the void, and has lived for more than 100000 years. The life span of the ordinary people with strong spirit state may not be as long as that of the white fairy.


    Therefore, the white fairy is of great significance in the eyes of many powerful people in the southern sky, which is the real reason why the white fairy can command the whole southern sky.


    At the moment, in their eyes, the high status of the white fairy, even dare to kneel in front of a "Youth", willing to be a servant, such impact force, how big.


    So that they were a little hard to accept.


    Even if they had witnessed Long Hao kill a strong spirit of the wailing snake clan, they accepted the legendary master of the void sword as his apprentice.


    However, he did not think that long Hao was qualified to accept the white fairy as his servant.


    This is not only to look down on the white fairy, but to trample on all the powerful people in southern heaven. However, because of the majesty of Long Hao, no one dares to express his dissatisfaction.


    One by one they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    "In this way, I need to place a soul mark in your sea of knowledge. From then on, your life will be in the hands of God. Would you still like it?"


    Long Hao asked.


    His right hand slowly raised, in his hand, suddenly rose a strange black flame, magic flame in his palm constantly flickering, so that the eyes of all the strong people present are involuntarily born a sense of fear.


    This magic flame makes them feel so weird.


    As long Hao''s current disciple, Xiao Yuan, the master of the void sword, immediately thought about the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong. His strength was also Li Qingye, the peak of the jiuchongtian.


    Li Qingye is willing to submit and become the big elder of yueshenzong. I''m afraid he has something to do with this strange black flame.


    "Yes, old servant."


    However, in the face of this strange black flame, the white fairy not only did not have the slightest fear, but became a little excited, and without hesitation, he agreed.


    He has begun to regard himself as a servant.


    What does being in charge of your life mean compared to your future achievements?


    What''s more, Long Hao''s strength is so strong, as long as he follows Long Hao''s back, will his future achievements be summarized by a mere spirit state?


    If Long Hao had not been there, he would have fallen for ten years at most, which is why he was born, in order to find this vitality.


    As for Long Hao and he, this is the vitality.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the white fairy, he agreed without hesitation. Long Hao nodded with satisfaction and waved his right hand. The magic flame of his hand immediately fell into the sea of knowledge of the white fairy.


    In the face of this extremely strange magic flame, Bai Xianweng opened his mind and allowed it to enter his own sea of knowledge without any hindrance. He allowed the flame to take root in his deep sea of knowledge.


    Obviously, he has made his attitude clear to Long Hao.


    Such a move, let Long Hao is also satisfied with the nod, only white fairy today''s move, the future will certainly not betray themselves.


    Why did he accept the master of the void sword as his apprentice was to arrange the affairs of the Shenwu realm?


    With his strength, once the magic beast is over, he will leave the Shenwu world. At that time, he must ensure that Wei Xueshuang and others will not be in danger.


    The master of the void sword is one of his backhands.


    With the sword intention that he left to the master of the void sword, the strength of the master will at least be the realm of heaven and earth, which is enough to be proud of in the whole Shenwu world.


    Now, although the present white fairy is a little older, it is not impossible to cultivate. As for how far he can go, he has to rely on himself.


    But it can also be used as a backhand to stay in the Shenwu world.


    At that time, the strongest in the whole Shenwu world will be his disciples and servants. Who dares to think ill of Wei Xueshuang and others?


    "I know why you are willing to be your servant, and I can indeed break through your misfortunes."


    The magic spirit flame into the white fairy''s sea of knowledge, Long Hao this just to the white fairy light said.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Bai Xianweng became excited again. He could not help shaking. He knew that he was right.


    The big man in front of him really has a way to solve his own problems.


    "Is it called" evergreen Gong "


    Long Hao asked.


    The so-called "evergreen skill" is derived from the meaning of eternal youth. The life span of people who practice this skill is far beyond ordinary people. Even if it is an ordinary extreme state, it is not a problem to live for ten thousand years.However, there is a fatal flaw in this work, that is, it is extremely difficult to break through. If people with insufficient qualifications can practice to the void, they have already reached the limit.


    At the beginning, he had traveled many worlds, and naturally he knew this work. But at the moment, he could see at a glance that it was the reason why he had practiced the book.


    Long Hao is not curious about why Bai Xianweng got this work.


    At the beginning, the master of Shenwu was a strong master of the realm. He had the strength to cross the void and travel to other worlds. Naturally, it is not surprising to bring this "changqinggong" to the Shenwu realm.


    "How could the venerable know?"


    When he heard long Hao say something about the skills he practiced, Bai Xianweng looked at Long Hao with astonishment. Obviously, he knew that the reason why he came to the present level was related to the skills he practiced.


    At the beginning, by chance, he got this "evergreen skill" by chance. It was very easy for him to learn the skill. With his talent, he broke through to the extreme without any hindrance.


    What''s more, he subconsciously thought that the "evergreen work" was incomparably powerful, so he practiced it hard.


    Moreover, by practicing this "evergreen skill", he can clearly feel that his life has been greatly improved, and his heart is more important to this skill.


    Until he broke through the chaos, he found that his training speed was more than ten times slower than that of ordinary people.


    Originally, the original realm was far behind him, one by one, they surpassed him, leaving behind ironic eyes.


    At that time, he had already realized that the slow down of his practice might have something to do with the "evergreen work" he had practiced. If he wanted to crack this law, he only needed to abolish his practice of "Changqing Gong" and find another method to practice and practice again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    However, his aptitude was originally ordinary, and he was completely dependent on the chaotic state of "changqinggong". Although he had abandoned his skills and rebuilt his skills, he would soon reach the present level.


    But how can he be reconciled?


    This "Changqing Gong" was obtained by chance from a secret place. It was a top-level skill that he did not know the level of, at least, the spirit level skill.


    However, in the Shenwu world, it is extremely difficult to find a spirit level skill. How can he be willing to do it again?


    In this way, he continued to practice the "evergreen work". It took thousands of years for him to step into the void. However, many people who had surpassed him in the original state had already exhausted because of the lack of longevity yuan. Only a few of them broke through the void.


    However, even if these people have broken through to the void state, or even reached the late stage of the void state, their life span is not much, and the time limit is coming.


    On the contrary, although he seems to be in the same state of impending doom, he is very clear in his heart that his life span will be at least ten thousand years.


    This made him feel extremely shocked, and at the same time, he believed that it was a right thing to cultivate the evergreen work.


    Otherwise, even if he had abandoned his skills and rebuilt his state to reach the peak of the void state, he would have lived nearly ten thousand years. Unless he broke through the spirit state, he would have a chance of vitality. What''s the significance of that?


    At least around him, he has never seen anyone break into the spirit state.


    On the contrary, it is he who has suffered the death of a number of strong people in the void. Seeing his old friends leave one after another, he has now outlived those in the spirit state.


    But that''s all.


    The longer he lives, the more sensitive he is to longevity and the more afraid he is of death.


    Now he has lived for more than 100000 years. If he can''t break through the spirit state, he will die soon.


    On the contrary, if he can break through the spirit state, then he will be like a dead tree to spring, and add another 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years of life.


    At the moment, Long Hao''s words undoubtedly gave him this hope.


    "Please give me the way to solve this problem. The old servant is willing to be a servant forever without regret."


    The white fairy prayed.


    As long as he can understand his situation, he will be able to live for hundreds of thousands of years. In this period, as long as he breaks through a small state, his life will be increased by more than 100000 years.


    In the long run, it''s not easy to live for a million years in the future. It''s a life span that can only be achieved by the strong in the heaven and earth. It is not easy for the ordinary people with strong spirits to live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "There is no difficulty in solving your problems."


    Long Hao said faintly, this makes the white fairy smell the speech, the whole person is more excited, the whole person almost can''t help but tears.


    "Do you know why the" evergreen work "can obviously increase longevity, but the number of practitioners is very rare and even forgotten?"


    Long Hao asked.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this skill is really interesting, he would not pay attention to it.


    For those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, this "changqinggong" is undoubtedly the supreme skill. There are few ways to compare it. However, for those who pursue the limit of realm, this "changqinggong" is somewhat putting the cart before the horse.


    The more important reason is that this skill is a heaven and earth level skill. However, there are less than one person who can cultivate to heaven and earth level by using this skill, and even very few people can practice to the spirit state.


    The same heaven and earth level skill, as long as the qualification is not too bad, with a heaven and earth level skill, no matter how bad it is, you can break through to the spirit state.


    There is a clear gap between them.


    Under such circumstances, the number of people who practice this book is naturally less and less. In the end, the book has even been forgotten.


    There are not many people willing to practice this "evergreen work".


    Although the people who practice this "evergreen work" have a long life, they are not as powerful as others, and they are just the souls of others.


    "Please give me your advice."


    The white fairy asked for help.


    At the beginning, he was lucky to get the "evergreen skill", but he had no idea about the origin of the skill. However, Long Hao''s tone clearly knew something about it.


    Even the empty sword master and others are looking at Long Hao, a little curious.


    At the same time, they finally know why the white fairy can live so long. It turns out that they have cultivated a skill that can increase their life span.


    "Because this" changqinggong "is a remnant


    Long Hao light way.


    "Remnant?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Bai Xianweng''s whole face turned white immediately. He finally understood the problem. No wonder he practiced the changqinggong successfully in the early stage, but after stepping into the heaven and earth, he was very slow, and even felt some problems. It turned out that what he practiced was a remnant.


    "This" changqinggong "is derived from a top-level skill named" Changsheng Gong ". The life span of those who practice this skill is far beyond ordinary people."Long Hao said slowly.


    "May I ask your majesty, where is the Changsheng Gong now and from what clan?"


    The white fairy immediately asked excitedly, if he could practice this "eternal life skill", rather than the fragmentary chapter, then his problem would be solved naturally.


    "Chang Sheng Zong." Long Hao took a look at Bai Xianweng and continued: "however, there are not many people who are qualified to practice this" Changsheng Gong ". Only the zhenzhuan disciples in the clan are qualified."


    The Changsheng sect is one of the world''s top religious sects. There are several elites in the sect with a long life span. They are no less powerful than those who dominate the territory.


    After all, in terms of life span alone, the life span of those who are in a superior position is no less than that of those who dominate the environment.


    "How difficult is it to be a true disciple?" Long Hao sneered, then his mouth slightly raised and said, "however, because of this, there are countless people who are always thinking of" Changsheng Gong. "


    "Until one day, an outsider of Changsheng sect cheated the first half of the pithy formula of Changsheng Gong from the mouth of a zhenzhuan disciple. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the master of Changsheng sect in the middle of the day. Seeing this, he fled from Changsheng sect. The strong of Changsheng sect sent countless disciples, but he could not find him."


    "Although he is an outsider, he is not poor in qualification. Although he has only half of the skills, he deduces the latter half of the skills by his own deduction. Although the power and training speed of the deduced" Changqing Gong "are far less than the real" Changsheng Gong ", but in terms of increasing longevity yuan, it is not bad No, that''s the origin of changqinggong. "


    Long Hao said faintly, looking at the white fairy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    "This man is a marvelous genius!"


    After listening to Long Hao''s story, Bai Xianweng can''t help but praise. He has already revealed a lot of worship in his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was still such a story in his self-cultivation of "changqinggong".


    Obviously, he is just a layman, but he deduces a complete skill with his own half skill.


    It is not too much to call such a talent.


    "Not bad."


    It''s true that with the help of his own talent, he can''t get half the credit for his performance.


    "I don''t know how powerful this Changsheng sect is. It''s really yearning to have such a top-level cultivation method." Said the white fairy again.


    This time, even the empty sword master and others on the side all nodded and agreed.


    "It''s a pity that people who should not have been provoked have been destroyed."


    Long Hao shook his head.


    "What?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Bai Xianweng and others were shocked again. They didn''t expect that the Changsheng sect would be destroyed. How terrible is this?


    Although they don''t know how strong the sect of Changsheng sect is, they can also guess that if they can possess such horrible cultivation skills, there must be those with the highest level in the sect.


    Such a clan has been destroyed?


    Bai Xianweng would like to ask who destroyed Changsheng sect, but Long Hao had no desire to go on. Looking at Bai Xianweng, he said, "today, I will pass on your Changsheng Gong, which you can''t pass on to a second person. Even if it''s just a thought, knowing the magic flame in the sea will immediately wipe your soul away."


    Long Hao''s voice said coldly, making people who heard long Hao''s words couldn''t help but shiver.


    Sure enough, the elder seems to be approachable, but in fact, he never put human life in his eyes. I''m afraid that even the master of the void sword, who has been accepted as a disciple, will be wiped out by him if he dares to violate it.


    But then came the shock.


    Chang Sheng Gong!


    From Long Hao''s mouth, they already know how powerful the work of eternal life is. However, at this moment, Long Hao is willing to pass on such top-level cultivation methods to Bai Xianweng.


    This shocked them all.


    At the same time, looking at the white fairy''s eyes, but also become envious, and finally understand why the white fairy clearly distinguished, but willing to be a servant.


    For them, I am afraid they will not hesitate to kneel down and pray.


    Unfortunately, they knew very well that even if they knelt down and prayed, Long Hao would not agree to them, let alone teach some top-level cultivation skills.


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Bai Xianweng was extremely excited.


    "Changsheng Gong", he had the chance to practice "Changsheng Gong"!


    What an honor?


    Even the Wukong sword master, who was accepted by Long Hao as his disciple and mainly focuses on Kendo, can''t help but become envious when he looks at Bai Xianweng.


    If it wasn''t for his obsession with Kendo, I''m afraid he would have asked Long Hao to teach him changshenggong.


    However, the Wukong sword master also knows that if it was not for his talent in kendo, Long Hao might not have accepted him as his disciple. In this way, he might not even be as good as the white fairy.


    What''s more, he has also got the sword meaning of Long Hao. As long as he can understand the meaning of the sword, he may not get worse benefits than the white fairy.


    "Whoosh!"


    Long Hao only refers to a little. A spirit consciousness contains the information of "Changsheng Gong", which is directly immersed in the sea of knowledge of Bai Xianweng. A large amount of information almost explodes the city of knowing sea of Bai Xianweng.


    But the whole white fairy was surprised.


    From the martial arts information that long Hao taught him, he had found that the first half of the martial arts were as good as they were. However, many changes had taken place after the emptiness.


    In addition, there are also some changes in the pithy formula of the chaotic state. It is obvious that the strong man has modified some for the latter half of the skill.


    After getting the complete "Chang Sheng Gong", Bai Xianweng immediately wanted to find a place to shut up and break through the spirit state.


    He is confident that he will be able to break through to the spirit state after the closure, and this time will not be too long, which makes him look at Long Hao and become grateful.


    "Thank you for giving me the changshenggong. I swore that I would never reveal half a word of changshenggong to anyone. Otherwise, my cultivation will not be improved any more, and heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    The white fairy said gratefully.


    "Well."


    Seeing Bai Xianweng vowing, Long Hao also nodded and said, "get up. Although you submit to me, you don''t need to follow me. Later, I will leave. You will find a place to practice the" eternal life skill ". After you break through the spirit state, you will go to the Tianjian sect in the eastern heaven region to protect the Tianjian sect."Long Hao said lightly.


    Bai Xianweng had only one step to break through the Shenhun state, but now there is Chang Sheng Gong. In less than a month, he can surely break through the spirit and soul state.


    Even compared with Loran, the breakthrough success rate of the white fairy is higher. After all, in order to break through the spirit state, the white fairy has prepared for a whole hundred thousand years.


    If this can not break through the spirit state, then it is not qualified to become his servant.


    "Obey the order of the Lord!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s instructions, Bai Xianweng immediately responded. He clearly understood that long Hao was probably closely related to the Tianjian sect in the eastern region of heaven.


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, all the others were hesitating whether they would like to go to the eastern Tianyu and make friends with tianjianzong.


    They have heard of Tianjian sect, which is one of the most powerful sects in the eastern region of heaven, but it is only a common sect. Before that, they could not enter their eyes.


    But now it''s different.


    After knowing the Tianjian sect, there is long Hao. I''m afraid that no one who knows the inside story dares to use any crooked ideas to Tianjian sect.


    Unless you''re tired of living.


    What''s more, the white fairy will soon break through to the spirit state. Once the white fairy breaks through to the spirit state, even if Long Hao doesn''t make a move, they will not be able to do anything about it.


    This makes them look at the white fairy''s eyes, one by one become more envious.


    Spirit state!


    These people, I am afraid, will not be able to break through the spirit state in their later life. However, the white fairy can get the opportunity to break through the spirit state after submitting to Long Hao. How can they not be envied


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    "Master, what should we do with the wailing snake clan?"


    The master of void sword stepped forward and asked.


    After hearing the question from the master of the empty sword, a group of people at the scene also couldn''t help but look at Long Hao. Obviously, they also want to know the attitude of this man to the wailing snake clan.


    "Never mind."


    Long Hao said faintly, looking at the Wukong sword master and Bai Xianweng and others, he said: "I have already agreed with the new people of the howling snake clan. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke the wailing snake clan, the people of the wailing snake clan will no longer step into the Shenwu realm. From then on, there will be no gratitude and resentment between the human race and the wailing snake clan."


    "What?"


    "A new elder?"


    "Is it that the strong man of the wailing snake clan killed by the elder generation is the old man of the wailing snake clan now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, a group of strong people in the void suddenly widened their eyes again. They looked at Longhao with astonishment in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    As the powerful people in the hidden world, their understanding of the wailing snake clan is far better than that of the powerful one in the divine and martial world.


    Therefore, it is also very clear that what position does the elder of the wailing snake clan represent among the wailing snake clan? It is the leader of the whole wailing snake clan.


    His words and deeds will affect the whole wailing snake clan.


    And for the howling snake clan''s orders, the whole wailing snake clan will not hesitate to comply with it, and there will be no violation.


    If you want to be an elder of the howling snake clan, in fact, you must be the first person of the howling snake clan. Only with such strength can we suppress the whole wailing snake clan.


    But at the moment, they suddenly learned that long Hao killed the howling snake clan. What a shock to them.


    As for the new clan old man, they can also guess that he is the God soul strong man of the beautiful wailing snake clan who talked with Long Hao before.


    I''m afraid that the new elder of the wailing snake clan has already submitted himself to the elder. I''m afraid the relationship between them is even closer.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to think about it. After all, Long Hao is right in front of them. With his strength, it is easier to kill them than to crush an ant.


    However, Long Hao''s words are undoubtedly great news for them. From then on, the Shenwu kingdom will no longer have to worry about those snake people of the wailing snake tribe to invade the Shenwu kingdom.


    And for Long Hao''s words, at the moment, people have no doubt.


    "I would like to thank you for the hundreds of millions of people in the Shenwu world. Please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    The master of the void sword immediately saluted Long Hao.


    "Old servant, thank you for the hundreds of millions of people in the Shenwu world. Please be respected and worship!"


    "We thank you for the hundreds of millions of people in the Shenwu world. Please be worshipped by the younger generation!"


    Later, Bai Xianweng and other powerful people in the void all paid homage to Long Hao one after another. Their gratitude was not faked at all.


    Long Hao killed the old wailing snake clan and reached an agreement with the new one. This is a great kindness to all the people in the Shenwu world.


    Otherwise, once the army of wailing snakes invades the Shenwu world, I don''t know how many people will be brutally slaughtered by these howling snake people.


    And Long Hao''s move directly avoided this disaster.


    What''s more, they are the strong men in southern heaven. If the army of wailing snake tribe really invades Shenwu world, they will bear the brunt of it.


    At that time, most of the people in the whole southern region will die, including them.


    Therefore, they look at Long Hao''s eyes, and their admiration has reached a point beyond the limit. For them, Long Hao has indirectly saved their lives.


    "The danger of the snake man of the wailing snake clan is only a small one after all. What can really endanger the whole Shenwu world is the magic beast that has not yet appeared."


    Long Hao said, looking up at the void, he could feel that the seal of the boundary that the God and martial master had transformed into his own is becoming weaker and weaker.


    "In two years at most, those magic beasts will come to the Shenwu kingdom in a large scale. We need to be prepared in advance. Before that, we need to be more careful to avoid any magic beasts sneaking into the Shenwu world without knowing it."


    Long Hao reminded.


    "We will certainly bear in mind the reminders of our predecessors and will never let up."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, all the people present showed a dignified look on their faces. They said solemnly to Longhao, and did not dare to slack off.


    They are also very clear that although the snake people of the howling snake tribe invade the Shenwu world, they can''t kill all the people in the Shenwu kingdom.


    However, if those magic beasts enter the Shenwu world, they will not leave any grass in the places they pass, and there will never be any living creatures to survive.


    The reason why the Wuwu Kingdom has been invaded so much that it is so powerful.In the end, even the master of Shenwu had to sacrifice himself to save the whole Shenwu world.


    But even so, it has only blessed the Shenwu world for millions of years.


    In the Shenwu world a million years ago, there were still Shenwu masters. All the major sects had to have the supremacy. No matter how bad it was, there would have been those who were strong in heaven and earth.


    But now, the whole Shenwu realm, not to mention the strong ones in the dominating state and the supreme state, even the strong ones in the spirit and soul state, there are not many.


    Now these magical animals come to the Shenwu world again, who can resist it?


    It''s just that even if they know that they can''t stop it, they don''t want to give up. They can''t let those damned magic beasts kill them.


    "You can understand."


    Long Hao said faintly. He looked at the master of the void and said, "Xiao Yuan, I hope you can reach the spirit state when I see you again."


    "I will live up to my master''s expectations."


    The master of the empty sword was shocked, and then quickly worshipped the way.


    "Good!"


    Long Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then his figure disappeared directly in front of the powerful people. He didn''t know where he was going, which made people''s hearts even more shocked.


    The empty sword master''s heart is bitter and astringent.


    Although he promised that long Hao could break through the spirit state when he met again, he didn''t have the confidence, unless he could understand the fur of the sword left by Long Hao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I also need to return to the sect and close down, so as not to disappoint my master the next time I see you again, and I will leave."


    Empty sword master said to the crowd.


    Now that the business of the howling snake clan is over, there''s no need to worry about those snake people of the howling snake tribe to invade the Shenwu kingdom. Naturally, there is no need for him to continue to stay


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    The master of the void sword knows very well that the reason why Long Hao said this to him before he left was obviously to exert some pressure on him so that he could break through the spirit state as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he has planned to return to the Wuji sword sect now, and realize the sword meaning that long Hao left him, until he can break through the spirit state.


    After all, even the master''s servant, Bai Xianweng, has to break through the spirit state. As a disciple, he naturally can''t let his master down.


    "Sword master, walk slowly. We will not send you off."


    A group of powerful men in the southern sky region heard the words and said politely to the empty sword master, and their eyes were filled with envy.


    Originally, the master of the void sword is already the top-level strongman in the middle heaven. The nine peaks of the void realm are of great prestige in the whole Shenwu world.


    Now I worship the master as a teacher. Once the strength of the master is exposed, I''m afraid the reputation of the master of the void sword will rise even more.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    The master of the void sword also nodded and clasped his fist at the crowd. Then he left with the two sword bearers and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m leaving."


    After the master of the void sword left, the white fairy also said to a group of strong men in the southern sky.


    "Fairy walk slowly."


    Hearing the words, a group of people who were strong in the void situation immediately sent the way. Their tone and manner were much more polite than when they spoke to the empty sword master.


    The people present are very aware that the next time they see the white fairy, I am afraid the white fairy will have stepped into the spirit state, and there will be no risk of failure.


    "Take care, gentlemen."


    The white fairy smelled the speech and politely returned the ceremony. Then he left.


    Since long Hao taught him the supreme Dharma of Changsheng Gong, he naturally would not let him down. He had planned to go back and began to practice Changsheng Gong to find a breakthrough.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance like the white fairy and the empty sword master?"


    "Before that, we should also take the initiative to submit to that elder. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it is better than not doing it. If we can get into the eyes of the elder, not to mention giving such anti heaven skills as" Changsheng Gong ", even an ordinary spirit level skill, would be enough to greatly increase our strength


    "It''s too late to regret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of strong people in the void state think of these things, and they all regret it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world, so they can only watch these opportunities lose in vain.


    Many of them have secretly decided that if they have a chance to see the elder again, they should even risk the possibility of losing face and brush their favor in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, Long Hao didn''t know about the ideas of the strong men in the southern sky. He stepped on the void and went to the direction of the middle heaven.


    But in a moment, he had arrived at the moon god sect.


    At present, he has no worries about the safety of yueshenzong. Li Qingye sits in the yueshenzong. Unless someone with a strong spiritual state comes to visit, no one can threaten the yueshenzong.


    Not to mention, he has now accepted Xiao Yuan, the master of the void sword, as his disciple.


    As long as the empty sword master has the intention, he will naturally pay attention to the situation of the moon god sect. Therefore, even if there is any crisis in the moon god sect, it is only a short time to rush to the moon god sect with the strength of the empty sword master.


    This is why Long Hao made Bai Xianweng go to Tianjian sect after breaking through the spirit state.


    Today, compared with those who are weak in Tianjing, those who are weak in Tianjing.


    The existence of the white fairy just makes up for this defect.


    In this way, both yueshenzong and tianjianzong are arranged by him, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Now he just needs to cultivate himself and prepare for the arrival of those magical beasts.


    As for those who had been born in the Shenwu world, they were not in his eyes at all, and could not stir up any waves in the Shenwu world.


    Although these clans are now vigorously developing their own power, once the magic beast appears, everything will be completely broken.


    At that time, the first thing these clans should think about is how to ensure their own safety, rather than fight for power and gain.


    Otherwise, don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid even other top hermit sects in Shenwu world will not let them go.


    "But it''s a bit interesting. Do you want to go to the hall?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and hesitated.


    After thinking about it, Long Hao gave up the idea. Although the Zhenmo hall was interesting, it was not worth him to go there in person. What''s more, the Zhenmo hall didn''t provoke him.


    He would not turn over the whole town devil hall for his own evil taste.


    In his whole life, he had no such idea.Because of this, he also offended many people in his last life. For example, the Changsheng sect was destroyed by him with one hand. None of them survived, from the leader of Changsheng sect to the ordinary disciples.


    Just because he wanted to have a look at Changsheng Gong, he was rejected by the Changsheng patriarch, so he would not be polite to Changsheng.


    This is why he is so clear about the relationship between "changqinggong" and "changshenggong".


    At the beginning, because he heard the story of "changqinggong", he had great interest in "changshenggong", so he went to changshengzong without hesitation.


    Although the patriarch of Changsheng sect and his two elders have reached the supreme realm and their life span is higher than that of the dominating realm, the supreme realm is the supreme realm, and no matter how long the life expectancy is, it cannot be compared with that of the dominating realm.


    Therefore, with only one hand, he wiped out the whole Changsheng sect. The three most powerful people in his hands did not even exert their resistance.


    "Changsheng Gong" has no other advantages except that it can increase the longevity of practitioners. Its power is even inferior to some of the highest level skills in the middle level.


    This is the reason why he did not hesitate to teach such top-level skills as Chang Sheng Gong to Bai Xianweng.


    For one thing, Bai Xianweng had already practiced "changqinggong" before, but now it is changed to "changshenggong", which can save a lot of time.


    Secondly, it is because in his opinion, the work of eternal life is just like this.


    Of course, no matter how weak the supreme level skill is, it is much better than the top level heaven and earth level skill. Therefore, he did not have the idea of deliberately deceiving Bai Xianweng when he taught him Chang Sheng Gong.


    Only the words of supreme level skill can explain everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    After returning from the southern heaven to the middle of the sky, Longhao stayed in the moon god sect, and did not intend to go to other places for a while, and the method of "Yin Xing" with Gu Shen.


    After January, the moon god Zong was informed that the South sky has the name of the fairy, known as the white fairy, through the thunder, successfully entered the spirit of the world, attracted thousands of people to celebrate.


    Numerous strong people in the south of the sky went to the place where Bai Xianweng lived to celebrate. However, when they rushed to the south, they found that Bai Xianweng had already disappeared.


    Only a few strong people in the South sky know that the white fairy goes out, but no one is willing to mention it, and each one regrets it.


    In January, the master of the Vajra sword of the infinite sword sect also successfully broke through the void and entered the state of spirit. This also caused the shock of countless people.


    We should know that the original virtual sword master has been very strong, with the name of the first person in the void. Now, the voice of the virtual sword master is more powerful in breaking through the spirit state.


    In a short period of half a day, the news that the empty sword Lord broke through to the divine state has spread throughout the Shenwu world, which is more grand than the white fairy Weng stepped into the spirit state before.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a huge sound suddenly came out of a huge Canyon in the western sky. Only the sky of the canyon appeared a huge space crack.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The space crack is expanding continuously, and a harsh sound is coming out. The force of terror space is released from it, which will destroy the canyon all around.


    "Squeak" -


    suddenly, a sharp sound suddenly came out of the space crack, and then a black figure suddenly came out of the space crack, and turned into a tall figure and fell on the ground steadily.


    "Bang!"


    With the figure falling to the ground, the whole Canyon is as if it was shaking. There are several cracks on the ground. The strong evil spirit is released from the black figure and its figure is completely covered in it.


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Hissing -" br >


    after this black figure falls in the canyon, a black figure is drilled again in this space crack, but the figure of these black figures is much smaller than that that that one began to appear.


    These black figures, which were the magic beasts that Longhao and others had been on guard before.


    In a short time, behind the most massive magic beast, hundreds of magic beasts appeared, the weakest of which have reached the strength of the seventh level magic beast.


    And the most powerful magic beast, whose body shape has been condensed into a solid, all over the body, are emitting powerful and unparalleled strength.


    If Longhao is here, it is certain that the strength of this magical beast has reached the level of spirit.


    "Jie Jie Jie -" br >


    at this moment, the tall body of this magical monster of spirit level slightly twisted, looked up at the space crack on the top of his head, and gave out a chilly laugh.


    "Go!"


    Then, I saw the mouth of the spirit level magic beast, and a hoarse voice came from it. A claw was lifted up and waved around.


    The low-level magic animals that stood behind it were scattered in this moment, and disappeared in the blink.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Three days later, the shadow of the empty sword Lord appeared above the moon god Zong. However, his figure was just near the moon god Zong, and a sharp palm shot towards him.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this shadow, the face of the empty sword Lord is condensed, and with a wave of his right hand, he immediately cuts out a sword Qi and destroys the sword spirit directly.


    "I don''t know what happened to the sword Lord who was in love with the God of the moon?"


    At the same time, Li Qingye, who has become the elder of the moon god sect, also appears in front of the empty sword master. His eyes are alert to the empty sword master.


    "This trip is a major thing to tell the master, and to see the elder understand what is offensive."


    The empty sword Lord looked at Li Qingye, and then said to Li Qingye.


    As the top nine heaven power in the void, Li Qingye naturally recognized it. But now he has broken through the spirit realm and has long been unable to put Li Qingye in his eyes.


    "Master?"


    Hearing the words of the empty sword master, Li Qingye suddenly showed some doubts in his eyes, and looked at the empty sword master in a puzzled way.


    The master of the empty sword is a master who inherits the sword sect without the extreme. Where does it come out?


    What''s more, he should go to Wuji sword sect to find him even if he wants to find the master. What should he do?


    "It seems that the master did not tell the elder elder about it."


    Seeing the confused expression on Li Qingye''s face, the whole man of the empty sword suddenly realized that he knew immediately that Longhao probably didn''t tell anyone about his worship."A few months ago, my master had already worshipped him as my master. I got a sword meaning from my master, and I understood it. Only then did I break into the spirit state by luck."


    Empty sword master light said.


    "Don''t you..."


    Hearing the words of the empty sword master, Li Qingye''s eyes suddenly slightly startled. He looked at the empty sword master in disbelief. He had already associated a person in his heart.


    Has the master of the void sword worshipped that man?


    Of course, compared with these, he was even more surprised that the other side only gave a sword meaning, which was just like the empty sword master breaking into the spirit state.


    What a treacherous means?


    After learning the news, Li Qingye''s heart beat violently and incomparably, and his mood was extremely excited.


    "Let him in."


    At this time, I saw two people''s ears, at the same time came a faint voice, the voice sounded in the void, making Li Qingye''s face suddenly changed.


    "Yes


    Then, Li Qingye responded respectfully and looked up at the empty sword master with a complicated look in his eyes.


    He never thought that a person as arrogant as the void sword master would worship Long Hao as his teacher, which was something he could never have imagined.


    We should know that the strength of Wuji sword sect is much stronger than that of Zhenxu Shenzong. It is far from that of Zhenxu Shenzong.


    As the leader of the true and empty God sect, how could the master of the virtual sword easily worship others?


    "Please!"


    However, although Li Qingye is puzzled and doesn''t know what happened, Long Hao has already opened his mouth at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to stop him.


    What''s more, he can''t stop it.


    With the current strength of the virtual sword master, he is an empty state, even if it is the peak of the nine heaven in the void state, he is definitely not an opponent of a strong spirit state.


    The reason why he came forward was that he was worried that the Wukong sword master came to yueshenzong for trouble. Now that he knows the intention of the master, he will not stop him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    After the empty sword Lord arrived, the figure went directly towards the hall of the moon god Zong. In the hall, longhaoduan sat at the top of the hall. All the other powerful people of the moon god sect stood at the bottom of the hall.


    Only Gu Shenyin stood by Longhao.


    All people''s eyes are looking outside the hall, the heart is surging, excited.


    "Disciple Xiao Yuan meets the master!"


    After entering the hall, the empty sword Lord immediately saluted Longhao, with a respectful tone, and no half of the disrespect.


    And elder Li Qingye, also after the empty sword Lord entered the hall, followed by a complex look at the empty sword Lord who saluted Longhao.


    For many powerful people in the middle sky, the name of the master of the virtual sword is unknown to everyone.


    But nobody thought that such a strong man would worship Longhao in front of him as a teacher, and still salute Longhao disciples from his heart.


    But when I think of Longhao''s horrible power, everyone will be relieved immediately.


    What is strange about the power of such terror as Longhao, the master of the empty sword willing to worship Longhao as a teacher? If Longhao is willing to take him as an apprentice, I''m afraid his performance will not be half as good as the empty sword master.


    "Well."


    Longhao slightly nodded, looked at the empty sword Lord, and asked, "you come to find the master, but something?"


    From the beginning to the end, Longhao did not mention that the empty sword Lord had broken through to the spirit state.


    Longhao is not surprised that the empty sword master can break through the divine spirit.


    With the sword meaning he left to the empty sword master, and the master of the virtual sword had already understood the sword Dao, it would take a long time to break through the spirit state.


    Originally, he estimated that the empty sword Lord would take about three months to break through the spirit realm, but he didn''t expect that he had been ahead of time for a month.


    Only two months later, it broke through the spirit realm, which made Longhao look at the empty sword master, and also more appreciation.


    Compared with white fairy, although the empty sword Lord has broken through the spirit state later than the white fairy, I am afraid that the strength of the white fairy is no longer as good as the empty sword master.


    After all, the two people practice different levels of skills.


    The main increase in Changsheng Gong is Shouyuan, which increases its own strength, but it has not been too much.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Longhao''s inquiry, the empty sword owner nodded immediately, responded respectfully, looked up at Longhao and said, "I just got the news from the West Tianyu. On the first day of the western sky, someone found a space crack, and there was a lot of magic gas left around, and it was suspected that magic animals had infiltrated into the world of magic and martial arts."


    "And all the fierce animals in the area of a thousand miles in a day have died. They are suspected that they have done so. Disciple specially informs them and asks the master to give instructions."


    Said the master of the empty sword.


    He is very clear in his heart that, in addition to the crazy people in the town hall, the master in front of him is the strongest in the world of divine and martial arts.


    Even the crazy people in the town hall are far from Longhao.


    Therefore, he wondered more than once about the identity of Longhao, but it was in the way of Longhao''s strength and his own disciple, and he dared not go to Longhao for information.


    "What?"


    "And the magic beast has entered the world of divine weapons?"


    "When is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the report of the empty sword owner, a group of powerful people of the moon god sect heard the words, and their faces changed suddenly and greatly. They looked at the empty sword master in the center of the hall in shock.


    Although they have not made a hand with magic beast, they are so famous for the magic beast that they dare not underestimate it.


    Even Li Qingye, whose mind had been floating all the time, suddenly revealed a slight dignified color on his face after hearing the virtual sword owner mentioning the magic beast.


    Compared with the powerful people of yueshenzong, as the top power of the hidden world, Li Qingye has more information about the magic beast.


    At the same time, he also knows more about what magic beast means to enter the world of divine weapons.


    "When is it?"


    Longhao squints in his eyes, and asks, slightly, that the magic beast will enter the world of divine martial arts. Longhao does not feel any strange.


    It was just unexpected that it would be so early that I didn''t know how many magic animals entered the world of divine weapons this time.


    "I don''t know. At least three days ago, this news was discovered yesterday in the western sky. In order to avoid the magic beast coming out of the space crack again, the space crack in the first day has been closed by the powerful in the western sky. However, the traces of those magic animals have been found. The disciple suspects that they may have left one The line, even left the western sky. "


    The empty sword Lord said solemnly.


    One day is one of the forbidden areas in the western world, among which there are numerous top beasts, so few people will go to the first day.And that space crack, and it happens to appear in the abdomen of a line of sky, which makes it hard to know how long it has passed when the strong men in the western sky region find this space crack.


    If those magic animals still stay in the first line of heaven, it will be too late, but I''m afraid that the magic beasts have left the first line of heaven and sneaked into all parts of the Western Heaven, and even left the Western Heaven to sneak into the other four regions.


    So it''s not good.


    What''s more, I don''t know how long that space crack has appeared. For such a long time, many magic beasts will appear in the Shenwu world through this space crack.


    "But the Western Heaven region sent out a request for help to Wuji sword sect?"


    Long Hao asked.


    If it is the strong man in the Western Heaven region who sends a message of help to the Wuji sword sect and other major sects, then the virtual sword master and others must go.


    After all, it concerns the whole Shenwu world.


    If Wuji sword sect doesn''t go today, then there will be a crisis in the central heaven region in the future, and the strong people in the Western Heaven region will certainly not come to support.


    "Not yet. There is just a line of news from the sky. I hope the other four domains will pay attention to the traces of magic beasts. They suspect that there are other space cracks in Shenwu world that have not been found."


    He responds to the dragon sword.


    "Is there any news from the town hall?"


    Long Hao nodded, then looked at the empty sword master and asked, some curious.


    The only goal of Zhenmo hall is to deal with those magic beasts. Now that magic beasts appear in the Western Heaven, he would like to know whether those people in the magic hall will go.


    "Report back to master, after receiving the news, the Zhenmo hall has sent ten demons to the Western Heaven, including seven one star demons, two two two-star demons and one Sanxing one."


    The master of the void sword replied and told Long Hao all the information he knew


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "Even the magic envoys of sanxingzhen are out?"


    Long Hao was a little surprised.


    Before that, he had already learned some information about the group of people in the Zhenmo hall from Li Qingye''s mouth. All those who came out of the hall were called Zhenmo envoys.


    When the strength reaches the chaos state, he is called a star demon suppressing envoy. Every time he improves a big state, he will add one star. The three-star demon demon envoy means that a strong spirit spirit state man has been sent out from the demon hall.


    "It seems that there are not a few strong spirits in this town''s magic hall."


    Long Hao''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was able to send a man with a strong spirit and soul state at will. I''m afraid that the strength of this town''s magic hall is stronger than that of the three major sects in the Eastern Emperor''s world.


    But it''s also a good thing.


    The only target of Zhenmo hall is the group of magic animals. Therefore, the stronger the power of Zhenmo hall is, the stronger the defense strength of Shenwu world will be.


    "Since there is no call for help from the Western Heaven, you can live in the middle heaven. You don''t have to go there. I''ll go there in person and have a look at the situation."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    For him, any magic beast is a great tonic. With the improvement of his strength, he also needs a lot of magic Qi to supplement the noumenon.


    What''s more, even the people in the demon hall were all out, and he was curious about how these people were.


    He didn''t believe that the zhenmagic hall would really resist the magic beast with all his heart and soul. There must be some unknown secret in it. How specific, we need to wait for him to contact before we know.


    "Master, would you like to go to the Western Heaven in person?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the master of the void sword was shocked and hesitated. He obviously wanted to go with Long Hao to the Western Heaven.


    Only the sword meaning that long Hao left him made his strength break through to the spirit state.


    If you can follow Long Hao''s side and get some advice from him, his strength will definitely increase at a terrible speed.


    "You just stay in the middle heaven and pay attention to the situation of magic beasts. The people in the magic hall may not be reliable at the critical moment, but you still have to rely on yourself. Do you understand?"


    Long Hao said faintly that he clearly saw the idea of the empty sword master.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words, the master of the empty sword nodded and said, "I will obey the instructions of my teacher."


    Since long Hao has said so, he will not go to the Western heaven again, but he is still a little curious. Why does Long Hao worry about Zhenmo hall.


    "You also need to pay attention to the situation of magic beasts. Nowadays, there are not many magic beasts sneaking into the Shenwu world. However, as time goes on, the number of magic beasts appearing in the Shenwu world will also increase. You must always be vigilant."


    Long Hao stood up from the big chair and said to the people below.


    "Yes


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, no matter the strong men of yueshenzong, the master of void sword and Li Qingye, they all responded respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Hao waved to a group of strong people below, and said in a flat tone. They immediately bowed off and did not dare to stay in the hall.


    When the master of the empty sword heard the speech, he also looked up at Gu Shenyin beside Longhao, and his heart was suddenly surprised.


    Before that, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Shenyin around Longhao. At this time, he was surprised to find that Gu Shenyin''s state breath had reached the chaotic state.


    However, as far as he knows, Gu Shenyin is just a person in the secular world. He is not a disciple of the yinshizong sect. It is obviously because of Long Hao that he was able to reach chaos.


    This made him more respectful to Long Hao. After a big ceremony to Long Hao, he left with Li Qingye and others.


    "I need to go to the Western Heaven. During this time, you will stay in the consolidation realm of yueshenzong. There are Li Qingye and others around. Even if there are magic animals, they can protect you."


    Long Hao said to Gu Shenyin.


    During this period, he stayed in yueshenzong all the time. In addition to accompanying Gu Shenyin, he also wanted to guide him. Now Gu Shenyin has successfully broken through into chaos. Even without him, Gu Shenyin has some self-protection.


    However, although Gu Shenyin''s state has reached the chaotic state, the speed of breakthrough is too fast and the foundation is unstable. It needs to stabilize the state to give full play to the real strength of the strong in the chaotic state.


    "Well."


    Hearing Longhao''s instructions, Gu Shenyin nodded slightly and looked at Longhao with affectionate eyes.


    "If you encounter invincible danger, you can seek refuge from Wuji sword sect."


    Long Hao told him again.


    However, after saying this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. If yueshenzong really encountered any invincible danger, he might not need to pay attention to the divine voice for help, and the empty sword master would arrive at the first time.


    "I see. You need to be careful when you go to the Western Heaven alone."


    Gu Shenyin nodded gently and said to long haorou.Her heart is very clear, although the man in front of her, but he can never leave Longhao all the time.


    Longhao has been satisfied with her being able to accompany him for this time.


    Moreover, everything about magic beast is important, not only related to the security of the western world, but also the whole world of divine and martial arts. She has not been so stupid and heavy.


    "OK."


    Longhao heard the words, nodded, and gently hugged Gu Shenyin in his arms for a moment, his figure disappeared in front of Gu Shenyin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Western space.


    A day.


    As one of the forbidden areas in the Western space, the whole sky canyon has been destroyed for most of the time, and there are ruins left behind by the attack of space forces.


    There are many demons in the canyon.


    At this time, in the sky of a single day, there are numerous powerful people in the Western space, all of whom are looking at the canyon below with serious eyes.


    In the distance, a strong spirit state is also trampling on the void, and the spirit constantly searches around a day, carrying out carpet search.


    "Can you find the news of the magic beast?"


    A middle-aged man who has reached the sky for nine days suddenly asked, standing around him, and also standing for more than ten people.


    The weakest of these people has reached the level of one day in the void. Among them, the strength reaches nine days of the void, with three people in total. These three are the strongest of the three major gates in the western sky area and the strongest in the whole western region.


    "I have not found any trace of magic beast at present, I report to the Lord."


    After hearing the inquiry from the nine heaven powerful in the void, a strong man who reached the early stage of the research state replied immediately in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "Keep looking up, we must find all these magic beasts, and we can never let them stay in the divine martial arts world!"


    The middle-aged man heard the words, and there was some anger on his face, and he cried in a deep voice.


    He has repeatedly told his disciples to pay attention to the situation in the western region at all times, but there are still some mistakes, and there are still huge mistakes that cannot be forgiven.


    The space crack appeared in the first day was found only after a few days after the first day appeared.


    If there is any problem in the Western space, he is the sinner of the whole western space!


    "Yes!"


    And the strong man in the research area heard the roar of the middle-aged man, and the whole face was also frightening, and quickly replied.


    His figure disappeared immediately in front of the crowd, searching for the situation of magic beast.


    "Order goes on, blockade the whole western space, no one can leave the Western space, only must enter and not out, otherwise kill others! In addition, the center is a day, and the area is 100000 miles away. When you find out, report it immediately! "


    Then, the middle-aged man shouted again.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the man''s words, behind the man, several powerful people in chaos and research areas immediately bowed to respond.


    Their figure also immediately left, according to the middle-aged men''s orders.


    Nowadays, such a major problem has arisen in the Western space. No one can take care of it. If one is careless, the whole world of divine and martial arts may be destroyed.


    Later, we find the magic beast. The strength of the magic beast will be a bit stronger.


    But now, it has been useless. He can only try to find out the situation of these magical animals. Now he can only hope that the magic animals have not left the periphery of a day.


    Otherwise, if they want to find these magical animals again, they will be looking for needles in the sea.


    "Brother Lin, it is not meaningful to close the whole western world at this time. These magical animals are not intelligent animals. Moreover, if they leave through other ways, they will be difficult to prevent."


    The middle-aged man''s side, one of the nine sky strong people in the void said slowly.


    Today, the most powerful three gates in the Western space are xuanming sect, cold ice hall and Liyang sect.


    The nine heaven powerful man in the void was the main of the cold ice hall. The former middle-aged man was Lin Hao, the patriarch of xuanming clan.


    "I know that, just now, can do a little bit, than nothing to do better?"


    Lin Hao''s light way.


    "Now we can only put hope on the people in the town hall. They don''t know when the people in the hall will arrive in the western world. Millions of years ago, they have been studying these magic beasts. They are familiar with them more than anyone, and maybe they can find out these magic beasts."


    The leader of the Lieyang clan sighed and said a little.


    "Town Hall..."


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Lieyang clan, Lin Hao and the main of the cold ice hall both have a slight fear in their eyes. For them, the people in the town hall are a group of madmen who can no longer be called people.


    If it is not because the town hall is not against human beings, but only aiming at the magic beast, I am afraid that the town hall has been attacked by the masses.


    For the Shenwu world, the town hall is the strongest force in the Shenwu world, but it is also a huge crisis hidden in the hearts of the people in the Shenwu community.


    Because no one knows what the group of people in the hall of the town wants to do.


    "Boom!"


    When the three talked about the hall of Taoism, they saw only the empty sky above the top of the three people. A huge and incomparable breath suddenly appeared. All of us looked up and looked up.


    I don''t know when, in their head, there are suddenly ten figures, all of them in black robes, will cover their faces.


    No one can look down on the situation of these ten people, but they can feel a powerful and incomparable force from these ten people, which makes the face of Lin Haozhi and others change greatly, and the look at the ten people above them with fear.


    "Town Hall..."


    Lin Hao bit his teeth, and the people from the town hall came so suddenly that they had no preparation.


    Especially among the ten, there is a breath of one person, which brings them great danger, which makes them feel a pressure on their own.


    "Boom!"


    The ten town demons in the town magic hall never saw one of the following Linhao''s eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "Who are you!"


    Although Lin Haozhi and others know the identity of these ten people, but the people with strong research background below can hardly be guessed in the first time.


    So after seeing the ten people suddenly appearing, dozens of people with great research situation immediately appeared around the ten evil envoys, surrounded them in groups and shouted loudly.


    Although these ten people have brought them a strange sense of repression, but at this time, no one dare to let the ten people appear here.In particular, the clothes of these ten people are still so strange that their breath is also different from that of ordinary people, so they can''t help ignoring it.


    "Step back


    However, the top ten demons had just been surrounded by these ten powerful men. Lin Hao''s three faces suddenly changed and yelled.


    "What?"


    Hearing Lin Hao''s three people''s indignation, these dozens of the most powerful people were surprised, and did not understand why their patriarch suddenly became angry.


    "Hum!"


    However, before they could make a response, the leading three-star demonic emissary snorted coldly, and a strange black breath broke out from him immediately, and shrouded dozens of extremely powerful people around him.


    "Ah


    Wrapped in the black fog, dozens of the most powerful people suddenly gave out a miserable scream. Their bodies were rapidly rotting in a strange way.


    Just in a flash, the blood and flesh of these dozens of extreme strong men were eroded away, leaving a body of white bones falling to the ground.


    "Bold!"


    Seeing this, a group of strong men around Lin Haozhi and others were angry and yelled in unison. Nobody thought that these ten people would dare to kill their disciples in front of the three main sect leaders.


    This is provocation!


    It''s ignoring!


    "Shut up


    However, none of them thought that Lin Haozhi didn''t see this scene. Instead, he gave a strong drink. A huge spiritual power broke out from him and suppressed the strong people around him directly.


    "If anyone dares to say one more word, I will not let it go!"


    Lin Haozhi cheered. In his tone, there was no sense of joking. All the strong men were shocked and looked at Lin Haozhi in disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    "How could that happen?"


    "What happened?"


    "What is the identity of these ten people and why is the patriarch so angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people are puzzled to look at Lin Haozhi, more importantly, in addition to Lin Haozhi, the other two major door strong, is also the same attitude.


    If they don''t see something at the moment, it''s no different from an idiot.


    "Hum!"


    Above, the three-star town demon envoy snorted coldly, and glanced at the powerful people below, showing a strong sense of disdain in his eyes.


    "Scatter!"


    Then, the three-star demon emissary ignored the angry eyes of the crowd, and yelled at the nearby demons in a cold voice. His voice was hoarse. The group immediately dispersed and took their own actions.


    "Boom


    At the same time, the three-star demon emissary himself was left in his place, his hands were constantly printed with various strange seals, and the black spiritual power was constantly flowing between his hands.


    Lin Haozhi and others are coldly watching the three-star demon emissary above, hoping to see what the three-star demon emissary is going to do.


    A moment later, a drop of blood essence was suddenly squeezed out between his fingers and mouth. With the appearance of this drop of blood essence, the black fog around immediately rushed towards the drop of blood essence, and soon the drop of blood essence was eaten away.


    At the same time, these black fog also turned into a strange black bat after the drop of blood essence was swallowed up. The black bats immediately flew around to block out the sky and the sun, with tens of thousands of them.


    At the same time, in addition to this three-star demon suppressing envoy, the remaining nine demons used the same method.


    "Zhi --"


    as these strange bats scattered, within half a moment, a sharp scream suddenly came from the distance. Then, under the eyes of Lin Haozhi and others, a huge and incomparable shadow of bats appeared above the void.


    "Hum!"


    After seeing this scene, the magic emissary of sanxingzhen immediately disappeared in his original place, and in a short time, he appeared in the sky above the shadow of the bat.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Lin Hao''s brow gently a wrinkling, to the side of the two large door patriarch said.


    "Well!"


    Both of them nodded immediately and chased up.


    The three men did not get close to the three-star demon emissary. They kept a half step distance with the three-star demon emissary, and their eyes could not help looking down.


    "Hiss -"


    with the three people''s eyes, they can only see the ground below. I don''t know when a red python with a length of at least 100 meters has appeared.


    The head of this red Python has been rotten, but there is no sign of death. On the contrary, it is vigorous and vigorous. A pair of blood red eyes are staring at the top of the three star town magic envoy.


    "Magic beast!"


    Lin Hao''s three men are all the Lords of the three major sects. Their insight and insight are naturally extraordinary. At the moment when they see this red python, they already know that it is a magic animal parasitized by a magic beast.


    In this area, the disciples of the three major sects have searched this area more than once, and even their spiritual consciousness has also been scanned once, but they have not found the magic beast.


    I didn''t expect that the magic envoy of sanxingzhen had just arrived, and immediately found a magic beast.


    "Hiss -"


    the red Python kept spitting out the snake''s letter. Suddenly, its body leaped suddenly and rushed towards the three star demon emissary above.


    A breath of terror broke out from the red python, which had reached the level of emptiness, which made Lin Hao''s three faces change greatly.


    No wonder the three of them did not find the existence of this magic beast before, but unexpectedly, it was a magic beast whose strength had reached the void level.


    Magic beast is good at hiding, not to mention the level of void, even if it is a chaotic level magic beast, as long as they do not show any horse feet, they are very difficult to find.


    "Boom


    However, the magic beast, whose strength has reached the void level, has not yet been close to the three-star town magic envoy. It has just taken away the flesh and was directly destroyed by a terrible force.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a group of towering evil Qi broke out from the body of the void level magic beast, and gave out an angry roar, and finally condensed into a black figure with a strange body shape.


    "Demon hall!"


    After recovering its body, the phantom beast of void level finally looked up at the three-star magic envoy in front of him. His eyes twinkled with fear, and slowly spit out three words of "Zhenmo hall" from his mouth.


    "Die!"


    However, hearing the words of the void level magic beast, the three star town demon envoy seemed not to hear it. His hands were still sealed, and the strange spirit power broke out from him, and he directly blasted at the empty level magic beast."Boom!"


    The terror force bombards the phantom of the virtual space level. The figure of the virtual level magic beast is suddenly blasted by this force and turned into a magic spirit again.


    "Take it!"


    In the moment of these spirits dissipated, only the Sanxing town demon waved his right hand. The strange power from his explosion directly collected the demons in his hands.


    "Town hall!"


    At the same time, all the powerful people around them finally knew the identity of the ten people in strange clothes, and their faces changed greatly.


    They were all nervous to look at the ten town magic envoys.


    Even three of Lin Hao are very afraid to look at the three star town magic envoy.


    They did not expect that a powerful virtual level magic beast, in the hands of the magic envoy of Samsung Town, did not play out a single pattern, and was killed by the three star town demon.


    "Squeak" -


    when the people were shocked by the process of the three star town demon making the virtual monster kill this virtual monster, they saw the distant void, and then there was a sharp cry, and then a huge shadow of bat appeared in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The three star town demon saw him, and his figure disappeared in the spot.


    "It is the hall of the town, these madmen, the means to deal with these magical animals are much more brilliant than we all have."


    After the three star town demon left, Lin Hao said quietly, but sighed.


    "Unfortunately, although the strength of the town magic hall is strong, they have not put me in the eyes after all. I''m afraid even the people in the Shenwu world die out, they will not care. I wait, and ultimately rely on myself, and they can not rely on the people of the hall."


    Said the main of the ice hall.


    "It''s good to say."


    The next leader of the Lieyang clan heard the words, nodded and agreed with the view of the hall master of the cold ice Hall


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    From the fact that the former sanxingzhen demon emissary killed dozens of jijijing disciples without saying a word, we can see that they didn''t care about anyone''s life or death.


    "I''ve heard that the white fairy in the southern heaven and the void sword master in the middle heaven have already broken through the spirit and soul state. I don''t know when I can break through the spirit state."


    "If you don''t get to the spirit state, you will always be like a mole ant."


    "When things happen here, we also need to enter the closed door immediately. In any case, we should also impact the spirit and soul state. Even if there is less than half a% hope, we should try it."


    The three said.


    The three of them also learned the news and envied each other for a time.


    If the three of them can also break through the spirit state, I''m afraid the three star town magic envoy will not be so arrogant.


    "In any case, although these madmen in the magic hall are hateful, it is much easier for us to find these magic beasts when we have them here. Let''s go on and let the disciples pay attention to the shadow of bats above the void. Once we find them, we will go immediately!"


    Lin Haozhi said.


    "Not bad!"


    The other two people also nodded at the smell of speech. Although the people in the temple of demons were hateful, they did save a lot of trouble for them.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to find these magic beasts on their own.


    But it''s not the same with the people in the demon hall.


    Although these people in the demon hall have secret means, there are only ten people who can''t take care of them everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the town demon envoy arrived at the first line of heaven, the figure of Long Hao also appeared in the first line of sky.


    However, compared with the arrogant demons, Long Hao did not disturb anyone. He walked alone in the mountains and forests.


    Every step out, his figure will appear thousands of kilometers away.


    The huge spiritual consciousness came out of his sea of knowledge and directly enveloped all the regions within the radius of ten thousand li, making every move within the radius under his perception.


    "Found it!"


    All of a sudden, Long Hao''s eyes are slightly bright, and the corners of his mouth catch up with a faint range.


    Zhenmo hall can find the traces of magic animals through special methods, and Long Hao can also find hidden magic beasts with his sensitive perception of magic Qi.


    In the past, he wanted to find these magical beasts, which might cost some means. But now, with his noumenon reaching the level of emptiness, it is easy to find these magic beasts.


    As one of the masters of the demon world in the past life, no one can be stronger than his perception of the evil Qi.


    Soon, his figure appeared on a cliff, only a gap in the cliff, a strange black breath hidden in the gap between the shadows.


    This makes the smile on Long Hao''s face more prosperous.


    And this shadow is just a magic animal hidden in it.


    Magic beast has no entity. Although some powerful magic beasts can agglomerate entities, they also make their own entities disappear into nothingness, thus hiding in any place where no one can find them.


    "It turns out to be a chaotic level magic beast. Can you tell me how many magic beasts you have come to the Shenwu Kingdom this time?"


    Long Hao does not hand, but slowly asks for the magic beast hiding in the crevice.


    The last time he was in northern heaven, he already knew that as long as these magical beasts reached the Ninth level, they would have certain intelligence and could talk to people.


    At the moment, the magic beast in front of him is a magic beast whose strength has reached the level of chaos. The news that he can know must be more.


    "Whoosh!"


    Feeling the threat of Longhao, the magic beast hiding in the gap, after hearing Long Hao''s opening, without saying a word, ran directly along the gap towards the top of the cliff. The speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared in front of Longhao.


    "Want to escape?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t think that the magic beast didn''t attack him. Instead, he chose to escape at the first time, which was a little unexpected to him.


    "Just, can you escape?"


    Long Hao sneered scornfully. He stepped on it gently. At the next moment, his figure appeared on the top of the cliff, and his right hand directly grasped the gap in the cliff.


    "Get out of here


    "Boom


    At the same time, the figure of the magic beast hidden in the cliff was also dragged by Long Hao and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the mouth of the magic beast, and its figure was finally no longer hidden, but revealed itself.


    A huge figure appears in front of Long Hao and stares at him angrily."Human beings!"


    The magic beast almost gnashing its teeth and slowly spit out two words from its mouth. The voice is full of anger and stares at Long Hao with great vigilance.


    At the same time, his figure is also quietly retreating, trying to distance himself from Long Hao.


    "Tell me, how many magic beasts are there this time? I can give you a good time."


    Long Hao looked at the magic beast in front of him and said.


    "Man, you are too arrogant


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the magic beast immediately let out a roar. However, although it was angry in its mouth, it didn''t mean to fight at all. Instead, the huge body turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this, Long Hao immediately sneered. He stepped on his feet again. The next moment, his figure appeared on the top of the magic beast.


    "Boom


    With a slight step on the toe, the magic beast, which was still running wildly, was directly trampled into the ground by Long Hao, revealing a big pit.


    "You can''t escape."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Bang!"


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, the magic beast under his feet did not answer. His body immediately burst open and turned into a towering magic fog, which was directly scattered around.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the magic beast had some means. He even thought of using this method to get out of trouble.


    "What a pity!"


    Long Hao shook his head slightly. At the moment when the evil spirit rushed to all directions, he could see that long Hao''s right hand was empty, and an invisible big hand appeared out of thin air. All the magic Qi around him was gathered in his palm.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, those magic spirits gathered in this invisible hand are also transformed into a magic beast, constantly struggling and roaring between the palms of the hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    "Since you don''t want to say it, then it''s not hard for you to be respected." Longhao said, then his right hand gently, this invisible big hand immediately and constantly tight.


    "Bang!"


    Then, the magic beast, which has reached the chaos level, burst instantly, and turned into a magnificent magic spirit gathered between Longhao''s hands.


    "Whoop!"


    Longhao gently inhales, the strong evil Qi is absorbed into his inner organs by him from the nostrils, and becomes a part of his body strength.


    The magic spirit of these magical animals after death is much more pure than the magic spirit born by the world, which makes it easy for him to refine these demons.


    "Unfortunately, the strength of this magical beast is only to reach chaos level. If it is a magical beast of spirit level, if it devours its internal demonic Qi, it may make the strength of the Lord further."


    Longhao sighed a little.


    But he also knew that with the continuous improvement of his strength, the speed of the future realm will be slower and slower, even if he was once one of the supreme masters of the demon world, no exception.


    "Squeak" -


    however, just after Longhao refined the magic gas in the magical beast, Longhao suddenly heard a sharp cry on his head.


    Longhao looks up.


    A strange black bat was hanging on a branch. His eyes were constantly looking at Longhao, and finally his wings were flying.


    "Bang!"


    Under Longhao''s eyes, the black bat flew over the sky, and its body burst into a giant bat shadow.


    It makes it easy to see this shadow of bat in hundreds of miles of square circle.


    Especially before this, the strange bat also made a sharp sound, which makes it easy for people around to hear it.


    "Interesting."


    Seeing this black bat burst above the void, Longhao''s eyes flickered slightly, and the mouth pointed up a little bit, murmuring.


    "The spirit chasing technique, this is the means of the town hall?"


    Longhao is confused.


    The so-called spirit chasing technique is a special means of feeding the blood essence. Normally, the general people will not easily perform it.


    After all, the spirit chasing technique is used, which is the loss of its own blood essence.


    Even if the strong spirit state, the loss of a drop of blood essence, it will take several days to recover. If other people lose a drop of blood essence, the loss will be even more severe.


    Unless the natural materials and treasures can be supplemented in time.


    Through the spirit chasing technique, it is easy to find the trace of the breath which is not found. However, the strange bat is obviously chasing the magical beast he just killed.


    "Another magic beast has been found!"


    "Come on, go ahead and look!"


    "These magical animals are so deep hidden that if they are not the hands of the people in the hall of the town, we are afraid it is difficult to find these damned beasts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longhao''s ear, also sounded a few distant voices, only a dozen strong people in the research environment rushed to his location.


    This makes Longhao shake his head slightly and sighs.


    "Boom!"


    Then, he stepped on his feet, and the figure disappeared directly in this area, as if it had never appeared here, leaving a trace of fighting.


    Just after the disappearance of Longhao, the figure of more than ten strong people in the research environment appeared in this place, the leader and a strong chaotic environment.


    "It seems like a fight just now."


    "Be careful!"


    "No trace of the magic beast has been found. Is it that the people in the hall of the town have killed the magic beast one step in advance? Or let this magic beast escape, otherwise, why can no one find the magic beast? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, a group of people searched for a circle around the place, and they did not find the magic beast they wanted to find.


    "Well?"


    At the same time, when people were wondering, only a two star town demon envoy in black robe appeared over the public, and he was full of strange breath, making all the people who were under the extreme situation immediately shut up and looked at the evil envoy of the town with vigilance.


    "Strange."


    Above, the two star town devil frowned his eyebrows, and looked at the traces nearby.


    Since the spirit chasing bat appears here, it means that there must be a magic beast before this. Otherwise, the soul chasing bat will not send a message by itself.


    But what surprised him was that he came here and found no trace of the remains of magic gas.


    If the magic beast remains here, he will appear here himself, and it is impossible to find the figure of the magic beast.Then there is only one explanation that the magic beast has been killed and the magic spirit around it has been cleaned up, so no trace of the magic beast is left.


    Just who did it come out of?


    "Damn!"


    The two star town devil bit his teeth, and some angry low scolds, and it was difficult to find a magic beast. Unexpectedly, he was killed in advance.


    It''s really disgusting!


    Then the two star town magic envoy, under the eyes of a group of fear, angrily left the sleeve, disappeared in front of the eyes of the people.


    "Hu --"


    after the two star town demon disappeared, a long and relaxed breath was felt by one of them. Some people unconsciously had already shed a cold sweat.


    "These demons are so terrible that I would rather face the magic beast than to face them!"


    A strong research situation said with a lingering heart.


    Others, hearing that they could not help nodding, clearly agreed with the view of the powerful research, for them, these evil agents were more terrible than magic animals.


    At least in the face of magic animals, they know how to deal with it.


    But facing these evil envoys, they have no courage to do it, because they are so weird and can not be prevented.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go elsewhere and continue to search for magical animals."


    The leader of the chaos state powerful immediately said to a group of the top research-stricken people around him, he did not intend to stay in this area, so as not to meet the former two star town demon envoy.


    "Well!"


    "Go over there and see, maybe you can find some clues."


    "Go, go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people left successively.


    Just after the people left, Longhao''s figure appeared again in the original place, and looked at the strong people who left behind, shaking their head slightly.


    If you look for magic beast like them, I''m afraid you can not find a magic beast even if you turn the whole line of sky over to the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    "Who is the one who gave the hand? It can''t be the one from the demon hall!"


    On the other side, the two star town demon envoy, who had already left before, was still upset about the unknown disappearance of the magical beast before.


    He really did not understand how a magic beast could disappear so easily.


    Even if someone really killed the magic beast, it couldn''t have been so quick.


    You know, from the appearance of the bat''s shadow to his arrival, it is only a dozen minutes before and after. Even the weakest magic beast can''t disappear so fast.


    "Are you looking for Ben Zun?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded behind the two-star demon demon envoy, which made the whole person startled.


    In his body, subconsciously emerged a strange black breath, his figure also immediately turned to look at his back.


    I saw behind him, do not know when, a young man has stood there, eyes slightly cold looking at him, let his heart some displeasure.


    "Evil spirit!"


    Seeing the evil spirit emerging from the two star demon suppressing emissary, Long Hao''s whole voice was suddenly cold. The demonic Qi cultivated by these demonic envoys turned out to be evil Qi.


    This shows that these so-called demons are not Terrans, but demons. No matter how bad they are, they are also human beings who sacrifice their souls.


    Such human beings can no longer be called human beings.


    It is no wonder that these people in the magic hall pay no attention to the life and death of the whole Shenwu world, but focus on these magical animals. This is the reason.


    But I don''t know what kind of means these people in the magic hall used to disguise the evil Qi as it is now, so hard to find out.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The two star demon also looked at Long Hao and asked in a displeased voice. If he was not afraid of causing some trouble, he would not have talked nonsense with Long Hao.


    Of course, the more important thing is that with his strength, he can''t even see the depth of Long Hao. This shows that the strength of the boy in front of him is about the same as that of him.


    No wonder the magic beast was killed in such a short time.


    If it''s a strong man who has reached the void, and combined with some spirit attack skills, it can kill a magic beast that is not strong in an instant.


    "You killed the magic beast before?"


    Asked the two star demon emissary.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nodded. Since he appeared in front of the two star demon emissary, he didn''t think it strange that he killed the magic beast.


    "Since the magic beast has been killed by you, what''s the matter if you come to find Ben Shi?"


    Asked the two star demon in a cold voice.


    If it''s not because Longhao''s strength can threaten him, he doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Long Hao.


    "I''m just curious about you. I''d like to ask you a question by the way."


    Long Hao light way.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    This two-star demon demon has a cold voice. He looks at Long Hao impatiently with disdain in his eyes. It''s ridiculous that human beings ask him questions!


    "If it is convenient for me, I would like to know what you are?"


    Long Hao looks up.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s question, the two star demon immediately made the whole person furious, and a torrent of demonic Qi sprang up on him and rushed directly to Longhao.


    "It''s really evil spirit!"


    Looking at the evil spirit coming to him, Long Hao suddenly sighed a little. At the moment, he was more and more sure that the people in the magic hall were not ordinary people.


    "Boom


    The force of terror erupted from the two star demon envoy. The majestic demon turned into a ferocious beast, which opened a big mouth and directly devoured Long Hao.


    "You can''t do more than you can do!"


    Seeing that long Hao''s figure was engulfed by the fierce beast transformed by the evil spirit, the two star demon emissary gave a sneer. He thought that the boy''s strength was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    Vulnerable!


    "Bang!"


    However, just as the two star demon emissary was about to turn around and leave, the body of the fierce beast that had engulfed Long Hao in his body exploded in vain.


    "Boom


    The great power makes the two star demon demon emissary step back. He looks at Long Hao who appears in front of him again in surprise.


    Just when the two star demon emissary was about to speak, he saw that the evil Qi around him was engulfed by Long Hao at a strange speed.


    "How could it be!"


    Finally, after seeing this scene, the two star demon emissary couldn''t help sending out a cry of surprise.Evil Qi is different from aura. Ordinary people devour the evil Qi as if they would be possessed by demons. There is no doubt that no one can crack it.


    However, at the moment, Long Hao has inhaled these evil Qi directly into his body. How can he not be shocked.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    The two-star demon emissary immediately asked in a cold voice and looked at Long Hao with wary eyes.


    A strong man who can devour evil Qi and ignore it appears, and this person is not a demon suppressing envoy in the demon hall, which can not help but neglect it.


    "This question should be asked by God. What are you, or you, exactly?"


    Long Hao asked.


    After seeing the evil spirit emerging from this demon demon demon envoy, he had already understood why these demons cared so much about magic beasts.


    Because for the people in the magic hall, these magic beasts are just the treasures given to them by heaven. As long as these magic beasts are killed, they can have a continuous supply of magic Qi, so as to strengthen their strength.


    So now long Hao is more curious about who these people are.


    "Boy, since you want to die, then Ben Shi will help you!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the two star town devil immediately cried out in anger, and a terrible spirit power broke out again on him.


    "Boom


    However, just at the moment of the appearance of the spirit power, Long Hao''s right hand was slightly lifted, and a more powerful and terrifying spirit power appeared on the top of the two-star demon demon envoy, enveloping the two-star demon emissary.


    "Boom


    "The one with strong spirit and spirit!"


    This power appears on the top of the two star demon demon envoy, which makes the whole face of the two star demon town suddenly change. He looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    He never thought that the boy in front of him was as powerful as the three-star demon emissary who came here. The terror of Lingwei just suppressed him, making him unable to move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    "Boy, I''m the magic envoy of Zhenmo hall. If you dare to attack me, are you not afraid to start a war between the demon hall and human beings?"


    The two star demon made the whole person suppressed by Long Hao on the ground, constantly roaring and roaring at Long Hao. His eyes were ferocious, and the evil spirit in his body ran wildly.


    "Ah..."


    Hearing the words of the two star demon emissary, Long Hao couldn''t help sneering. He looked at the two star demon envoy calmly and said, "I don''t care."


    "You! You lunatic! If you find me dead, you can''t escape me in time


    "What''s more, without the help of Zhenmo hall, no one in the Shenwu world can resist those magical beasts!" roared the two star demon demon emissary, and looked at Long Hao in horror


    "You seem to know a lot about these magical beasts?"


    Hearing this, Long Hao suddenly asked.


    "The Zhenmo hall has studied these magical beasts for at least one million years. Naturally, they are very familiar with them. In the whole world, no one knows more about them than the Zhenmo hall."


    The two star town magic envoy.


    "The red Lord in your mouth is the three-star demon emissary who came with you? What strength is he? "


    Long Hao asked again.


    "Lord Chi is a strong man in the double heaven of the spirit and soul state. His strength is strange and unpredictable. Even the strong man of the third heaven of the spirit and soul state is not necessarily the opponent of the red Lord!"


    At the moment, in order to survive, the two-star demon emissary also knows everything about Long Hao, trying to make him understand the power of the Zhenmo hall, so as to save his life.


    "It''s just a double heaven of spirit and soul?"


    Hearing the reply of the two star demon demon emissary, Long Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer of the two star demon.


    In other words, he was not very satisfied with the strength of the three-star demon emissary.


    But I think it''s also true that even if it''s the Zhenmo hall, it may not be able to send out so many late strongmen of the spirit and soul state. It''s good to be able to send out a strong one from the spirit and soul state double heaven.


    After all, at present, there has not been a strong man with double heaven in Shenwu realm.


    Although the white fairy and the empty sword master have also broken through the spirit and soul state, they have just broken through the spirit and soul state, and can not be compared with the spirit and soul state that has been broken through for a long time.


    "Just the double heaven of spirit state?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s murmuring, the two star demon maker''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his eyes toward Longhao were more and more afraid.


    Although he doesn''t think that long Hao''s strength can really win the red Lord, but he also dare not underestimate Long Hao.


    After all, Long Hao suppressed him so easily here, which shows that long Hao''s strength is definitely not a strong one in general spirit state.


    It''s just that in the Shenwu world, when did such a young spirit state strong person appear?


    If they were from the great hermit families, with such strength, they could not have known nothing about the demon hall.


    "Lord Chi really only has a double heaven of spirit and soul, but on top of him, there are several three-star magic envoys in our town''s magic hall. In addition, there are three great cult leaders sitting in the town magic hall. If you dare to kill me, you don''t need the Archbishop''s hand. If you dare to kill me, you can''t escape


    The two star town demon emissary roared.


    He could see that long Hao didn''t put his life and death in his eyes, and he didn''t have the slightest fear of the Zhenmo temple.


    Such a person is a great unstable existence for Zhenmo hall. He must live and report to Longhao.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the two star demon emissary, Long Hao''s eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he looked at the two star demon emissary and said, "tell me, there are several three-star magic envoys sitting in the whole town magic hall. What are the strength of the three great cult leaders


    From Li Qingye''s mouth, Long Hao only knew that there was a Zhenmo emissary, but he had never heard of the great leader. Obviously, even Li Qingye and others did not know.


    This is a surprise.


    "If I tell you that you must let me go, you can rest assured that as long as you let me go, I will never tell the second person what happened today."


    The two star town demon envoy tried to calm himself down and said to Long Hao.


    He knew that since long Hao was so interested in Zhenmo hall, he had a bargaining chip to discuss conditions with Longhao and a chance to live.


    He must seize this opportunity!


    "Ha ha..."


    However, hearing the words of the two star demon emissary, Long Hao shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to discuss conditions with me. Since you are not willing to say so, you should die!"


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "BoomIn the palm of his hand, a black flame immediately burns. The strange black flame directly covers the two star demon demon emissary.


    "Ah


    A miserable cry suddenly came from the mouth of the two star demon emissary. The black robe on his body gradually disappeared under the black flame.


    At the same time, a large number of evil Qi gushed out from the black robe, revealing the deep white bones among them.


    "Damn it! damn! damn! Stop it! Stop it! I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything! " The two star demon envoy cried out bitterly. He never thought that long Hao would attack him directly without saying a word, which was beyond his expectation.


    "There are 15 three-star magic envoys in Zhenmo hall, of which four are three-star magic envoys whose strength reaches the Ninth Heaven of the spirit and soul state. The red Lord is the weakest, ranking the last among the 15 three-star demons."


    The two star demon envoy said quickly that the black flame was still burning, and it had burned to the chest. You can see the ribs clearly.


    "What strength are the three great masters?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    "The three great masters are the strong ones in the heaven and earth, and their strength is unfathomable. No one can know the specific state except the three great masters themselves."


    The two star town magic envoy quickly replied.


    "What''s the purpose of killing these magic beasts? What''s more, what kind of people are you? Why can you refine evil Qi for your own use


    Long Hao asked again.


    "In order to improve our strength, after the death of these magical beasts, a lot of magic Qi can emerge. As long as we refine them, we can quickly improve our own strength. In addition, we are human beings, but we are practicing the netherworld skill, so we can refine the magic Qi and stop it. I told you all you need to know!"


    The two star demon emissary yelled at Long Hao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    "Stop it, stop it!"


    In front of Long Hao, the two star demon emissary kept screaming, but Long Hao didn''t seem to hear it. The strange black flame was still burning.


    "Ah


    Finally, as the black robe of the two star demon demon was burned out, the true face of the two star demon demon was finally revealed.


    What stands in front of Long Hao at this moment is not a person at all, but a pair of white bones.


    However, this pair of white bones still retains its vitality, and the body is covered with evil Qi, so that after wearing a black robe, it is difficult to detect any abnormality.


    Even with Long Hao''s strength, there was no difference before.


    "Ghosts?"


    Long Hao frowned and said coldly.


    "No! I''m a Terran. We''re all human beings. We''ve never been a ghost clan. We''ve never heard of a ghost clan! "


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the two star demon emissary immediately replied.


    When speaking, the skull keeps opening its mouth, which makes people feel creepy and terrifying.


    His pupil is no longer the eyes, but two groups of green flame, green flame constantly beating in the eye socket.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao sneered and asked in a cold voice, "look at yourself carefully. Are you really human?"


    "What?"


    The two star demon maker looked at Long Hao with some confusion. He didn''t understand the meaning of Long Hao''s words, but he still looked down subconsciously.


    However, what appeared in front of him was a pair of white bones.


    "Why How could this happen? "


    In a flash, the two star demon maker even forgot the pain of being burned by the black flame. He was stunned for a moment and looked at his white body in disbelief.


    "No No way. I''m a Terran! I''m a Terran! I''m a Terran! "


    The two-star demon made a crazy roar, and quickly raised his hands. What he saw in front of him was still a pair of white bone arms.


    "I''m a Terran!"


    "I''m a Terran!"


    "I''m really a Terran!"


    The two star demon makes a crazy retreat, but his white bone body is bumped into the border set by Long Hao, making him unable to retreat.


    The whole boundary has already been filled with evil Qi.


    "Let me go! Let me go! I''m a Terran. I''m really a Terran. I don''t want to die! As long as you let me go, I can promise you anything! "


    The two star town demon envoy prayed to Long Hao in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    However, when Long Hao heard the speech, he shook his head slightly and patted with his right hand. A tremendous force immediately suppressed the two star demon emissary.


    "Boom


    The white bone body of the two star demon demon emissary was immediately smashed under this force, and the evil Qi emerging from his body was also directly devoured by Long Hao.


    "Although these demonic envoys can also overflow some evil Qi after their death, they are full of impurities, which can''t be compared with the evil Qi left by magic beasts after their death, and even worse than the most common evil Qi in the demon world."


    After absorbing the evil spirit left by the two star demon emissary, Long Hao immediately shook his head slightly.


    "You Ming Gong"


    Then, a cold light flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. From the mouth of the two-star demon demon emissary, he already knew the real identities of the people who were in the magic hall.


    "Youming Gong" is a kind of skill practiced by the ghost people. Among the ghost people, it belongs to the top level of the spirit level, and the ghost family is one of the branches of the demon family.


    It''s also the evil spirit that the ghosts cultivate.


    This skill is extremely strange. No matter who you are, you will turn into white bones and skeletons and become a member of the ghost family.


    This is also one of the reasons why the ghost clan has been enduring for a long time. As long as someone practices the Youming Gong, the ghost clan will never be extinct and will continue to grow.


    This is why the two-star demon demon emissary turned himself into a ghost family after practicing the netherworld skill, but he still didn''t know it.


    With the improvement of the strength of the GUI people, their blood will continue to improve.


    I''m afraid that in the whole Zhenmo hall, the only ones who know the real reason are the three great masters of Zhenmo hall, but they don''t know what their strength is.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be ghosts in the Shenwu kingdom. This is a bit of trouble."


    Long Hao frowned slightly.


    Especially in the Zhenmo hall, there are three strong people in the heaven and earth environment. Even if he is able to face three powerful people in the heaven and earth environment at the same time, unless his body can break through to the level of spirit and soul, and the magic dragon does not extinguish Gong also breaks through the sixth level at the same time, then he has the strength to fight against the three strong heaven and earth situation.


    Otherwise, even if his noumenon breaks through to the spirit level, it will not help.


    Fortunately, his noumenon realm and the "magic dragon does not extinguish Gong" have already reached the complementary realm. As long as his noumenon can break through to the spirit level, the magic dragon does not extinguish Gong can easily break through to the sixth level.Similarly, if his "magic dragon does not die" can break through to the sixth level, then his noumenon is not far from breaking through the spirit level.


    However, it is not easy for them to break through, unless there is a big chance. Even the breakthrough difficulty of "magic dragon does not die out" is more difficult than his breakthrough to the spirit level.


    "In this case, we can only make the ontology breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Long Hao said to himself.


    After all, his noumenon breaks through the level of spirit and soul, and only needs enough resources to break through.


    At the beginning, he killed the old man of the Monti nationality. He also got a lot of cultivation resources from the hands of the old Monti people, which was enough to improve his strength.


    It''s just that if you want to break through the spirit level with these resources alone, there are still some difficulties, and we must accumulate some more resources.


    "In this case, let''s start with these magic beasts!"


    Long Hao said in a deep voice.


    If he wants to break through the spirit level, he needs at least more than a dozen spirit level miracles. Even if he looks through the whole Shenwu world, he may not be able to find it.


    And now the emergence of these magical beasts gives him a chance to find a new way. If he can kill all these magical beasts, he may be able to break through to the level of spirit.


    What''s more, among these magical beasts, there may be some spirit level magic beasts. If you can really kill a spirit level magic beast, you can definitely save him a lot of trouble.


    As for the group of ghost people in the Zhenmo hall, they were not in a hurry to uncover it for a moment. He only needed to know the secret.


    It''s not the time to deal with the town hall.


    Now that the magic beasts are about to invade in a large scale, these ghost people in the magic hall are not small forces for the Shenwu world, and even the most powerful force in the whole Shenwu world.


    Therefore, we can''t fight against the demon hall yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    "Well?"


    It was less than a moment after Longhao killed the two star town demon. In the distance, the three star town demon, who had reached the second heaven of the divine spirit, suddenly frowned.


    "Red man, the breath of the underworld has disappeared!"


    Later, a two star town magic envoy also appeared in front of the red adult, reporting to the red adult.


    "We already know that."


    Red Adult looks at the position of Longhao who killed the evil envoy of the two star town before. The eyes are full of cold light. His figure also disappears in the spot in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, his figure appeared strangely in the position where the two star town demon envoy was before.


    However, the debris that appeared before him was only one ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Red Adult''s voice is full of anger. In his body, a strong and incomparable breath appears to be extremely angry, making the surrounding space constantly shaking.


    "Red man!"


    At the same time, the other town magic envoys also rushed to this place at the same time, and the traces of looking at the ground were filled with horror, and they immediately saluted red adults.


    "Look, find out the murderer who killed Merlot!"


    "Red man shouted in a cold voice.


    Mingluo is the two star town magic envoy of the town magic hall. Its strength has reached the middle of the empty world. It is not vulgar in strength. As a result, some people actually killed him under his eyes.


    This is a provocation to him, and also to the town hall of the provocation!


    "Yes!"


    "Red adults, the death of the Lord Pluto, will it be done by the strong people on the western side of the world. Would you like to catch them and ask one by one


    Asked one of the star town demons.


    "Hum!"


    Red adults heard the words, immediately cold hum a voice, said: "kill the Ming Luo, is a strong spirit state, the western world, there is no such a master, must have another person!"


    "The strong in the spirit state!"


    Hearing the words of red adults, all the town demons around him made them hear the words, and their faces were all changed greatly.


    It is necessary to know that even in the town demon hall, the number of magic envoys in Sanxing town with the strength reaching the divine spirit state is not much. There is a strong spirit state in the Western Tianyu, and dare to make a move to the town demon. It is clear that the hall of the town demon has not been put in the eyes.


    This makes a bunch of demons angry in their hearts.


    At the same time, there are some fears.


    You should know that even the power of the void of the Pluto is easily killed by the other party, then want to kill them, it is also easy to back.


    It''s not up to them to worry.


    "It''s gone!"


    Red adults looked at a group of town magic envoys behind him, and snorted coldly. Then he waved his hand and shouted at them. The people immediately spread out.


    In the middle of the sky, soon only the red adults were left.


    "Who did it?"


    The red man murmured that his figure also turned into a black fog and disappeared into this area.


    The other side is very strong, even if he is, there is no clue found nearby, so he can only leave even if he is unwilling to.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the initiator, Longhao left quietly after killing the evil envoy of the two star town.


    With his strength, it is easy to avoid the exploration of red adult, who is the evil envoy of Samsung town. It is impossible for him to see any trace at all.


    "Human!"


    At this time, Longhao, in front of the face, again appeared a huge magic beast, a pair of huge eyes staring at Longhao, issued hoarse roar.


    "Dead!"


    Facing this magic beast, Longhao shook his head slightly. The magic beast has a very weak strength. It only reaches the level of Ninth level magic beast. In front of Longhao, it is no different from mole ants.


    With only one hand, the body of this magical beast is destroyed by Longhao. The evil spirit of the great heaven is also swallowed by Longhao in an instant.


    "The magic spirit of the magic beast with the power of the research extreme state is still too few indeed."


    After devouring the magic spirit of the ninth order magic beast, Longhao sighed. The ninth magic was the magic spirit contained in the body, and less than one tenth of the chaos magic beast he had killed before.


    However, it is some evil spirit to supplement some magic Qi, and Longhao is not picky.


    He is in the position of the divine and martial arts, not the devil. If it is in the demon world, he doesn''t need to be in such a trouble at all.


    A few days passed.


    The whole area of a line of square miles was explored by Longhao once, without any omission. These days, he was only a magic beast, and he killed dozens of heads.


    Among them, he killed a magic beast with the strength comparable to the virtual level, and three chaotic magic beasts, which made his strength improved a lot in this short period of days."I''m afraid there is no magic beast in the sky."


    Long Hao looked up.


    A line of sky and a thousand miles of area have been his carpet search, even if the spirit level magic beast, it is impossible to escape his exploration.


    But now he can''t feel the breath of magic animals in this area, which shows that those magic animals have escaped from the sky.


    "It seems that there are more magic beasts entering the Western Heaven than I imagined."


    Long Hao frowned slightly.


    In the past few days, he killed dozens of magic beasts alone, and the nine magic envoys in the magic hall also killed nearly a hundred magic beasts.


    Together with the original power of the Western Heaven region, at least hundreds of magical beasts were killed before and after.


    The number of magic beasts they killed was much more than that of the last time they appeared in northern heaven.


    What''s more, according to what Long Hao learned from the mouths of these magical beasts, there is also a magic beast whose strength has reached the level of spirit spirit among the magic beasts who appear in the Shenwu world this time.


    This magical beast is the real threat.


    However, so far, neither he nor the people in the magic hall have found the trace of the spirit level magic beast, and do not know where it is hidden.


    Even Ken has left the western sky.


    "There''s no point in the urgent need to stay in the first day."


    Long Hao shook his head slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Nowadays, a large number of magic animals have no idea where they have sneaked into. At first, they were not found in time. Now, if you want to find these magic beasts, it is no doubt equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Thinking of this, Long Hao does not intend to stay in this line of days to search for the traces of these magical beasts. He plans to go to the main city of the western sky region to investigate.


    Some of the magic beasts that have left the sky may have sneaked into the main city. Even if they are looking for a needle in a haystack, he will have a look.


    At the same time, while Long Hao was preparing to enter the main city of the western sky region, several shadows quietly entered the main city. Five people found that


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    Half a day later.


    Long Hao''s figure appears in front of a huge and incomparable city. Above the gate of the city, there are three big words: "xihuangcheng", which is of extraordinary momentum.


    The whole area of xihuangcheng is one third larger than that of the sky city in the middle heaven. This city alone takes up nearly a quarter of the total area of the Western Heaven.


    It is the largest city in the eastern kingdom.


    This city, as early as a million years ago, has been standing in the core area of the Western Heaven. Millions of years of change, countless families have fallen, countless cities have disappeared, only the western imperial city remains.


    It can be said that xihuangcheng witnessed the most glorious period of the whole Shenwu world, and also experienced the most tragic period of the whole Shenwu world. More than 70% of the people in the whole Western Heaven region lived in the xihuangcheng.


    Among them, the three main gates are all located in the Western Imperial City, showing a tripartite trend.


    At present, although some magic beasts have sneaked into the Western Heaven, but in fact, the whole xihuangcheng is still only aware of the strength of those top sects.


    The slightly weaker families knew nothing about the magic beast. The whole xihuangcheng is still thriving, and there is no news about the appearance of magic beast.


    "Stop!"


    Long Hao had just appeared at the gate of the western imperial city. Several guards, who were responsible for guarding the gate, stopped Longhao from the city, cheered coldly, and looked at Longhao constantly.


    "You''re not from Western Heaven?"


    One of the city guards looked at Long Hao and asked in a cold voice.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nods.


    "There is an order from the city Lord''s office that from today on, anyone who is not from the Western Heaven region is not allowed to enter the western imperial city at will. Who are you and what are you doing when you enter the city?"


    The city guard asked coldly.


    The rest of the city guards are also looking at Long Hao with dignified eyes. They are full of vigilance against Long Hao, and even someone has quietly surrounded Long Hao in the center.


    "How can I get to the city?"


    Long Hao did not answer the city guard''s question, but asked directly.


    In fact, with his strength, it is easy for him to enter xihuangcheng, and no one can find out.


    It''s just that he came to xihuangcheng to look for magic animals that are likely to sneak into xihuangcheng. Therefore, he doesn''t want to make too much publicity. Otherwise, he will easily disturb the powerful clansmen of the great hermits in the Western Heaven, and it is easy to frighten the snake.


    "It''s very simple. Just let me check and make sure that you have no problems, and then you can be released into the city."


    The city guard responded.


    "How to find out?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "I have a soul measuring stone here. You just need to inject a wisp of psychic knowledge into it."


    Said the city guard.


    With that, the city guard directly took out a purple soul measuring stone from the storage ring. The soul measuring stone was constantly emitting dazzling purple light.


    "Soul testing stone?"


    Seeing the soul measuring stone in the hand of the city guard, Long Hao smashed his mouth, and then nodded gently. Without nonsense, he directly injected a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the soul measuring stone.


    "Hum!"


    With Long Hao''s attention to the spirit consciousness, the soul measuring stone in the hand of the city guard immediately erupted into a bright and incomparable colorful light, which made several city guards on the scene suddenly surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Long Hao in front of him.


    Even many people around who intend to enter xihuangcheng are attracted by the dazzling colorful light, and their eyes fall on Long Hao one after another.


    "What a powerful force of soul


    Several city guards were shocked.


    If they can be selected as city guards by the city Lord''s house, the strength of these city guards is not weak, and the weakest ones have reached the level of the later Shenwu state.


    Among them, there is even a strong person in the late polar state and two strong people in the middle of the polar state.


    At the moment, it is the strong man in the late stage of the extreme state who has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the extreme state. It is only half a step away from entering the eighth heaven of the extreme state.


    However, even if it was him, the power of soul released by him could not burst out as bright and dazzling as long Hao. This shows that long Hao''s strength is much stronger than he is.


    "We also have a destiny. Please forgive me for any offence."


    After taking a deep breath, the city guard in the later period of the extreme state immediately said to long Haogong, not daring to be slighted.


    I''m afraid of offending Long Hao.


    "Why did the city Lord''s office suddenly order a strict investigation of foreign personnel?"


    Long Hao didn''t care, but looked at the city guard and asked.


    "Don''t you know it yet?"


    The city guard looked at Long Hao strangely. In his opinion, since long Hao''s strength has reached the extreme level and his strength is stronger than him, he should know some news.


    "What do you know?"Long Hao asked.


    Although he had guessed an answer in his heart, he was still a little uncertain, so he pretended not to know.


    "A few days ago, a space crack appeared in a line of sky. Although the three main gates have sent strong men to close the space cracks and kill hundreds of magic beasts, the city Lord''s office is still worried that some magic beasts may sneak into the Western Imperial City, so they are under strict investigation."


    The city guard also did not hide, directly told the news he got to Long Hao.


    "Three big gates killed hundreds of magical beasts?"


    Long Hao asked in a rather strange tone.


    He was very clear that this time, the three main gates of the Western Heaven had indeed killed many magical beasts, but they had never killed as many as they said.


    Most of the hundreds of magical beasts were destroyed by the group of ghost people in the magic hall, and the rest were killed by him secretly.


    Only that small part was killed by the strong men of the three major sects.


    At the moment, from the mouth of the city guard, the killing of hundreds of magic beasts has become the credit of the three major gates, which has nothing to do with the town magic hall.


    But think about Long Hao and you''ll see.


    In any case, the three major gates are the cards of the Western Heaven region. Even if the strength is not good, you can''t bow to others at will. Otherwise, if it is spread out, the reputation of the three major gates will be destroyed.


    However, the ghost people in the Zhenmo hall did not care that the human beings in the Shenwu world had too much contact with each other. Therefore, I am afraid that no one would know the real news if the people of the three major sects didn''t say so.


    "It''s true that the three main sect leaders personally sent tens of thousands of disciples into the first line of heaven, so they killed so many magic beasts!"


    The city guard is quite proud to say.


    The so-called city Lord''s house is just the existence of the three main gates. Therefore, as a member of the city Lord''s house, he himself is a member of the three main gates.


    Therefore, how can I not be proud to learn that the strong men of the three major sects have killed hundreds of magic beasts before and after


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    "The three major gates are really extraordinary!"


    Instead, Long Hao nodded to the city guard and said with admiration, which made the city guard''s whole look at Longhao more friendly.


    "The identity of the elder has been found out. There is no problem. Please enter the city!"


    The city guard immediately said.


    Thank you very much


    Long Hao nodded. After passing the city guard''s inspection, Long Hao himself also swaggered in. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness was also explored directly.


    "Hum!"


    However, as soon as his spiritual consciousness was only 10 miles away, the whole person''s spiritual consciousness was suddenly confronted with a huge and incomparable resistance, which made his spiritual consciousness unable to expand any more.


    "I see!"


    When he took back the spirit consciousness, Long Hao suddenly realized that he shook his head.


    "It seems that it will take some time to find out those magic beasts in the West Imperial City." Long Hao said helplessly.


    The reason why his spiritual consciousness was blocked was because of the reason of the western imperial city.


    The whole Xihuang city itself is a huge and incomparable isolation array, which can isolate all spiritual exploration. The reason why his spirit consciousness can be extended to ten miles is because his soul level is so powerful.


    Although his noumenon strength is now restored to the level of emptiness, his soul level is not much weaker than that of the ordinary heaven and earth level.


    The xihuangcheng was built millions of years ago. Even now, it has suffered a lot of losses.


    But the whole xihuangcheng is still extraordinary.


    If you are an ordinary strong man in the void, I''m afraid that if his spirit can be explored within a kilometer range, it is already extraordinary. Even if he is a strong spirit state person, the scope he can explore is very limited.


    As for the soul measuring stone in the hands of the former city guard, it was specially used to detect the soul.


    After being parasitized on the human body, the magic beast can produce some special changes to the human soul. Therefore, if it is parasitized by a magic animal, the spirit measuring stone can be detected.


    "Hold on, little friend!"


    At the same time, shortly after Longhao entered the xihuangcheng, a voice suddenly came from behind Longhao, calling to Longhao.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Long Hao turned around, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw an old man with grey hair walking towards him.


    The old man was followed by two disciples, a man and a woman, whose strength had reached the early stage of the extreme state, and the strength of the old man had reached the chaotic state. Although it was only a heavy sky of chaos state, it should be regarded as a great strength in this Western Heaven region.


    "Exactly."


    The old man nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    "My first visit to xihuangcheng


    Asked the old man.


    Behind the old man, the two disciples, also curious Longhao, did not understand why his master was interested in him.


    "Yes."


    Long Hao nods.


    "I''m the head of the West Imperial City. I''m a guest from afar. I don''t know if I''d like to follow him to another gate, so that I can have a good friendship with you. At the same time, I can tell you something about the West Imperial City. Although I''m not strong, I know the West Imperial City very well."


    The old man said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Long Hao is a new comer, and he is the head of the door. He invited him in person, and it is impossible for him to refuse his invitation.


    "No interest."


    However, when he heard the old man''s words, Long Hao shook his head and sneered. He did not pay any attention to the old man''s care.


    "What?"


    "You are so rude. My master personally invited you. It''s your good fortune. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    Before the old man was angry, the female disciple of the two disciples behind him had already taken the lead in getting angry and yelled at Long Hao''s voice, which made her eyes angry.


    Although the male disciple did not speak, the anger in his eyes was also obvious. Obviously, he was not satisfied with Long Hao''s answer.


    "No good or bad?"


    When the disciple recoiled, Lian haonv''s eyes were suddenly startled.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    This female disciple''s whole person was immediately frightened by Long Hao''s eyes, his face turned white, his voice trembled and he yelled, but his feet were constantly retreating.


    "Sister Fang, don''t be afraid. I''m here!"


    The male disciple immediately protected the woman behind him. His eyes were equally angry and staring at Long Hao, but he was not afraid.


    "Ha ha..."


    Long Hao shook his head slightly, sneered and said scornfully, "if this is not the West Imperial City, you two are dead now.""Boy, don''t be wild. This is the West Imperial City. You can''t be a stranger to behave wildly."


    The male disciple said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    However, as soon as the male disciple opened his mouth, the old man in front of Long Hao immediately yelled, which made the two disciples tremble slightly behind him.


    "When I talk to this little friend, I''ll step down whenever I get you to interrupt me!"


    The old man roared.


    "Yes


    After the old man''s death, the two disciples heard the words. Although they were still unconvinced in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey him because of his majesty.


    "Oh


    Seeing this scene, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. I have no way to discipline him. I asked two disciples to contradict him. I''ll make an apology to you. When I return to my sect, I will punish him."


    The old man quickly arched to Longhao.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the old man saluted Longhao, the two disciples behind him suddenly widened their eyes. Their hearts were filled with shame and indignation, and their eyes toward Longhao were even more angry.


    It is obvious that the other party does not know what is good or bad. How can master apologize to others in turn?


    This makes both of them feel like a fire in their hearts.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing the old man''s behavior, Long Hao''s face slightly eased.


    "This is the token of the old master''s sect. Please accept it. I''ve been abrupt before. I hope you don''t blame me. If you have a chance in the future, you can come to taiyimen at any time."


    The old man said, again to Long Hao a salute, and at the same time took out a piece of white jade token engraved with too one door logo, and gave it to Long Hao.


    "Good."


    Long Hao took a look at the old man. Seeing his attitude, he didn''t refuse the old man''s token. He took it from the old man''s hand and put it into the storage ring.


    Although the old man was a little careful, he was also a man of understanding. At least he was much smarter than the two stupid disciples behind him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    After collecting the white jade token given to him by the old man, Long Hao stopped talking to the old man any more. He turned around and left.


    "Stupid!"


    After Long Hao left, the old man immediately turned around and yelled at the two disciples behind him. He looked like he hated iron but didn''t make steel.


    Obviously, the old man was very angry with his two disciples.


    "Forgive me, master!"


    "Master, it''s clearly the boy''s fault. You are kind enough to invite him to our school, but you think highly of him. He refused, and he didn''t know good or bad!"


    The old one was scolded by the old one.


    However, the female disciple was still a little unconvinced and murmured to the old man in a low voice. The angry old man suddenly became angry.


    "You dare to talk back. If I didn''t know you were for me, I would have driven you out of the mountain gate now!"


    The old man said angrily.


    Hearing that the old man was actually going to drive them out of the mountain gate, the two disciples finally realized the seriousness of the matter and were frightened.


    "Master, forgive me. I dare not."


    Both disciples begged for mercy from the old man. Although taiyimen was only a small sect, they both enjoyed the best resources in Taiyi sect as their own disciples.


    In other places, even if they reach the ultimate state, they will not be able to enter the eyes of others.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly. He was very angry. As a master, what are his two disciples thinking now? Where can he not know?


    Although these two disciples admit their mistakes, they don''t even know where they are.


    "When you come back to zongmen, you two will go to the seclusion and think about your mistakes. You are not allowed to step out of the mountain gate for three months. Otherwise, I will not forgive you if I directly expelled from the school."


    The old man said angrily.


    "Yes


    Hearing the old man''s punishment, both of them suddenly turned pale. Although for those who practice, a close door can be as short as several months, and as long as several decades.


    However, thinking that they could not go down the mountain for three months, they were still a little unhappy, and their hatred for Longhao was even stronger.


    Blame that kid!


    "Master, who is that boy just now? Why are you so polite to that boy and give him a white jade token of his clan?"


    The male disciple asked cautiously.


    Although taiyimen is a small sect, it is also very strict. Ordinary people are not invited to enter the gate at all. However, with this white jade token, they can enter and exit the gate freely.


    Even if you are a disciple of Taiyi sect, you can''t stop it.


    According to their knowledge, the white jade token of taiyimen was sent out for the first time in nearly ten years by their master, and it was also given to a person whom they did not know at all.


    "I don''t know who that little friend is. If you two agree, you don''t need to know. As long as you know a little bit, that is, this little friend''s absolute status is extraordinary. Maybe it''s a big opportunity for me to rise up. Unfortunately, I underestimate this little friend, and it''s not easy to make friends with him."


    The old man sighed a little, but he said.


    "Extraordinary status?"


    Hearing the old man''s evaluation of Long Hao, the two disciples immediately sneered at him. Obviously, they didn''t take the old man''s words seriously, let alone Long Hao.


    The two men have decided that if they meet Long Hao alone next time, they must teach this ungrateful boy a good lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But for these two too one disciple''s idea, Long Hao at the moment still knew nothing, at the moment he walked alone in xihuangcheng.


    The whole xihuangcheng is very lively, with brilliant buildings and a lot of people. I''m afraid even the sky city can''t compare with it.


    The streets were full of people coming and going.


    "Shopkeeper, serve all your best dishes."


    A moment later, Long Hao stepped directly into an inn, found a seat by the window and sat down, shouting to the innkeeper.


    "Just a moment, young master."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, the whole person''s eyes in the inn suddenly brightened. They came to Longhao in person and looked at him in his eyes.


    "This young master, all the famous dishes in our shop are not cheap. They are made of high-quality nine level fierce animals. Do you think you want to change some dishes..."


    The shop owner looked at Long Hao, and his eyes were slightly disappointed. He said to Long Hao. The meaning was self-evident. Obviously, he didn''t think long Hao could afford so much spiritual knowledge.


    But the comer is a guest, as a shopkeeper, he is not easy to say too direct.


    But he was even more afraid that he would make all the famous dishes in the store according to Long Hao''s orders, but Long Hao could not afford to pay.Although he is a shopkeeper, the real owner of the shop is someone else. Otherwise, he is a small inn, where can he get the ingredients of the nine level fierce beast?


    After all, it is comparable to the existence of the extreme strong. Even if it is only a small piece, it is valuable and needs tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    At the moment, Long Hao wants to serve all the famous dishes, which are at least hundreds of thousands of Lingshi dishes. If Long Hao can''t afford to pay so much after eating, he can''t afford it.


    As for the worry that long Hao can''t eat so many dishes, he is not worried at all.


    After all, as a person of practice, even if you eat a huge beast, you are not at all in the least. You come to the inn to eat, but to relieve your appetite.


    "Or I''ll change it for you. The taste is similar to that of the Ninth level beast, but it contains less spiritual power."


    Said the shopkeeper.


    The reason why many people use fierce animal meat is to absorb the spiritual power contained in the fierce animal meat. After cooking in a special way, the spiritual power in the fierce animal meat can be fully stimulated.


    Although the effect is far less than the cultivation, eating a delicious meal can not only solve the desire of the stomach, but also improve some strength. Why not?


    If you replace the ingredients of the Ninth level fierce beast with the seventh level fierce beast, even if you make all of them, there will be more than 10000 spirit stones. This spirit stone is not afraid that long Hao can''t bring it out.


    Even if Long Hao really can''t bring out so many spirit stones, even if he can''t afford to pay for them, he should be able to make friends with a strong man.


    Only one thing he didn''t tell Long Hao was that the spiritual power contained in the food prepared by the seventh order fierce beast was not only a little less, but also a hundred times worse than that contained in the food of the ninth order fierce beast.


    It''s just these. If he doesn''t say so, in his opinion, Long Hao will not know


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    "Is that enough?"


    After hearing the famous shopkeeper''s words, Long Hao was not angry. He took out a small pile of spirit stones and threw them on the table in front of him, which was more than 200000 yuan.


    "Hiss!"


    The people at the next table who were also preparing to eat in the inn saw this scene. They all immediately widened their eyes and took a deep breath.


    Although many of them didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, they couldn''t help but feel some fluctuation when they saw long Hao throw out more than 200000 spirit stones without even blinking their eyes.


    "That''s enough. Just a moment, young master. I''ll ask you to bring the dishes to you."


    Seeing a small pile of spirit stones in the table mountain, the whole shop owner couldn''t help but shine, and quickly put this small pile of spirit stones into the storage bag.


    Then he turned and ordered.


    "Young master, there are excellent spirit wine here. You can get drunk for thousands of years. One pot only needs one hundred thousand spirit stones. Do you need it or not?"


    The shopkeeper asked politely.


    After seeing that long Hao threw so many spirit stones, he soon realized that long Hao was definitely a rich man and began to sell his own spirit wine to Longhao at the first time.


    "Drunk for a thousand years?"


    Long Hao looks at the shopkeeper.


    "You don''t know, young master, this thousand year''s drunkenness is brewed with the best spirit liquid. Even those who are in a strong position will be drunk for half an hour even if they take a sip."


    The shop owner said triumphantly, and then looked at Long Hao and said, "in the whole xihuangcheng, only small shops can have a thousand years of drunkenness. If you need it, I''ll bring you a pot."


    "A strong man in the extreme state will be drunk for half an hour after a sip? What a big voice Long Hao didn''t mind the store selling the Millennium drunkenness in front of him. Then he threw out a hundred thousand spirit stone and said, "take a pot."


    "Just a moment, young master."


    After collecting the spirit stone, the shopkeeper immediately left with a smile on his face. A moment later, a maid in the inn came to Longhao with a pot of spirit wine.


    "Young master, this is the Millennium drunk you want."


    The maid said in a soft voice, putting the Millennium drunk in front of Long Hao. The strong aroma of wine spilled out through the wine pot, making the whole floor smell the wine.


    "Sweet spirit wine!"


    "It is worthy of being drunk for thousands of years. Even if you smell the wine, you will be praised for it. I don''t know what it will be like to taste it."


    "Such a strong aura, this pot of spirit wine, I''m afraid, is the effect of ten days'' Cultivation of ordinary people after drinking it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are immediately envious look at Long Hao.


    "Good wine indeed


    Long Hao took a sip of it. His eyes were micron. His wine and fruit, however, were refined from the miraculous medicine. As soon as the wine was imported, it turned into a strong aura and entered his internal organs.


    However, there is no such exaggeration as the shopkeeper said. It can make a person with a strong state of mind get drunk for half an hour after a drink. However, if the ordinary person with strong martial arts takes a sip, he will be drunk for half an hour.


    Although the spirit wine was compared with the top spirit wine he had ever drunk, it was the best spirit wine he had drunk since he came to the Shenwu world.


    "Gulu ~"


    seeing Long Hao enjoy drinking so much, many people can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Shopkeeper, give me a pot of Millennium drunk!"


    "I want it too!"


    "Give me a pot too. I can smell the fragrance of the wine that has been drunk for thousands of years. Drinking this kind of mixed wine is like drinking urine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, some people in the shop clamored to change into Millennium drunk, so that the shop owner could not help but ordered people to take a few more bottles of Millennium drunk.


    You know, in the ordinary days, although there are many people who buy the Millennium drunkenness, they can sell at most two or three pots a day. Now, because Long Hao wants a pot of Millennium drunkenness, he sells four or five pots in a short time.


    The amount sold in two or three days on a normal day.


    Every time he sells a pot of Millennium drunkenness, he can also get a large amount of spirit stone. Therefore, when he looks at Long Hao, he seems to see the God of wealth.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, the shop owner was not happy for half a moment, suddenly came a roar downstairs, and then saw several guards in black armor rushed up from the downstairs.


    "Black wolf guard, Yang family''s people!"


    "It''s too arrogant!"


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. The Yang family has a lot of influence in xihuangcheng. It''s a hermit family born out of the world. It has a deep foundation. Even ordinary small clans don''t dare to provoke them at will! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to Longhao, several people immediately whispered and discussed the way. Although they had lowered their voice to a very low level, they still clearly fell into Longhao''s ears.


    After rushing up to the second floor, these black wolf guards did not fight the others on the second floor. Instead, they stood on the left and right sides separately, with a total of eight people. Each of them had reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Shenwu state. Two of them had stepped into the initial stage of the extreme state. Obviously, all of them were elite.Then, a young man in a golden robe climbed the second floor surrounded by several people.


    "Get out of here. Today, young master Yang Wei is driving to this inn, and all the people will leave immediately. Otherwise, I''ll blame you for being rude."


    Beside jinpao youth, a middle-aged man with a 28 beard yelled at him. He had been yelling at him under the first floor of the inn.


    "Young master Yang, please come in."


    The middle-aged man then flattered the gold robed man and carefully guarded the young man.


    "Is this the white phoenix house you said? It doesn''t look very good either


    Yang Wei slightly frowned, looked around, some discontented to the middle-aged man said.


    "Young master Yang, what you don''t know is that the most famous Baifeng residence is the thousand year drunkenness. This is the unique top spirit wine in the whole xihuangcheng. If you take a sip, the ordinary people will practice for three days."


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yang Wei''s eyes finally had some interest. He was about to find a place to sit down, but he found that the whole second floor of Baifeng residence was full of seats.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Are you all deaf?"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man stood up again and scolded.


    "Walk around, but it''s a pity that this just ordered Millennium drunk hasn''t had a drink yet. It''s really a disappointment!"


    "Who let them be the Yang family, can''t be provoked, forget it."


    "Forget it. It''s the same next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s scolding, a group of people who were still sitting on the table on the second floor left one after another


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    Soon, a group of people who were still drinking and eating meat were reluctant to leave Baifeng house after hearing the middle-aged man''s scolding.


    From the beginning to the end, the store owners of baifengju just stood by and watched with fear, but they didn''t take the initiative to say a word. Obviously, they were afraid of the Yang family''s bad name.


    Although the forces behind Baifeng residence don''t care about a small Yang family, there are no big people in baifengju, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Young master Yang, sit here."


    The middle-aged man quickly wiped the stool in front of one of the tables with his sleeve, and then said with a big smile to the young master Yang.


    "I''m going to sit there."


    Yang Wei was about to sit down when he saw long Hao, who was still sitting in the same place. A trace of discontent flashed in his eyes and pointed to Longhao''s position.


    "Well?"


    That middle-aged man also found Long Hao, the face on the whole face is also immediately hanging.


    He yelled for a long time, there are people sitting in the same place without moving?


    This is clearly not in his eyes!


    "Boy, are you deaf? Get out of here


    The middle-aged man yelled coldly, and the breath of the most powerful person on his body broke out directly.


    Rolling toward Longhao.


    "Boom


    The terror of Lingwei suppressed, yes, all the tables and chairs around long Hao were smashed.


    Only his area is intact.


    This middle-aged man''s breath fell on Long Hao''s body, which was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Long Hao''s voice was cold. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man. After seeing Long Hao''s eyes, the middle-aged man suddenly stepped back.


    "It''s interesting!"


    Although Yang Wei was a dandy, he was a disciple of the hermit family. His strength also reached the extreme level, which was quite extraordinary.


    So just now this scene, he also naturally saw in the eye.


    "Young master Yang, please calm down. The shop is just a small business. It can''t stand the fight of a big man like you here. I''ll let the young master leave."


    Seeing that middle-aged man seems to be going to fight with Long Hao, the whole man of the shop is scared and says to Yang Wei.


    Then he immediately came to Longhao and put a pile of spirit stones in front of him.


    "Young master, you have a large number of adults. I can''t afford to entertain such a big person as you. This is the spirit stone that you just ordered cauliflower. I''ll give you back the small one. As for the Millennium drunkenness, I''ll make up for it."


    The shopkeeper said to Long Hao in a hurry.


    Whether it is long Hao or the Yang family, he can not afford to offend people.


    Although Long Hao is dressed in ordinary clothes, he can easily take out hundreds of thousands of spirit stones without blinking his eyes. His identity is certainly extraordinary. He is not a common young master.


    What''s more, Long Hao is as simple as drinking water, and his strength is unpredictable, at least he can''t see.


    The Yang family, not to mention, has a high reputation in the West Imperial City, few people dare to provoke easily.


    What''s more, there are eight black wolf guards accompanying this young master of the Yang family. If the two sides fight, it will only be him who will suffer.


    But now he has no way but to persuade Long Hao to leave.


    "Ha ha..."


    When he heard the shop owner''s words, Long Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering.


    "If you offend me, it''s not so easy to leave. In this way, take out your storage ring and I''ll let you go!"


    Looking at the pile of spirit stones in front of Longhao''s table, Yang Wei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then he said to Longhao.


    Yang Wei''s side, the middle-aged man, the whole person''s breathing also became rapid.


    The spirit stone on this table, at least 300 thousand, even if he saw it, he was very excited.


    Long Hao casually took out so many spirit stones. I''m afraid there will only be more.


    "Do you want the store ring from the Lord?"


    Hearing Yang Wei''s words, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. The last one who asked him for the storage ring was already dead.


    "Here''s the ring. Come and get it yourself."


    Long Hao raises his hand and reveals the ring.


    "Take down the storage ring from your hand for me!"


    And Yang Wei smell speech, also be not polite to the side of the black wolf Wei order way.


    "Yes


    The eight black wolves nodded in unison when they were about to make a move. However, the middle-aged man immediately stopped a group of black wolf guards and stopped them all.


    "Young master Yang, it''s a trivial matter. I can''t help but trouble a few wolf guards."The middle-aged man volunteered.


    "Well, as long as you give this boy''s storage ring to me, I''ll give you the status of Yang''s deacon!"


    Yang Wei said coldly.


    "Thank you very much, young master Yang."


    Hearing Yang Wei''s words, the middle-aged man was overjoyed.


    Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, also became a lot of ferocity.


    "Boy, I advise you to take the initiative to hand over the storage ring, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Oh? How would you like to be polite? "


    Long Hao sneered, and he was just in the extreme state. He also dared to shout in front of him.


    If he didn''t want to cause too much trouble in the Western Imperial City, he would have slapped these people to death.


    "It seems that you are going to be stubborn. In this case, I will help you!"


    The middle-aged man snapped.


    As long as he thought that he had been scared back half step by Long Hao''s eyes, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Die!"


    "Boom


    The middle-aged man snapped, the terror of the spirit suddenly burst out.


    His figure is also toward Long Hao, hands into claws, straight attack Longhao heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t get close to Long Hao. He waved his right hand gently. Before the middle-aged man''s body had not responded, the whole man was immediately blasted out by a force of terror and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood is also immediately from the middle-aged man''s mouth, facial expression instantly became pale.


    "What?"


    "How could it be!"


    All the people around who saw this scene suddenly widened their eyes and looked at Longhao in disbelief.


    You know, this middle-aged man''s strength is not strong, but in any case, his strength has reached the extreme state, and he is a strong one.


    Even the two black wolf guards, who have experienced many battles, may not be able to beat this middle-aged man.


    But at the moment, this middle-aged man, facing Long Hao, even didn''t see clearly how the other side made a move, so he was defeated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    Yang Wei and others are looking at Long Hao in horror. They are unbelievable and shocked.


    But then, the shock on Yang Wei''s face gradually turned to anger, and the look at Long Hao became extremely bad.


    "In xihuangcheng, no one has ever dared to beat this young master. Boy, you are the first one. Very good, very good!" Yang Wei''s voice was icy.


    "Give it to me!"


    Subsequently, Yang Wei direct order, facing behind eight black wolf Wei to drink a way.


    These black wolf guards are the elite of the Yang family. Each of them has experienced numerous life and death challenges, and they are the strong ones who can survive. They are not middle-aged men.


    "Yes


    The eight black wolf guards cheered in unison, and immediately showed the power of array angle. At the same time, they rolled their hands towards Longhao. The spirit power vibrated, making it possible to feel the terrible spirit power from thousands of meters away.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    With the eight black wolf guards attacking at the same time, a fierce and ferocious giant black wolf emerges among the eight. The black wolf roars, opens a bloody mouth, and directly bites at Long Hao.


    "The art of joint attack!"


    "Black wolf formation!"


    Seeing the black wolf condensing on the top of eight people''s heads, the shop keeper on the side of the street has already turned pale with fear, and the whole person''s heart is constantly shaking.


    The reason why the black wolf guard is called the black wolf guard is because of this terrible joint attack technique.


    The more the number of black wolf guards gathered, the more powerful the art of joint attack is. There are nearly 1000 black wolf guards in the whole Yang family. Most of these black wolf guards are powerful in Shenwu state and research extreme state, among which there is no one strong in chaos environment.


    However, because of this joint attack technique, thousands of black wolf guards simultaneously launched a joint attack technique, which was comparable to the prestige of a strong man in the void.


    This is also the real reason why a mere Yang family can dominate the vast xihuangcheng.


    Even now, in front of Long Hao, there are only eight black wolf guards using the art of joint attack. However, due to the fact that there are two strong men in the early stage of the extreme state, the power of this joint attack technique is already comparable to the power of the top one in jiuchongtian.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom


    The black wolf roared, and all the tables and chairs around him were in front of him. Under the roar of the black wolf, the black wolf was shattered. Even the white phoenix residence became extremely uneasy, shaking and falling.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom


    However, when this powerful black wolf appeared on the top of Longhao''s head, Long Hao''s right hand was lifted slightly, and the huge wolf''s head suddenly burst.


    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, a powerful and incomparable force directly bombarded the eight black wolf guards. The figures of the eight black wolf guards were blown out in an instant, and they were smashed to the ground, giving out a scream and spitting blood.


    A few of the black wolf guards, whose strength was only Shenwu state, fainted directly on the ground under this attack, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Hiss!"


    One side of the shop owner saw this scene, the whole person immediately widened his eyes, looked at Long Hao in disbelief, could not believe his own eyes.


    This is the black wolf guard, and has used the art of joint attack, which is comparable to the peak of jiuchongtian in the extreme state. Even if it is the strong person in the early stage of chaos, the eight black wolf guards may not be able to do anything about it.


    But in front of Long Hao, he didn''t even support a blow, so he was instantly destroyed by Long Hao. How can he not be shocked?


    "Why How could it be? "


    Yang Wei and the middle-aged man are also staring at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Before that, the middle-aged man was defeated by Long Hao. Yang Wei still despised the middle-aged man in his heart. It seems that it is not because the middle-aged man is too weak, but because the boy in front of him is too strong.


    "Do you still need the storage ring in your hands now?"


    Long Hao stood up, turned his head and looked at Yang Wei, who was beside him, and asked with a sneer. Yang Wei heard the sound of Long Hao''s sneer, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "Boy, don''t be proud of yourself!"


    Yang Wei grinned his teeth and looked at Long Hao. His eyes were full of anger and fear. The whole man was angry and afraid. He wanted to tear Long Hao into pieces.


    "Boom


    "Ah


    However, as soon as Yang Wei spoke this sentence, he saw that long Hao''s right hand was empty. As soon as Yang Wei''s whole figure was grasped by Long Hao, he could not move.


    Even the spiritual power in his body seemed to be solidified, and there was no way to operate.


    At this moment, Yang Wei finally had some fear in his heart.


    "Boy, you If you dare, young master, you will not let me do anythingYang Wei said in a trembling voice.


    "Boy, stop it and let go of young master Yang!"


    And the middle-aged man saw Yang Wei caught in his hands by Long Hao, and he also immediately roared at Long Hao. His face turned pale.


    If Yang Wei appears in Long Hao''s hands, he will not want to live in this western imperial city!


    "Go away!"


    "Bang!"


    However, when the middle-aged man just opened his mouth, Long Hao''s eyes were cold. He looked at the middle-aged man with a big wave of his hand, and a powerful spiritual power directly hit the middle-aged man.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The power of terror almost shattered all the internal organs of the middle-aged man in an instant, and a mouthful of blood was directly ejected from the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    In front of Long Hao, the strength of this middle-aged man is just like a mole ant.


    "Speak again, die!"


    Long Hao said in a cold voice, which made the middle-aged man smell the speech. His whole body was trembling slightly. The look at Long Hao was completely replaced by fear.


    He knew that if he dared to speak again, Long Hao would really kill him!


    "Boy, let my young master go!"


    However, the middle-aged man did not speak, but it did not mean that the black wolf guards could not speak. Looking at Yang Wei being grasped by Long Hao, he immediately yelled at him.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!"


    However, what the black wolf Wei wanwan didn''t expect was that it was not long Hao who answered them, but Yang Wei, his young master.


    "Fools, a group of fools, do you want to kill this young master?"


    Yang Wei was so angry that he looked at the black wolf guards and wanted to throw them out to feed the dogs. Now, these idiots even dare to threaten the boy in front of him. Did he really think that the boy would not kill himself?


    "Boy, if you let me go, I can treat it as something that never happened today. Otherwise, my father will not let you go!"


    Yang Wei said in a trembling voice


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    As a young master of the Yang family, Yang Wei, relying on the reputation of the Yang family, is unscrupulous in xihuangcheng. Even if he meets some strong people in the chaotic environment, he has no scruples.


    However, in the face of Long Hao today, Yang Wei has to move out of his father''s name, hoping that this can deter Long Hao and let Long Hao let go of himself.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Yang Wei''s words, Long Hao sneered and said, "how can your father not let me go?"


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    After that, direct Long Hao threw Yang Wei''s whole body on the ground, causing the bones in Yang Wei''s body to break in an instant.


    A mouthful of blood also gushed from Yang Wei''s mouth.


    "Just like the Yang family, you deserve to threaten me?" Long Hao disdains a voice, coldly looking at Yang Wei and others, coldly shouts: "get out of here!"


    "Damn it!"


    Yang Wei was very angry in his heart. Looking at Long Hao''s eyes, he would like to swallow him alive.


    This boy is even more arrogant than he is, and even the Yang family has not paid attention to it.


    "Go


    "Go, go, get out of here!"


    "Damn boy, he is so arrogant that he must not be let go of this boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, although Yang Wei and others are angry, but still in a few black wolf guards and the middle-aged man''s help, very embarrassed to leave Baifeng house.


    When they went downstairs, they were surprised to find that a lot of people had gathered on the first floor of Baifeng residence. They were all looking up at the upstairs curiously to find out what had happened.


    When he saw the embarrassed figure of Yang Wei and others, he was shocked one by one.


    "The young master of the Yang family has been beaten. Who is it? Is he not afraid to be retaliated by the Yang family?"


    "Revenge?" Some people sneer and disdain to say: "do not look at the strength of others, but Yang Wei has eight black wolf guards around him. Together, they are comparable to the top of jiuchongtian in the extreme state. At least, the other party is also a strong person in chaos environment. As a strong person in chaos environment, how can you be afraid of the Revenge of the Yang family?"


    "That''s true, but how can a man with a strong sense of chaos eat in such a place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Downstairs, many people immediately murmured, and Yang Wei and others turned black. They wanted to chop up all these people and feed them to the dogs.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yang Wei exclaimed angrily. He was so frightened that he immediately scattered. He did not dare to touch Yang Wei''s eyebrows at this time. He was extremely afraid in his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Wei was filled with anger and left Baifeng house directly.


    "Damn, damned, damned boy, this young master certainly will not let go of this boy, certainly will not let go of this boy!" Yang Wei clenched his teeth.


    "Young master, the strength of this boy is absolutely chaotic. After the master knows it, he may not be able to do anything to this boy."


    "The master doesn''t like the young master to make trouble outside. If the master knows what he is doing today, he will not only not attack the boy, but also blame you."


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several black wolf guards immediately said to Yang Wei that they were beaten up by Long Hao today, and they could only eat a dumb loss.


    Each heart is suddenly feel humiliated incomparably.


    Since following the young master in front of them, they are also arrogant and domineering. When have they been humiliated like this?


    Angry!


    But no matter how angry they were, they had to swallow it.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that today''s young master has not been greatly hindered. Otherwise, some of them will die.


    "Can''t we just let this boy go?"


    Yang Wei could almost spit out fire in his eyes. He was extremely unwilling, but he had to admit that what the black wolf guards said was not true.


    "Young master Yang, a villain who knows a person can definitely teach this boy a good lesson. He just wants to ask this man to do it, but the cost is not small. I''m afraid it needs millions of spirit stones."


    But Yang Wei''s side, that middle-aged man hears speech, but says to Yang Wei.


    "Oh?"


    When Yang Wei heard the speech, a glimmer of joy finally flashed in his eyes. Looking at the middle-aged man''s eyes, Yang Wei was immediately kind-hearted and asked, "who is it?"


    "Tell young master Yang that this man is a strong man I met by chance. It is said that he came from the middle heaven. He had some changes in his clan, so he came to xihuangcheng and stayed in xihuangcheng. The villain just knows his residence."


    The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "From the middle heaven?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yang Wei''s face finally showed some attention. The strong in the middle heaven region is much more than that in the Western Heaven region. It is said that the void sword master of the Wuji sword sect in the middle heaven region has broken through to the spirit state and his strength is unpredictable."The strength of this boy is likely to be chaos. The man you mentioned can really deal with this boy?"


    Yang Wei asked with some uncertainty.


    As a strong person in the extreme situation, Long Hao was able to subdue them so easily. In fact, he could not do anything wrong in the chaotic environment. However, they could not test out the specific strength.


    Although the combined attack skill of eight black wolf guards is comparable to that of jiuchongtian in the extreme state, compared with the strong one in the chaotic environment, it is vulnerable.


    Even in the face of the weakest chaotic environment, it is definitely not the opponent of the strong chaotic environment.


    "Young master Yang, don''t worry, this man''s strength is unfathomable. He has reached the middle stage of chaos. I think that although he has reached the chaos state, I''m afraid he has just stepped into the early stage of chaos. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would have died in the hands of this boy."


    The middle-aged man said, then looked up at Yang Wei and said, "it''s easier for a strong man in the middle of chaos to kill a boy in the early stage of chaos than to crush an ant!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yang Wei''s face was also more and more happy. His face was ferocious and said: "isn''t it a spirit stone? I have a lot of them. As long as I can ask this strong man to give me a hand, let alone millions of spirit stones, even if it is tens of millions of spirit stones, I can afford it. I only want that boy to die! "


    Yang Wei clenched his teeth and said.


    "Young master Yang, don''t worry. If this man is fighting, this boy is certainly not an opponent. However, we need to hurry up to prevent the boy from escaping ahead of time."


    The middle-aged man said quickly.


    "Lead the way quickly!"


    When Yang Wei heard the speech, he immediately said it.


    However, in his heart, it is not only to ask the middle-aged man in the mouth of the chaotic strong hand so simple.


    As a strong man in chaos, if he can kill people for millions of spirit stones, he may need a lot of resources. If he can recruit this person into the Yang family with a large sum of money, I''m afraid that he will not be punished by his father, but will have a lot of rewards!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    "Son, you should leave quickly. It will not take long for the young master Yang to come to find your trouble. If you don''t go, you will not be able to go."


    Bai Fengju, the shopkeeper was frightened to come to Longhao''s side, to Longhao good advice.


    Even he did not expect that the handsome boy in front of him was so terrible that even the young man was not an opponent.


    "Serve."


    Longhao said coldly, the group of Lingshi in front of him, he did not touch it.


    "Son, you can hear a small advice that Yang family is not easy to provoke, and without saying that under the joint efforts of thousands of black wolf guards of Yang family, the strength of those who can be compared with the strong in the void can be erupted. Just this Yang family owner itself is a strong man with nine top days in chaos. You can not commit hunhun."


    The store continued to remind.


    "The peak of nine days in chaos?"


    Longhao heard that, quite surprised, no wonder this Yang Wei dare to be so arrogant in this Western Imperial City, this Yang family, unexpectedly has such strong people sitting in town.


    The only one with the top nine days in this chaotic environment is strong enough to crush the ordinary small hidden clan.


    Than the one who Longhao met before, it is not the opponent of the master of the Yang family.


    However, it is not to say that the nine heaven peak strong in chaos, even the nine heaven peak strong in the spirit state, is still worthless in front of him.


    "Serve!"


    Longhao said again.


    Although he does not want to live in this Western Imperial City, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of things. As long as the Yang family is not afraid of death, they don''t mind killing several people in the western imperial city.


    Even the Mongi of wailing snake are killed by him. What is the calculation of the Yangjia?


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Longhao insist on this, the shopkeeper sighed and said no more. He was just a small man, and he couldn''t afford to be such a big man.


    Soon, a delicate meat food was placed at Longhao''s table, with a nose blowing fragrance, all of which were superior ingredients, but also could afford the Lingshi he pulled out.


    "This is a meal, son. You should be invited by a small man. After you have finished, you should leave quickly. We don''t want this Lingshi."


    After all the dishes were served, the store said to Longhao, hoping that Longhao could leave early after eating.


    Otherwise, the young master of Yang family will come back later. I''m afraid that his white Phoenix House will be demolished by several people. His shop can''t help these big people to toss around.


    "Shop, you shop, the power behind is not small, will worry about this small Yang family?"


    Longhao did not answer the store, but asked with interest, and then took the Millennium drunk in front of it, the wine suddenly overflowed.


    This small white phoenix house can take out the food of the ninth order fierce beast. After all, the Ninth level beast can be compared with the strong people in the research field.


    Now, there are many clans of hermit world. The powerful people in the research field are not aware of the world. It is impossible to kill some of the nine level fierce beasts. Let alone the numerous chaos and vanity state powerful people, it is easier to kill a ninth order fierce beast.


    It is the millennium that the white phoenix lives in a unique place.


    This millennium drunk is made of spirit liquid. This pot, even if it needs to consume half a kilogram of liquid, if ordinary people drink half Jin of spirit liquid, they may directly break through the level of Lingwu.


    If you want to make a large amount of alcohol for thousands of years, you need a lot of liquid supply. At least, there is a spiritual spring with abundant spirit.


    Such a treasure, he can think, others can certainly think of, but no one initiative to find the white Phoenix home trouble, obviously because of the power behind the white phoenix house.


    Otherwise, a small store, how can we keep such a treasure?


    "Eh?"


    But hear Longhao words, this shop is also slightly surprised, did not expect Longhao unexpectedly can guess Bai Fengju behind the forces fearless Yang family?


    This makes the store look at Longhao has also become a lot of attention, but also did not conceal from Longhao.


    "The prince is honest. The zongmen behind the shop are the ice Hall of one of the three main doors of the western imperial city. However, baifengju is used for business anyway. Even if something really happened, as long as it is not too much, the people in the cold ice hall will not find the trouble of Yang family."


    The shop said, the tone is quite proud.


    After all, not behind any store, can have three large doors to rely on the mountain, and his small white phoenix house, is one of the few.


    "No wonder."


    Longhao nodded, there are three large door sitting in town, generally know some people, I am afraid they will not easily find the trouble of this white phoenix house.


    After all, they even robbed the whole white phoenix house, and got only that small part of the Millennium drunk, but after that, they needed to bear, but the anger of the ice hall, one of the three main doors.This is not what ordinary clan forces can bear.


    "Please take your time, young master. I won''t disturb your meal."


    Seeing that long Hao stopped talking, the shopkeeper said respectfully after he had given him a courtesy. Then he turned and left to clean up the mess around him.


    Before that, Long Hao had a fight with young master Yang, and destroyed many tables and chairs. The servants in the hall were scared to hide.


    At the moment, all these need to be cleaned up by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Yang Wei also came to a restaurant, which looks bigger than Baifeng house.


    Soon, they went straight up to one of the rooms.


    In the room, a burly one armed man is holding a beautiful girl with slim waist in his arms. His eyes are cold and he looks at Yang Wei and others in front of him.


    The middle-aged man also explained his intention to the one armed man.


    "Do you want to ask Lao Tzu to help you kill a famous man in chaos?"


    One armed man''s voice was a little cold, sneering: "and even the strength of the other side are not clear? Do you think Lao Tzu looks like a fool? "


    As a strong man in chaos, he naturally knows that the other side can cultivate chaos and his strength is extraordinary. How can he easily do it?


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the boy is in chaos, I can assure you that he is definitely not your opponent in the early stage of chaos."


    Yang Wei said in a hurry. Then he took out a storage ring and pushed it to the man with one arm. He said, "there are five million spirit stones in it, which are filial to you. When it is done, I will give you another five million spirit stones."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    See Yang Wei push in front of his own storage ring, one armed man''s eyes suddenly slightly bright, quite heart to see a line of people.


    "Are you sure that the boy''s strength is only at the beginning of chaos?"


    Asked the one armed man again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I swear to you that the boy''s strength is only at the beginning of chaos!"


    The middle-aged man patted his chest and assured him.


    "Good!"


    See the middle-aged man so vowed appearance, one armed man''s face is also a sudden joy, directly pushed to his front of the storage ring put up.


    After confirming that there were five million spirit stones in it, the smile on the one armed man''s face became more prosperous. Then he looked up at Yang Wei, raised his mouth slightly, and said, "but after all, I want 10 million spirit stones. After all, what I want to kill is a strong man in a chaotic environment, not a cat or a dog."


    "Ten million?"


    Hearing the one armed man''s words, Yang Wei immediately widened his eyes. Even if he was the only one, there were only more than 10 million spirit stones in total. This time, in order to take out 10 million spirit stones and ask a strong man in the chaotic environment to do it, it was bleeding.


    If he wants to take out another 10 million spirit stones later, it means that he needs to take out 15 million spirit stones before and after. Even he feels a little hard.


    "Why, no?"


    Hearing this, the one armed man''s face suddenly turned cold. He pushed the storage ring that Yang Wei had pushed back to him. He said in a cold voice, "in that case, you''d better go. I don''t want to take too much risk to kill a chaotic situation!"


    "Hold on, master!"


    When Yang Wei heard this, his face suddenly changed. He even said, "master, since you have opened your mouth, I will take another 10 million stone to honor you."


    Yang Wei said that, the whole person almost out of the ordinary, this is 15 million spirit stone, take out so many spirit stone, he can be penniless.


    "Good, happy!"


    Hearing this, the one armed man immediately got up and threw his beautiful girl on the bed. He grinned and said, "beauty, wait for me to come back in bed. Then I will make you happy. Ha ha ha ha!"


    One armed man said with a loud laugh.


    "Ouch ~"


    but the beautiful girl''s eyes flowed. She was quite shy and covered her face in the quilt. Her voice was so appealing that Yang Wei and others were itching in their hearts.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, the one armed man was even more proud. He was not afraid that the girl would run away. He turned to Yang Wei and said, "let''s go. Take me to meet the boy."


    "Yes


    Yang Wei immediately nodded and said, "please follow me, master."


    Yang Wei is also cautious and respectful in the face of a strong chaotic situation. Although he is a dandy, he does not dare to be too presumptuous in front of a strong chaotic environment.


    What''s more, he has to ask others.


    "The elder seems to love beautiful people especially. It happens that there are several beauties who are still virgins in the younger generation''s house. It is not known whether they are true or not, but they are all beautiful. If you don''t mind, you will have to go back to the mansion with the younger generation and help them appreciate it."


    Yang Wei lowered his voice and said in the ear of the one armed man.


    "Seriously?"


    One armed man heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I dare not deceive the elder."


    Yang Wei said quickly.


    "In that case, I''ll come with you once it''s done, and help you to appreciate the beauties!" Alone the man said, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ll thank you in advance."


    When Yang Wei heard the speech, he also said gratefully. He had a look of satisfaction on his face. He gave those beauties away, but he was afraid that he would not be able to fix the strong man in the chaotic situation?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    And one armed man hears speech, two people are immediately tacit to burst out laughing.


    If Long Hao was here, he would certainly recognize that the one armed man was Hong Jingfeng, who had appeared in the moon god sect.


    At the beginning, Hong Jingfeng was just the state of the triple heaven in the chaotic state. Although Long Hao saved his life by breaking his arm, he was still lucky to survive. He even broke through to the fourth heaven of chaos and entered the middle stage of chaos.


    Then he immediately fled to the Western Heaven and came to the West Imperial City.


    With the strength of his chaotic state, in this Western Imperial City, it is naturally full of wind and water, surrounded by beautiful concubines, which is more than a hundred times happier than in the past when he was in Zhenxu Shenzong?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yang Wei came to Baifeng''s house again with Hong Jingfeng.


    When Bai Fengju''s shopkeeper sees Yang Wei and the ferocious one armed man Hong Jingfeng around Yang Wei, the whole person is even more frightened.


    Hong Jingfeng was originally a big looking man. After breaking his arm, he made people feel ferocious. He did not dare to look directly at him. He rushed to Long Hao."This childe, you go quickly. The second young master of the Yang family has come again. This time, he has a fierce God of killing. You can''t keep it."


    Said the shopkeeper.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing what the shop owner said, Long Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Wei would dare to bring people here. He could not help but release his spiritual consciousness. He found Yang Wei.


    "Eh?"


    Later, the corners of Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised, showing a funny expression, quite strange.


    He didn''t expect that it was Hong Jingfeng who Yang Wei came for.


    At that time, the real Xu Shenzong was destroyed and Hong Jingfeng disappeared. He did not deliberately look for Hong Jingfeng, but he did not expect that he could meet him here.


    And Yang Wei took the initiative to find it.


    Later, the middle-aged man who had been with Yang Wei was the first to rush up. He found that long Hao was still sitting there eating delicious food. His anger suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    The middle-aged man snapped.


    "Is it?"


    Long Hao''s mouth slightly raised.


    "Ah


    When the shop owner of Baifeng house saw this scene, he dared not stay with Long Hao. He was scared to hide in the corner of the distance, and his heartache was incomparable.


    If these people fight, I''m afraid the white Phoenix House will be finished. I''m afraid it will be the end of the business.


    "Hum, you dare to speak hard when you are dying. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    The middle-aged man said with a cold smile. He turned to Yang Wei and Hong Jingfeng at the bottom and said, "young master Yang, Lord, that boy is still here!"


    "How dare you


    Yang Wei clenched his teeth and scolded. He turned to Hong Jingfeng and said respectfully, "master, this boy will trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry. For the sake of those beauties in your family, this boy will be handed over to Lao Tzu. It''s just a chaotic situation, and it can''t lift waves!"


    Hong Jingfeng disdains to say, turn and stride toward the upstairs, and then the whole person immediately Leng in place, cold sweat straight out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    "My Lord, this is the boy. You must teach this boy a good lesson, so that the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth knows what it means to have someone out of people, and there is a heaven out of heaven!"


    The middle-aged man immediately said to Hong Jingfeng.


    "Master, don''t beat this boy to death. I want to kill this boy with my own hands. Only in this way can we get rid of the anger in my young master''s heart!"


    Yang Wei also came up, staring at Long Hao with fierce eyes, and said angrily.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you standing here?"


    However, soon, the middle-aged man found the abnormality of Hong Jingfeng, and immediately looked at Hong Jingfeng in disbelief.


    Yang Wei also looks at Hong Jingfeng with a puzzled face, and then looks at the middle-aged man.


    "Rats, how dare you harm me


    However, what the middle-aged man never thought of was that Hong Jingfeng not only didn''t attack Long Hao, but also grinned at the middle-aged man.


    "What?"


    Hearing Hong Jingfeng''s words, the middle-aged man was shocked and looked at Hong Jingfeng with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand where he had done anything wrong.


    "My Lord, when did the villain harm you?"


    The middle-aged man was completely puzzled.


    "How dare you argue! Die to me


    When he heard the middle-aged man''s words, Hong Jingfeng was even more angry. With a wave of his big hand, a force of terror hit the middle-aged man directly.


    "Boom


    "Poof!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t even respond. Hong Jingfeng blew out a hole in his whole body with blood all over the ground. He looked at Hong Jingfeng with puzzled eyes. Then he looked down at the hole in his chest. The whole man was unwilling to fall on the ground and died in peace.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    At Hong Jingfeng''s side, Yang Wei suddenly looks at Hong Jingfeng with great surprise. The whole person subconsciously wants to retreat.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Seeing Yang Wei ready to run away, Hong Jingfeng grabs Hong Jingfeng in his hand and smashes it on the ground with a dull sound.


    "Bang!"


    Originally, Yang Wei had been broken a few ribs by Long Hao. At the moment, the pain was more intense, and his whole face turned blue.


    "Bold!"


    However, several black wolf guards behind Yang Wei got angry immediately. They were about to fight against Hong Jingfeng. However, a terrifying spirit power broke out directly from Hong Jingfeng and swept towards the black wolf guards.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The forces of terror bombarded the black wolf guards. Before they even got close to Yang Wei, they were suppressed on the ground and seriously injured.


    "Poop


    Then, under the unbelievable eyes of the group, Hong Jingfeng kneels down on the ground directly, facing Longhao, and his forehead is constantly sweating.


    Others may not know long Hao''s strength, but Hong Jingfeng doesn''t know?


    When he was in yueshenzong, he only regarded Longhao as an ordinary strong man in the void, but after only one day later, he learned that Longhao killed Zhenxu Shenzong directly.


    Li Qingye, the great elder of Zhenxu Shenzong, became the elder of yueshenzong.


    As for Zhenxu Shenzong and other elders, they all died in the hands of Long Hao. A hermit sect, which has been handed down for over a million years, was killed within half a year after it was born.


    And all this is because of the man in front of him. Everything is done by the man who looks ugly in front of him.


    "What?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "Those who are strong in chaos will kneel down to this boy. Who is this boy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter it is the shopkeeper of baifengju, or Yang Wei and others, seeing Hong Jingfeng kneeling in front of Long Hao, his massive body trembles with fear. One by one, he is stunned and looks at Long Hao in disbelief.


    Since Hong Jingfeng directly killed the middle-aged man, they were very clear that all this was true, not acting.


    This looks ferocious burly man, is really afraid of the boy in front of him, and is a kind of deep-rooted fear!


    "I want to know, what are you going to do with me?"


    Long Hao looks at Hong Jingfeng faintly, and asks in a flat voice. Hong Jingfeng''s forehead is cold and sweaty, and he kowtows to Longhao.


    He is very clear in his heart, with his strength, it is impossible to escape in front of Long Hao.


    Therefore, he can only kowtow to Longhao and beg for mercy, and pray that long Hao can let him live. Only this is his only life.


    "Spare your life, master, spare your life, master!"Hong Jingfeng constantly kowtow, forehead kowtow on the ground, issued a "bang bang" dull sound, the whole person''s face is becoming a lot of pale.


    "I was cheated by these rats, which offended me. If you let me know that you are here, I will give you ten thousand courage. I dare not offend you. Please forgive me, please!"


    Hong Jingfeng kept saying.


    The more terrifying Hong Jingfeng''s voice of begging for mercy from Longhao is, the more shocking it is for Yang Wei and others to guess the identity of Long Hao in their hearts.


    What''s more, the man in front of us in the chaotic environment calls this boy an elder. That shows that the boy''s strength is stronger than this one armed man, and not only a little bit stronger.


    Otherwise, how can a strong man in a chaotic environment humiliate and beg for mercy?


    However, it seems that the boy is only in his early twenties. How can he have such terrible strength? Is he a monster who has cultivated some special skills?


    All of us are guessing constantly in our hearts, but at this time, no one dares to speak at this time, and even dare not breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Master, the rat who cheated on the younger generation has been killed by the younger generation. There is another one here. As long as you say a word, I will kill this boy. I will never let you move half a finger!"


    Later, Hong Jingfeng is again looking at Yang Wei, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    When Yang Wei heard this, he looked at Hong Jingfeng and said, "you can''t kill me. I''m the second son of the Yang family. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    "Yang family?"


    However, hearing Yang Wei''s words, Hong Jingfeng sneered contemptuously and said with a sneer: "it''s just Yang''s family. How dare you take this to oppress Laozi?"


    "What?"


    As the second young master of the Yang family, Yang Wei once saw someone so scornful of the Yang family. He clearly did not put the Yang family in his eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    "You are clever."


    Longhao looks at the flood storm calmly, and says to the flood wind, which makes the whole people feel low, and dare not look directly at Longhao''s eyes.


    "My father asked you, when the Japanese Lord asked you to return to report the news, why didn''t you go back?"


    Longhao asked.


    "The elder generation, not the younger generation did not want to go back, but the younger generation was seriously injured at that time, and went to the middle road and fainted. When they woke up, they had been informed that the clan door was destroyed. Later, they came to the western region alone, asking the elder to forgive the younger generation for their life. The younger generation was only ordered to act. All of these have nothing to do with the younger generation, and ask for the forefathers to be aware of it!"


    The flood is constantly kowtowing for mercy.


    "Ha ha, no more."


    Longhao sneered, he would not believe such a ghost words of Hong startling wind, the strong people in chaos, would he faint because of a little injury?


    "Since you are met by the master, this is your destiny. Naturally, this respect will not let you go. Now, you will be given a chance to do it yourself. You can choose it yourself!"


    Longhao said in a cold voice.


    "No, my predecessor! Please forgive your life. The younger generation will follow the elders forever. They are absolutely afraid to betray their predecessors. Please forgive them for one life! "


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Hong startled the wind that the whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and even the voice of speech became trembling.


    Longhao''s sentence, no doubt, has sentenced him to death.


    "Follow the dignity? You don''t deserve it! "


    Longhao disdains the way, and no longer talks nonsense with Hong, and the whole person grabs the empty right hand and a powerful spirit directly towards the flood storm.


    "Boom!"


    The terror of Lingwei instantly suppressed on the body of Hong, making the whole people have no resistance, and the large body is constantly distorted.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Hong startled the bones in the body of the continuous fragmentation, making a crisp sound, so that a crowd around the scene saw this, immediately scared the soul.


    "Before My predecessors Forgive me! Forgive me! "


    Hong is constantly asking for mercy, the whole people are suffering, life is not like death.


    At this moment, he regrets that he did not listen to Longhao''s words, and chose to decide himself directly in front of Longhao. At least, he can die happily if he decides.


    At this moment, his body is constantly crushed, the bones in his body are constantly broken and crushed, and the pain is beyond imagination.


    "Er - my predecessor Rao Forgive your life... "


    The voice of Hong''s startling wind gradually became weak. With the last word falling, his whole life was completely gone and his eyes were gone.


    His body, more directly into a beach of meat mud, only one head is still intact, a pair of pupils constantly enlarged, which is full of regret color.


    "Gulu~"


    seeing the flood convulsion which turned into a beach of meat mud, Yang Wei and others all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the heart was almost cracked.


    This is a strong chaos, in Longhao''s hands, even the resistance is not.


    At this moment, they finally understand how terrible Longhao''s strength is, how lucky it has been that he and others could survive before.


    However, I listened to the words of the old middle-aged man, and tried to find someone to deal with such a powerful man.


    It''s just a death hunt!


    Longhao at this moment shows the strength, at least is the vanity situation strong person can do things, even stronger!


    Although Yang family has great strength in the West Imperial City, even the black wolf guard under the gate can burst out the power comparable to the void, but after all, it can not compare with a real virtual environment strong.


    With Longhao''s strength, if you go to Yang''s house, the whole Yang family, I''m afraid there will be no life to return.


    At this point, Yang Wei finally understood what kind of big person he had provoked. The powerful people in chaos said to kill and kill them, even his eyes didn''t blink.


    What a horror is this?


    "My father, please! Younger generation is just a moment of obsession, offended the elder, please forgive me, your adult ignore the small people, will be a fart to let go of the younger generation! "


    Yang Wei is also at the moment also can not look at face, hurriedly to Longhao kowtow to beg for mercy.


    As for the shop house of Baifeng and those black wolf guards, at this time, they all buried their heads on the ground, even if they could not see Longhao more.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Yang Wei''s words, Longhao shook his head and snorted. He picked up the pot for thousands of years and disappeared in Baifeng residence.


    Hearing the cold hum of Longhao, Yang Wei was scared not lightly.


    "My father, my father, forgive me! The younger generation guarantees that they will never do anything wrong again. Please let the elder pass on the younger generation. The younger generation guarantees to be a new person from now on. Please also ask the elder to give the younger generation a chance... ""


    Yang Wei still does not know about this, still in the continuous kowtow for mercy, mouth said words, the whole person''s forehead is almost kowtowing to bleeding to the general.Half an hour later, one of the braver black wolf guards looked up carefully and found that Longhao had been in a position that had long gone.


    "Master two, the elder has left."


    After confirming that Longhao is no longer in Baifeng''s residence, the black wolf guard also stands up with courage and hurriedly comes to Yang Wei''s side, and says to Yang Wei.


    "Gone?"


    Yang Wei was stunned, and he looked at it with a void. Indeed, he did not see the voice of Longhao. The whole man was relieved and was very happy in his heart.


    "Hoo --"


    it''s horrible! "


    "This is a strong chaos, but It is a pity that it was so white to die here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, several other black wolf guards, also immediately came to Yang Wei''s side, looking at the head of Hong''s wind, the heart is very happy, but also to Hong is quite a pity.


    With the strength of Hong Jingfeng, as a strong chaos, he has been able to be the leader of some small schools of small schools. Even among the large gates, he can also serve as an elder. But it is a pity that he died here.


    "Shut up, this guy ran into his predecessor, and died and lived up to his death. Who dare to talk to this bastard again, don''t blame my master for being polite!"


    However, Yang Wei heard that the whole person suddenly swears at a group of black wolf guards around them, which makes a group of wolves Weidun frighten not lightly, and can''t believe to look at Yang Wei.


    They didn''t expect that Yang Wei would speak for Longhao.


    Just, why Hong Jingfeng will come here is not because you came? If it wasn''t for you, how could Hong Jingfeng die?


    Now, Yang Wei actually pushed all this to Hong''s startling body, these black wolf guards suddenly choose to shut up, Heart Belly Fei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    "It must be my words that moved my predecessors, and all of them forgive me for a life. It must be like this!"


    Yang Wei has a firm eye.


    If he had been very resentful of Longhao before, then now he has no resentment for Longhao, but is full of gratitude.


    I appreciate Longhao for setting his way again.


    After all, although he was arrogant and domineering, he understood the truth that even if Yang family was stronger in the Western Imperial City, he was not a strong man in the void.


    If he really annoys a strong man in the void, I''m afraid that he will not have to do it, and his father will shoot him to death.


    Then he took his body to the man in the void and made atonement.


    "I warn you that no one can divulge half a word in today''s affairs. Otherwise, let me know, I will not let you go, will you all hear it?"


    Yang Wei shouted to a crowd of black wolf guards.


    "Master, I will never let out half a word when I wait!"


    A group of black wolf guards hurriedly replied, in fact, they do not need to say Yang Wei, they dare not say it, after all, no one knows what the nature of Longhao is.


    I and others discuss a strong man in the void behind his back. If he turns around and let the big man know, he is not dead enough to have ten heads.


    "So best!"


    Yang Wei nodded, turned to the store hiding in the corner, and the voice was cold and said, "what about you? Have you heard what I just said? "


    "Young master Yang, you are assured that the little man will never let this out, and the little man swore to heaven!"


    The shop owner said in a hurry.


    "Go!"


    Yang Wei heard the words, nodded, and shouted to a group of black wolf guards. Several black wolf guards immediately came to Yang Wei''s side, helping Yang Wei leave.


    "Huh"


    after sending Yang Wei away, the store was relieved. The whole person still felt a little bit of palpitation.


    It''s even unbelievable.


    He is a small white phoenix house, unexpectedly has come a void strong, who can believe?


    "Ah!"


    Later, the shopkeeper looked at several bodies on the ground, shook his head helplessly and sighed. Although the man left, he still needed to clean up the situation himself.


    Today, the business of Baifeng residence is impossible.


    And a strong man with a virtual environment appeared in the West Imperial City, and his name has never been heard of. The news is very important. He must report the news to the ice hall.


    Ice house let him as the white phoenix house store, but not only let him sell wine here, the main is to collect some information.


    And a mysterious vanity situation strong suddenly appeared in the Western Imperial City, it is absolutely a big news.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Baifeng residence, Longhao continued to walk on the street.


    Although he disdains to do something to a dandy like Yang Wei, he kills Hong and is known to many people. I am afraid he will soon be exposed to many masters in the West Imperial City.


    No matter what happened, he had nothing to worry about.


    Hong Jingfeng has died. Even if it is checked, it can only be found that the flood storm is from the middle sky and the middle sky. Other information can not be found at all.


    And the strong of the western imperial city may not find themselves, so he has nothing to worry about at the moment.


    "Walk, there is a good play in front of you!"


    "What is a good play?"


    "It is said that people in the city master''s mansion have found a secret place that was preserved millions of years ago, and they need to call some strong people to explore. Therefore, a comparison conference was held specially. If they can pass the examination, they can get the reward of a million spirit stones if they can pass the examination and whether they go or not!"


    "So much?"


    Longhao''s side, a few men suddenly said, fast forward, led to the surrounding people are shocked, incredible.


    After all, through the examination, no matter go to the secret territory, can get a million Lingshi, such as good things, naturally, countless people intend to try their luck.


    "What is this? I heard that anyone who can live out of the secret territory can get the reward of five million spirit stones. This time, the city Lord''s mansion has cost a lot!"


    "Hiss! As long as you can live out of the secret world, you can enjoy five million Lingshi? The city Lord''s mansion is also too generous, right? Is a man five million stone, these 100 people, is not 500 million Lingshi? I don''t know how many people have entered the secret this time? "


    "The secret scenes left behind millions of years ago, of which the dangerous nature is extraordinary. How easy can these five million Lingshi be? I will wait for a good play, so don''t join that bustle, or I just fear that I have a life to take the life of the flowers! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longhao followed several people, listened to the conversation of several people, the whole person''s eyes also slightly flickered, can retain a million years of secret, there must be many treasures.This makes him quite excited.


    Soon, Long Hao followed the crowd to a tall palace. In front of the palace, a challenge arena had been set up, surrounded by people, mountains and people.


    Moreover, with the circulation of news, people constantly crowded in. Most of them came to watch the play in front of the challenge arena and did not really intend to participate in any competition.


    As more and more people came, soon, a middle-aged man in purple and gold armor fell directly on the challenge arena, and his whole body exuded a strong and incomparable breath. The whole person was not angry and self-confident. The original noisy noise was suddenly quiet in this moment.


    "The great general of the city Lord''s house, the northern tiger!"


    "It is said that the strength of the general has broken through to the seven levels of the void the day before yesterday. It is precisely after entering the later stage of the void realm that the general is the strong one in the later stage of the void realm!"


    "No wonder there is such a momentum. Even among the three major sects, few people can reach such a state?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Around long Hao, some people talked in a low voice and looked at the eyes of the general, Beiming tiger. They were full of strong admiration and worship, and their eyes were hot.


    In the whole xihuangcheng, there was no position of city Lord, but there was a position of general. There were three generals sitting in the city Lord''s house, all of them were strong in the void.


    Among the three generals, Beiming tiger is the most powerful general. Therefore, Beiming tiger has the highest voice in the whole xihuangcheng.


    All the big and small affairs are arranged by Beiming tiger.


    This time, it was the general Beiming tiger who discovered this secret place. In order to explore the secret place, the Beiming tiger sent ten Zijin guards who had reached the Shenwu state to enter it. Among them, there was a small team leader whose strength reached the extreme. As a result, all the information was lost and none of them survived


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    If only a dozen or so zijinwei are lost, the key is that there is an important person who has entered this secret place together before.


    This man is the daughter of the leader of the Lieyang sect. After entering the secret place, he lost the news. No one knows where the gold of the leader of the Lieyang sect is now.


    It''s even possible that he has fallen into the secret place. However, in any case, we must find the daughter of the Lieyang sect. We should see people in life and corpses in death!


    "Silence!"


    With the blessing of Lingwei, the voice of Beiming tiger is full of power, which makes the people around the challenge arena calm down and gaze at the Beiming tiger.


    "All of you are the strong men or Tianjiao of xihuangcheng. A few days ago, in a dangerous place, you found a secret place that existed a hundred years ago. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures, and there may even be spirit level miraculous drugs."


    "It''s just that because of the need to patrol the huge city, there are so few people in the mansion. It''s impossible to send a large number of city Lord''s residence members to explore the situation and collect spiritual treasures."


    "In order not to let these treasures of heaven and earth be lost in the secret place, today Hu set up a challenge arena here. Anyone who is above the extreme level can take part in the competition. This competition only selects 100 people, and the last 100 people will be promoted directly. Each person will be rewarded with one million spirit stones. In addition, those who come out of the secret place will be rewarded with another five million spirit stones!"


    "As for the elixir collected in the secret place, the city Lord''s house is willing to buy it from you at a price 20% higher than the market price. If you are not willing to sell it, the city Lord''s house will never take it by force!"


    The North sea tiger said slowly, and the voice was clear and incomparably introduced into everyone''s ears, which made the people who heard the words suddenly widened their eyes and looked at the North sea tiger in disbelief.


    "The elixir found in the secret place is actually willing to buy it at a price 20% higher than the market price. Is it true?"


    "If you don''t want to sell it, you can take it yourself?"


    "How could the Lord''s house be so kind? It''s a loss making business. Is it really for the sake of the residents of xihuangcheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the completion of Beiming tiger, there was a lot of discussion around the challenge arena.


    Not to mention that there may be spirit level miracles in that secret place. Even if only some level 7 and level 8 miracles are found, I''m afraid they can sell for a lot of prices.


    However, the value of the seventh level elixir is far from being compared with that before.


    After the birth of the great hermit sects, they not only strengthened the strength of the Shenwu world, but also brought out countless elixirs and pills.


    Originally, a seven level elixir could sell millions of spirit stones, but now, it can only sell tens of thousands of spirit stones, which has plummeted dozens of times.


    Even the nine level elixir can only sell tens of millions of spirit stones. The only real valuable ones are chaos level and void level.


    This kind of top-level elixir is the real top-level elixir needed by various major sectors. A single one is worth a lot of money.


    "Well, those who want to take part in the competition can go to the arena by themselves, and then each of them will choose an opponent. In this way, they will take the last 100. In addition, those who are strong in chaos can pass the competition directly and do not occupy the quota of the competition!"


    Beiming tiger said again.


    "No matter what plot the city Lord''s house has, if you are lucky enough to bring out a chaos level elixir from this secret place, you will no longer worry about the cultivation resources in the future!"


    "How can a man who pursues wealth and danger be afraid of life and death?"


    "Don''t talk big. It''s not sure whether you can pass the examination or not. Let''s pass the examination first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, someone boarded the arena. Within a moment, hundreds of strong men were on the arena, and the weakest one was the peak of the triple heaven in the extreme state.


    Obviously, many people also understand that if their strength is too weak, even if they enter the arena, they will not be able to pass the competition.


    Even so, there are more than 400 people standing on the challenge arena. In this way, we can lock in the last 100 places through two rounds.


    However, Long Hao also knows that this assessment is not a battle of wheels. Therefore, if he is lucky, he may be directly ignored by the public. Even if he fails to pass the competition, he can become the last 100 people standing on the challenge arena.


    More than 400 strong people who took part in the competition were all constantly looking around and choosing the opponents they wanted to challenge.


    The figure of Long Hao is also very inconspicuous among the 400 odd people.


    "Attention, the losers can continue to challenge others, but those who fall off the challenge arena will be eliminated directly. Those who have failed three times in a row will be eliminated directly. Start!"


    Beiming tiger also looked at the crowd on the challenge arena with satisfaction, nodded his head, and then said to them.


    "Boom


    At the same time, with a wave of his big hand, a huge border appears around the challenge arena, so as to ensure that Yu Wei will not affect people outside the arena when they fight."Boy, dare you compete with me?"


    At the same time, in front of Long Hao, a rugged man with a strong back and a strong back went directly to Long Hao and asked in a cold voice.


    "What a pity!"


    "Well, I was going to challenge this boy, but I didn''t expect to be preempted!"


    "Me, too. Why don''t we do it with both of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Next to Long Hao, several extremely strong men, who were also planning to challenge him, left after seeing the rough man choose Longhao.


    Although they do not know the strength of the rough man, but persimmon pick soft pinch, this truth they are very clear, this rough man is not a good role to provoke.


    After all, everyone has only three chances to challenge and fail. Once the continuous challenge fails, they will be eliminated directly and lose the qualification to enter the secret place.


    This is a fight, but at the same time, it is also a very reasonable competition method, which can directly and effectively select the strongest 100 people in the arena, and the fittest will survive!


    Among them, some of the top nine heaven strong men in the arena all released their spiritual power and told the people their strength, so that after feeling the terrible spirit power, they all took the initiative to avoid it.


    In the whole arena, there are only 20 strong people who have reached the ultimate level. With their strength, they have almost announced their promotion.


    No one will ask for no fun to challenge a top nine heaven power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "You''re going to challenge me?"


    Longhao saw the rough man, and said little, he released a breath comparable to the nine heaven strong people in the extreme research environment.


    "Are you going to challenge me now?"


    Longhao asked softly.


    The strength of this rough man is not too strong among the 400 people, but it is only a six heaven research situation. On the one hand, it is not the top 100 in terms of realm.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to enter the top 100.


    "What?"


    Feeling the breath of Longhao, which is comparable to the nine powerful people in the research environment, the rugged man suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person breathed quickly. Some people couldn''t believe looking at Longhao.


    "No, I can''t believe you are the top nine heaven in the research world!"


    Then, the rough man shouted in a rage.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the rough crazy man rushed to Longhao without hesitation, and a blow came out, and the terror of his spirit gathered on his double fists.


    This fist, fully broke out his all strength, a blow down, Longhao is not the research of the nine heaven, a try to know.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    However, the figure of this rough man is not close to Longhao. Only a slight push on Longhao''s right hand, a force will be flashed on the belly of the rough man, and the attack of the rough man is instantly resolved.


    At the same time, the figure of the rough man was also directly hit by this attack.


    "What!"


    "How could it be?"


    "This boy is really a nine heaven in the research world? So, I almost went to the boy''s way. I didn''t expect to be a cruel character to eat tigers as pigs! "


    "A strong man with six heaven powers in the research extreme will be kicked off the arena after a blow. I''m afraid that his strength has been ranked in the top nine top nine in the research field!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Longhao hurled the rough man down the arena, the people who saw this scene outside the arena suddenly made a great noise and shocked their hearts.


    But those who were prepared to challenge Longhao before, one by one, were also secretly fortunate.


    Fortunately, it was not them who just challenged Longhao, or they might have fallen off the arena at this time, not the rough man in front of me.


    Because Longhao hit the rough man down the arena, many people on the whole arena also subconsciously kept a distance with Longhao, and no one dared to challenge Longhao.


    "Interesting."


    Above the arena, the North hell tiger who has been concerned about the situation of the arena obviously found the figure of Longhao. He can not help but admire it.


    Longhao''s age seems to be the youngest person in the whole field. However, his strength has been greatly improved. Even among the three major doors, it is rare that he is a good genius.


    If it can be absorbed into the master''s mansion, it can be cultivated a little, which may allow the city master to have more empty state powerful people in the future.


    No matter how bad it is, it will be a strong chaos.


    But all this needs to be done until Longhao can survive from the secret. Otherwise, even if the North Ming tiger is attracted by Longhao''s qualifications, it has no idea to attract Longhao now.


    From the beginning to the end, the North hell tiger did not think, Longhao would agree to join the city master''s mansion.


    In the view of the North Ming tiger, if he personally invites Longhao to join the city master''s mansion and promises, Longhao will surely be happy to agree, and will never refuse.


    After all, the strength of the city master government is second to the three main gates in the whole western space.


    The city master mansion has three generals with medium-term strength in the empty space. In this way, few of them can compare with the city master''s.


    After an hour.


    There are only over 100 people left in the arena. At this time, no one dare to challenge others and start to select their opponents carefully.


    As Longhao, the powerful people with nine great powers in the extreme environment will not challenge.


    But what remains on the arena at this time is the weakest and the strength of the seven days of the extreme research environment. It is not so easy to win.


    "All right, stop it!"


    At this time, the North hell tiger also waved his hand, stood up, removed the boundary, and appeared again in front of the public, looking at more than 100 people on the arena.


    "So far, the people who can still stay on the arena have shown their excellent strength. So tiger decides to add a few more candidates temporarily. All the people on the arena have passed the comparative examination!"


    "The North hell tiger whispered.


    "Great!"


    "Passed the comparative examination!"


    "Great, as long as you can enter this secret realm, you may be able to successfully break through the magic medicine in the secret realm!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of the North sea tiger, many of the top seven heaven masters still staying in the challenge arena were suddenly excited.


    After all, there are only so many people left in the challenge arena. Even if you want to choose an opponent, you will definitely give priority to those people who are studying the extreme state of Qi Chong Tian.


    Who can guarantee that he will be able to surpass others?


    "You have passed the competition. Please come with Hu."


    The North sea tiger said to the crowd, and then directly turned around and strode away. They looked at each other face to face, and then followed.


    Soon, the crowd followed the northern tiger and came to a hall. Along with them, there were several strong people in chaos who didn''t need to take part in the competition.


    There are seven people in total, seven of them are strong in chaos. Looking at Long Hao and others, even in the face of the peak of jiuchongtian in the extreme state, they are all dismissive.


    On both sides of the hall, a table of exquisite delicacies has been placed on both sides of the hall.


    There are even a few spiritual fruits on the table, which can enhance people''s strength after eating.


    "Please take your seats."


    Beiming tiger sat at the top of the hall, and then raised his hand to Long Hao and other people. They immediately looked for a table and sat down.


    After everyone sat down, the tiger clapped his hands.


    Outside the hall, a beautiful maid came in with a small dish and put it on the table of the people. The dish was covered with a red cloth and could not see what was inside.


    Looking at these beautiful maids, many people can''t help but drool.


    The clothes on these maids are very thin, with only a thin layer of fine sand. You can see the snow like skin in them, which makes people daydream.


    After the maids left, someone immediately opened the red cloth. There was a storage bag on the plate. In each bag, there were a million spirit stones


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    "All of you are the strong ones who have passed the competition. This is only one million spirit stones, which is just a little bit of Hu''s mind. After you come out of the secret place, tiger will host another banquet for you."


    Beiming tiger said to the crowd.


    "You are welcome, general."


    "The generals are broad-minded. They don''t mind our entering the secret place and give us delicious Lingshi. We should be grateful to the general."


    "That is, it would be a great general. If I were other people, I would not be given such a chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the words of the North sea tiger, one by one they all rushed to reply, and they were grateful to the North sea tiger.


    "You love me so much. Hu is really ashamed."


    Hearing all the people''s words, Beiming tiger also understood that the time was ripe. He looked at the crowd and said, "to be honest, tiger invited you to enter the secret place. In fact, there is a private matter for Hu to complete. Of course, Hu himself will enter the secret place."


    "General," he said


    "That is, if you want to do something, please tell the general clearly. We will do our best to help the general accomplish this. We are duty bound to go up the mountain or go down to the sea of fire!"


    "The general treats us with such sincerity. We are not ungrateful people. We will certainly do our best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of Beiming tiger, countless people present immediately responded.


    I don''t think it''s strange that Beiming tiger mentioned it.


    Beiming tiger is not only a spiritual stone, but also a banquet. It is also a treasure that people get in a secret place. If there is no reason for this, people will feel that it is abnormal.


    "Find someone."


    Beiming Tiger stood up and said in a serious tone.


    "Looking for someone?"


    "I don''t know who the general is looking for?"


    "Is there anyone who is lost in the secret place and can''t find out where he is with the magic power of the general?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, people suddenly became curious.


    Originally, they thought that the Beiming tiger would ask them to do something too dangerous. Unexpectedly, they just helped to find someone.


    Such a trivial matter, of course, is not worth mentioning. People''s eyes at the northern tiger immediately became more affectionate.


    "The scope of the secret place here is twice as large as that of the whole xihuangcheng. Moreover, the secret place here has existed millions of years ago, and now it has become a small world. Even if it is tiger, the scope of spiritual exploration is very limited. It is better than that in this xihuangcheng, so you have to have more Help. "


    The northern tiger explained.


    "I see!"


    After listening to the explanation of Beiming tiger, people suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the northern tiger needs their help. It turns out that the secret place suppresses the spirit consciousness, just like in the West Imperial City.


    In this way, it can be explained clearly.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Beiming tiger, there is no suppression, and the spirit consciousness is fully developed. I''m afraid that the area within a hundred miles can be explored clearly.


    "The general can rest assured that we will help the general to find this man, but we don''t know who he is. The general can tell us conveniently. In addition, is there a portrait of this man?"


    Someone asked.


    Other people also frequently nod, looking for people is just a small matter, but now they do not even know who is looking for, so we must ask clearly.


    Otherwise, even if you see it, what if you don''t know it?


    "This man is a distant niece of mine. A few days ago, he followed Hu Mou into the secret place without paying attention to it. When tiger got the news, my niece had lost the news."


    The North sea tiger said, in the eyes suddenly showed a trace of sadness.


    "Don''t worry, senior general. We believe that your niece Chi Ren will be safe and sound."


    Someone said quickly.


    "Not bad."


    "I''ll help the general find his niece."


    "Maybe when we enter the secret place, your niece will come back safely. Please rest assured that we will try our best to find your niece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people comforted one after another.


    "Hu is here to thank you for my niece." The northern sea tiger heard the speech, but also said to the crowd with gratitude. Then, with a gentle wave, a portrait floated in front of everyone.


    "The girl in this picture is the poor niece of Hu. Hu regards her as her own, but now she is missing. Hu is extremely distressed. If anyone can help Hu find her, Hu is willing to take out two billion spirit stones in return and promise him a deacon of the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Beiming tiger said in a deep voice."Hiss!"


    Hearing the words of the North sea tiger, the people present heard the words, one by one could not help but take a breath, and looked at the North sea tiger in shock.


    Two billion spirit stones are enough to buy several void level miracles, which is an astronomical sum. Even if these spirit stones are used for cultivation, they will be able to improve their strength a lot.


    What''s more, the Beiming tiger also promised them a position as the deacon of the city Lord''s mansion. Although the deacon of the city Lord''s mansion is not a very important position, he can freely enter and leave the city Lord''s mansion. Even if he doesn''t do anything every month, he can get a salary of five million spirit stones, which is no less attractive than two billion spirit stones for them.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of Beiming tiger, all the people began to stare at the girl in the picture.


    Under this look, one can not help but fall into it, unable to extricate themselves.


    Because the woman in this portrait is so beautiful. She is wearing a long red dress with bright eyes and white teeth, and her skin is like congealed fat. She has a slim waist and is not enough to hold. The fullness of her chest is more obvious. If you take a look at it, you can''t help being deeply immersed in it, and you can''t help but feel the acme of all your actions.


    And this is just a portrait. How beautiful would it be if the real person were here?


    "Beauty brings disaster!"


    For a moment, all people''s minds can not help but come up with the same idea. Some people even just see the painting, and they have some physiological changes, and immediately blush.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the changes of several people on the field, Beiming tiger suddenly gave a cold hum in his heart, but his face did not show the slightest, and directly put the portrait away.


    As for the charm of this young lady, Beiming tiger is very clear in his heart. I''m afraid few people in this world can resist it.


    However, although their charm is great, they can''t allow others to blaspheme. These people dare to have ideas they shouldn''t have. Then there is only one end, death!


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    However, although the Beiming tiger is very angry in his heart now, he will not do it to these people at this time. After all, they still need these people to help them find their own lady''s figure.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have all seen the picture. I think we have already remembered my niece''s face. I''ll ask you to find someone."


    The North sea tiger looked at the crowd and then said, "as long as you help me find my niece, I don''t care whether I am alive or dead. In addition, as for the matter of finding someone, please be careful not to disclose it to others, otherwise Hum, no wonder tiger doesn''t read the old love


    "I won''t let out half a word of it!"


    Someone immediately patted his chest and assured him that he could not hear the threat in the words of Beiming tiger, and he did not dare to have too many illusions about the people in the painting.


    "Don''t worry, general. We will help you find this man."


    Someone immediately stood up and assured the North sea tiger.


    "In this way, tiger would like to thank you all here!"


    Beiming tiger embracing boxing, people see this, they have to give a salute to Beiming tiger. With their strength, if the Beiming tiger doesn''t have something to ask for, they may not even see the face of the Beiming tiger. How can they bear the worship of the Beiming tiger.


    "In my humble opinion, you don''t have to eat this banquet any more. The niece of the general is still missing in the secret place. I will go a moment earlier, and the niece of the general will be safe. How about you when we bring the niece of the general back safely from the secret place?"


    "I agree!"


    "It''s feasible. Although the food is good, the niece of the general is still in a secret place. I don''t know. How can we have the face to enjoy the delicious food here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, people got up one after another, and said to the North sea tiger. They asked to enter the secret place immediately and look for the woman in the painting that the North sea tiger had taken out before.


    "You are so enthusiastic that Hu Mou is really grateful. In this case, Hu will have a full drink with you here, and then he will go to the secret place with you."


    The North sea tiger said, immediately picked up a glass of spirit wine, said to the crowd, raise a glass way.


    "Gentlemen, please!"


    "General, please!"


    All the people answered in unison and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Then, a group of people followed the northern tiger, around the hall, came to the rear of the hall, a huge and incomparable pilot appeared in front of everyone.


    On the flying spirit boat, there are thousands of purple golden guards, among which hundreds have reached the level of extreme state.


    The whole body was covered with a layer of frightful air, which attracted people''s attention.


    Under the leadership of the northern sea tiger, a group of people directly boarded the flying spirit boat. After a while, the flying spirit boat was activated and slowly rose into the air.


    "Boom


    With a huge bang, the flying spirit boat rowed through an arc and rushed toward the distance at a very fast speed, which was several times faster than that of the ordinary people who studied extreme conditions.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s still half an hour away from the secret place. Before that, you can meditate on the spirit boat. When the spirit boat arrives, tiger will remind you."


    Beiming Tiger stood at the front of the flying spirit boat and said to the crowd.


    Long Hao chose a corner and sat down. His eyes also looked around him. His spiritual sense covered the whole flying spirit boat. He knew everything about the flying spirit boat.


    Others may not feel it, but Long Hao can feel that in this flying spirit boat, in addition to the Beiming tiger, there are two strong people in the void.


    The strength of both of them had just reached the void state. They were one of the most powerful in the sky. Although their strength was not as strong as the Beiming tiger, they were enough to crush anyone on the spirit boat except him.


    In addition, on top of the flying spirit boat, in addition to the more than 1000 purple and golden guards on the surface, there are hundreds of extremely strong people inside the spirit boat.


    All the fire attribute skills practiced by these strong people in the extreme state came from the same sect. When the two strong men in the early stage of the void state were opened, the breath of fire attribute skills was also emitted.


    "Lieyangzong?"


    Long Hao guessed in his heart.


    So far, after he came to the western region, he had not formally contacted the people of the three major sects, so he knew little about the situation of the Western Heaven.


    However, the reason why they are called "lieyangzong" is probably related to their cultivation skills.


    Therefore, Long Hao speculated that these people in Lingzhou were probably the strong ones from the Lieyang sect, and the Beiming tiger might also be the spokesmen of the Lieyang sect in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "The Beiming tiger went out to search for the woman in the painting at such a high price. It seems that the woman in the painting should be extraordinary in her status in the lieyangzong. She can never be the niece of the Beiming tiger."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    "Here it is!"


    Half an hour later, the flying spirit boat stopped on a void, and below was a cliff, in which a space vortex was faintly visible.If there is no accident, this space vortex is the entrance to the secret place.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the secret place is right in front of you. Just jump into this vortex and you can enter it directly. Tiger is the first one to enter it, and then you can come. As for the purple and golden guards of the spirit boat, they stay here to prevent people from breaking into this space entrance."


    Beiming tiger said to the crowd.


    "General, please rest assured. We know it in our hearts."


    People responded.


    "Good!"


    The North sea tiger hears speech, nodded, also not nonsense, the first in front of the public, jumped into the front of this see vortex.


    In an instant, the figure of Beiming tiger was engulfed by this space vortex and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ll come first!"


    After seeing the tiger jump into the space vortex, a strong man in the chaotic environment stood up and followed the tiger to step into the space vortex.


    Later, others also continued to jump into the door of space.


    Soon, only long Hao was left on the whole flying spirit boat.


    "It seems that the northern tiger is not really planning to spend so much money to invite the strong men of xihuangcheng to explore this secret place."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    However, with his strength, no matter how dangerous the secret place is, he is naturally fearless.


    Seeing that all the purple guards on the Lingzhou are watching themselves at the moment, Long Hao''s mouth slightly raises a trace of amplitude, and the whole person also jumps into it without hesitation.


    "Boom


    At the moment when Long Hao jumped into the space vortex, he saw that the space vortex suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual power. Then, he found that the Beiming tiger, who had already jumped into the space vortex, stepped out of the door of the space


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    "General!"


    When the northern tiger stepped out of the whirlpool of space and returned to the flying spirit boat, a group of purple and golden guards immediately called to the northern sea tiger.


    "Well, did anyone find anything unusual?"


    The tiger asked in a deep voice.


    "No


    A Zijin Wei, whose strength has reached the peak of jiuchongtian, steps forward and comes to the Beiming tiger and replies respectfully.


    "However, there was a boy who had been watching me before he entered the secret place. I didn''t know if he had found anything." Later, this purple gold Wei is to say again.


    "A boy?"


    Beiming tiger frowns gently.


    "It''s just that after watching for a moment, the boy also stepped into the whirlpool of space. I think he didn''t see anything."


    The Zijin Wei replied.


    "Well."


    The North sea tiger nodded, only a person, even if it is to see something, it does not matter.


    "Meet the elder of Beiming!"


    At the same time, inside the flying spirit boat, two strong men in fire red robes came out of the void to meet with the Beiming tiger.


    Behind them, there are also a group of disciples of the Lieyang sect, all of whom are elite from the Lieyang sect.


    "Well."


    The North sea tiger nodded and looked at the disciples of the burning sun sect behind him. His face was cold.


    "Miss is lost in the secret place. If we can''t bring her back safely, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back to the sect to see the Lord again. So this time, in any case, we must *!"


    Said the tiger.


    "Yes


    The party immediately responded in unison, and clearly understood the importance of this matter.


    "Good!"


    Beiming tiger saw the situation and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let these idiots enter and explore the situation of this dragon''s secret place first, and then enter it after confirming that there is no danger in it."


    The North sea tiger said coldly.


    "Yes


    When people heard the words, they immediately responded.


    "It''s not so easy to take a top-level elixir!"


    Then, the northern tiger turned his head and looked at the secret place of space. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    By paying only a few hundred million spirit stones, hundreds of strong people in the late period of the extreme state and several strong people in the chaotic state would work hard for him to enter the secret place of the dragon. He would not lose anything in this business.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure also falls in this secret place, a hot air immediately pours on his face, and his eyes suddenly look around.


    There is a red fire all around, and the vegetation in the secret place is also fire-resistant vegetation, which can survive even under high temperature.


    Because this secret place has existed for millions of years, the vast majority of the vegetation in this secret place is very luxuriant and straight.


    Many trees are even as high as 100 meters, very spectacular.


    "What kind of secret place is this? How can it be so hot?"


    "I''m afraid all the elixirs that can grow out of these secret places are all fire elixirs, aren''t they? It''s hard for other elixirs to survive here. "


    "The secret place is so vast that even the general dare not enter it rashly. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous. In my opinion, we''d better go together and divide into several teams to explore. We''ll collect the elixir according to the merit. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone immediately suggested.


    Naturally, they are not idiots who can cultivate to this extent.


    It''s just that at the last moment of cultivation, whether there is support from the sect or not, it''s still unknown when you want to make a breakthrough on your own.


    Therefore, if you have a chance to enter a secret place, even if there is a risk, you have to come in and take a risk.


    "I think it''s feasible to divide into several teams and explore separately."


    Hearing that some people proposed to divide into several teams to explore, other people also immediately echoed the way, they obviously felt some bad.


    "I don''t know where the general has gone."


    "The general is strong in the void, and one of them has entered this secret place. I''m afraid that he has already gone to other areas to search for the woman in the painting."


    "Yes, but then again, the woman in the painting is really a wonderful thing. If I could kiss her, I would like to lose my life for ten years!"


    "Hush! Keep it down. You''re not going to die? Is this unique posture that we can touch? Fortunately, the general is not here. If he hears him, you will be killed! "


    Someone immediately yelled.


    But even so, the man also licked his lips, and everyone knew his mind."Nine level miraculous medicine fire Python flower!"


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed, and they immediately heard the reputation of the past. On a mountain wall, a small fire red flower appeared very conspicuous.


    Its flower vines are full of thorns and constantly twisted together, just like a giant python. Therefore, it is named fire Python flower. In the fire attribute elixir, this fire Python flower is very rare, and it can only grow in extremely Yan land.


    People did not expect that this has just entered the secret realm, into which we can find a fire Python flower, which makes people excited.


    "I''ll pick it up."


    One extreme strong man''s eyes turned red and said excitedly. The whole person rushed directly to the fire Python flower, ready to pick it off.


    "Get out of here. I found the fire Python first!"


    However, this extreme strong person has just stepped out of the way, and the one who discovered the flower of fire Python was immediately slapped.


    "Boom


    "Bang!"


    The power of terror flashed on the extreme strong man in an instant, which directly blasted him to the ground and made a big hole.


    "This anaconda is mine!"


    Then, the extremely strong man ran to the fire Python flower immediately, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the fire Python flower, grabbed the flower vine of the fire Python flower and tried to pick it off.


    "Well?"


    However, what he did not expect was that he could not pull out the fire Python flower in front of him.


    "How could that happen?"


    This extremely strong man was surprised and puzzled. Then he put his spiritual power into his hands and tried to peel off the fire Python flower. However, even so, the fire Python flower remained motionless.


    "Waste, even a fire Python can''t be pulled out. According to me, you''d better not make a fool of yourself here. You''d better change someone else to pull it out!"


    "That''s it


    "It''s ridiculous. The nine level miraculous medicine can''t be pulled out. You''d better leave this secret place. It''s not suitable for such a rubbish as you."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the distance, the crowd suddenly couldn''t help laughing, which made the man in the extreme situation blush with anger and anger in his heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    "What do you laugh at, have the ability, you pull out a try?"


    The research extreme strong man said angrily that he is also the eight most powerful people in the research extreme. If he can not pull off the fire Python flower, what''s more, other people?


    "Try it. Let me come. You still stand and watch it. This fire Python flower, I will smile for you. Ha ha ha!"


    Among the crowd, one of the top eight research environment strong people immediately stepped out and pushed the research extreme strong to one side.


    "Look at me."


    "You can''t pull a fire Python flower in the district. Thanks to your eight days in the research environment, I don''t know how you passed the examination."


    As the research state said, he shook his head constantly, grabbed the fire Python flower with one hand, and pulled it up with a stand. The whole face was stiff in place.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Then, the top eight days of the research environment, the strong man, with a face of shame and anger, turned his power again, and burst out his own strength at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The power of terror was running on his double fists, but what he never thought was that even so, the fire Python still had no movement.


    "How can it be?"


    The face of the top eight heaven man in this research environment is rather embarrassed. The whole man is very ashamed and angry to find a seam to drill in.


    He was still mocking others as a waste, but now he can not help but this fire Python half point, it is his own face.


    "Oh, I thought you were so strong. It seems, it is just like this?"


    The man who was ridiculed by the research extreme power saw him, and then he sneered and said with a sneer.


    "This fire Python is a little weird!"


    The top eight days of the research situation, the strong man, said with a red face.


    Others saw this scene, each of them was serious, although the fire Python is a ninth order medicine, but also a panacea.


    There is no killing force at all. Unless there is a strong beast guard, even a common person can easily take it down.


    However, this fire python, two of the eight powerful people in the research field, can not move their points, as if they have exceeded the understanding of the people.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, among the crowd, a strong man in chaos suddenly exclaimed, and a little bit of panic flashed through his eyes, and shouted: "run, this is not a fire Python!"


    "Boom!"


    After that, the strong man in chaos explained more, and the whole man jumped up for the first time and ran towards the distance.


    "What?"


    A group of people suddenly looked at the chaos situation of the chaos state of panic escape strong, face puzzled.


    It''s not a fire python, it''s not a fire python. What do you run?


    It is ridiculous that he is so timid, because he is still a strong man in chaos!


    "Whoosh!"


    In this moment, I saw the two powerful people in the research world, the original motionless python, which magnified countless times in an instant.


    The original flower, also at this moment, directly into a huge blood pot mouth, flowers only two pieces, but full of sharp teeth.


    And the two powerful people have not even responded, their bodies were stopped by this strange fire python, blood flying.


    "Damn it, it''s the ghost Python!"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining few powerful people in chaos have finally responded. They are scared suddenly and leave without hesitation. They don''t even look at this ghost Python flower.


    Ghost Python and fire Python are very similar in length. It is difficult to distinguish which of these two flowers is the ghost Python flower or which is the fire Python flower.


    Although they have only one word difference, they have a different gap.


    Fire Python is a ninth order medicine, which is a kind of excellent medicine of fire attribute. It is valuable. But this ghost Python flower is a kind of human demon flower.


    And ghost Python is full of poison, no value, but in fact, the force, but can be compared with the chaos level fierce beast.


    Most important is the vine of the ghost python, whose vines are crisscross and arranged near the ghost Python flowers, thus forming a network of heaven and earth. Once prey enters their hunting net, the vines of these ghost Python flowers will contract and wrap crazily.


    Even if the strong in chaos is entangled by these ghost Python flowers, it is difficult to escape. This is why the former strong person left without hesitation after knowing that the ghost Python is not a fire Python flower.


    "Damn it!"


    Many people immediately scold, before that chaos situation strong person left without hesitation, also did not explain, I am afraid that they want to stay here, so that they and others can become the targets of these ghost Python flowers, rather than attack him.


    It''s just a terrible thing!When they are ready to turn around and leave, they are caught in the endless ghost Python vines, sweeping towards the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    "Run away!"


    "Let''s go out together, or we''ll all die here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people immediately cried out, one after another to these vines, but unfortunately, these vines seem to be inexhaustible in general, chopping.


    "Ah


    Soon, a few of the most powerful people were entangled by the vine of the ghost Python flower, and they were immediately pulled into the mouth of the ghost Python flower.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    These people died in a moment, and one of them was jiuchongtian. However, under the attack of the ghost Python flower, he had no strength to fight back.


    "The vine of these ghost Python flowers is very poisonous, which can greatly reduce people''s strength. Don''t be entangled by the vine of these ghost Python flowers!"


    One of the strong chaotic environment cheered.


    Although several chaos strong people escaped, there were still four chaos strong people trapped under the vine net arranged by the ghost Python flower.


    A number of people who are studying the extreme situation are also moving closer to these chaotic strong people. Obviously, they understand that only by following these chaotic strong people can they have a chance of life.


    "Boom


    And Long Hao is also a constant hand, each time, are directly cut off these ghost Python flowers vines, so that although these ghost Python flowers vines are numerous, they can''t get close to him.


    "Rush out together!"


    One of them, a strong man in the chaotic environment, cheered. The crowd immediately gathered together, and Long Hao also followed him. He only showed the strength of the strong man in the extreme.


    "Ah


    "Help me! Help me


    At this time, one of the most powerful people around long Hao was also due to an oversight. He was immediately tied up by the vines of several ghost Python flowers and pulled to the ghost Python flower


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    "Help me! Save me! "


    The powerful man of the research environment constantly reached Longhao and others and wailed. His eyes were full of panic, and the whole face was very pale.


    "Ah!"


    Longhao''s side, a group of research extreme strong people are not too much, can not bear to look directly, in the heart of the incomparable sigh.


    "I can''t help. Sorry."


    Some people said, they are difficult to protect themselves at this moment, how can they save others?


    Even those strong people in chaos, after seeing this scene, have no slightest fluctuation in their eyes. For them, the research extreme is caught by the ghost Python flower, not only has no harm at all, but also gives them a lot of time.


    "Help me, save me!"


    The powerful man of the research area kept asking for mercy, and the voice was almost hoarse at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Longhao looked at the constantly screaming research extreme strong man. Finally, a cold light flashed out in his eyes, turned around and walked towards the strong man in the extreme state.


    "Is this boy crazy, he is going to save people!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Even the strong people in chaos dare not to fight with the ghost python. This boy rushes up and only takes a life in vain. It is stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After seeing this scene, they shouted to Longhao immediately. Obviously, they were scared by Longhao''s actions. They looked at Longhao''s eyes, just like seeing idiots.


    "Don''t mind him. This boy is going to die by himself. I''ll get out of the attack area of the ghost Python soon."


    Someone sneered.


    "Good!"


    Others nodded, and they did not have half a point of admiration for Longhao''s actions, but they just felt Longhao was stupid.


    "Chop!"


    Longhao, facing these ghost Python vines that attacked him, gave a gentle right hand to cut out a sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi cut them all in a moment.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the terror of sword Qi after cutting off these vines, the power of the slightest, continues to chop towards that ghost python.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sword gas instantly tore the ghost Python flower into two parts, and countless green poison flew and sprinkled, and then the giant ghost Python flower suddenly fell on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the ghost Python vine, which was still attacking people crazy, fell on the ground in the moment when Longhao tore the ghost Python flower apart.


    Then withered at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For a while, a crowd suddenly stood in the spot, it is not clear what happened.


    "That boy killed this ghost Python!"


    There was a cry.


    "What?"


    "How could it be!"


    "This boy is just a research state. This ghost Python can hardly even be able to cope with the strong in chaos. What''s more, he? What are you kidding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people can''t believe it, but when they turn around, they see the ghost Python flower, which has been torn into two parts by the sword Qi, and then silence.


    "This boy, did you really kill this ghost Python?"


    Countless people are unbelievable, can not believe their eyes to see this scene.


    This ghost Python is comparable to the chaos level fierce beast, how can this kid kill so easily?


    "Thank you for saving your life. Since then, this life of Wang Chao is yours. Thank you. Thank you!"


    At the same time, the former research power bound by ghost Python flowers also came to Longhao immediately and thanked Longhao.


    "No."


    Longhao said in a cold voice, turning around without hesitation, and never looking at the king more than a glance from the beginning to the end.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at Wang Chao''s behavior, the people finally believed that Longhao killed the ghost Python flower, which saved Wang Chao.


    "This son, even if there is any top-level treasure, can let him burst out in the critical moment of a terrorist blow, so he killed this ghost Python flower."


    "It should be like this, I think."


    "At such an age, he has the strength of nine heaven in the research world. Even the talented disciple of the hidden clan can kill the enemy step by step, and some cards are normal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others looked at Longhao and talked in small voices.


    "Unfortunately, the attack with such a strong power, the number of times this boy can use is limited, once less, and it turns out that this boy used it once to save an unknown person. It is stupid."


    But soon, someone sneered.Although the others did not speak, they nodded subconsciously.


    In their opinion, such cards can only be used when they are in danger. However, Long Hao used them once to save people. What is stupid?


    However, although people think that long Hao is stupid, but at the moment, looking at Long Hao''s eyes, is also becoming hot.


    "I don''t know what move * just used?"


    Soon, among the crowd, a strong man in chaos came to Long Hao and asked him with a smile on his face.


    Before that, the man in the chaotic environment had not even looked at Long Hao.


    "Go away!"


    Long Hao raised his head and looked at the strong man in the chaotic environment. His eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a cold voice, which made the face of this chaotic strong man suddenly faint.


    Long Hao, on the other hand, walked away directly from the strong man of chaos.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Wang Chao, who has been following Long Hao, sees that long Hao even dares to insult the strong in chaos in front of him, and the whole person is immediately frightened.


    But he immediately followed Long Hao and called to him.


    "You go, too."


    Long Hao stops and takes a look at Wang Chao. Wang Chao is scared to stop at the same place. The whole person is neither backward nor backward. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Later, Long Hao went to one side directly. Although he saved Wang Chao, it did not mean that he could accept that Wang Chao had been following him. He was not so kind.


    The reason why Wang Chao followed him was that he might have some cards hidden in him, so that he could have a chance to live in this secret place.


    As for the so-called salvation grace, it was not put in Wang Chao''s heart.


    But how could he escape Long Hao''s eyes? As one of the masters of the demon world in the past life, what kind of people did he not see?


    It''s ridiculous to dare to play these tricks in front of him even in the most extreme situation.


    "Damn it!"


    After being scolded by Long Hao, the man''s face turned blue and white, and his eyes seemed to kill him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    "Mr. Sun, you don''t want this boy to have a common sense of knowledge. He dares to ignore us so much because of his own details. He will feel better after that."


    "Not bad."


    "Ha ha, it''s a genius after all. Naturally, we ordinary people will not be taken seriously. It''s just that I''ve seen so many geniuses. All of them are dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several extreme strong people came to the chaos strong man who was scolded by Long Hao and flattered him.


    Some people ridicule Long Hao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m afraid there is something strange in this secret place. As soon as we enter this secret place, we have already damaged many people. I suggest that it is better for all of us to go together after that."


    At the same time, another strong chaotic environment also said.


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    "There are many people and great strength. If we join hands, we may gain less in this secret place, but at least it is much safer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the proposal of this chaotic strong man, others immediately echoed.


    At present, most of them are in the extreme state. How can they be compared with those in the chaotic environment?


    If you can follow a strong man in a chaotic environment, you can at least be safe. Therefore, no one will refuse this proposal.


    Some people even secretly feel happy.


    "Since we all agree, then we will move forward together. However, Fang said that it would be very difficult for the four of us to take care of so many of you. Therefore, the four of us need to take 80% of the miraculous medicine discovered later, and the rest will be equally divided. If there is a top-level elixir, we can take it alone, without any share In proportion. "


    See most people agree, this surname Fang chaos strong person also once again open a way.


    "What?"


    "Four people take more than 80% of the elixir, and they can also take the elixir they want alone. What else can I get when I wait?"


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of Fang, a group of people who are in a strong position of chaos finally become angry. They are not willing to agree to such a distribution mode.


    You know, more than 110 people have entered this secret place this time. Although more than 20 people have been damaged before, there are still nearly 80 people present.


    More than 80 people share the remaining 20% of the resources, which simply does not regard them as people.


    "According to me, we should be fair in terms of merit. Whoever gives more efforts will get more resources. This is fair. Even if we have nothing to gain at that time, we will be convinced."


    "That''s it."


    "I agree with this way. Otherwise, it would be better for me to go out alone. It''s dangerous, but at least I won''t be treated as a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people are indignant to say.


    "Ha ha."


    However, hearing the clamor of a group of people who are in a strong state of chaos, he laughs and looks at the crowd without any care and says, "if you don''t have the distribution of Yifang, you might as well go alone or together. If there is no strong person in chaos, you may not be able to move in this secret place!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Fang''s words, a group of people suddenly fell silent and became very angry.


    However, they had to consider the name of the strong chaotic environment. If there was no strong chaotic environment, it would be very difficult to survive on the basis of a few extreme situations.


    Just a ghost Python flower almost caused them to lose more than half of them. If we find some fierce animals or magic flowers and magic vines that are comparable to the strong ones in the chaotic environment, they will surely die.


    "I think Mr. Fang''s proposal is still good. After all, they are strong in chaos. As the saying goes, those who are capable have more work. I agree with Mr. Fang''s distribution."


    "I agree."


    "Resources and other things are external things, and living is more important than anything. If you can find the niece of the general, it will be worth several void level miracles just as a spiritual stone reward!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A moment later, after a lot of discussions, a group of people who were in a strong state of chaos finally agreed to the proposal of the strong man named Fang. They did not expect any special harvest in this secret place. It would be good to be able to survive in this secret place.


    "In this case, we''ll fix it in place for half an hour, and then we''ll set out after half an hour."


    On hearing the speech, the man with Fang''s surname in the chaotic environment couldn''t help but stir up a trace of amplitude, and looked at the remaining chaotic strong people, who all laughed with pride.


    "You say, where is the general now? Unfortunately, the ghost Python flower just camouflaged is too deep. Otherwise, the general will find that he can kill the ghost Python flower at will with his strength.""The general army is afraid that it has gone deep into the secret territory at this moment. I will not see the general army until a long time."


    "Anyway, as long as the general army is still in this secret territory, I will have a life. It is not difficult to live if we find the general army."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several powerful people in the research field gathered together and discussed the way in a small voice.


    Obviously, they do not intend to follow the strong people in the chaos all the time, but they have other plans. When they find the general army, Beiming tiger, they will immediately separate from the strong ones.


    After all, no one is stupid.


    Follow the general Army North hell tiger, and follow these chaos situation strong who are safer, with * think about can also know the answer.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing the low-level conversation, Longhao sneered softly, and said little. At this time, there were still people who would like to be placed on the North hell tiger.


    I''m afraid these people will die, I don''t know. They are only a group of minions used by the North Ming tiger to explore the road. The North Ming tiger doesn''t care about their life.


    "In this secret realm, even the later stage of void state, even the fierce beast of the spirit level exists!"


    Longhao secretly said.


    It can make the North hell tiger so afraid, even find them as explorers with great effort. Obviously, there is a threat to the existence of the tiger in this secret environment.


    Just don''t know where to hide now.


    However, Longhao is not anxious to leave alone at this time. He intends to go into it with the public first. Maybe there will be some new findings.


    As for the present few people with a ghost in chaos, Longhao never cared about it all the time. As long as these people would not seek his troubles from their own way, he would not mind leaving them a life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    "Go


    After half an hour''s repair, one of the chaotic strong people stood up, waved his big hand, and cheered to a group of people who were studying extreme conditions behind him.


    A group of people immediately got up and followed the strong man in the chaotic environment, and began to explore the situation in this secret place.


    Just because they had just entered the secret place, they had damaged dozens of people under the attack of ghost Python flowers, leaving a lot of shadow on them.


    Therefore, the public did not dare to be too rash, and every step was cautious.


    "The eight level elixir qianhuancao!"


    All of a sudden, one of the most powerful people exclaimed, and his voice trembled. Although an eighth level elixir is not a top-level elixir, it is also worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    That''s why these people are willing to take such a big risk to enter this secret place.


    They immediately forgot the past and saw a purple flower growing in the grass at the foot of this extremely powerful man, emitting colorful brilliance.


    "Good!"


    However, before this extreme strong man could harvest the plant, a strong man in chaos had already stepped forward.


    Then he took the plant and put it into his storage ring. Then he patted the man on the shoulder.


    "Yes, I was refining a stove of nine grade pills, but I just lacked this one thousand magic grass. I didn''t expect to encounter it here. I took the thousand magic herb. Do you have any objection?"


    The chaotic strong man looked at the one who found Qianhuan grass and asked.


    "No No.... "


    This extreme situation strong person hears the speech, the whole person suddenly angry livid, but still nodded, tightly clenched his fist.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re very good. I remember you. I''ll give you one pill when I''m finished with pills!"


    Hearing this speech, the chaotic strong man burst into laughter, as if he had not seen the face of this extreme strong man. He seemed to say with great appreciation to the extreme strong man.


    "Ah


    Other people saw this scene, immediately full of sympathy for this chaotic strong man, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    This is a small eight grade elixir, which can be seen by those with strong chaotic environment, not to mention other nine level miracles? Or even chaos?


    Since then, as long as the miraculous medicine is found, the four chaotic strong people will find some reasons to put these top-level miracles into the bag.


    But they dare not to speak.


    For this result, many of them have already predicted, but now they have seen with their own eyes that these chaotic strong people are so greedy, they still have some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    "Let''s go."


    Someone came to this extreme strong person''s side and patted him on the shoulder with sympathy.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man in the extreme situation suddenly scolded in his heart and nodded slightly to the man. However, he had already sent greetings to the ancestors of the chaotic strong man who had taken away the thousand magic grass.


    "Wait, there''s blood!"


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed and yelled at the crowd. All of them were shocked and came to the person who had just called out. They were surprised to find that there was a lot of blood at the feet of this person.


    "The bloodstain seems to have just appeared."


    Someone inquired once and said to the people around him.


    "Where is the blood here?"


    "Could it be that some fierce beast around here was injured, so that the blood was left behind?"


    "I don''t know. In short, there are some evil sects in this place. We''d better be careful. We should pay attention to the surrounding areas and avoid being attacked secretly."


    People''s faces are all showing a little worried expression.


    Although some people speculate that these bloodstains are from the fierce animals, but no one thinks that it is really the evil beasts. On the contrary, they can not help but associate with those strong people who fled the chaotic environment ahead of time.


    However, those people are strong in the chaotic environment. With their strength, in this secret state, unless they are fierce beasts with void level strength.


    Otherwise, even if it is defeated and self-protection, how can there be no big problem?


    There is a corpse here, master


    All of a sudden, someone exclaimed in the distance. They were shocked again and surrounded one after another. In front of them, a corpse suddenly appeared.


    It''s a corpse rather than a half body.


    It seems that the body was bitten by something directly from the waist. The upper part of the body has disappeared, only the lower part of the body remains on the ground.


    After seeing this scene, all people can''t help but feel a little chilly.


    "This is These corpses of Mr. Xiao, I remember the clothes that Mr. Xiao wore on this predecessor. That''s right. This must be Mr. Xiao! "Someone said in horror.


    The elder Xiao in his mouth was the first chaotic strong man who had discovered ghost Python flowers before. After finding ghost Python flowers, the chaotic strong man left them in place and fled alone.


    However, no one thought that the strong man of chaos would die here and die so miserably. Even those who have experienced countless life and death, they are full of fear when they see this scene.


    "It''s really Xiao Zhen''s body."


    One of them said in a cold voice that the man''s identity was confirmed, and the expression on his face was a little ugly.


    Xiao Zhen''s strength is among the seven strong people in the chaotic environment. His strength is not the strongest, but he is not the weakest. His state has reached the level of three days in the chaotic state, and he is quite old and well-informed.


    It was because he knew so much that he was the first to discover the existence of ghost Python flower, but he didn''t expect that he would die here.


    "There are no signs of fighting or struggling around. It seems that Mr. Xiao was bitten to death by some terrible existence."


    Some people said, even the voice has become a little shaky.


    This is a strong man in the chaotic environment, not a cat or a dog. Even the powerful man in the chaotic environment was bitten to death by one bite, and he didn''t even struggle. It can be imagined how terrifying the strength of this chaotic strong man is.


    "In my opinion, we''d better not explore this secret place. It''s too dangerous. We might as well leave this secret place together. What do you think?"


    "So greedy for life and afraid of death, why do you still enter this secret place? We are ashamed to be with you!"


    "That is to say, since we are appreciated by the general and sincerely treated by the general, how can we leave on the way at this time? How can we be worthy of the sincerity of the general?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was suggested that he should leave the secret place, but as soon as he said this, he was ridiculed by the public, which made this extremely powerful person feel humiliated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    "All right, don''t argue. Xiao Zhen left us before, regardless of our life and death. Now it''s his life to die here. Such heartless people deserve more than our sympathy."


    Among the four strong people in chaos, the one named Fang immediately said, glancing at the people behind him and saying, "if we leave the secret place because we are greedy for life and fear of death, and fail to live up to the sincerity of the general, what''s the difference between us and this heartless man?"


    "That''s it


    "Master Fang is right. We can''t be such heartless people. Although the unknown fierce beast here is terrible, it is definitely not the opponent of the general. We just need to find the general and join with him to survive. Maybe we can kill the fierce beast ourselves!"


    Some people heard the words and immediately echoed them.


    Some of the most powerful people who had planned to return to leave the secret place immediately chose to shut up after hearing the public''s words.


    As for returning alone?


    It is small to be ridiculed by the public. The key is that they have already walked a long distance at the moment, and it will take at least half an hour to walk away from the entrance of the secret place.


    For such a long time, if they act alone, who knows whether they will be eaten as prey by the terror in this secret place?


    Is not Xiao Zhen a living example?


    Therefore, although these people are afraid in their hearts, they dare not really leave the crowd at this time. They can only go with them.


    "Is this Fang fearless and also a member of the Lieyang sect?"


    Long Hao looks at this Fang surname chaos strong person, in the heart secret way.


    Fang Wuwei is the real name of the strong man named Fang Wuwei, but no one dares to call him his real name.


    He can feel a trace of burning force from this fearless body, which is obviously due to the cultivation of fire attribute skills. In addition, this fearless side has been luring people to move on. Even the northern hell tiger has moved out. It doesn''t look like an ordinary chaotic environment loose cultivator.


    is precisely because of this, dragons Hao dare to conclude that the party is fearless, only afraid that the northern Yin tiger is placed in one of them, leading them to explore the road in this secret land.


    At the same time, Long Hao found that Fang Wuwei and another strong man in the chaos situation nodded to each other gently. It was obvious that they knew each other and were very familiar.


    But before that, the two men had been pretending to be strangers. Obviously, there was a big problem.


    "it seems that the North eye tiger has more than one eye on them. I don''t know if there are any people in the group who are in the extreme.


    Longhao dark road.


    From the beginning to the end, they walked in the direction of Fang Wuwei or the strong man in the chaotic environment. Every time they spoke, some of them immediately echoed.


    If there is no problem, there is a ghost.


    However, Long Hao can see that he will not be idle and take the initiative to point out, and even if he said it, the people present may not believe it.


    "It''s impossible to leave the secret place, but I''m afraid this road can''t go any more. I''m afraid that killing Xiao Zhen''s existence is just ahead. We''ll search in another direction."


    Fang Wuwei said.


    "Yes


    Several other strong people in the chaotic environment nodded their heads one after another. Even Xiao Zhen was dead. They did not think that they could survive in front of the unknown terrorist existence.


    Therefore, Fang Wuwei proposed a new way to walk, and these people agreed immediately.


    And the most powerful chaotic environment strong people have decided to come down. Naturally, there is no room for them to speak.


    Even if they make different suggestions, no one will adopt them.


    Now that they have decided to take a new road, Fang Wuwei, after some deliberation, chooses the road to the left, and the four lead the way ahead.


    And a group of people who study the extreme situation are following these four people.


    "Brother, thank you for saving my life. I really appreciate you. I have no two minds. If you don''t believe me, I swear to God!"


    At this time, Wang Chao came to Long Hao again and whispered to him.


    Before long Hao let him roll, but from the beginning to the end, Wang Chao has been following Long Hao''s back less than ten steps, not more than one step.


    It was at this time that he took the initiative to test Long Hao''s attitude.


    "Good."


    Hearing Wang Chao''s words, Long Hao nodded and stopped. His eyes were fixed on Wang Chao, which made Wang Chao''s whole person stunned. Long Hao''s gaze made him feel a little hairy.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Chao doesn''t understand what Long Hao means. Does he believe his own words?


    "Swear it."


    However, the next moment, Long Hao said to Wang Chao lightly, which made Wang Chao''s face change slightly. Although he was grateful for Long Hao''s salvation, he also had other thoughts. How dare you really swear to God?As a man of practice, he must be careful in his words and deeds. If he swears to heaven, once he breaks the oath, he is afraid that he will easily lead to evil spirits, and he will never be able to advance in the future.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing the little change on Wang Chao''s face, Long Hao immediately sneered and continued to follow the group, ignoring Wang Chao.


    "Brother, what kind of person do you think of me as Wang Chao? The grace of life-saving is great. As far as I am concerned, brother, you are my rebirth parents. If I really swear to heaven, would I not insult you, brother?"


    Wang Chao immediately followed up and said with righteous words.


    Then, after he looked around to make sure that their conversation would not be heard by others, Wang Chao carefully said to Long Hao, "brother, in order to prove my sincerity, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Chao was stunned again. He decided to tell the secret, but after a long time''s determination, Long Hao didn''t even want to hear it?


    "Brother, do you really don''t want to know the real identity of the woman in the portrait of the general in the hall of the city Lord''s house?"


    Wang Chao lowered his voice and said.


    "I don''t want to."


    Long Hao is cold.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Wang Chao choked again and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, the more long Hao shows that he doesn''t care about the identity of the woman in the painting, the more he wants to tell Long Hao about the identity of the woman in the painting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    "Brother has no idea. The beautiful woman in the painting of general general army was not the niece of general general army, but the love girl of the patriarch of Lieyang clan today."


    Wang Chao almost pressed the voice to the lowest level, and said to Longhao.


    "Oh?"


    Although Longhao had long guessed that the identity of the female in the painting before was not uncommon, it was not expected that she would be the daughter of the emperor of the Lieyang clan.


    But think about it. The whole western imperial city can make the general army Beiming tiger so much valued. I''m afraid no one can make the North Ming tiger so interested except the love of the leader of the Lieyang clan.


    "How do you know that the woman in this painting is the daughter of the leader of the Lieyang clan?"


    Longhao asked.


    "I don''t know what I am. I was the outside disciple of this family. I was fortunate to have seen the love girl of the leader of the Lieyang clan in the emperor of Liyang. I have always remembered it very well. How can I admit it wrong?"


    Wang Chao said proudly, as if I had the honor to meet the love girl side of the leader of the Lieyang clan, it was a great honor.


    "This woman is named luolushui, the daughter of luochengtian, the leader of the Lieyang clan. She was hailed as the first genius of the Lieyang clan. She has been cultivated into chaos when she is less than 20 years old. Now it is said that she has stepped into the void, but is a strong man in the void. Even she has been trapped in this secret environment. This secret environment is not a general danger."


    Wang Chao then frowned, frowning at Longhao.


    "Is that all right?"


    Longhao nodded and looked at Wang Chao and asked.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Chao was stunned, then nodded subconsciously.


    "When you''re done, get out of here!"


    Longhao said in a cold voice that Wang Chao told him the secret, although there was no great use, he also knew some special news.


    "OK!"


    Feeling the cold eyes in Longhao''s eyes, Wang Chao shivered, and he was very interesting to pull away from Longhao, a bitter face.


    Just in his opinion, he told Longhao such a big secret, Longhao should not accept himself, right?


    Moreover, I also told Longhao that he was once an external disciple of the Lieyang sect. Instead, he should not ask why he is not in the Lieyang Zong now?


    As a result, Longhao actually let him roll


    "Oh."


    Longhao smiled in his heart, but he did not know the same little research situation. Although he let Wang Chao roll aside, he did not mind to help Wang Chao to give him the news when necessary, and it would be a return to this feeling.


    The crowd went deep and deep, except for the ghost Python flower that had been encountered at the entrance at the beginning, and the body of Xiao Zhen that was encountered halfway on the road, the passer-by was in peace, and no accident happened.


    On the contrary, many seventh and eighth-order panacea were also collected by the public, and even the Ninth level ones were collected several, and the harvest was not small.


    But these miracles, without exception, all fell into the pockets of four powerful people in chaos. Others had not even got a common seventh order medicine.


    But for this, although the people have complaints, but they dare not speak at this time, otherwise, their own people are afraid to be left here by four fearless people.


    "The sky is getting dark. We need to find a safe place to cultivate immediately. We will start tomorrow and strive to meet the general army as soon as possible."


    Fang Wuwu looked at the sky, then frowned slightly, and said to the public.


    "OK!"


    Others nodded at the news.


    Originally, all kinds of the medicine collected along the way were divided by four powerful people in chaos. They had no idea.


    If it wasn''t for life, I would have left.


    At this moment, Fang fearlessly offered to take a rest. They would naturally agree and refuse.


    Moreover, although there is nothing to do with each other, the more so, they are more afraid in their hearts, because the road is so quiet!


    They didn''t even find a bug, which seemed very abnormal.


    So at this moment, taking advantage of the dark, it is natural to choose a place to rest. It is the best thing to wait for tomorrow.


    "There is a flat area in front of me, with a wide view, and I can know what wind and grass can do for the first time. I should arrange the next junction there and rest in place."


    A strong chaos man looked around and pointed to a flat area in front of him.


    The flat area is not large, only about thousands of square meters, but they have enough to take a rest here.


    "Yes."


    Fang Wuwu and others looked at it, nodded and agreed to come down. If they left again, they would not be able to find a better place than this.After a party entered the flat, and after it was confirmed that there was no danger, Fang Wuwu and others began to arrange a boundary formation and cover the flat area.


    In this way, if there is danger to approach, they can also know it for the first time, and they will not be caught up with it. They don''t know how to die.


    "Brother, did you see it? Tell you secretly that this side is fearless. In fact, it is also a person of the Lieyang sect. Besides, the bald son beside him is named Guo Guang. Both of them are the external elders of the Lieyang sect."


    After the people entered the boundary, Longhao just chose a corner to sit down, and Wang Chao came to Longhao again, whispering to Longhao.


    He was once an external disciple of the Lieyang sect, and naturally recognized the two elders of the two.


    Unfortunately, there are too many external disciples of Liyang sect. They don''t know how many external disciples are from him. Where they can get the eyes of these two people.


    So even if he appeared in front of the two, Fang Wuwu could not recognize him.


    "Well."


    Longhao nodded. The identity of the two people, he had long guessed, where should Wang Chao tell him?


    But Wang Chao told him the news, but let him confirm his guess.


    "Well?"


    Wang Chao nodded with him, and then looked at Longhao in a puzzled way. What do you mean by a moment? Shouldn''t you ask yourself why they know their identity?


    You''re not curious about the identity of the two?


    Wang Chao was puzzled in his mind. In his view, Longhao''s identity is clearly the most mysterious and most profound person in the presence.


    "Is that all right?"


    Longhao asked.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Chao Wen Yan, nodded at Longhao, saw Longhao''s eyes have been watching himself, the whole person suddenly shrunk his neck.


    "When you finish, roll. I understand. I understand."


    Before Longhao opens up, Wang Chao says in advance, and then takes the initiative to open a distance with Longhao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    "Wang Chao is really, he is not willing to take care of him. As a result, he has been making a grudging effort to others. His face is lost. I have gone on one side long ago."


    "I can''t say that. No matter what, he has a life-saving grace for him, so Wang Chao will always be close to this boy, right?"


    "What about the salvation? In this world, we also put the salvation in my heart, even if it has become a dead man. How can Wang Chao understand this reason


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the distance, Wang Chao looked at Wang Chao approaching Longhao again and again, and finally, he left with a face of ashes scolded by Longhao. Some people immediately laughed at him.


    Obviously, in the eyes of all, Wang Chao has become a joke.


    "Hum!"


    And for these people''s sneer, Wang Chao also sneered in his heart: "such stupid people, can only know what I do?"


    Once and again, I was close to Longhao. Although he had not been recognized by Longhao, he knew that he had exceeded any one present in Longhao''s heart at least.


    When there is a real danger, Longhao is his own straw.


    As for those who are strong in chaos such as Guo Guang and Fang Wuwu, these two people are originally the people of the Lieyang sect, who enter the secret environment, even if they have other tasks.


    And the remaining two people, even less care about their lives and death.


    However, Wang Chao will not tell the fools who have been ridiculed at themselves. Only when they die will they understand how stupid their previous words and deeds are.


    Remove the thoughts and concentrate on the rest.


    Wang Chao ignored the ridicule of the public, and the whole person sat directly on the lap of the site, and began to restore his inner spiritual power for cultivation.


    "Although Wang Chao is a little careful, he has some brains."


    Longhao looked at Wang Chao, and he also sat in the same place, closed his eyes and released his spiritual knowledge.


    "Hum!"


    The spiritual knowledge is expanding towards the surrounding area. Indeed, it is less than ten li area to find out, and then it encounters a strong and incomparable resistance, which is no weaker than the western imperial city.


    From this point of view, some of the news that the North hell tiger told them is not all false.


    "There is no vitality nearby!"


    After a moment, Longhao opened his eyes and frowned slightly. The area, which was ten miles round, had no vitality, which seemed extremely abnormal.


    If there is no danger in this secret environment, the North hell tiger will not spend such a great effort to deceive them to explore the road, there must be other reasons.


    "Whatever is in this secret, you will know it then."


    Longhao secretly said.


    He is not afraid of any top fierce beast in this secret realm. As long as there is no heaven and earth level beast in the secret realm, even the spirit level peak beast, he is not afraid at all.


    But although he is calm, Fang Wuwu and others are very upset.


    Obviously, Fang Wuwu and others know more about the internal feelings than Longhao all of them know. Even now they have laid a border here, but they are still full of uneasiness.


    The sky gradually darkened, and soon, the surrounding area turned into a dark, without any star light, and could not reach out five fingers.


    At least one of the people present is also the strong people in the late stage of the research environment. They still have some ability to see things at night, but in any case, they are not as good as the day.


    On the contrary, Longhao has no sense of it.


    As for him, there is no difference between the day and the night. He can have a clear and incomparable insight into every move around him.


    "It''s dark. Be careful not to sleep."


    Fang was fearless to remind.


    Obviously, Fang also understands that even if the formation is set here to make a boundary, it is not necessarily safe and may suffer unknown attacks.


    And for all, even if there is no fearless reminder, they will be cautious.


    After all, in this dark night, the terrible beast is terrible, but the people are also very dangerous, and must be prevented.


    Be careful and make no mistake.


    "Here!"


    At midnight, Longhao, who had been closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Under his spiritual perception, he found that countless figures were coming towards them.


    "Devour the termites!"


    Longhao was shocked in his heart, and did not expect to meet the God eating ants in this secret environment. It was really unexpected to him.


    These gobbler ants are small in size, each of which is fist size, and its strength is just as good as the early days of Shenwu. For the strong in the late stage of the research polar region, any attack, even if they can kill a large area, is not enough.


    But the strong in chaos, only some areas of the divine and military ant, want to crush it, it is simply easy, not to blow the force.However, Long Hao knows that God eating ants are not ordinary ants, not to mention the chaotic environment. If only the strong spirits can see them, they also need to retreat for ten miles.


    Because they never win by strength, but by numbers.


    As a strong man in the chaotic environment, maybe he will not pay attention to one or even thousands of spirit level God eating ants, but what if there are 100000 millions?


    Once they are out, they will pour out their nests. The number of large-scale God eating ant nests is even as high as 10 billion, not to mention those who are strong in the spirit state. Even those who are strong in the heaven and earth or even in the supreme realm are trapped in the siege of such large-scale God eating ants, they are afraid to die.


    There is also a characteristic of the ant, that is, there is no environmental requirements, anywhere, the ant can survive, and adapt to the local environment.


    Because of this, although the temperature in the secret place where Longhao and others are located is extremely high, it has no effect on these God eating ants.


    At the moment, Long Hao and others have been unconsciously surrounded by these God eating ants, swarming towards the crowd, like a tide. Although there are not tens of billions of such exaggeration and terror, but there are also tens of millions of them.


    Under the siege of such a large number of God eating ants, it is difficult to resist the attack of these chaotic strong ants.


    It''s no wonder that people came all the way in peace. They didn''t even meet a fierce beast. Even under Long Hao''s spiritual perception, there was no vitality in the ten mile area.


    It turns out that the area where they are now is the nest territory of the God eating ants. In this area, no living creature can survive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    But no matter how strong the creatures appear in the territory of the Gobi ants, they will become the hunting target of these termites, and there is no reason to say.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click! Click! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, with Longhao discovering these Gobblers for less than a moment, these Gobblers have appeared outside the boundary where they are.


    A crisp chewing sound constantly through the boundary, into the ears of all, so that the presence of all is suddenly surprised, wake up.


    "What voice?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Look, what a big ant! What ants are this, even if they are the size of their fists, I have never seen such a large ant! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, some people found the existence of the phage ant, only a god eating ant, has no idea when, through the junction, into the junction.


    "Where are ants from?"


    "Why didn''t you see it before?"


    "I don''t know. This ant is a bit weird. It''s better to be careful."


    Some people remind us to look around with great vigilance.


    "An ant is nothing but a big deal. Even if it is a little bigger, it is just an ant. He can beat to death with his hands. How can he fear it?"


    There was a sneer of disdain.


    After that, the strong man looked down at the insect, and found that the giant eyes of the ant were also staring at him.


    "This ant is really interesting, and I have been staring at it all the time."


    Said the research power.


    "Ha ha, it may be thinking how to eat you?"


    Someone joked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Others heard that, also burst out a burst of laughter, obviously no one will put an ant in the eyes, nor think how much threat an ant can have.


    "Want me?"


    Hearing the laughter of the public, the powerful man in the research field suddenly sneered and crouched down and disdained: "a small ant, I would let him bite, he could still bite me a piece of meat?"


    And then the man with a strong research background reached out a finger and poked the naked head of the termite.


    "You see, ants are ants. What is the terrible thing?"


    Then, the strong man of the research extreme said to the public disdain, which caused people to shake their heads. It was ridiculous that someone even compared with an ant.


    "Idiot!"


    Seeing the action of the powerful man in the research field, Longhao sneered and the whole man had stood up.


    "Brother, did you find anything?"


    Not far away from Longhao, Wang Chao did not hear what Longhao said, but came to Longhao carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "Want to die or want to live?"


    Longhao asked.


    "Want to live!"


    Wang Chao was stunned, some did not understand what Longhao said, but still firmly looked at Longhao response.


    What are you kidding about? Who wants to die?


    "If you want to live, you''ll keep up."


    Longhao said coldly, at the same time, his spiritual knowledge opened, looking for these gobbling God ants gap.


    At this moment, Longhao and others are in this junction, only the first God eating ant, as for other God eating ants, all are constantly surrounded towards the boundary.


    But even if these devouring ants surround the whole population, there are some weaknesses. Longhao is looking for it.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Wang Chao was surprised again, and looked at Longhao in a little puzzled way, but he quickly reacted and immediately showed a dignified color on his face.


    Obviously, Wang Chao is also a little better than the ordinary fools who can stand out in the comparative examination of the city master''s government.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time you, all of a sudden, they heard a scream.


    Wang Chao and others immediately looked at the past with their voices, and saw the scream, which was from the former research power who had been tickling the God eating ants.


    At this moment, the devouring ant suddenly opened his mouth, and before the strong man in the research area reacted, he bit it on his finger, and the whole finger was instantly cut off.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bang!"


    The whole man of the research extreme situation howled and was furious. He stepped on the insect directly and stepped on the insect and stepped on it to death.


    "Evil, evil, I am hurt!"


    The powerful man in the research field was crying and angry.


    And seeing this scene, the others present at the moment, but one can not laugh.


    Originally, people just regard this ant as an ordinary ant, at most it is a little bigger, but it didn''t think that the ant had such a strength.A bite, even if a strong research situation in the late years of the fingers to bite, even if there is a strong Shenwu state strength, an ant has the strength of the strong than the Shenwu, this is a bit of terror.


    "OK, there''s only one."


    Some of them are thankful.


    "Click - click!"


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the strong man in the research field just released his sigh, and the whole people realized that some of them were wrong, and the crisp sound in his ear was getting louder and louder.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, I saw a strong man in the research field, a fist sized God eating ant, and he broke the earth directly, and then he was biting at the very strong man.


    "No!"


    The whole man of the research extreme situation was shocked and immediately stepped on to death without saying anything.


    "Be careful, this voice is from the mouth of this ant. There are so many voices. The number of these ants is not in a small number!"


    The research extreme strong person said with a lingering heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, there are constantly gobbling ants breaking out of the earth and drilling out of the ground. In a moment, dozens of them enter the border.


    Their area, with the border guard, so these Gobblers cannot enter directly through the junction, so they choose to drill in from the bottom of the ground.


    "Damn, what are these ants, and how are so many?"


    There is a rage for quick defeat and bad scolding.


    However, at this time, the number of people in the boundary is still large, and the strength of all people has reached the research extreme, whether the eyes are still a speed, are very human.


    And these devouring ants that were cut into the border were killed at the first time by all.


    "No, there are many ants out there!"


    Suddenly, a cry was made, and all of us could not help looking outside the boundary, and saw the dense God eating ants, which had surrounded the whole junction unconsciously.


    Numerous god eaters constantly bite the border, and the sound they heard before was made by the God eater when they gnawed the border.


    Thousands of God eating ants gnaw at the same time, making the junction suddenly crumbling and likely to break at any time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    "No, it''s a god eating ant!"


    Seeing so many ants surrounded the whole people, Fang Wuwu and others changed their face suddenly. They realized that they were wrong. Guo Guang was surprised and scared almost out of his mind.


    "Well, what is a gobbler ant?"


    Fang asked immediately.


    Even he never heard of any God eating ants, so he did not care about the presence of the phage ants in the previous junction.


    "I also saw it in an ancient book. There are a large number of God eating ants. Once born, I have the strength of the early days of Shenwu. Some stronger phage ants can be compared with the peak of Shenwu state."


    "It''s not the most terrible thing. And the most terrible thing is that once they are stared at by these Gobblers, they will be hunted until all the Gobblers die, or kill their prey."


    "Moreover, there are many of these God eating ants. I just scanned them with my spirit. There are at least millions of God eating ants nearby. So many of them are swarming in. Even the strong in the void, even the strong in the spirit state, are not necessarily able to stop. This junction can not stop these devouring ants. We must think about the way before the boundary is broken!"


    Guo Guang trembled.


    If there is no way, then all of them will die here, and no one wants to live out!


    Millions of God eating ants, even the strong spirit state can not stop, what is more, they?


    At this moment, when they heard Guo Guang''s explanation, they immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and they were all shocked with pale faces and shivers.


    "Brother You, you found these Gobblers in the morning, right


    Wang Chao swallowed a mouthful of water, and the whole man was also frightened. He came to Longhao''s side and asked Longhao carefully.


    "Follow me."


    Longhao said in a cold voice, the whole person walked directly towards the back of the crowd, waved his right hand, chopped out several swordsmanship in a moment, and cleared a road ahead.


    Countless are the gods of the ants died in the sword of Longhao.


    Then, in the eyes of people who can not believe, only to see Longhao unexpectedly took the initiative to cross the boundary, and ran to the distance with a very fast speed.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Longhao stepping out of the border, Wang Chao was also a sudden startled, immediately following Longhao, his hands were also constantly attacking the surrounding God eating ants.


    "Damn it, that boy left the border. What would he want to do?"


    "Wang Chao, the fool, went out with him!"


    "Don''t worry about them. They want to die and let them die. There are so many God ants outside, they just rushed out without knowing how to live!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they saw this scene, they immediately sneered at it, and a group of anger rose in their hearts. They hated to let these devouring ants bite Longhao and Wang Chao directly.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao attacks constantly, every blow out, can clear a road, hundreds of devouring God ants died in a moment.


    Wang Chao, though not as powerful as Longhao, is a strong research man. He can kill dozens of God eating ants under his attack.


    Under the premise that Longhao has cleared a road ahead, Wang Chao only needs to clean up some of the God eating ants that come around again, but also be able to do so.


    "Brother, why don''t we fly away directly? It is too slow to clean up a road like this. We will go quickly before these devouring ants have found us. "


    Wang Chao said behind Longhao.


    "If you want to die, you can try to fly away. I won''t stop you."


    Longhao cold road.


    Wang Chao heard that the whole man suddenly shrunk his neck and stopped talking. He followed Longhao with the old and honest.


    He clearly knows that there will be no problem with Longhao after Longhao. Since Longhao does not let him fly away, there must be a reason.


    "Come on, keep up with that boy!"


    Suddenly, looking at the left Longhao and Wang Chao, Guo Guang''s eyes slightly bright, said to Fang fearless, and then his whole people immediately followed.


    "What?"


    Fang Wuwu was a little confused, but he did not stop at his feet, and followed Guo Guang.


    The remaining few strong chaotic environment, naturally, have no hesitation to follow the two. They know nothing about these God eating ants, and obviously following Guo Guang is the most sensible choice.


    As for those extreme research situations?


    What do these people do with their dead work?


    "This kid is really cunning. He finds the weak points where these Gobblers attack me and then he chooses to rush out of this weak point and leave me waiting for the bait for these Gobblers!"


    Guo Guang scolded in a hurry.


    As long as they remain in the border, most of these devouring ants will choose to attack them, rather than Longhao and Wang Chao.


    "Damn!"Hearing Guo Guang''s explanation, Fang Wuwei and others immediately scolded in their hearts.


    However, the public did not say much, not to mention that long Hao had nothing to do with them. If they were long Hao, they would have made the same choice in order to survive.


    "Follow up!"


    Seeing that the four strong people in the chaotic environment all choose to follow Long Hao, a group of people who study the extreme situation dare not continue to stay in the border.


    One after another.


    "A group of idiots, unexpectedly, some people choose to run on the road. You can run slowly. I''ll go first, sir."


    Finally, Fang, a strong man in the extreme situation, suddenly sneered in his heart. With a slight step at his feet, his figure immediately rushed up into the air.


    At the moment when the extreme strong man rushed out, several of his side made the same choice and flew into the air.


    From their point of view, it is obviously safer than the ground.


    "Hum!"


    However, these extremely strong people have not even responded. They can see that the ants, which were originally crawling on the ground, jumped up in an instant and jumped hundreds of feet high and landed on several people in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, a pair of fire red ant wings suddenly spread out on the back of these God eating ants, and they fall on these extremely strong people in a short time.


    In just a moment, these extreme warriors were wrapped up in a dense swarm of God eating ants, each of whom had at least thousands of God eating ants, and there were still more and more God eating ants continuing to pounce on them.


    "Ah


    "Help


    A very sad cry suddenly came from the mouth of these people, and their bodies also fell to the ground.


    The scream only lasted for less than ten minutes, and then suddenly stopped. With the disappearance of the ants, there was no skeleton left on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this horrible scene, all the people could not help but take a breath of cold air. They were extremely afraid of these God eating ants, full of fear.


    Wang Chao in particular, the whole person has been scared pale.


    Before that, he was still proposing to Long Hao that they fly away. At this moment, he realized how stupid his idea was.


    If he did, then the fate of these people at the moment, I''m afraid, is his fate. It makes him feel chilly.


    "Boom


    However, Long Hao didn''t seem to see what was happening in the rear. He kept putting out his hands, and every blow was just right.


    Wang Chao, who followed Long Hao, was shocked.


    Originally, he had been pestering Long Hao for the purpose of hoping that long Hao could save his life at a critical time. Now it seems that his previous behavior is a bet.


    If it wasn''t for Long Hao, he would have been a dead man when he was entangled by the vine of ghost Python flower.


    At the moment, if Long Hao didn''t take him out of the border, he might have become a dead man.


    Long Hao owed himself two lives.


    "Don''t fly away. These ants are more aggressive to air targets, and their instant flight speed is no slower than that of the strong ones in the extreme, or even several times faster."


    Guo Guang warned.


    They can''t fly continuously, but they can fly for a short time in a short time, and the speed is far higher than that of the extreme.


    Once someone dares to appear above them, they will be attacked by these ants.


    However, with the foresight of several former extreme powers, even without Guo Guang''s warning, people are very clear about how to do it.


    Fool will choose to continue flying at this time!


    "Run away! Hurry up, as long as you leave the territory of these God eating ants, you will be safe! "


    Guo Guang shouts in a deep voice.


    They only attack the creatures in their own territory, and will not attack the creatures outside their territory even if they are one step away from the territory.


    It''s just that no one knows how wide the territory of the ant is, because it will not be fixed in one place forever.


    As the number of their populations continues to grow, so does the territory of the ants.


    At the moment, the number of this group of God eating ants they encounter is at least millions, even tens of millions.


    The territory of so many God eating ants may cover thousands of miles. It is obviously difficult to escape from the pursuit of these ants by walking on foot.


    And they are also very sensitive to the breath, as long as there is a trace of residue, they can follow the breath to find the escaped prey.


    So as long as they are still in the territory of these God eating ants, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape the pursuit of these ants.


    At this time, no one dares to continue to be humble. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Who dares to choose your own way of death at this time?


    All of them attacked as hard as they could, killing all the God eating ants that were attacking them.


    "Ah


    Some of the most powerful people in the rear were dragged by the ants, and then died in the mouth of these ants, screaming hysterically.


    "Boom


    At the front, Long Hao himself doesn''t remember how many God eating ants he killed.


    Even if it was him, it was the first time that he saw these God eating ants.


    The reason why he knew about the existence of God eating ants was that he had been to a small world, in which there was a huge nest of God eating ants.


    In its nest, it is said that there are nearly 10 billion God eating ants gathering in it.


    Some of the most powerful people did not care to break into the nest, and never came out of the nest again.


    Therefore, the nest of the God eating ants has become a taboo for all.


    Long Hao originally planned to go in and find out whether the God eating ant was really as terrible as the legend said, but he missed it because he had to leave temporarily.


    Since then, there has been no interest.


    In the rear, Wang Chao and other people who are in the extreme situation have consumed little spiritual power in an individual. All of them are exhausted.


    Keep throwing back the elixir in your mouth to supplement your lost spiritual power.


    If it wasn''t for the recovery of pills, many of them would have died of spiritual exhaustion under the attack of these God eating ants.


    As the sky brightened, the ants that had been following the crowd gradually faded away and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo!"


    After seeing these ants leave, everyone can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This night, each of them killed countless ants and ran for more than 3000 Li before getting rid of them.From then on, brother, I will be you! Boss, have we got rid of these God eating ants now


    Wang Chao came to Long Hao and asked.


    After this night, he once again saw how strong Long Hao was.


    This night, he used more than ten pieces of his own elixir, but even so, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, but he had never seen Long Hao use any pills to supplement his power.


    This shows that Longhao''s strength is not the extreme state, but more powerful than the extreme state, and is more than a hundred times stronger.


    Either Long Hao is a demon himself, and his spiritual power storage is more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    No matter what it is, it shows that long Hao''s strength is extremely high. If you think of such a person as the boss, you are worthy of it. What''s more, Long Hao saved himself twice!


    "Do you want to die?"


    However, what Wang Chao didn''t expect was that when he called out the word "boss Long Hao", Long Hao''s voice suddenly became cold and had a faint intention to kill.


    "Go away!"


    Long Hao drinks coldly, which makes Wang Chao dare not look into Long Hao''s eyes directly. Wang Chao''s whole person leaves immediately, and he doesn''t even dare to say a word with Long Hao.


    Before that, although Long Hao asked him to roll away, there was only disgust and repulsion in his tone, but there was no intention of killing.


    This time, he clearly felt the meaning of killing from Long Hao''s eyes, which made his whole person like an ice cave.


    His intuition tells himself that if he dares to stay in front of Long Hao at this time, he will surely kill himself mercilessly.


    It''s just that Wang Chao doesn''t understand why Long Hao is so angry all of a sudden. Did he just say something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    "Count and see how many people are still alive."


    After escaping from the heaven, Fang Wuwei also said to one of the most powerful people around him. After last night''s incident, many of them fell into the mouth of these God eating ants.


    "Master Fang, at present, there are still 54 people left."


    A moment later, a strong man came to Fang Wuwei and said to him.


    He is also a disciple of the Lieyang sect arranged by the Beiming tiger among the crowd, so he shows great respect for Fang Wuwei and Guo Guang.


    "There are only fifty-four left?"


    Hearing the return of this disciple of the flame sect, Fang Wuwei''s face suddenly became slightly stiff. In a short day, more than 100 people lost more than half of them.


    "Well."


    The disciple of the Lieyang sect nodded his head in grief. Among the most powerful people lost, several of them were still partners with him.


    However, those people had all died in the mouth of the God eating ant last night.


    "You go back first, don''t be found abnormal."


    Fang Wuwei waved and said.


    "Yes


    The disciple of the Lieyang sect immediately nodded his head.


    "Beiming elder, they may have planned to enter the secret place of Yanlong. Now we have explored such a little information. I''m afraid it is very unfavorable to the plan of Beiming elder."


    Guo Guang came to Fang Wuwei and said in a deep voice.


    "So far, we have no way. I''m afraid that there are no strong spirits or some strong people in the later stage of the void state. It''s hard to get rid of them."


    Fang Wuwei also said helplessly.


    When Guo Guang heard the speech, he also nodded. Facing these ants, they almost lost their lives. How could they manage other things?


    "First pass on the information, at least let the Beiming elder know some news, and the two of us will continue to take these people to look for *"


    Fang Wuwei said.


    "Yes."


    Guo Guang nodded.


    As the inner part of Beiming tiger''s arrangement to enter the Yanlong secret place, they naturally have special means to contact Beiming tiger and deliver the message.


    "Master Fang, what should we do now?"


    At this time, some of the most powerful people gathered around. They all looked at Fang Wuwei and asked, his face full of panic.


    "I don''t know what to do, but now, I''m afraid we can only think of another way out. This is the nest of those God eating ants. We must have seen the power of these ants, so we should continue to turn back from other places."


    Fang Wuwei said with a sigh.


    "I don''t know where the general is now. If only the general were here."


    "Ah! If there are generals here, why should we be afraid of these little predators? We can only wait until we meet the general, and then ask the general to take revenge for those who died! "


    "Yes, when we find the general, we must ask the general to kill all these damned God eating ants!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people smell speech, also is immediately indignant matchless say.


    "I''ll talk about this matter after I see the general. I''d better find a place to repair it. Besides, this place may not be safe. Let''s find another place to go."


    Fang Wuwei said faintly.


    Other people smell speech, is also nodded, those phagocytic God ants although left, but who knows what these phagocytic ants left for?


    If they are still in the territory of the ants at the moment, once those ants return, then all the people who are present will die.


    Soon, a group of people came to the front of the valley, the whole valley is very empty, there is no sound.


    Deep in the valley, a deep blue water pool appeared in front of everyone, making everyone see this scene, one by one immediately bright.


    "There is water!"


    Unexpectedly surprised way.


    The area of this pool is not large, only about tens of square meters. The water surface is calm, without any fluctuation, and the depth is not bottomless.


    The party immediately gathered around.


    Although they are all strong in the extreme situation, even if they don''t drink a sip of water for 100 years, they will not have any big problems. However, they experienced a fierce life and death war yesterday, and all of them are very tired.


    At the moment, seeing this pool, some people can''t help but want to jump into the pool to wash their clothes and get rid of the stains on their bodies.


    "Be careful, this secret place is full of danger everywhere, and there is a pool here. It''s not normal to look at it. All of them are scattered. Don''t get close to it."


    Fang Wuwei frowned and said to the crowd.


    He knew that the secret place was called Yanlong secret place. It was a secret place used by the Lieyang sect millions of years ago to assess the existence of its disciples. Every major sect knew about such a secret place.Only a million years ago, time flies, years pass, once the Dragon secret, has already had the change of the earth.


    So that the secret environment used by the Lieyang sect to test the disciples under the door can not enter it without any chance.


    And for millions of years, in this mysterious situation of Yanlong, there are many unknown powerful beasts, which are not recorded by the Lieyang sect.


    For example, the ghost Python flowers, such as the devouring God ants, are all the existing things that the former Lieyang clan did not have.


    Moreover, in the secret realm of Yanlong, there are more powerful existence than ghost Python and God eating ants. Many of them have not even been discovered.


    However, there is a little fearless very clear, that is, in the secret realm of Yanlong, there is no water pool, and still so blue a pool!


    You should know that the temperature in the secret environment of Yanlong is very high, and the strong people in the research environment can resist it. Otherwise, even the ordinary powerful people in Shenwu state can enter the secret realm of Yanlong, even if the heat force alone cannot bear.


    At such a high temperature, any water source will be evaporated.


    At this moment, there is no sign of evaporation, but it seems to be cool. If there is no problem, Fang is not afraid to kill or believe it.


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Fang said fearlessly, looking at Guo Guang.


    "Well, this pool is not normal. It is better to stay here, even if there is danger or leave here."


    Guo Guang nodded, and said seriously.


    As one of the external elders of the Lieyang sect, Fang Wuwu knew the news. He naturally knew the same. Where could he not see the problem of this pool?


    Therefore, after Fang Wuwu proposed the decision to leave, Guo Guang nodded and responded immediately


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    "Brother Guo, you two are too timid. You just felt this pool with your spiritual knowledge. It is a cold pool. There is no abnormality. There will be no major events. I went through such a war last night, and I didn''t repair it. I was afraid it would be difficult to move forward."


    One of the strong people in chaos suddenly said.


    "Yes, I will not be in any trouble if I want to come here for half an hour. After everyone has been rested, I will leave together. I am not in a hurry for this moment. What do you think of Brother Guo and brother Fang?"


    Another strong chaos man said.


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, we are all tired. We should have a half hour rest here first. I think it will be half an hour. It should be nothing big."


    "Yes."


    "If you want to go, you go, I can''t walk. Just rest here. I prefer to die here, not to continue to run for life day and night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With two strong chaotic environment leaders, many of the research extreme strong people who didn''t intend to leave were also attached to the road.


    For a while, a group on the court was immediately divided into two factions.


    "Big Brother, I want to ask, do you think it''s better if we go or stay here for half an hour? "


    Wang Chao came to Longhao again carefully and asked, afraid that Longhao would take a slap at him and shoot him to death, so he was ready to slip away at any time.


    "Whatever."


    Longhao said, he naturally saw the strange of the pool, but with his strength, no matter what strange things were found in this Yanlong secret environment, it would not threaten his safety.


    If he followed Wang Chao and others last night, he could wipe all the ants away, saying that he would not be lucky to visit the nest of the devouring ants.


    I can''t say there will be some surprises.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Wang Chao suddenly was stunned in the place, did not know what to do.


    "Now that''s the case, I''ll be with you, right? Where are you and where I go, there is a good care between us, do you mean


    Wang Chao said.


    "Ha ha!"


    Longhao heard the words, immediately sneered, making Wang Chao''s whole face suddenly rising red, and also dare not to say it again, dare not dare to his heart has decided, no matter where Longhao goes, he must follow Longhao.


    At least follow Longhao''s side, oneself want to be safe much.


    "What do you do?"


    Guo Guang''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, and his eyes look at Fang Wuwu. It means that he is obviously asking Fang Wuwu.


    At this moment, there are not many people around them. Now they are divided into two groups. If they don''t gather together, it is difficult for both sides to protect themselves.


    "Go!"


    Fang fearless hesitated for a moment, and said to Guo Guang, biting his teeth.


    Leaving here, they may encounter some dangers, even the existence of great terror. But they will be in danger.


    Fang is not afraid to doubt his judgment.


    From the time he entered the canyon, he had felt extremely uncomfortable, obviously because there was something that was palpitating to him.


    "Go, the farther you go, the better!"


    An idea came out of Fang''s fearless mind.


    "OK!"


    Guo Guang Wen Yan, seeing Fang fearless decides to leave, he will naturally stand on the side of Fang Wuwu, and look at the two powerful people with chaotic environment coldly and say, "if you want to stay here, stay here. If there is any danger, you will be killed here at that time, no wonder I didn''t remind you of it."


    "Ha ha, since you two of you are going to leave, I will not stop waiting, so I wish you good luck."


    The strong man in chaos heard that it was a sneer of disdain.


    "Hua La -" br >


    and at this time, I saw the water pool, suddenly jumped into a figure of people, and the whole man jumped into the pool and immediately splashed countless pools of water.


    "Wow! Comfortable! "


    The chaos strong man then came out of the pool with a head, and the whole man said with great joy. "Brother Fang, I think you two are too cautious. I am now jumping into this pool without any problems?"


    The strong man in chaos shook his head, and his tone was obviously disdainful to Fang Wuwu.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this strong man in chaos jump into Tan, Fang Wuwu and others are also stunned in the spot, and each other has a look at each other. Is it really wrong for them to feel wrong?


    "Ah..."


    Longhao''s eyes looked at the strong man in Tan''s chaos and smiled. Then the whole man rose directly and walked out of the canyon.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"Wang Chao immediately stood up, yelled at Long Hao, and then ran after him. No matter where Longhao went, he must follow him around.


    "Follow me again, and I will kill you."


    Long Hao stopped and looked at Wang Chao with cold eyes. He said in a cold voice, "don''t think about playing any tricks in front of me. You don''t have the qualification."


    "This..."


    Wang Chao finally realized that long Hao''s words were not joking with him. If he dared to follow Long Hao again, he was afraid that long Hao would really attack him.


    Before long Hao talked to him, he still regarded himself as himself, but now he is talking with himself. The attitude between the two is very obvious.


    "Well, if you are aware of your mistakes, please tell me. Besides you, you should choose to follow me to survive? I want to live! "


    Wang Chao said with a stiff head.


    At the moment, facing Long Hao, he does not dare to speak with Long Hao with the careless attitude before. Instead, he is more like a shrewd and cunning villain.


    It''s just the address of Longhao, which also changes the appellation of Longhao into an elder. In front of Longhao, he looks like a junior rather than a peer.


    I don''t know why, Long Hao gives him a very strange feeling, as if nothing in this secret place can threaten Long Hao.


    Therefore, as long as he follows Long Hao behind, his safety is bound to be safe.


    "According to the news you told me before, I saved your life last night, but I don''t mind pointing out a way for you because you are a little clever. I''m afraid this secret place is related to the Lieyang sect. Then I dare to follow me and die."


    Long Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Thank you very much


    When Wang Chao heard the speech, he immediately saluted Long Hao. From Long Hao''s words, he already knew that he wanted to live. In addition to following Long Hao, he also followed Fang Wuwei and Guo Guang to have a chance of life!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    "Roar!"


    At the same time, while Wang Chao saluted Longhao, he saw a huge roar in the canyon, deafening.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao and others all immediately followed the sound and looked at the past.


    Only saw that the chaos strong jumped into the cold pool, suddenly turned into a huge huge blood pot mouth, a huge and incomparable snake head was suddenly presented in front of the public.


    In the eyes of the people who can not believe, only saw this huge snake mouth issued a roar, suddenly closed, the moment will be endless "pool water" swallow down.


    At the same time, the one who was swallowed was the strong man in the chaos in the pool.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a huge shake suddenly appeared in the canyon, which was constantly split, and a python body, which was hundreds of meters long, appeared in front of the public.


    The snake is covered with brown scales, which is hard and hard, so that the Jiaoshe can be almost perfectly integrated with the ground without any abnormality.


    "Snake! Empty class beast rock sand Python! Damn it, it''s a big problem! "


    Seeing this huge rock sand python, Fang Wuwu was frightened by the whole person and scolded, and was furious, and almost frightened to be scared.


    Just now, the so-called pool water is actually a trap of this rock sand Python in order to catch prey disguised, and snake mouth as a trap. If there is any water that dare to enter it, it will be swallowed by one bite.


    "Go, go!"


    "Escape!"


    Guo Guang and Fang Wuwu shouted in anger, and they fled to the distance at the fastest speed, and they had no courage to fight.


    Even the strong in chaos fled for the first time, and what''s more, the ordinary people with the most powerful research environment?


    With their strength, how can they resist the attack of a virtual beast, just afraid that they will find the way to death!


    "Boom!"


    The body of the rock sand Python is constantly twisted, and the huge eyes stare at the running of a group of the top research people, and suddenly they swoop over, and several powerful people in the extreme state are swallowed into their abdomen immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The rock sand Python roars constantly. For it, these things that appear in front of it are its prey. How can it let so many prey escape?


    "Damn it!"


    All people are not only scolding in the dark, but hate why they and others have not listened to the words of Fang fearless before. Otherwise, they will live at least if they leave here.


    Now, they just escaped from the evil mouth of the terrible God eating ants. They unexpectedly met the rock sand python. A monster in the void with more terror than the God eating ants!


    Facing the God eating ants, they can only not fight against the mountain tide like army of God eating ants at the same time, but in the single fight, these devouring ants can not threaten them at all.


    But at this moment, this empty beast is different, even if the rock sand Python just growls gently, they can shake their eardrum rupture.


    A crowd ran madly towards the distance.


    Facing a powerful beast with the strength of the virtual level, no one will be arrogant to think that only by their strength, they can kill a virtual beast.


    "Boom!"


    Behind them, the rock sand Python is also constantly attacking a strong research environment, but all the people who are the most powerful people are swallowed by the python.


    The crowd fled for hundreds of miles, and then they stopped breathlessly, looking at their back with a palpitation, and they were all frightened to look pale as paper.


    "This rock sand Python didn''t come after it?"


    Asked the strong people in the extreme.


    "It should not be."


    "It seems that there is no sound."


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the cold pool was disguised by this rock sand python, but it was also too real. Even the strong people in chaos didn''t see any cracks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All people are feeling with palpitations.


    Obviously, they could escape from the mouth of the rock sand python, and they were equal to another life.


    "We should rest on the spot for a while. There should be no danger here. Although the rock sand Python is a virtual beast, its range of activities is limited. We have escaped for at least a hundred miles, and it will not be chased over."


    Fang said to the public.


    Then, he looked at the people present, and found that there were more than 50 people, now there are only 30 people left, and nearly 20 people died in the mouth of the rock sand python.


    According to this progress, maybe not wait for them *, I am afraid that all of them will die in this mysterious situation of the dragon, which makes Fang fearlessly clenched his fist.


    "Anyway, be sure to *!"


    Fang is fearless and secret.


    At this point, they have reached this point, and they can not return or leave. The only chance is to find luolushui, so that he can send a signal to the north.As long as the northern tiger arrives, they will have a chance to survive.


    "Master Fang, since you know the rock sand giant python, you have nothing to do now. You may as well explain to me what this rock sand Python is and why it can be hidden without any flaws?"


    Someone looked at Fang Wuwu and asked questions and answers.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that someone asked questions to himself, Fang Wuwei did not mind explaining the information of the rock sand Python to the people present. After coughing gently, Fang Wuwei said slowly: "the rock sand Python is very rare, even in the Shenwu world millions of years ago, it is very difficult to find it."


    "Because the rock sand Python usually only lives in the hot desert, but there are not many such places in the Shenwu world. Only some special small worlds exist. And the rock sand Python is found in such a small world. I didn''t expect that a rock sand giant python would appear in this secret place."


    "We are also lucky, because although the rock sand Python is powerful, it is lazy. Therefore, it seldom takes the initiative to go out to look for prey. Basically, it relies on camouflage to attract prey into their attack range, and even directly puts its life into their mouth."


    "Otherwise, even if it''s an ordinary beast of void level, we''ll die."


    Fang Wuwei said with emotion.


    "I see!"


    On hearing this, many people suddenly realized why Fang Wuwei said that they were lucky to meet the rock sand giant python. According to Fang Wuwei, it was really so.


    They can feel that the strength of the rock sand Python may be comparable to the strength of the strong man in the middle of the void. It is not an ordinary beast in the void.


    But they were able to get away with it. They were burning high incense.


    Just think of Fang Wuwei said that these rock sand Python is lazy, relying on camouflage to attract prey to send themselves to their mouth, people''s hearts can''t help but shiver.


    Because before that, one of the strong chaotic people in the team was just like Fang Wuwei said?


    "Master Fang is worthy of being a strong man in chaos. He even knows these people and knows a lot. We really admire him very much. We are willing to follow master Fang''s instructions."


    Someone immediately said to Fang Wuwei.


    "No, you love me. I just saw it from an ancient book. I saw this rock sand Python for the first time in my life."


    Fang Wuwei waved his hands again and again.


    But his tone is rather proud, obviously not really modest.


    At the same time, his eyes are also looking at the extreme strong man who has just spoken, and the whole person is suddenly slightly cold, because this extreme strong person is just Wang Chao who has been following Long Hao.


    This makes Fang Wuwei a little surprised in his heart. He doesn''t understand how Wang Chao began to flatter him.


    For Wang Chao, because Wang Chao almost died in the mouth of ghost Python flower yesterday, and finally was rescued by Long Hao, so this fearless is still fresh in my memory.


    However, no matter what, Wang Chao is willing to follow his own orders, Fang Wuwei is still very satisfied.


    "We are also willing to follow the arrangement of master Fang."


    "Yes, master Fang is well-informed. Only by following him can we have a chance of life. This rock sand Python is a living example. If it wasn''t for master Fang, we might have died."


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Wang Chao taking the lead, others immediately echoed after hearing the words, saying that they were willing to follow Fang Wuwei''s arrangement, which made the one side of the chaotic situation feel extremely bitter.


    The strong man in chaos has already seen that Fang Wuwei and Guo Guang are afraid to know each other. At the moment, he is the only one among the three strong people in chaos. It is very difficult for other people to follow their orders.


    In this way, I''m afraid I have to follow Fang Wuwei''s arrangement.


    As for leaving alone, even if he is a strong man in a chaotic environment, he first experienced a god eating ant, and then he met a rock sand python.


    All of them can ask him for Xiaoming''s existence at will, but he doesn''t dare to leave rashly.


    One of the seven strong people in the chaotic environment who came together yesterday was killed by some terrible existence just after entering the secret place. The remaining two people also had no news. They were afraid that it was very dangerous.


    And the four of them together, passing through the rock sand python, broke another one.


    Now, there are only three strong people in the chaotic environment left in the whole team, and the number of those in the extreme situation has lost 70%, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    If he had known that the secret place was so dangerous, he would not enter the secret place even if he was killed.


    There was no danger. It was a life of death. As long as he could get away from this secret place alive, he swore that he would never enter any secret place in the future.


    Even if someone broke the sky, he would never risk his life again.Now, it''s not clear whether he can leave alive.


    "Let''s go. We''d better not stay here any more. It may not be safe here. We''d better try to find a safer place."


    Fang Wuwei said to the crowd.


    "Good!"


    "Everything is arranged by master Fang."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, when do you think we should have a rest? We will follow your arrangement and never say anything more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fang Wuwei''s words, one after another nodded and said, all of them stood up.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Wuwei was quite complacent. Although there were fewer people in the team, they were willing to obey his arrangement.


    In this way, it is not a bad thing to damage most of the unimportant people.


    Because of the warning from Long Hao, Wang Chao didn''t dare to get too close to him. Instead, he took the initiative to stand with Fang Wuwei and others.


    "Why don''t you go with that boy?"


    Seeing that Wang Chao seems to have intentionally or unintentionally approached him, Fang Wuwei immediately found some anomalies and could not help asking Wang Chao.


    "Master, who do you mean?"


    Wang Chao asked, pretending not to know.


    "Oh, who saved you yesterday? Since then, you have been following him. Why do you take the initiative to approach me now? What''s the purpose


    Fang Wuwei snorted coldly.


    "Forgive me, master Fang."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Chao immediately lowered his head, and then said to Fang Wuwei: "before, I always thought it was he who saved the younger generation. Until now, I understand that all these are due to you. How can I compare with you? The younger generation has been more than one before, but now we know that from today on, you are the second parent of the younger generation. If the elder doesn''t believe me, I can swear to God! "


    Wang Chaoyan said sincerely.


    Make Fang Wuwei are Leng in situ, and even doubt that it is really because of his presence that Wang Chao escaped.


    And Long Hao, however, is lucky, touched by his good luck.


    "You don''t have to swear, but you can know you''re lost. It''s too late to turn back." Fang Wuwei said with great appreciation to Wang Chao.


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction. Listening to the elder''s words is better than the younger generation''s cultivation for a hundred years. I''m really ashamed. I just found a seven level miraculous drug yanhuoshen on the roadside, which is just used to honor the elder. Please accept it. This is a piece of my heart."


    Wang Chao said, from the storage ring out of a fire ginseng, it seems that it is really just collected soon, very fresh.


    "Well, it''s hard for you to be kind. In that case, you should follow me all the time."


    Fang Wuwei said with satisfaction that he had collected the flaming ginseng plant. He was filled with emotion. If only the other people on the field could be as sensible as Wang Chao.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, in the process of walking, behind them, a light sound can be heard from time to time, but when they return to their head, nothing is found.


    "Did you find something wrong?"


    Someone asked suddenly.


    "It''s not right. What can be wrong?"


    "That is, go your way well and don''t frighten yourself. If there is any danger, how can you not perceive the strength of your predecessors?"


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone else agrees.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, after they had not gone far away, there was a light sound in their ears, and a shadow could be seen passing by at a very fast speed.


    Even if they are the most powerful people, they can not see clearly what this figure is.


    "Something!"


    The most powerful person who saw the shadow immediately screamed. His voice was quite frightened. The others stopped and looked around nervously.


    However, after searching for a long time, they did not see the existence of what this extreme strong man said.


    Even Fang Wuwei also released his spiritual consciousness, but he also did not find anything wrong with the other party. His expression on his face was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Master Fang, I really saw something flying past my eyes. It was very fast. I didn''t see what it was and disappeared. I swore!"


    This research extreme situation strong person sees Fang fearlessly discontented to look at oneself, immediately to Fang Wuwei swears a way.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that this extremely powerful man has made such a vow, even if he did not hesitate to swear, Fang Wuwei was also puzzled. Could it be that they met with the void level fierce beast again?


    It''s just a little dragon secret place. Where are so many void level fierce beasts?It''s their luck to meet a rock and sand boa. Where is it so easy to meet an empty beast?


    "Are you scared out of your senses by the ants and the python?"


    "I think it''s very likely."


    "What''s wrong with what you''ve been looking at for so long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people immediately dissatisfied said.


    Originally, they had just been scared half to death by the rock sand python, but they have not recovered. At the moment, there are still people who play tricks. How can they give them a good look.


    "I really see something. If there is a half empty word, I will not die well!"


    This research extreme situation strong person immediately angry swears a way.


    Other people heard that the extremely strong man even made a poison oath, and his face became quite dignified and looked at each other from face to face.


    "Don''t argue. You''d better be more careful. There''s no big mistake."


    Fang Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Well!"


    "Master Fang is right."


    "Since master Fang has said that, I''ll pay attention to the surroundings, so as not to encounter any strange things or powerful beasts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other people have echoed the way, so that the swearing of the extreme situation of the whole person suddenly slightly bitter.


    He said it for a long time, and even vowed to heaven, but in the end, no one believed what he said. On the contrary, Fang was fearless, and a word that floated casually was echoed by countless people.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, however, there was a sound of whistling coming from the ears of all the people. All of them stopped immediately and looked around.


    This time, although they didn''t find the shadow flying by, the voice could not be faked. Obviously, there was something near them.


    "Look around!"


    Fang Wuwei immediately murmured, a group of people immediately formed a circle back to back, and looked around with great vigilance, and the heart was constantly accelerating.


    However, what they never thought of was that after they were on guard, the other party suddenly disappeared at this moment, and there was no action for a long time.


    "Wait a minute. Have you noticed that we are missing a few people?"


    Suddenly, one of the most powerful people asked.


    "What? Is there a shortage? Why didn''t I find out? "


    Hearing this extreme strong man''s words, others were shocked, looked at their own side in disbelief, and kept counting the number of people.


    "Three people are missing."


    A moment later, someone said in a deep voice. When other people heard the speech, the whole person''s face was suddenly cold, and his face became extremely ugly.


    There are really three people missing!


    "When did it start?"


    Someone asked.


    "I don''t know if it was that they were separated, or that the three of them did not come with us at all, but went to other places?"


    "No way. When we set out, I counted the number of people. Everyone was there."


    "How could this be so? Is there anything that can take away the three most powerful people in the extreme situation without knowing it in the presence of so many of us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others are unbelievable.


    After all, they are not dead people. If there is something that can take away three extreme state strong people in front of them, then the existence strength of this move is too terrible, even if it is the spirit of the strong people may not be able to do it.


    As long as they are not strong in spirit and soul, once they do, they will be able to detect it, but they will not have noticed it so far.


    "Speed up, first through the woods."


    Fang Wuwei said immediately when his face was cold.


    At the moment, they are located in a vast and lush forest of Flammulina. Different from ordinary Chinese fir trees, these fir trees are reddish red in both leaves and trunks, so they are called fire fir trees.


    The Chinese fir needs to grow in the extremely Yan land, but it can''t grow on the normal land. It will wither and die in less than half a day.


    At the moment, there is a forest of fire clothes stretching for tens of miles, which is continuous, but also quite spectacular.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, after a short time, a voice came from behind them in vain. All of them were surprised to see that the most powerful man who had been walking in the last place had lost his trace.


    Before that, this extremely strong man was in front of everyone.


    "Hiss!"


    Many people can''t help but take a breath of cold air, and their hearts are once again occupied by panic.


    "Brother Fang, you are in the front. When I come to the back of the hall, I want to see what the hell it is. How dare you tease me like this."Guo Guang said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    Fang Wuwei hears the words and nods. The other party doesn''t dare to attack under the vigilance of the public. This shows that the strength of the other party is not strong. Otherwise, why is it?


    So let Guo Guangdian, one after the other, as long as the strength of the other side does not exceed chaos, they will certainly not be able to do anything about them.


    "Whoosh!"


    A moment later, the same voice came from everyone''s ears again. All of them subconsciously looked back at their back. Then, their pupils suddenly shrank and their scalp became numb.


    Guo Guang, who was in charge of the rear of the palace behind them, disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    "Guo What about Guo? "


    "Elder Guo is gone!"


    "What is it, is it a fierce beast of the level of spirit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Guo Guang was found to disappear without the ghost, and suddenly became frightened and uneasy in the eyes of all.


    Some people even started to tremble even when they spoke.


    "How can it be?"


    "Guo is a strong chaos man. Even he has been arrested unconsciously. How can we be the opponent of this unknown beast?"


    "Get it? Elder Guo must have been poisoned, otherwise, how can not even hear a sound? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is getting scared and upset.


    Even the front of the team, the side fearless, the face is gradually becoming ugly, the whole person''s back has been unconsciously soaked in cold sweat.


    Wang Chao subconsciously looked at Longhao in the team, but saw Longhao''s whole face was expressionless, and he wanted to talk and stop for a while, but soon he followed Fang fearlessly.


    He is very clear in his heart. I''m afraid only Longhao knows what happened. But if he is in front of him at this moment, Longhao will never give him any chance to speak, and he will kill himself.


    "Hu --"


    Wang gave a long breath, and stopped looking at Longhao. The whole man was closely behind Fang fearless, and he was inseparable. Now Fang Wuwu has become his greatest dependence.


    "Leave the fireshirt forest at the fastest speed!"


    Fang was fearless to sink his voice.


    "Bang!"


    Then, as soon as he stepped under his feet, he could not care too much. The whole man immediately took off the air and flew away from the distance. Others saw it and immediately followed up.


    Only Longhao left alone in the last.


    Seeing Fang Wuwu and others flying away, Longhao stopped, the whole man turned around, looked at his own behind calmly, a forest of fire was empty.


    "Hum!"


    Longhao snorted coldly. His spiritual knowledge was opened, and the situation of the whole people''s fire shirt forest was all under his spiritual awareness, and there was no escape.


    Under his spiritual senses, he could see clearly that, deep in those firework forests, countless red vines were spreading along the ground.


    Red vines crisscross, as if weaving a layer of huge net.


    Many vines are buried at the bottom of the ground, buried at the foot of Longhao and others, and continue to follow the Long Hao and other people behind the spread, the speed is very rapid.


    "Magic vine."


    Longhao secretly read a name.


    Magic vine is the same as ghost python, and it is offensive. Unlike ghost python, magic vine only attacks actively, only stealthily in the dark.


    Even the magic vine in this fire shirt forest has reached the level of spirit and has never changed their nature.


    Magic vine has no intelligence, and it is all based on their innate instinct to attack the existence of their attack range.


    Originally, Longhao and other people gathered together. Although these magic cane had reached the level of spirit, they would only attack the last person in the team according to their instinct.


    But at this moment, only Longhao is left in the forest of fire shirts. These magic tengdun became unscrupulous and began to gather towards Longhao gradually.


    "Boom!"


    Feel the thousands of magic vines gathered towards themselves, and Longhao immediately burst out a strong and incomparable breath.


    The momentum came out, and immediately made these magic rattan alert, and flinch.


    Meanwhile, Longhao also stepped at his feet, and flew away from the forest of fire shirts. He didn''t want to entangle with the magic vine in the forest.


    The fire shirt forest has been almost covered by the magic vine. Although Longhao has absolute strength and is not afraid of the attack of the magic vine, it will take some time to kill the magic vine.


    More importantly, it was not of great significance for him to kill this magic vine.


    If there is any top-level medicine nearby, Longhao doesn''t mind removing this magic vine, but it is a pity that it is not.


    Because the magic vine itself is a powerful magic vine, it is impossible to grow other spiritual fruits near it.


    "Boom!"


    However, in the moment longhaofei left the fire shirt forest, countless red vines also burst into the earth in this instant, and went crazy towards Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao''s figure rushed out of the fire shirt forest, countless red vines, but also rushed out of the forest at this moment, each vine is full of arms thick and thin.


    It is as dense as countless tentacles.


    "What''s the matter?"Such a big movement naturally startled Fang Wuwei and others in front of them. They could not help turning around and looking behind them. They saw the figure of Long Hao falling at the last side.


    And behind Long Hao, there are thousands of strange red vines sweeping towards Longhao, seemingly endless.


    "Chop!"


    "Boom


    Long Hao''s men waved lightly, and a few sword Qi instantly chopped behind him, cutting off all the red vines that gathered towards him.


    But even so, there were still countless red vines chasing him.


    Moreover, the cut vines did not shrink back, but continued to continue to extend, only in an instant, it was restored to its original appearance.


    "Boom


    Countless red vines rush to Longhao again.


    "Hiss!"


    "What the hell are these things?"


    "It''s terrible. Are they captured by these ghosts? There are so many strange vines in the fire clothes forest we went before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even looking at these strange vines from afar, some people can''t help but feel pale. The dense and strange vines rush towards Longhao.


    Its deterrent power is no less than that brought by the endless ants that they had experienced before.


    At the thought that they had walked in the forest full of weird vines before, all of them could not help but feel cold at the bottom of their hearts. Looking at Long Hao, their eyes also became sympathetic.


    "these ghost things seem to attack the last person. The boy left behind us alone, so he died and could not escape at all."


    Someone couldn''t help shaking his head slightly.


    "It''s a pity that this boy is also quite talented. I didn''t expect that he would die here. However, even elder Guo fell under these ghosts. It''s not a shame for him to die here."


    Others look at Long Hao and shake their heads slightly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "Boom!"


    Just when people thought Longhao was to be trapped by the endless magic vine, only Longhao''s body broke out a terrible sword spirit again.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred meters long sword Qi blooms from the front of Longhao, and cuts off the endless magic vine directly.


    Meanwhile, Longhao''s figure is also in this moment, from the surrounded by these magic vine and out, instantly arrives at Fang Wuwu and other people.


    "This boy survived?"


    Seeing Longhao survive from these magic vines, a crowd was shocked again, and their eyes toward Longhao also became a little bit afraid.


    After all, Longhao has just faced these strange vines and cut out several swords. In this way, many people in the field can not compare it.


    After Longhao was away from the attack of these magic rattan, the magic cane still swayed over the fire shirt forest, and then dived into the fire shirt forest for a long time.


    "Go."


    Fang Wuwu deeply looked at Longhao, and then said to a crowd around him.


    "What is this damn vine?"


    Asked someone.


    Others heard that they were all curious. Obviously, they did not know about the strange vine, and they could not help looking at Fang fearlessly.


    "Elder Fang, do you know what these vines are, why do I feel that they seem to be much stronger than ghost Python flowers, even if they are not the enemies of the strong in the non empty environment."


    Some people feel sorry.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Wuwu hears the words, shaking his head, and helpless in his heart.


    This Yanlong secret territory was originally their trial secret realm of the Lieyang sect. But millions of years later, this trial secret area has changed dramatically.


    Among them, it is bred out of the wonder how many strange and extreme terror appeared.


    Ghost Python even if, that thing although powerful, but also not unbearable, at least Longhao this little research extreme situation will not kill it?


    But in addition to the ghost python, there are also God eating ants and rock sand Python in the secret realm of Yanlong. Now, this strange red vine appears, and the unknown existence of the powerful man in chaos is killed by a bite.


    In this mysterious situation of Yanlong, it is already called a crisis, and there are all kinds of dangers. These are only the tip of the iceberg in the secret territory of Yanlong.


    Who knows if there are any other more powerful existence in this Yanlong secret environment?


    Now, it is still unknown whether they can live in this mysterious situation for three days, not to mention finding luolushue.


    "Brother Fang, you are still going to keep hiding when I will wait until now and then go on like this. I will only wait for all to die here."


    At this time, another chaos state strong man in the team also stood out, and said with a rather cold voice, making everyone suddenly shocked, and did not understand what the strong chaos state was.


    "What do you mean by this, elder Luo? What did Mr Fang tell me? "


    Others were puzzled to see the chaos strong.


    "Fang Mou can''t understand brother Luo''s meaning."


    Fang Wuwu hears the words, his eyes squint at once, and his eyes are also cold to Luo Gang, and the tone is full of bad.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Gang hears the words, suddenly cold hum a voice, cold way: "that dead Guo Guang, is with you?"


    "And what? Fang Mou and Brother Guo are indeed old acquaintances, so what can be explained here is that Fang Mou really can''t understand the meaning of brother Luo. "


    Fang was fearless to sink his voice.


    He was very clear in his heart, even if it was Luo Gang, he had guessed something, but he would never easily expose his identity.


    "Is it?"


    Luo Gang disdains a sound and looks at Fang Wuwu: "Luo is not a talented man. After 2000 years, he has not easily broken through the chaos. Although he is not known as knowledgeable, he has heard about some small things. If Luo does not remember mistakes, brother Fang has shown his spiritual skills before, which is made in red Yang palm, and Chiyang palm is the only one-way spirit that can be cultivated by the disciples of Liyang sect Skill, don''t know Luo Mou said right? "


    "Chiyang palm? What is Chiyang palm? "


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know even Chiyang palm? This red Yang palm is the unique spiritual skill of the Lieyang sect, which belongs to the chaos level inferior spirit skill. Only the disciples of the Lieyang sect who reach the chaos state can cultivate it. "


    Someone explained immediately.


    If Fang Wuwu is the people of the martyr, then for them, this fearlessness is definitely a thigh, and it is said that it is not possible to join the martyr sect through Fang Wuwu.


    "Even if Fang is a person of the Lieyang clan, what can this explain?"


    Fang was fearless of the cold voice.


    "Yes, if brother Fang is a senior of the Lieyang Zong, it can not explain anything, but unfortunately, Guo Guang also uses the red Yang palm in duplicate."Luo Gang sneered.


    Then, Luo Gang raised his head slightly, looked at Fang Wuwei coldly, and said: "what''s more, Luo knows a secret. Before becoming a general of the city Lord''s mansion, the general Beiming tiger was the second elder of the Lieyang sect. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Since you and Guo Guang, as well as the general, are from the lieyangzong, why do you pretend you don''t know each other when you see the general? "


    Luo Gang asked coldly.


    "What? How is it possible that the general is also a member of the Lieyang sect? "


    "What''s impossible? I heard that the xihuangcheng was controlled by the three main gates. Therefore, each of the three main gates sent a strong man in the void to take charge of the city Lord''s mansion. So there''s nothing strange. Just if according to master Luo, since master Fang is also a member of Chiyang sect, why don''t you know the general?"


    "Is it possible that the relationship between the general and master Fang is not good, so the general doesn''t want to pay attention to senior Fang, so he pretends not to know him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone said.


    However, even they could not convince themselves of this possibility.


    If Fang Wuwei does not have a good relationship with the general Beiming tiger, then how can Fang Wuwei enter this secret place?


    There must be something they don''t know about.


    "What''s more, there are more than 1000 purple guards on the spirit boat we are in this time. All of these people are the elite of the city Lord''s mansion. Among them, there are several Zijin dragon guards whose strength has reached the chaotic state. When these purple golden guards enter our secret state, they are more than ten times stronger than ours. Why do the general have to work so hard to find out Come to us? "


    Luo Gang kept saying, coldly looking at Fang Wuwei, he said: "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but I can''t think of it. Originally, I wanted to wait for this matter, even if it''s OK. After all, the lieyangzong is a three major sect, which Luo can''t afford to provoke.


    But now, Luo couldn''t even save his life, so he didn''t worry about it. So Luo thought about it and thought about it. From the beginning, the general sent us to the secret place. He was afraid that he wanted me to explore the way for him? "


    With that, Luo Gang looked up and looked at Fang Wuwei coldly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    "What?"


    "Has the general army been using me all the time? How could this be, the general army is definitely not such a person, I will not believe it! "


    "That is, how can the general army deceive me and wait, what is the point for him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others heard that they were unbelievable at Luogang.


    But if things are really like Luogang''s words, all of these are plans of the general army, then are not all of them deceived by the North Ming tiger?


    Plus, the fearless people above are likely to be the people of the Lieyang clan. If there is no problem, even if they are killed, they will not believe it.


    "And then," he said


    Fang Wuwu squints his eyes slightly, and the voice looks at Luo Gang coldly.


    "Ha ha, brother Fang, you are not willing to tell the truth, so don''t blame Luo for being polite. Since Luo Mou knows that the general army is the three elder of Lieyang sect, do you think Luo knows the identity of the woman in the painting?"


    Luo Gang said with a cold smile.


    Indeed, when Luo Gang said the identity of the woman in the painting, Fang''s fearless face was a slight change, and a killing machine appeared.


    "Fang Mou doesn''t understand brother Luo''s meaning."


    Fang said fearlessly.


    "Since that, Luo Mou has to tell what he knows. The woman in the painting is not the niece of the general army, but..."


    "Poop!"


    However, before Luo Gang finishes speaking, he sees Luo Gang behind him. A strong research frontier with the strength reaching the top of the nine heaven in the research polar state holds a sword full of poison in his hand and stabs him directly into his heart from behind.


    "Poop!"


    Luo Gang the whole person immediately opened his eyes, the pupil was enlarged, and a dirty blood spilled out of his mouth. The whole body was shaking at this moment.


    "I will not allow anyone to slander the general army so much in front of me!"


    The voice of the nine heaven powerful man in the research environment said angrily. At the same time, the sword which had been stabbed into Luogang was constantly twisted by him in his hand.


    Every twist, Luo Gang body trembled a minute, the mouth of blood constantly to the outside, the whole heart is in this moment was broken.


    Although he is a strong man in chaos, but in such a short distance, a strong man who has reached the top of the nine heaven in the research extreme has attacked him, making him impossible to defend himself.


    In the moment Fang fearless released his intention of killing, his attention was always on guard against Fang Wuwu, and Fang Wuwu was prevented from suddenly taking a hand at him.


    But he never thought that someone would steal behind him.


    "It turns out It turns out You''re more than two! "


    Luo Gang voice trembled and said, his face, has been under the spread of the poison, but a few rest time, then turned to green and black.


    "Poop!"


    With the last dirty blood from Luo Gang''s mouth, the whole life of Luogang disappeared immediately, and the whole person died in peace, and Fang''s fearless eyes also showed a scornful irony at this moment.


    "Bold!"


    "Boom!"


    But soon, under the eyes of all, Fang suddenly gave a hand to the nine heaven powerful man who was in the extreme situation of Luogang.


    "Bang!"


    "Poop!"


    The body of the nine heaven powerful man in the extreme research environment was immediately hit by this force, spitting out a breath of blood and smashing it on the ground.


    Along with the ground, there are Luogang''s bodies.


    "Who are you? You and brother Luo have no resentment in the past few days. Why are you so vicious and hurt the killer? It is unforgivable!" Fang shouted with a voice of anger.


    "Luogang, a small man, dare to slander the general army behind him. To me, humiliating the general army is humiliating me. What is wrong with killing him?"


    "The nine most powerful people in the research field said in a cold voice.


    "Dare to be cunning!"


    Fang Wuwu suddenly angry, right hand out, again out of the hand, terror of the spirit, directly the head of this research extreme strong person to smash.


    "Fang must not keep you alive if such a sinister and vicious person is so dangerous. Otherwise, you just dare to kill brother Luo, and then you can kill other people present."


    Fang was fearless to sink his voice.


    Then, his body squatted down directly beside the body of Luogang, and said with a rather deep face: "brother Luo, go well all the way, Fang Mou has avenged you."


    "How can it be?"


    Behind Fang fearless, other people with strong research situation, at this moment, they all suddenly stare at them, and some people have not even responded.


    It happened so suddenly that Luo Gang was still talking to Fang Wuwu, but he was attacked and poisoned behind his back. It was extremely vicious.


    It makes others feel cold.


    "Elder Fang, you don''t have to be too sad. Elder Luo knows that you have killed his fierce beast for him, and he will be able to be alive."There are strong people in the research field, and they look at Fang''s fearless face and comfort.


    Now, everyone knows that the death of Luo Gang is only related to Fang Wuwu, but no one dare to stand out to clarify this matter.


    Otherwise, Luo Gang on the ground may be the next one.


    So a group of strong people in the research field, at this moment, can only be confused with understanding, so I do not know, but also comfort side of the fearless.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Wuwu sighed for a long time, dug a pit with his hand, buried Luogang''s body in the ground, and said with grief: "unfortunately, Fang Mou has to explain to brother Luo in the future, brother Luo has been poisoned. As he knew, Fang will not conceal it anyway, which is the fault of a certain person."


    Fang said fearlessly.


    "The elder is benevolent and righteous, and I think I have my own pains. We can understand the former and ask the forefathers to blame themselves."


    Someone said immediately.


    Others heard that they were all attached to the Tao, but it was unknown how they thought it in their hearts.


    "No."


    Hearing the words of the people, Fang Wudang shook his head and said, "brother Luo died because of Fang Mou. Can Fang not let brother Luo close his eyes?"


    "Fang looked up at the crowd fearlessly and said," brother Luo is right. Now, if Fang Mou doesn''t explain it to you clearly, he is afraid that you will not believe Fang any more. Fang Mou is willing to inform you of the real reason for this. "


    "Fang Mou is indeed a disciple of the Lieyang sect. He serves as an external elder in the Liyang sect. He is also arranged by the general army to join you here. Because the secret territory here is one of the trial secrets of my Lieyang sect millions of years ago, the general decided to take me to the secret territory to investigate the situation of the secret territory, and also an assessment of the other party. However, it was not imagined that the secret situation was so dangerous that all of us were in this danger, which was the fault of Fang...... "


    Fang said fearlessly, the whole man was heartbroken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    "What, is the founder really a man of the Lieyang clan? And is it the elder of the Lieyang clan? "


    "The secret realm we are in now is actually the trial secret of Liyang Zong millions of years ago?"


    "No wonder Mr Fang has been reluctant to disclose these information to me. As it is, I will not disclose it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the strong and sound explanation of Fang Wuwu, a group of strong people in the research field also understood the "difficulties" of Fang Wuwu and nodded frequently.


    "But since this secret area is the trial secret area of Liyang Zong millions of years ago, the forefathers of Fang are the external elders of the Lieyang sect. If you want to know about this secret environment, should you know something about it?"


    Suddenly someone said.


    Others'' eyes are also unavoidably fearless.


    "That''s why Fang entered this secret territory this time."


    Fang Wuwu shook his head and said, "as we all know, millions of years ago, the world of divine and martial arts suffered a great deal of disaster. Countless doors have been buried in the small world for refuge, and they have not been born again until today."


    "Over a million years, the world of countless secret areas collapsed and the secret areas that could survive have changed dramatically. Now, this secret environment is not as simple as the original trial secret field of Liyang Zong. Therefore, the general sent me to investigate it."


    Fang was fearless to explain.


    "Since it is the trial secret territory of the Lieyang sect, why does the general army not send the disciples of the Lieyang sect to come, but let me wait to enter this secret territory?"


    Asked again.


    This question is also to ask the bottom of the hearts of all people. Everyone wants to know the reason. If Fang Wuwu does not give a reasonable explanation, then it shows that Fang Wuwu is still lying.


    For all of this, Fang Wuwu has been prepared for it.


    After the question was asked by this powerful research man, Fang Wuwu sighed slightly and said, "you must have known that the martial law of the western imperial city has been a matter of recent times?"


    "I know."


    "The western imperial city today is said to be only allowed to enter and not out. Unless there is a secret order from the city master''s government, it is said that it can only enter and exit the Western Imperial City, otherwise, it can only be left in the western imperial city."


    "I heard it was like something happened, but what happened, which has not been known yet, and no news has been sent out at all."


    Others said slowly, and said what they heard.


    "It''s good."


    Fang Wuwu nodded and said, "now that things have come, Fang Mou does not conceal it from you. Some people found a space crack on the first line of the sky. A large number of magic animals have emerged from this space crack, and have infiltrated into the western sky, even into the western imperial city. Therefore, all the elite disciples of the martyr sect sent to a line of heaven to kill the magic beast, and then connected with the master''s mansion of the city Elite, also all sent out, looking around for the trace of magic animals. "


    "Therefore, in order to chase down the magic beasts, the city Lord''s mansion and the Lieyang sect have sent all their forces out, and there is no extra force to explore this secret territory. This is why you must not enter this secret territory. One is that we have a corresponding relationship with each other, and secondly, there are many top-level medicine in this secret realm. If you can get chance in this secret environment, you will have some chance Breakthrough, also can add a strength to the West Imperial City. "


    Fang Wuwu said constantly, and soon he made it clear.


    After all the people listened to Fang fearless words, they were all in meditation.


    In their view, the general army, the North Ming tiger, made all of this, is for the sake of the whole western imperial city, but for the safety of the whole western imperial city.


    But even the North tiger did not expect that a small trial of the secret territory, now it would be so dangerous, all of which is not the fault of the general army.


    This makes some people not only have no other side fearless to conceal their dissatisfaction, but the other side fearless full of admiration, and the general Army North Ming tiger full of admiration and gratitude.


    But seeing the look on the faces of the people, Fang''s fearless eyes also flashed a little disdain, but his face was still full of grief, as if in repentance.


    "Mr Fang, it''s not your fault. What''s more, you are trapped in this secret environment with me. If there is any conspiracy, will you wait with me?"


    "That''s it."


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, since everything is clear, I will understand your intentions. Will you be blamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Fang Wuwu''s confession, a crowd said hurriedly.


    "If you can see Fang Mou so much, Fang Mou hereby promises that if you can get out of this secret territory, Fang MOU will recommend you to join the Lieyang sect and become the inner disciple of the Lieyang sect if you want to."


    Said Fang fearlessly.


    "Moreover, Fang promised you that, on the way after that, if he meets any more medicine, Fang will not take any more, and will be picked by you. Please do not refuse to refuse."


    After that, Fang looked at the crowd fearlessly, and saw a crowd on his face, and immediately became excited."As long as you get out of this secret place, you can join the Lieyang sect and become the inner disciple of the sect?"


    "What''s more, after seeing the elixir, master Fang didn''t take it at all. I''m so proud of me!"


    "Master Fang is worthy of being an elder of the Lieyang sect, and I am grateful to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A crowd immediately said.


    Fang Wuwei''s two promises, whether it is to introduce them to join the Lieyang sect and become the inner disciples of the sect, or not to take any miraculous medicine since then, are both huge and incomparable for them.


    You know, on the way before, although they also found some miraculous drugs, most of them were taken by some powerful people in the chaotic environment.


    Many of them didn''t even get a sixth level elixir in their hands. Many of them died miserably on the way, which made them complain.


    At the moment, with Fang Wuwei''s promise, and knowing that Fang Wuwei is the elder of the Lieyang sect, all the people believed in the fearless words of the other party for a while.


    "That''s a good way."


    Long Hao sneered in his heart and looked at Fang Wuwei faintly, but he didn''t say much.


    Wang Chao knew Fang Wuwei''s identity for a long time, so he knew the loopholes in Fang Wuwei''s words.


    However, with Luo Gang''s foresight, how can Wang Chao stand up to break through?


    After Fang Wuwei''s words, a group of people have forgotten Luo Gang''s death, and will not associate Luo Gang''s death with the identity of the woman in the painting.


    In people''s eyes, Luo Gang was just humiliated by the general, and he was attacked by his admirers and died


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    "Master Fang, tell us more about this secret place. You are the elder of the Lieyang sect. You must know much more than me."


    Someone suggested.


    "OK, but I have said before that this secret place, after millions of years of evolution, is not as simple as it was a million years ago."


    Fang Wuwei said slowly, moistening his mouth and saying: "the secret place here is called Yanlong secret place. Millions of years ago, it was specially set up by the Lieyang sect for the disciples of Shenwu state at that time. It is said that there is a Yan dragon in this secret place. It is precisely because of the flaming force of this dragon that this secret place is filled with high temperature and turned into a secret place of Yanlong..."


    "Dragon?"


    "It turns out that there is a dragon in this secret place, but I don''t know how powerful this dragon is."


    "It is worthy of the Lieyang sect. Even the dragon can be imprisoned in a secret place, which can be used as a disciple''s assessment. This kind of information is comparable to that of the top sect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, countless people were shocked and filled with emotion. Looking at Fang''s fearless eyes, they became more and more idolized and their eyes were shining.


    In order to win the hearts of the people, Fang Wuwei didn''t mind telling some unimportant things to the people present. He told them half truth and half falsely. Anyway, no one could know whether what he said was true or not.


    "Help


    "Anybody?"


    "Help


    "Anybody?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after they had gone about ten miles, a low voice suddenly came from their ears, which made all of them stop at once.


    "Do you hear me? Someone seems to be calling for help?"


    "Listen to the voice, it seems to be Mr. Li."


    "It seems that the sound is not far away from here. It should be near here. Everyone should be careful and look for it separately to see where Mr. Li is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon, a group of people confirmed the owner of the voice.


    The owner of the voice was one of the two strong people in the chaotic environment who fled before them at the beginning of yesterday, but somehow he appeared here.


    However, because of the dangers encountered one after another yesterday, they all seemed cautious and did not dare to disperse around to look for them.


    Fang Wuwei, on the other hand, is to open his mind and be alert to the situation around him.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    A research extreme state strong person pleasantly exclaimed, the public hears the speech, immediately encircles goes up, is surprised to discover that chaotic environment strong person''s figure.


    At the moment, the chaotic strong man turned his back to the people, and half of his body was buried in the ground, so that people could not see the face of this strong man of chaos. There was a little blood on the ground, which made people feel a little frightened.


    "Mr. Li, is that you?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Help


    "Anybody?"


    "Help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, in the face of the light call of the extreme strong man, the chaotic strong man seems to have not heard it, and is still sending out a deep cry for help.


    The crowd immediately looked at each other.


    "Is it possible that Mr. Li was attacked by some fierce beast, so that he could not hear us at all because of his ear problems?"


    Someone guessed.


    "Maybe."


    Other people also nodded when they heard the speech. Only this explanation could explain why they were standing behind the strong man in the chaotic environment, but the chaotic strong man seemed not to hear it.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    One of the most powerful people breathed a sigh of relief and said to the people around him.


    "Be careful."


    "Well."


    This extremely strong man nodded. He had some favor with this elder Li. Therefore, at this moment, when no one is willing to go forward, only he needs to go forward and have a look.


    If we can save a strong chaotic environment, then the level of security in their team will also increase a lot.


    "Master Li, are you ok?"


    This extremely strong man carefully came to Mr. Li''s back, looked at the blood on the ground, slightly frowned, and then gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    However, as soon as the finger of this extreme strong man touched the shoulder of Master Li, his whole body immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    A scream also came from the mouth of this extremely strong man, and the whole person was suddenly pale with fear.


    Because now in front of them, where is the half body buried in the earth, but this elder Li only has this half body!


    At the moment, in front of them, the elder Li had already died, and even his life had been lost, but his mouth was still calling for help."No, it''s a mockingbird. Where there is a Mockingbird, there must be a giant crocodile nearby. Run away. It''s a trap!"


    Fang Wuwei''s pupil shrinks, and immediately shouts in a deep voice.


    "Boom


    Then he looked up and found a black bird hidden between the tree trunks on a branch above his head. The bird was only the size of a sparrow.


    The cry for help just now came from the mouth of the black bird.


    A palm blows out, the power of terror bombards the black bird in an instant, killing the black bird directly, and burning it with the power of fire.


    "Is there really a Mockingbird in the world?"


    Everyone else was shocked.


    Tonguebird is also one of the low-level fierce beasts, but its strength is just equivalent to the strength of the heaven and spirit realm of human beings, which can not be on the stage.


    But the mockingbird has an inborn talent: imitation.


    As long as it''s a sound, the mockingbird can imitate it. Whether it''s human voice, animal roar, thunder, rain and wind, it can learn.


    An adult Mockingbird will look for a giant crocodile as its partner, and use the sound of imitation to attract prey into the trap.


    The Xuanjia crocodile is one of the top level of the void level fierce beast, and the Xuanjia giant crocodile in the peak period can reach the peak fierce beast of the spirit spirit level.


    "Boom


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, in a dense forest, a giant crocodile with tens of meters long and several meters high, covered with a layer of black black black armor, rushed out of it. It was very fast, and the huge mouth of blood opened. It directly swallowed Master Li and the most powerful person beside the half of the body ¡£


    "Boom


    The powerful breath broke out from the Xuanjia giant crocodile. The spirit power from the void level fierce beast made most of the strong people in the void unable to move. They could only watch the giant Xuanjia crocodile step by step towards itself, then open its bloody mouth and swallow itself into its stomach


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    "Help


    "Help


    "Master Fang, help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Numerous extremely powerful people, who were suppressed by the breath of this Xuanjia giant crocodile and could not move, all cried out in horror and looked at Fang Wuwei.


    In their eyes, among all the people present at the moment, only Fang Wuwei has the strongest strength and has reached the chaos state. Therefore, people naturally put their hope on Fang Wuwei.


    "Go


    However, looking at the huge Xuanjia giant crocodile, Fang Wuwei''s face also turned pale. After a deep drink, he grabbed the two most powerful men around him and ran away towards the distance.


    "Master Fang, help


    "Don''t go!"


    "Ah


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screams were incessant, but the Xuanjia giant crocodile did not chase and kill the fleeing Fang Wuwei and others. The huge blood vessels opened and directly swallowed up these extremely powerful people one by one.


    "Click!"


    Then, just in front of this giant Xuanjia crocodile, when there was only the last one to study the extreme state, the Xuanjia giant crocodile opened its big mouth, bit the body of the extreme strong man in the waist, then vomited the upper part of the body on the ground, and the lower part of the body was directly swallowed by it.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar was heard from the mouth of the giant crocodile, which could be heard within a hundred miles.


    "Pooh Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    After the roar of the Basilisk fell for a moment, a similarly dark Mockingbird landed on its head.


    A pair of blood red eyes strangely incomparable staring at the half of the body on the ground.


    "Help


    "Help


    "Master Fang, help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment, as like as two peas, the voice of the rescue bird came out of the mouth of this bird of the tongue, just like the voice of the strong man who asked for help at the top of the earth.


    The petite figure is also at this time to spread its wings and rise, falling in the gap between the two stones not far away, hiding his body shape.


    The giant Xuanjia giant crocodile, however, retreated quietly again and disappeared in the dark again, laying a trap again, waiting for a new round of prey to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    "Damn it, Xuanjia giant crocodile of void level. At least, the strength of Xuanjia giant crocodile has reached the middle stage of void level, even the later stage of void level!"


    "I don''t want to stay in this secret place any more. I don''t want to go back. I want to leave. I want to leave now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After escaping from the mouth of this giant Xuanjia crocodile, the mentality of several extremely strong people has completely collapsed.


    In this short period of more than one day, they have experienced no less than five times such extreme escape, and each time, people have to die miserably.


    Now, there are only 13 people left in their whole team, which is less than one of the total number of people who entered this secret place of Yanlong.


    It''s only one day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all of them will die in this dragon''s secret place.


    "I don''t care whether you go or not. Anyway, I can''t stay in the secret place of the dragon. You need to find the elixir and the niece in the painting of the general. It''s your business. I don''t care. I just want to live!"


    One of the most powerful men roared with red eyes.


    With that, as soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole person immediately rose into the air and flew away in the direction where they had come before.


    Although along the way, there are Xuanjia crocodile, rock sand python, magic vine, and God eating ants, these powerful beasts, as long as they do not take the initiative to disturb them, will hardly attack anyone.


    Although they had walked here for a full day and a night from the entrance of the secret place yesterday, it would only take half a day for them to fly back.


    As long as you return to the entrance of the secret place, you will be safe to escape from this secret place.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go together. I don''t want to stay here for a moment. It''s better to live than anything!"


    "Better to die than to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After this extreme strong person left on his own initiative, there were several worried and frightened extreme strong people in the team, who immediately followed.


    They may not dare to leave alone.


    But at the moment, if a few people go together, they can not have a chance of life, even in the face of danger, there is also a helper.


    There''s no way out.


    Soon, there were only 13 people left around long Hao and others. Now there are only nine left. Fang''s fearless eyes gradually become gloomy.


    "Master Fang, what should we do now?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. It''s not a secret place for those with strong martial arts. I''m afraid that no one can survive except those with strong spirit.""Otherwise, let''s go too. With the help of senior Fang, we may not be able to return successfully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the nine members of the team, several also beat the retreat drum.


    Just let them go with the four hot headed people in the extreme, and they dare not. After all, it is clear which side is stronger and which is weaker.


    When they came here, there were more than 100 people, but now there are only a dozen left, which is enough to show how dangerous the journey is. No one can believe that these four people can return safely.


    I''m afraid these four people will be killed by some unknown powerful beast on the way, and swallow them as food.


    "Even if we return now, we can''t live at all. You may not know that there is a fierce beast in the secret place of Yanlong, which is called blood phagocytic mosquito, which is similar to the God eating ant. This blood eating mosquito is also a less powerful beast, even weaker than the God eating ant, and only has the strength of Shengwu area."


    "But the number of this blood eating mosquito is all over the whole Yanlong secret place. There are terrible toxins in its body. Even those who are strong in the Shenwu state can die immediately if they are bitten by them. Even those who are strong in chaotic environment will lose their strength greatly if they are bitten by the blood biting mosquitoes and don''t know it for a long time. Once they fly into the air, they will immediately become the targets of these blood eating mosquitoes Some of them can''t live... "


    Fang Wuwei sighed slowly.


    "What?"


    "Blood biting mosquitoes!"


    "Damn it, there are all kinds of things in this secret place? Is this going to keep people alive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Fang Wuwei''s explanation, everyone was frightened. No one dared to say that he wanted to fly back. He just felt sorry for the four people who had just left.


    If these four people stay here and listen to Fang Wuwei''s explanation, they will not end up in a situation that they don''t even know how they died. It''s really sad


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    It is precisely because of the existence of these blood biting mosquitoes that Fang Wuwei seldom flies with people in the air.


    The strength of haemophagous mosquito is not strong, but its toxin is very strong. Unless it is a strong one at the level of void environment, even chaotic environment can not resist the terrible toxin.


    "Can''t we all die here?"


    Some people have no choice but to say.


    Then, with that, the man sat directly on the ground, his eyes full of despair.


    "There''s another chance."


    Fang Wuwei suddenly raised his head and looked at the crowd and said.


    "What?"


    The others were immediately looking at Fang fearless.


    After a moment''s silence, Fang said: "since this is the secret place of lieyangzong millions of years ago, it naturally has a core area, which is an underground cave. According to records, the core of this cave is in a volcano in the central area of Yanlong secret place. We only need to find the entrance of this cave and enter the cave to avoid these We can wait for the general to find us


    Fang Wuwei said.


    "The cave in the volcano?"


    The other people are all immediately wide eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Wuwei nodded. The reason why Beiming tiger, a general of the lieyangzong, kept sending people into the secret place of Yanlong, even the proud daughter of the sun clan entered it in person, in order to find the location of the underground cave.


    Now, there are only nine people who have entered this secret state. Except him, there are only eight people. All of them are in the extreme state, and they have nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, among the eight, there are three who were originally the disciples of the Lieyang sect. The real outsiders are only five.


    It doesn''t matter how important it is to let these five people know some important news at this time.


    "This underground cave is the real treasure land of the whole secret place. There are countless top-level miracles in it. We just need to enter it and we can be safe. We can even recuperate with these top-level miraculous medicines. After these two days'' progress, I can probably determine the location of the volcano where the underground cave is located. This is our last chance of survival."


    Fang Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    "Master Fang, are you serious?"


    Someone said in surprise.


    "Hum!" Fang Wuwei snorted coldly, disdaining: "I don''t need to cheat you for trivial matters. What''s more, without your help, even I may not be able to live on."


    "Naturally, we believe in master Fang."


    Hearing Fang Wuwei say so, the only few who are still in the extreme state say it immediately. They are also quite complacent in their hearts. They did not expect that they and others should have such an important position in Fang''s fearless heart.


    "Just master Fang, do you really know the volcanic area where the underground cave is located?"


    Someone asked.


    "There is no empty talk."


    Fang Wuwei nods. Beiming tiger has sent his disciples to explore the situation more than once. Even Beiming tiger has gone deep into it.


    The aim is to find out where the volcano is.


    Unfortunately, even with the strength of Beiming tiger, they can''t act freely in this dragon''s secret place, but they also explore most areas.


    Later, he sent several groups of Zijin guards to explore the secret place. Although all of them fell into this secret place without exception, they also spread the information they had detected.


    Therefore, this time, Fang Wuwei and Guo Guang, led by the two people, are the last batch of people to enter the Yanlong secret place to search.


    Fang Wuwei led long Hao and others on the road that had never been searched by Beiming tiger and zijinwei before, so Fang Wuwei was so determined.


    If he guessed correctly, the proud girl of the lieyangzong should have found the location of this underground cave. Unfortunately, she didn''t know what accident had happened, so that she was trapped in it and even in danger of her life.


    Fortunately, the girl is still alive, so it can be judged that the girl has not died, but it is not safe.


    So they must find the location of the underground cave as soon as possible, and then enter it to find Luo Luxue.


    "In this case, we don''t want to waste time here. We''d better find the underground cave as soon as possible. Maybe we can get some chance."


    Someone joked.


    When the others heard the speech, they laughed. Obviously, their thoughts were similar. Only Wang Chao''s eyes secretly peeked at Long Hao.


    However, he found that long Hao''s whole face was still calm, and there was no fluctuation in Fang Wuwei''s words, which made Wang Chao''s heart grow a heart of fearlessness.


    However, he was able to escape from the mouth of the Xuanjia crocodile, thanks to Fang Wuwei. If he had not followed Fang Wuwei all the time, he might have been buried in the belly of the Xuanjia giant crocodile for food.When Fang Wuwei fled from the mouth of the Xuanjia giant crocodile before, one of the two people he was carrying was him. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not have survived.


    People''s speed is not too fast, every step is careful, pay attention to the surrounding every move, do not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    "Volcano!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed with surprise in their eyes.


    In front of them, there was a huge volcano with a height of thousands of feet. From time to time, hot magma poured out and fell on the ground.


    For those who are strong in the extreme, there is no danger of fire killing them. Even if it goes deep into the belly of a volcano, nothing will happen.


    Therefore, in the face of this hot magma, people did not have the slightest fear, but felt some joy.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    Fang Wuwei''s eyes were also slightly bright. He said to the people around him that they immediately stepped into the volcano to catch up with the fastest speed.


    Such a short distance flight, although there are likely to be blood eating mosquitoes in the air, but it will not be too dangerous, as long as you do not carry out a long time of flying in the sky.


    The distance of a hundred miles, for ordinary people, may take five or six hours, but for them, flying past is only a dozen breaths.


    Soon, the figure of the people will steadily fall on the top of the crater, eyes are fixed on the bottom.


    From time to time, the hot magma gushed out.


    "This volcano is not the entrance to the underground cavern."


    Fang Wuwei, after exploring for a while, said in a rather helpless tone. When people heard the words, they suddenly felt disappointed and sighed a little


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "Mr. Fang can conclude that the underground cave should be located in a volcano within a radius of 3000 miles. Since this is not the place, we will look for it again."


    Fang Wuwei said to the lost people.


    "So it is."


    "In any case, it''s only three thousand miles. As long as we seize some time and a few hours, we can find out all the volcanoes in the area of 3000 Li."


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Fang Wuwei''s words, the crowd again raised interest.


    The party immediately left the volcano and continued to search for volcanoes in this area, trying to find the volcano in Fang Wuwei''s mouth where the underground cave entrance was hidden.


    "There''s another volcano ahead!"


    "This volcano seems to be much bigger than the one we just saw. If I want to build an underground cave, I will definitely choose this one!"


    "Not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the party rushed forward with enthusiasm.


    Unfortunately, when they arrived at the crater, they found that the volcano was not special except that it was more powerful than the previous one.


    "Ah


    The crowd sighed with disappointment.


    "Keep looking!"


    Fang Wuwei is also quite disappointed. He wants to find the underground cave more than long Hao and others.


    Not only to find Luo Luxue and rescue Luo Luxue, but more importantly, to find the legacy of the original Lieyang sect from the underground cave!


    Moreover, as the original testing secret place, there must be the inheritance left by the original Lieyang sect. The underground cave is also the inheritance place of the Lieyang sect.


    But obviously he won''t tell anyone else about it.


    The reason why Luo Luxue personally ventured into the secret place of Yanlong is to find the inheritance of the burning Yang sect.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded in silence.


    After that, they explored five volcanoes one after another, but none of them was the underground cave of the original lieyangzong.


    "Master Fang, we have explored the range of thousands of miles, but we have not found the location of the volcano where the underground cave is located. Could we have found the wrong direction?"


    Someone asked.


    Hearing the question of this extremely powerful man, even Fang Wuwei became suspicious.


    According to the records of the lieyangzong, the underground cave is located in a volcano, which is impossible to make a mistake.


    "Master Fang, I have a guess."


    At this time, Wang Chao around Fang Wuwei suddenly looks up at Fang Wuwei.


    "Say it."


    Fang Wuwei nodded and motioned for Wang Chao to go on, but in his heart, he didn''t pay much attention to Wang Chao.


    "You have also said before that this underground cave was in a volcano millions of years ago, and the situation has changed. Now, a million years later, there was no secret place of crisis, and now it is very dangerous. Do you think it is possible that the once volcano has been turned into a dead volcano, or even no longer a volcano? Do you think it is possible? "


    Wang Chao asked.


    After that, his eyes were fixed on Fang Wuwei, which made Fang Wuwei and others smell the words. They all couldn''t help but look up at Wang Chao, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    "It''s true that times have changed. Millions of years later, even the secret place of trial has changed so much. It''s quite normal that some changes have taken place in a volcano at the beginning."


    "It must be so!"


    "The original volcano, after millions of years of change, must have been exhausted and become a dead volcano, even ordinary *, we might as well search again, mainly around the higher dead volcanoes or * What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Wang Chao''s words, a group of people raised interest again.


    "In that case, we will check the area within a radius of 3000 Li, but if we find a volcano, we need to check it again to avoid omission."


    Fang Wuwei also said that he obviously agreed with Wang Chao''s guess and gave Wang Chao more appreciation.


    Although Fang Wuwei didn''t say it in front of the public, the look in Wang Chao''s eyes also tells Wang Chao that you will be your own person since then.


    This makes Wang Chao very excited, at least in front of Fang Wuwei, he has some weight, even if this weight in Fang Wuwei''s heart is still not too big role, but at least can guarantee that Fang Wuwei won''t kill himself.


    That alone is enough.


    "Found it!"


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the top of a huge crater. Although there was no magma at the bottom of the volcano, they could still feel the intense heat wave.We can imagine how terrible the power of the eruption will be if the volcano is not dead.


    At the bottom of the volcano, there is a huge altar, which occupies almost one third of the total area of the bottom of the volcano, which is very spectacular.


    At the same time, around the altar, there are eight bridges extending. At the end of each bridge, there is a cave entrance.


    Obviously, it is only necessary to pass through these eight cave entrances to enter the underground cave in the belly of the dead volcano. As for which road is dangerous and which is safe, it is not known.


    "Go, go down and have a look."


    In front of Fang Wuwei''s eyes, the crowd immediately fell into the center of the altar below, constantly looking at the surrounding volcanic rock wall, which was also engraved with various strange marks.


    Standing on the altar, a group of people seemed very small, just like mole ants.


    "Master Fang, what can I do now?"


    Someone asked.


    "What else can we do? There are eight passageways to enter the underground cave. At that time, everyone chose one. Could it be difficult to walk together?"


    Some people disdain to say.


    "But there are eight passageways here, and we have nine people here. How can we allocate this?"


    Someone complained.


    "Is there anyone who would like to go with you?"


    Fang Wuwei also looked at other people and asked, but after hearing Fang Wuwei''s words, everyone immediately shut up and obviously didn''t want to associate with others.


    None of them is a fool.


    Since this is the underground cave left by the Lieyang sect a million years ago, the danger is obviously very small, and there must be countless treasures.


    If someone goes with the company, it is better to choose a road for one person than to divide equally, or even to guard against being attacked by others.


    "Master Fang, if you don''t mind, I''d like to join you. You can rest assured that if you find any elixir or treasure above level 9, I won''t take it at all."


    At this time, Wang Chao took the initiative to speak


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    "You''re going to be with my old husband?"


    Hearing Wang Chao''s words, Fang''s fearless eyes suddenly squint, and sang, looked up at Wang Chao and asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Wang Chao nodded, even busy way: "also ask the elder to promise, younger generation guarantees in the cave all obey the foregeneration''s command, will not walk around in disorder."


    "Stupid!"


    "This is the secret cave that was left by the emperor of Lieyang millions of years ago. It is unknown how many treasures are hidden. Even if one in ten thousand, it will benefit a lot. Wang Chao should be with his predecessors, even if he didn''t drink soup."


    "Whatever he does, Wang Chao is stupid and missed these days'' chances. It is his own business. I will not be like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others heard Wang Chao''s words, they were suddenly talking in a small voice, but looking at Wang Chao, they were full of thick disdain.


    Obviously, they are full of disdain for Wang Chao''s behavior.


    "OK."


    But these people talk, naturally can not escape Fang fearless ears, but Fang Wuwu but also did not say much, gaze at Wang Chao for a moment, and then nodded at Wang Chao.


    "In this way, you will follow the old husband and others choose one channel. As far as the old man knows, all of these eight channels will lead to the interior of the underground cave. However, it is not known what the specific danger is. If anyone is afraid, you can explore with him."


    Fang said to others again.


    "I have the kindness of my forefathers. But I am the one who is practicing. Can we be so timid and greedy to live and fear death everywhere? What is the point of such cultivation? "


    Someone proudly said.


    Others heard the words, also silently nodded, obviously unwilling to be with Fang fearless.


    Even the original disciples of the Lieyang sect, at this time, pretended to be unable to understand the meaning of Fang Wuwu, one by one standing still.


    This let Fang fearless eyes flicker a silk of anger.


    For the thoughts of these disciples of the Lieyang sect, Fang Wuwu is very clear that he hopes to be able to fly through the treasures in the cave.


    "It''s just the treasure in this cave, but it''s not so easy to take."


    Fang Wuwu laughed in his heart.


    Then he arched to the crowd, "since you have decided, then I wish you good luck. See you in our cave."


    Fang Wuwu stepped directly into one of the stone steps.


    Seeing Fang fearless leaving, Wang Chao also immediately followed up, afraid to fall behind Fang fearless too far behind, it attracted people around disdain.


    "Brother, would you like to go with me? My state has reached the peak of the nine heaven in the research extreme. Even the first strong people who have just entered the chaos state can fight hundreds of tricks with them. You and I will not be inferior to the ordinary ones in chaos. You and I will share the treasures equally. What do you mean? "


    At this time, Longhao''s side, a research environment nine heaven strong people came to Longhao, said to Longhao quite proud.


    For Longhao''s strength, everyone can see that, in fact, the strength is not less than the general research environment, nine days peak strength, and countless.


    If they can cooperate with such people, their own strength will certainly be much stronger.


    Although the front fearless here, everyone said that one person walked a passage, but in fact, everyone knew that the cave, certainly full of danger.


    One person goes, even how to die do not know.


    Even so, they can''t be with Fang Wuwu.


    Because Fang Wuwu is a strong chaos. If he is with Fang Wuwu, he is afraid that even a seventh level medicine can not be obtained, let alone other high-level treasures?


    But at this moment, Fang Wuwu has entered the cave ahead of time. They also need not continue to pretend, and they are already discussing the joint efforts.


    "Hum!"


    Longhao gave a light look at the nine most powerful people in the research field, and then he snorted, then stepped gently under his feet and went directly into one of the channels and disappeared in front of the public.


    "Madness!"


    Seeing Longhao even ignore his own voice, he went directly into the passage. The face of the nine heaven powerful people in the extreme situation changed suddenly.


    The whole face of the whole person is a little bit unable to hang, a cold hum.


    "Ignore this boy. He will die by himself. Let him die alone. I will discuss whether it is better to take that road."


    "That''s it."


    "This boy has hidden many cards. In fact, the strength is not worse than the strong in chaos. Would such a person like this be willing to wait with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others said it in a row.


    Obviously, for Longhao''s strength, they are also very clear in their hearts.However, the strong man of jiuchongtian in the extreme state heard the speech, and although his expression on his face was somewhat ugly, he did not open his mouth to refute the people''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom


    The moment Long Hao''s figure rushed into the passage, his body immediately felt a huge and incomparable spiritual power, which made his heart shake.


    "This is Longwei


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle slightly.


    The spirit power he felt in his heart was not the spirit power of some top strong man, but the dragon power, and it was a real dragon whose strength reached at least heaven and earth level.


    As a dragon race, he is no stranger to Longwei.


    Before that, he could not feel the existence of the dragon power when he was in the altar, but the moment he entered the cave, he immediately felt the existence of the dragon power.


    This shows that there is a real dragon hidden in the cave.


    "Although the breath of this real dragon has reached the level of heaven and earth, its strength is not strong, and it is full of dead breath. Has this real dragon died in this cave?"


    Long Hao frowned slightly.


    If it is a real dragon whose strength has reached the level of heaven and earth, even if he shows his essence in this cave, he may not be his opponent.


    His noumenon is just a void level, which is two different from the heaven and earth level. It is not a matter of killing the real dragon of the spirit level, but it is very difficult to kill the real dragon of the heaven and earth level.


    However, if you are facing a dying dragon, you may not be able to kill it by his means.


    What''s more, the dragon power is full of dead gas, which shows that the real dragon of heaven and earth level may have fallen and died.


    "Find the hiding place of this real dragon!"


    Long Hao''s eyes twinkle with sharp edge. For him, the appearance of this real dragon is the biggest surprise of this trip


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    "Boom


    Long Hao''s figure quickly searched for the real dragon breath and ran to the depth of the cave. As a result, he did not even take a look at some Jiupin miracles on both sides.


    For him, unless it''s the top void level elixir.


    Otherwise, even the general chaotic elixir is meaningless.


    What''s more, are these common Jiupin miracles?


    The most important thing is to find the real dragon hiding in this cave first.


    Even if the real dragon of heaven and earth level has died, the remaining dragon remains are enough to make his realm soar to the spirit level.


    Maybe the real dragon bones are just the best materials for other people to build top-level spirit tools.


    However, as a dragon, nothing is more important than the bones of a real dragon.


    What''s more, the real dragon may also leave Longjing.


    This makes even long Hao feel a little excited.


    The resources of Shenwu world are too scarce. If there is no special opportunity, it will be difficult for him to recover his former strength.


    "Here it is!"


    With the deepening of his figure, the breath of the real dragon becomes more and more intense.


    Soon, his figure arrived in a cave.


    The whole cave is tens of kilometers wide.


    From time to time, rolling magma sputtered out of these cracks.


    In this cave, the temperature almost reached the extreme, dozens of times higher than that of the outside world.


    In the center of the cave, a huge real dragon crawling on the ground, has no breath.


    The four claws of the real dragon are bound and penetrated by dark iron chain, and the other end of the iron chain is connected to the four sides of the cave.


    It is extremely cruel to imprison the real dragon here with twenty-four Xuan iron chains.


    A flash of anger flashed in Long Hao''s eyes.


    Although he is a demon dragon clan, he is also extremely disgusted with other real dragons.


    But at the moment, seeing the tragic fate of this dragon, I still can''t help being angry.


    However, this also shows that the strength of the lieyangzong millions of years ago is indeed very strong.


    Actually, he was able to imprison a real dragon whose strength reached heaven and earth level here.


    You know, the strength of any real dragon is extremely strong.


    A real dragon that reaches the level of heaven and earth, even if it has just arrived at the level of heaven and earth, needs at least several powerful human beings at the peak of the nine heaven in heaven and earth to subdue it.


    At present, the real dragon of Qiankun level has reached the later stage of Qiankun level.


    Therefore, if you want to subdue this real dragon, I''m afraid you need several powerful people in the supreme realm. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    "I''m afraid the real dragon is to tame the real dragon and make it the sacred animal of the sect."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    This is a good idea, but unfortunately, things are not as good as we wish.


    The sudden appearance of magic beast broke the situation of Shenwu world.


    So that the real dragon could not be tamed by Lieyang zonggen.


    The spirit of the Shenwu world was greatly reduced because of the separation between heaven and earth.


    In addition, the high-level of lieyangzong was probably killed in that war.


    So that the heaven and earth level real dragon is not taken care of, or can not be taken into account.


    Finally, he died because of the exhaustion of spiritual power.


    You know, with the strength of a real dragon of heaven and earth level, as long as you have enough aura, you can live a million years.


    But he died in this secret place.


    "But it''s cheap, Ben."


    In Long Hao''s eyes, he was full of sharpness.


    You know, with his strength, if the real dragon is not dead, he may not be the opponent of the real dragon.


    But now there is no such concern.


    What''s more, although the real dragon has died, its body has not yet rotted.


    It also contains the powerful power of the dragon clan.


    Apart from other things, even an ordinary person who drinks the blood of the real dragon can awaken the blood of the dragon race and become a top genius at one stroke.


    It''s no wonder that the burning sun sect expended so much effort to enter the secret place of the dragon.


    Looking for Luo Luxue is on the one hand, I''m afraid on the other hand, there is also the reason why the real dragon regrets.


    "Boom


    No longer think about it, Long Hao is directly transformed into noumenon, and the huge dragon body almost instantly fills the cave.


    The nine dragon heads kept dancing, and the monstrous evil spirit broke out from him.


    "Well?"


    At the moment when Long Hao is ready to directly refine the real dragon body.


    There was a sudden slight fluctuation in his mind.


    I saw a beautiful figure sitting on the head of the real dragon body.


    "Luo Luxue!"


    Seeing this beautiful figure, Long Hao''s consciousness is slightly shocked.Compared with the picture that Beiming tiger showed them, the woman in front of her was less charming, but her appearance was better.


    But now Luo lushue knows nothing about the outside world.


    The whole person shows eyebrow taut, complexion is pale, the spiritual power in the body is madly disordered.


    "Take the house?"


    Long Hao''s eyes are strange. At the moment, Luo Luxue''s situation is naturally clear to him.


    No wonder the real dragon of heaven and earth has no vitality.


    The key is Luo Luxue.


    The real dragon of heaven and earth level did not die completely, but abandoned the body and lived in the form of soul, so as to get a chance of life.


    Unfortunately, it did not expect that Luo Luxue would enter the cave.


    Luo Luxue, as the pride of the sun sect, has a strong consciousness.


    In addition, although the real dragon has reached the level of heaven and earth, it has weakened its consciousness of dragon spirit to the extreme after such a long time.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to seize Luo lushue.


    But looking at Luo Luxue''s situation at the moment, I''m afraid the real dragon has already won the upper hand.


    If Luo lushue was not strong in consciousness, he would have been captured by the real dragon.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Luo Luxue''s breath is completely covered up.


    So long Hao''s strength, the first time did not find Luo Luxue.


    "It depends on your own fate whether you live or not."


    Long Hao said in his heart.


    With his strength, the only remnant soul of the real dragon can be erased easily.


    However, the identity of his noumenon must not be easily exposed.


    Therefore, at the moment, he did not intend to make a move. It would be better for Luo Luxue to be restrained by the ghost of the real dragon.


    In any case, it will not be so easy for the real dragon to win the house.


    After thinking about this, Long Hao no longer hesitates, and the terrible evil spirit instantly pounces on the body of the real dragon.


    The flesh and blood of this real dragon''s corpse melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a powerful force of flesh and blood.


    Every time he devours a force of flesh and blood, the breath on Longhao''s body becomes stronger.


    At the same time, in Long Hao''s body, "the magic dragon does not die out" is also crazy, and his noumenon is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    "Boom!"


    The powerful Longwei constantly erupts from Longhao''s body.


    At the same time.


    The whole underground cave can feel a tremendous power suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A group of strong people who entered the heritage site changed their faces greatly, and were shocked.


    You know, the strongest people who have entered the heritage site are just chaos.


    And the power that erupted at this time seems to have exceeded the limit they can bear.


    Under this pressure, they dare not even move half a point.


    "The power of the spirit level beast, even the heaven and earth level beast!"


    In the heritage site, Fang Wuwu has a dignified face and trembles more than his heart.


    If it is a spirit level beast, they have at least the power to escape in the face of the spirit level beast.


    But if the heaven and earth level fierce beast, such super spiritual power, is not their ability to resist.


    "Forefather Fang."


    Wang Chao, who followed Fang fearless, was also pale at the moment, saying, "will someone be the super fierce beast who has shocked this heritage site?"


    He is only a district of research, although it has reached the top nine levels.


    But facing this Lingwei, he can not move half a point with a continuous move.


    Fang''s fearless look is also a solid one at a time. Wang Chao said it is not impossible.


    This time, the people who entered the heritage site were divided into several groups, some of whom broke into the place where a top fierce beast was located, which is highly likely.


    In addition to Fang Wuwu and Wang Chao, the other powerful people who entered the cave were also frightened.


    Even if no one dare to go further into the cave for half a step.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Longhao is located in the place, which has become the main body of Longhao, and nine giant dragon heads are constantly rampant in the cave.


    The huge breath was released from him, making the whole cave trembling slightly, and the surrounding space was shaking constantly.


    It seems that it is possible to break at any time.


    One after another, the breath of terror erupted from Longhao.


    With the continuous refining of his body, his body is also growing crazily. The faster the magic dragon does not kill the work, the faster it works in his body.


    Originally, he thought that it was good to break through the divine spirit level with the corpse of the real dragon.


    At this moment, the Dragon remains bring him more than 100 times more powerful than he thought.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    With the outbreak of a terrible spiritual power in Longhao''s body, a huge dragon roar also spread at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    Dragon Xiao nine days, a moment, the entire Yanlong secret territory of all fierce animals, at this moment have crawling in the ground, to the location of Longhao worship.


    Even if it is powerful as a spirit level fierce beast, also choose to surrender at this moment.


    Dragon people in heaven and earth, originally is the overlord, and what''s more, Longhao''s body is still the legendary nine magic dragon.


    Therefore, the dragon power on him broke out, and there was no force for fierce beasts to reach their horrible blood.


    "Poop!"


    And for a group of powerful people in the cave, under the terrible spiritual power, they spit blood in succession.


    And with the fearlessness of the party who has reached the chaos, so is the strength.


    "Damn, what is the existence of this heritage site? Dragon? "


    Fang was fearless and pale.


    As one of the elders of the Lieyang sect, he naturally knew that a real dragon had been imprisoned in this cave.


    It was only a million years ago that even if there were real dragon captivity here, I''m afraid it was dead.


    But since he died, where did the Dragon howl come from?


    Still, the dragon is still alive and does not really die.


    "Damn it!"


    However, there is such a terrible beast in this heritage site. It is hard to escape from the place of nine death.


    "General!"


    Meanwhile, a strong man suddenly came to apply for a middle-aged man and knelt down on his knees thousands of miles away from the heritage site.


    The middle-aged man is really a North hell tiger. Beside him, there are dozens of strong people with chaotic environment. Everyone has a terrible breath.


    "Say."


    The North hell tiger looked down and shouted in a cold voice.


    "The region where the heritage is located has been found, but there seems to be a great terror in this heritage site."


    Said the research power.


    "Terror?"


    Hearing the words of the strong man in the research, the North hell tiger sneered.If there is no big terror in this heritage place, why should he be so laborious?


    "Where is the place of inheritance, leading the way ahead!"


    "The North hell tiger shouted.


    "Yes!"


    This powerful researcher dare not violate the order of the North Ming tiger, but can only give the North Ming tiger and others the responsibility of leading the road in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Longhao, which was transformed into ontology, has been transformed into human body again at this moment.


    The whole man sat on the empty sky with his knees, and the breath gradually restrained.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    After a long time, Longhao slowly opened his eyes, and his red eyes were full of strong and incomparable anger, as if the devil came out of hell.


    A huge breath, also from his body naturally erupted.


    He didn''t expect that he could use the real dragon corpse to break through the heaven and earth level.


    Obviously, he underestimated the strength of the dragon before he was born, only to be afraid that he had reached the level of half step supreme fierce beast.


    Unfortunately, the strength of this body, now he is cheap.


    Although his current strength, the main level of the early heaven and earth, even in the face of the most respected situation strong, there is no fear.


    And the whole heaven spirit world, has already no supreme territory strong person.


    But there are several powerful people in the magic Hall of town who have become ghosts and don''t know about themselves.


    But with his current strength, even if the strength of the world is stronger, it is no different from ants.


    "Ying ~"


    just in this case, Luo Lushui, who has been in a deep sleep, suddenly makes a low voice.


    Longhao people subconsciously looked at the past, the flames in his eyes burst out like a volcano.


    "Damn it!"


    Longhao immediately scolded.


    He just broke through the realm at this moment, and the mind was the most vulnerable moment.


    Luo lushue''s beauty, which was beautiful, combined with the hot figure, made the whole man of Longhao encounter a fire like a firewood.


    The body was burned by fire.


    "Roar!"


    A sound * came out of his mouth, and his eyes were lost.


    "Boom!"


    Next moment, his right hand slipped sharply, and the only entrance to the cave collapsed directly.


    At the same time, his right hand is also a little bit, falling in luolushai''s sea of knowledge.


    "Roar!"


    Luolushui''s knowledge of the sea, suddenly issued a scream, only a ghost flying out of his sea of knowledge.


    But this remnant spirit flies out of the moment, then was swallowed by Longhao.


    At the same time, his body also was unkindly towards luolu snow pressure past, eyes completely lost, turned into a wild beast


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    In the cave.


    Time did not know how long, Luo Lu snow beautiful eyes gently trembling, beautiful face has a slight crimson.


    "Ding ~"


    a low chant came from Luo Luxue''s mouth, and the whole person''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together, and the whole person had no strength at all.


    At the same time, her lower body is also a faint pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Lu snow in the heart doubt, slowly opened his eyes, the whole person face instant pale.


    See their own perfect body, impeccable presented in front of a strange man.


    At the same time, I even It seems to be nestling in the arms of this strange man.


    "Damn it!"


    "Boom


    A torrent of murderous air erupted from Luo Luxue''s body, and the whole face was like frost.


    She never thought that her innocence would be handed over to a strange man one day.


    At the same time, her jade hand is directly towards the strange man in front of her.


    The spiritual power of the whole body seems to converge on this palm.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when her jade hand fell on the man, a strong and incomparable breath broke out from the man''s body.


    She will directly use all one hand to resist outside, not inch in the slightest.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Luo Luxue looks shocked, her strength has already reached the late stage of void state.


    With all one hand, even those with strong spirit and soul state need to resist with all their strength.


    But in front of this man, not only did not fight back, just their own distribution of residual power, will her right to a blow to dissolve.


    This How is that possible?


    Luo Luxue looked at the strange man in front of her in disbelief.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the strange man in front of her also directly woke up and let out a cold hum.


    "Poof!"


    A torrential pressure broke out from the man, making Luo Luxue spit out a mouthful of blood, and was unable to resist.


    "I saved your life."


    The man is long Hao.


    Long Hao also woke up in the moment Luo Luxue made a move to himself, stood up from the ground, put on a suit of robes, and looked down at Luo Luxue from a commanding position.


    If it was not for the fact that he was lost and possessed of Luo Luxue''s innocence, he would have been a dead man just because he dared to kill him secretly.


    "Who are you and why do you appear in the secret land of the dragon?"


    Luo Luxue was pale.


    It seems that he didn''t hear what Long Hao said about saving his life.


    What''s the difference between being robbed of her innocence and killing her?


    But even if she died, she also wanted to know the real identity of the thief in front of her!


    "You don''t deserve to know who you are."


    Long Hao snorted coldly and took a look at Luo Luxue. He took out a set of robes from the storage ring and threw it at Luo Luxue to cover his white skin.


    In her storage ring, there are a lot of Wei Xueshuang''s clothes.


    As for Luo Luxue''s own clothes, they were all destroyed by Long Hao after being lost yesterday.


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing that long Hao threw a suit of lady''s clothes to himself, Luo Lu Xue''s face was even scarlet, gnashing his teeth and swearing.


    How can a man prepare women''s clothes in the store ring at any time?


    Therefore, in Luo Luxue''s view, Long Hao is obviously prepared.


    Long Hao didn''t explain.


    "At that time, you will not be able to leave your safety belt if you arrive at the place of Benyang."


    Long Hao opens his mouth.


    Now that his noumenon has reached the level of heaven and earth, the scope of his spiritual consciousness has been enough to completely cover the whole secret realm of the dragon.


    Every move of the whole Yanlong secret place is under his control.


    Under his spiritual consciousness, the northern sea tiger and others have already rushed to the periphery of the inheritance place.


    Just because of his dragon power, no one dared to enter this inheritance place rashly for a time.


    Even a number of strong people who had entered the place of inheritance had already withdrawn.


    Therefore, he and Luo Luxue are the only two left in the whole inheritance.


    After finishing this sentence to Luo Luxue, his figure also disappeared directly in front of Luo Luxue.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo lusheidon issued a low scolding.


    The whole human body trembles, gnashing teeth.


    This damned man, encroached on his innocence, and left like this?


    Or not a man?


    "Don''t let Miss Ben catch you, otherwise, I will let you die without a burial place!"Luo Luxue scolded in his heart.


    Then meimou looked down at the robe Long Hao threw to himself, and two red clouds flew over her face again.


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Luo Luxue directly got up and put on his robe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Long Hao''s figure is also unconsciously appeared in the cloud top of Yan Long''s secret place, his eyes calmly overlooking the Beiming tiger and others below.


    At the moment, all the people of Beiming tiger gathered in the periphery of the inheritance place and talked about it one after another.


    In the distance, a huge spirit level fierce beast was crawling on the ground, not daring to move.


    And similar powerful fierce beast, there is more than one in the whole Yanlong secret place.


    Before that, when his noumenon had not reached the level of heaven and earth, he would have been quite afraid of these powerful beasts.


    But at this moment, it is obvious that the fierce beast in the secret place of Yanlong will no longer be in the eye.


    Don''t say it''s just the spirit level fierce beast, even if it''s the heaven and earth level fierce beast, it won''t pay any attention to it.


    Under the same realm, the blood of the dragon clan is suppressed enough to crush everything.


    "Now that I have reached the level of heaven and earth ahead of time, I may be able to do some things ahead of time."


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although his noumenon is only heaven and earth level, with the help of "magic dragon does not die out", even if it is the supreme level strong hand, he is not afraid at all.


    Unless it''s the Lord!


    And there are only a few who dominate the whole world.


    Even if it is the demon world that ranks in the top of the whole universe, there are only a few masters.


    "Hum!"


    Thinking of the other powerful masters of the demon world, Long Hao suddenly snorted coldly.


    Now, it''s time to go back and see these old friends.


    I don''t know. Would those old friends be surprised to see that they were still alive?


    "Boom


    To this point, Long Hao''s face gradually became cold.


    Then, his right hand gently strokes in the void, directly tears open a space crack, and the whole person strides into it.


    For other powerful people of heaven and earth level, they may not be able to tear up the space.


    Even if we can do it, we dare not directly step into it like long Hao. Once we fall into it, we may lose ourselves in the endless void forever.


    But Long Hao is different. Although he is only heaven and earth level, his strength is comparable to that of the supreme level.


    What''s more, in his previous life, he was still a strong master of the environment, so he crossed the void, for now, he is no problem!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    Demon world!


    Burial mountain!


    Over the whole mountain range of Funen, the sky is dark. If you look at it, you can see that there is chaos in the whole area.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge thunder suddenly came, lightning and thunder, directly tearing a hole in the dark sky.


    The power of terrifying space is like a sword, tearing apart everything around.


    A figure came out of the space crack with a cold face.


    "My father is back!"


    The man''s voice was cold, his hands were open, and the evil spirit was rushing towards him.


    "Boom


    After a moment, the breath on the man seems to have reached its limit.


    With a roar coming from the body, a force of terror immediately poured down and rushed wildly around.


    "Heaven and earth level, medium term!"


    The man bowed his head and felt his strength at the moment and nodded with satisfaction.


    The man is just from the Yanlong secret land across from the dragon.


    Originally, in the secret realm of the dragon, after refining the remains of a real dragon, his realm has reached the level of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, at the moment of stepping into the demon world, his noumenon once again added a lot of magic Qi, making his noumenon break through a realm again.


    Now he has no fear of the general superior level!


    As you know, his essence is a nine headed demon dragon, which mainly devours the evil Qi.


    In the Shenwu world, he couldn''t swallow up the evil Qi, so he could only practice aura.


    It is because of this that his cultivation speed has been greatly limited.


    Even if they break through the realm, they can crush any enemy in the same realm, but they can''t compare with the state when they are in the demon world.


    Compared with in the demon world, in the Shenwu world, he can only play nine forces.


    Although the difference is not big, it can be lost by a small margin.


    This is why his noumenon had just come to the demon world and immediately broke through a realm after swallowing a lot of magic Qi.


    "Buried in the mountains?"


    After glancing around, Long Hao murmured.


    Although he can cross the void and return to the demon world.


    However, it is not sure where he will appear in the demon world.


    However, with his current strength, even if he wants to cross the whole demon world, it will not take long.


    The mountain is also known as the battlefield of gods and demons.


    As early as a billion years ago, it is the place where the demon Kingdom and the powerful of the divine world fight each other.


    Here, countless powerful people of the divine world were killed here.


    Therefore, this place is known as the burial mountain range.


    Even a billion years later, traces of the war still remain.


    It is precisely because this is the place where the two realms of gods and Demons fight each other. Therefore, there are countless powerful gods and demons.


    After the fall of these strong men, most of their bodies were left here.


    Over the past billion years, powerful people from the demon Kingdom and other realms have come here to search for the remains of the two kingdoms.


    At the beginning, Long Hao entered the Funen mountain more than once before he reached the dominant position. Therefore, he could not be more familiar with the environment here.


    "Boom


    After tearing open a space crack, Long Hao stepped in directly.


    The next moment, his figure has appeared in a corner of the mountain range.


    "I didn''t expect that the leftovers would be useful one day."


    Long Hao''s figure appeared on the top of a place and shook his head slightly.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of his spirit breaking out, a torrent of power is pressing down against the * in an instant.


    The whole * suddenly and continuously collapses, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. You can feel this terrible spiritual power fluctuation from thousands of miles away.


    "Boom


    A moment later, with a loud noise, the whole building, which is as high as a thousand feet, collapses and turns to the ground at this moment.


    At the bottom, a long black sword was shaking.


    "Come back!"


    Long Hao murmured.


    "Hum!"


    The long black sword suddenly makes a sound, then it flies out of the ground, spins in the air and finally lands in front of Long Hao.


    At the same time, a lot of evil Qi also emerged in the black sword.


    With the evil spirit entwined, a giant figure appeared in front of Longhao. He knelt on one knee and bowed to him.


    "Candlelight, see the master!"


    Black figure deep voice mouth, voice cold, no emotion.


    "Good!"


    Long Hao nods with satisfaction, grabs with his right hand, and the sword of candlelight appears in his hand.And the black giant figure turns into rolling evil spirit and returns to the sword.


    Candlelight sword, a magic weapon of the supreme level, is comparable to the strong one at the beginning of the supreme level.


    When Long Hao was in charge of the realm, he got it by chance in the Funen mountain range.


    The huge black figure just now is the sword spirit of candlelight sword.


    However, when Long Hao discovered the candle sun sword, his strength had already reached the dominant position, and he was one of the three masters of the demon world.


    What you hold in your hand is the legendary master level magic weapon, so you can''t use this little supreme level magic weapon.


    Therefore, he used some means to hide the candle sun sword in this upper abdomen.


    I thought that I would never use the sword of candlelight.


    But did not think, at the beginning of a casual move, he was now the biggest rely on.


    At the beginning, his noumenon was surrounded and killed by several other powerful masters of the environment. Finally, the master level demon soldiers were smashed to pieces, and the noumenon was forced to explode, leaving only a wisp of remnant souls to escape.


    Now, the candle sun sword in his hand has become his greatest help.


    With the power of candlelight sword and his strength, he is confident enough to kill even the medium-term superior.


    After all, the supreme level magic soldiers are rare even in the whole demon world.


    And the master level magic soldiers, in the whole demon world, are very few.


    Even in the hands of the supreme level strongmen, there are not many supreme level magic soldiers.


    Fortunately, he has left a lot of magic weapons, such as candle sword, in the forbidden areas of the demon world.


    At the beginning, because of his strong strength, the supreme level magic weapon could not enter his eyes.


    However, he didn''t throw them away. Instead, he used all the magic weapons to hide them.


    Therefore, he now returns to the demon world. Although he does not have the master level magic soldiers in hand, he still has more details than most of the most powerful ones.


    "Supreme level demon soldier!"


    At this time, not far away, suddenly came a cry of surprise.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, several figures suddenly appeared around Longhao, surrounded by the whole person of Longhao. There were five people in total, all of whom were strong at the level of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the leader has reached the peak of the later period of the heaven and earth level, and the evil spirit is overwhelming.


    One by one, they are short of breath and stare greedily at the candle sun sword in Long Hao''s hands


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, I can spare your life if you hand over the supreme level demon soldiers in your hand!"


    The leader of the heaven and earth level strong man said coldly, looking greedy.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy, this is the supreme level demon soldier!"


    "This boy is really in a bad luck. Our brothers have been wandering here for so long, but they haven''t met them. They even let this boy find out."


    "Hey, what''s the luck? The supreme level demon soldiers have to be able to take them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several powerful men of heaven and earth level are all gloomy and unscrupulous.


    It seems that long Hao''s hand of the supreme level magic weapon, for them, has already got half.


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not get angry. After looking at several powerful men at the scene, he slowly asked, "you people of the snake burning clan?"


    "Boy, knowing that we are the people of the fire snake clan, we still dare not see to hand over the demon soldiers and seek death?"


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, one of the powerful men of heaven and earth suddenly hummed above.


    The fire snake clan is not a big family in the whole demon world.


    But among the clans, there are those who think that they are the most powerful.


    It is also because of the existence of this supreme power, the flame snake clan is proud and prosperous.


    "Yan lie, how are you doing now?"


    Long Hao suddenly asked.


    However, hearing Long Hao mention the name of Yan lie, several strong men of the Yan snake clan suddenly change their faces and stare at Long Hao coldly.


    "Boy, can you mention the name of the patriarch? Screw it off


    "Boom


    The towering demon Witton broke out from the strong man of heaven and earth level and ran directly towards Long Hao.


    "Boom


    The surrounding space suddenly vibrated. However, such a terrible magic power fell on Long Hao, but it was like a stone drowning in the sea, and there was no storm.


    "Well?"


    The faces of several strong men of the flaming snake clan were all slightly startled, some incredible.


    They can feel that the strength of the boy in front of them is only heaven and earth level at most.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to resist the old four''s magic power so easily.


    "Big brother, this boy has some things. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with."


    The strong man of the flaming snake clan immediately preached to several other people.


    "Let''s do it together. Even if the boy has a magic weapon of the supreme level, he can''t turn the sky without the magic weapon of recognizing the Lord!"


    The leader of the flaming snake clan said in a deep voice and looked at Long Hao with gloomy eyes.


    However, Long Hao threw his right hand slightly, and the sword of candlelight was thrown directly at them.


    "Don''t you want this supreme demon? Here you are. "


    Long Hao light way.


    "Well?"


    Several powerful men in heaven and earth were shocked and looked at Long Hao in disbelief.


    This is a treasure that even the most powerful will be crazy about when they see it.


    Is that how this kid was thrown to them?


    Several powerful people of heaven and earth level are shocked. If they give this supreme level magic weapon to the clan leader, they will surely get countless benefits.


    "Boy, I know I''m afraid now. Unfortunately, it''s too late. I''m waiting for the supreme level demon soldier. But if you dare to blaspheme the name of our clan leader, you must pay for your life. For the sake of handing over this supreme level demon soldier, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    The leader of the heaven and earth level strong immediately sneered and said darkly.


    At the same time, his figure is also a quick step forward, directly grasp the candlelight sword.


    "Got it!"


    Candle sun sword in hand, a cold touch immediately hit the whole body.


    At the moment, his whole body was shaking at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he could even get a piece of supreme level magic soldier.


    Even if the supreme level demon soldier didn''t stay in his hands for long, he still felt his blood boiling.


    "It''s strange to blame yourself for being so stupid that you actually handed over this supreme level demon soldier."


    Then, the leader of heaven and earth level suddenly sneered in his heart and turned to look at Long Hao.


    But Long Hao is not afraid at all, but looks at him calmly.


    At the same time, the corners of Long Hao''s mouth still have a strange range.


    What does this kid mean?


    The powerful man of heaven and earth was so depressed that he couldn''t understand Long Hao''s action.


    "Supreme level demon soldier!"


    "It''s really the supreme level demon soldier!"


    "Boss, let''s also touch this supreme level demon soldier!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other Qiankun level strongmen didn''t notice the abnormality between the leader Qiankun strongman and Long Hao. When the candlelight sword fell into the hands of the leading Qiankun strongman, they immediately embraced each other.This kid is here. They can''t run with so many people watching.


    On the contrary, it''s the supreme level demon soldiers. They can''t wait for a moment.


    "Boom


    However, it was the moment when these powerful men of heaven and earth surrounded them.


    The candlelight sword in the hands of the leader of heaven and earth level suddenly burst out a startling energy.


    The terrible magic power broke out directly from the candle sun sword, and the rolling evil gas was madly gushing out, forming a fierce hurricane, which trapped several people in the hurricane.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, the candlelight sword made a buzz, and a strange black flame suddenly burst out from the sword.


    "Ah


    The leader of the heaven and earth class immediately screamed and quickly released his hand.


    Looking down, I saw that his whole palm had turned into white bone.


    And that strange black flame, is rising along his arm, making the leader of heaven and earth level suddenly startled.


    Then, without thinking about it, he immediately cut off the arm, and his face was ugly.


    And the sword of candlelight flies out of his hand immediately, and flies around several people quickly.


    On the whole body of the sword, there was a raging black flame, which surrounded several people.


    At the same time, over the heads of several people, a huge and incomparable black shadow appeared.


    The shadow is as high as a hundred feet, looking down on several people like a giant. The black flame is also burning in the pupil.


    "Tool spirit!"


    Seeing this black shadow like a giant, several powerful men of heaven and earth suddenly turned pale, their voices were shocked and their eyes were unbelievable.


    How can the spirit suddenly wake up?


    Their eyes are to look at Long Hao, but see Long Hao still smiling at a few people, so that several people''s hearts are like a cellar.


    Has this boy been recognized by the supreme demon soldier?


    How could that be possible!


    You know, even the most powerful ones may not be able to tame them.


    How could the boy in front of him be recognized by the supreme level demon soldiers?


    It is precisely because they know this that they dare to fight against Long Hao.


    If they had known that the boy had been recognized by the supreme level demon soldiers, how could they have made a move against Long Hao?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    However, it is too late to regret now.


    At this moment, the weapon spirit of the supreme level demon soldiers hangs on their heads, but does not give Longhao a hand, which has already indicated a little.


    This kid, it is likely that he has really got the approval of this supreme level demon soldier.


    Even if they are reluctant to admit it, they have to admit it.


    "Son, please! I don''t mean to offend the son, but I will ask him to spare me for a life! "


    The leader of the Qiankun class strong man did not hesitate to kneel to Longhao.


    One of the broken arms gives you a chance to grow out again.


    But if there is no life, there is nothing.


    "A bunch of fools, but I don''t want to ask the son for mercy!"


    At the same time, the leader of the Qiankun class strong is to the other people around the drink.


    "Son, please!"


    "Son, please!"


    Several Qiankun level strong people responded, immediately kowtow to Longhao for mercy.


    Can you eat it for dinner?


    "Ha ha..."


    However, seeing several Qiankun level powerful people who constantly beg for mercy from themselves, Longhao smiles and shakes his head slightly: "don''t you want this supreme level demon soldier? I have given you my honor! "


    "No, no, I wait for no eyes, offended the son, and I hope the son will forgive his life!"


    Several Qiankun level strong people heard the words, an old face suddenly rose to red.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    However, to their disappointment, no matter how they beg for mercy, Longhao has not fluctuated at all.


    "Boy, you don''t want to step in. I wait for the yansnake people. You kill me and wait. The patriarch will not let you go!"


    Finally, after the bitter pursuit of fruitlessness, the leader of Qiankun class strong man could not help but shout angrily, hoping to scare Longhao with the help of the name of the chief of yanshe clan.


    "Don''t worry, don''t wait for him to come to him. He will come to him personally."


    And hear this Qiankun class strong words, Longhao again light said.


    "Damn!"


    "Brother, I''ve got to fight this kid!"


    "I don''t believe that we have no one to join hands and can''t fight a demon soldier!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom!"


    The five people''s body magic Qi is tumbling, magic skills surging, directly towards the candle sword.


    At this moment, they are trapped in the flame of candle sword, and they can''t attack Longhao half a minute. Therefore, they can only fight against the candle sword.


    A terrible magic technique is constantly breaking out from the hands of several Heaven and earth level powerful people.


    Magic skill is the spiritual skill equivalent to the divine martial arts. Only the demon can be cultivated.


    And the magic weapon and the demon soldier are the spiritual instruments equivalent to the divine and martial arts.


    Only the only difference is magic weapon. Only in the hands of the demon can real power be produced.


    From the beginning to the end, Longhao did not have any hand, and looked at the five Qiankun level strong men constantly to the candle sword.


    Look down on your eyes.


    Candle sun sword is the supreme level demon soldier, which can be compared with the most powerful.


    There are several Heaven and earth levels, under the candle sun sword, like ants.


    Before that, the candle sword did not directly kill these powerful men of heaven and earth level, but they did not get his permission.


    "Don''t play any more."


    Longhao shook his head slightly, and his voice was cold.


    The candle sword was sealed by him in the mountain belly of the buried god mountain for tens of millions of years, and it is estimated that he has been mad for a long time, so it has a bit of tricky psychology.


    "Boom!"


    If not, after Longhao finished this sentence, the flame of candle day sword suddenly rose.


    "Ah!"


    The flames of the sky rushed to several people immediately, and directly submerged these powerful people of the heaven and earth.


    Several Qiankun level strong people even have a time to make a scream, the next moment, has been burned by the black flame clean.


    "Hum!"


    After several powerful men of heaven and earth were burned, endless black flames poured into the candle sword again.


    The sword body of candle sun sword also makes a buzz after rotating in the air, and then returns to Longhao.


    "If you are not willing to enter the ring of storage, you can follow your own dignity and hide in the void."


    Longhao lightly touched the handle of the candle sword, and the tone was flat.


    Although the spirit of the instrument is not a living spirit, it also has its own consciousness.


    After the Lord, the magic weapon spirit will not easily devour the Lord. But if the spirit of the weapon has been resentful for a long time, it will also be backfired.


    And this candle sword has been sealed by him for tens of millions of years. Now it is born without direct back - examination, so it is good.


    But Longhao didn''t worry about the sword''s back.


    Because the spirit of the sword is his magic flame.


    Therefore, the identity of this instrument spirit to Longhao is far more than others, and it is regarded as the father of Longhao.And the black flame that just burned those strong men of heaven and earth level is the demon flame.


    From the moment the candle sun sword was born, it was no longer an ordinary supreme level demon soldier.


    If you have a chance, you may even become a master level demon soldier in the future.


    However, this requires a great opportunity, even long Hao can not guarantee.


    "Hum!"


    After hearing Long Hao''s words, candlelight sword immediately flew around long Hao for several circles, and finally hid in the void.


    Because he has a soul contract with Long Hao, as long as long Hao is in the demon world, this candle sun sword will not worry about finding Long Hao.


    However, only the supreme level and the master level can do this.


    Otherwise, even heaven and earth level magic soldiers will not be able to do this after the birth of the spirit.


    In the moment after the candle sword disappeared, Long Hao''s eyes suddenly slightly cold, eyes to the distance.


    The flame snake tribe was in the demon world at the beginning, and was humble, just like mole ants.


    Until Yan lie followed him and fought with him in all directions. Under his reward, he grew from a small mole ant of the flaming snake tribe to a supreme strongman guarding one side.


    And the fire snake clan, also because of the burning strong breakthrough to the supreme level, from then on, the fish leaped over the dragon''s gate, and had a lot of prestige in the demon world.


    Therefore, the fire snake clan can be regarded as his confidant.


    At first, he thought that after being harmed by several masters, the burning snake clan might also suffer from the disaster of extermination.


    Now it seems that after his "fall", Yan lie not only has no damage, but also is very moist. Otherwise, these strong people of the Yan snake clan will not be so arrogant.


    You know, even when he was in the demon world, the disciples of the burning snake clan had never been so arrogant.


    "In this way, what happened in those days, which was so inflamed, also had a part?"


    At that time, there were not many people who knew his trace. Yan lie was regarded as his confidant, who was one of the few people who could know his return journey.


    "Ah..."


    Thinking of this, Long Hao can''t help but sneer. His figure disappears in the void.


    Whether it is or not, as long as he arrives at the fire snake clan and sees the burning strong with his own eyes, everything will be clear.


    Now that I''m back, it''s time to settle the accounts of that year


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Burning snake tribe!


    Tall buildings stand tall and tall on the territory.


    In its deepest place, there is a huge castle, which is the residence of Yan lie, the head of the snake clan.


    Around the castle, from time to time you can see the strong men of the flaming snake clan walking around.


    "Crash!"


    With a burst of space distortion, a space crack is instantly torn in front of the castle.


    Then, I saw the figure of Long Hao stepping out of this space crack.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Long Hao appear, the strong man of the burning snake clan who is in charge of patrol immediately realizes the abnormality.


    More than a dozen soldiers of the flame snake clan at the spirit level immediately appeared and surrounded Long Hao directly. A large amount of terror evil Qi emerged from his body.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing more than a dozen strong men of the flaming snake clan surrounded by him, Long Hao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head slightly.


    "Little boy, who are you? This is the territory of the Yan snake clan. No one is allowed to intrude without permission."


    One of the leaders of the flaming snake clan yelled angrily.


    "I''m here to look for Yan lie. Yan lie, can you be in the fire snake clan?"


    Long Hao asked calmly.


    Just relying on the strength of more than a dozen powerful people of the spirit level flaming snake clan, he did not put it in his eyes at all.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Is it you, the patriarch, who casually says that you can see when you see him?"


    "I don''t know where the hairy boy comes from. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Take him and give him to the commander."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, more than a dozen strong men of the flaming snake clan attacked Long Hao at the same time.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the ten strong men of the fire snake clan, Long Hao immediately shook his head slightly.


    A sigh.


    "Boom


    At the next moment, a tremendous evil power erupted from him.


    The more than a dozen strong people of the burning snake clan have not even responded, so they are directly shaken out by this terrible magic power.


    Even the body, also in this terrible force, turned into ashes, no bones.


    These strong people of the burning snake tribe have not even responded, they have been killed on the spot.


    "Bold!"


    Feeling this terrible magic power, the strong men of the flaming snake clan immediately roared at the news.


    I saw a tall, powerful man of the fire snake clan who had reached the level of heaven and earth in the late period of his life.


    "Boy, who are you? You dare to kill the people of the Yan snake clan and ask for death!"


    This flame snake clan heaven and earth level strong man angry voice, the voice deafening, earth shaking.


    There are also many powerful people of the fire snake clan behind the strong man of the heaven and earth level of the burning snake clan.


    In a short period of time, more than 100 strong people of the burning snake clan have gathered.


    The strength of these strong men of the burning snake clan is mostly at the level of divine spirit. Such strength is enough to become an ancestor in the Shenwu realm.


    However, in the fire snake tribe, he can only be a small fire snake soldier.


    In addition to these ordinary spirits level strong, there are also more than a dozen strong people who have reached the heaven and earth level.


    However, the strength of these heaven and earth level strongmen is one point weaker than that of the flaming snake clan who arrived first.


    "Grand commander!"


    A number of strong people of the fire snake clan saluted the strong man of the fire snake clan, whose strength had reached the level of heaven and earth.


    Then he looks angry and stares at Long Hao, gnashing his teeth one by one.


    "Chief commander, this boy dares to kill my family''s children. You can''t let him go!"


    "Kill him!"


    "This son must be broken to pieces and bruised to the bone and ashes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strong men of the flaming snake clan roared and roared.


    But no one dares to step forward and attack Long Hao.


    Although they didn''t see with their own eyes how long Hao killed more than a dozen powerful people of the spirit level flaming snake clan.


    However, we can also guess that long Hao''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary heaven and earth level strong men.


    Such strength, even if placed in the whole demon world, can also be regarded as a master.


    "Hum!"


    When hearing the words of a group of strong people of the fire snake clan, the strong man of the heaven and earth level of the burning snake clan also snorted coldly, and his voice was cold.


    "Who are you, boy? Give me your name. I can leave you a whole body! "


    The chief commander of the flaming snake clan roared.


    His strength has reached the level of heaven and earth level in the later period.


    But even so, he could not see through the strength of the boy in front of him.


    This makes even he dare not rashly attack Long Hao for a moment.


    "I only look for Yan lie."


    Hearing the words of the commander of the burning snake clan, Long Hao spoke faintly again."Find death!"


    The chief of the yansnake family heard the words, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he drank coldly and said, "I want to see the head of our family, and I will complete you. However, when the chief of the family sees, it is only your body!"


    "Dead!"


    After that, the yanshe leader shouted, and saw him grab his right hand in vain, and a long black gun appeared in the air, and he grabbed it in his hand and stabbed it towards Longhao.


    "OK!"


    "The commander killed the boy and avenged my people!"


    "This son dare to intrude into my yansnake clan and kill my yanshe ethnic group. You should have the consciousness of death. I am an inflammatory snake family, and no one can come in at will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the big commander of the yansnake family, all the powerful people of the yanshe family around him were excited.


    In their view, the commander in person, the strength of the boy even if it is even stronger, just afraid it will be a dead road.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible evil spirit wrapped the big leader of the yansnake family. The black long gun carried the powerful and unparalleled power, and reached Longhao in an instant.


    But facing this horrible and awesome gun, Longhao only slightly squint in his eyes, but he has not even looked at it.


    "Boom!"


    Just in the moment when the black long gun directly pierced Longhao''s eyebrow, a terrible force suddenly burst out of Longhao.


    "What?"


    The strong man of the yansnake family was shocked and changed greatly.


    The terrible magic breath made him shiver.


    Such a terrible magic power, even when he faced the fire of the chief of the yansnake, he never felt it.


    "Who is this kid?"


    The commander of the yansnake family was frightened and was afraid to take the hand of Longhao again.


    Such a strong man, once he hands, the dead person will definitely be himself!


    Even if the tip of his black long gun is less than three inches from Longhao, he dare not to stab forward for half a minute.


    He was trying to take it off, but he had not yet responded. A black sword suddenly penetrated behind him and broke his heart.


    "To The supreme level demon soldier! "


    The chief of the yansnake family was shocked, and looked down at the huge hole in his chest, and the whole man was full of disdain.


    "Bang!"


    Then, his body burst into countless flesh and blood.


    Even the black gun in his hand was broken in a flash.


    As the master of the black long gun, this black long gun is his refined demon soldier.


    The owner fell, the black long gun, naturally also destroyed.


    "Hiss!"


    Around the scene of the strong people of the Yan snake, one face suddenly surprised, unbelievable to see the scene.


    In their eyes, the strength is only second to the chief of the yanshe family, Yan strong, so died? Dead in the hands of a boy who doesn''t know where to come from?


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even see how Longhao actually did it!


    "The commander is dead!"


    "Damn, who is this kid, even the commander is not the opponent of this boy?"


    "The supreme level demon soldier, the boy''s hand, is the supreme level demon soldier. Is this son the supreme strength not to be?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of strong people of the yansnake people can''t believe to look at Longhao, and their hearts are shocked.


    The supreme power, even in the whole world, is well-known.


    Yan Li, the chief of yanshe nationality, is one of the top powers, and has reached the terror power of the middle of the supreme level.


    With enough chance, it is possible to achieve the later stage of supreme class in the future, even the strong in the dominant situation.


    Such a strong, even such a large demon world, there is not much.


    But at this time, there is a kid who is very likely to reach the highest level, so they can''t imagine.


    But it is because Longhao hands, killing the chief of the yansnake family, so no one dare to take the hand again.


    No one wants to die!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing the people of the yansnake people who were almost frightened by the gall, Longhao shook his head slightly.


    The yansnake race, after all, is still a stronger race than the other powerful in the evil world.


    In other ways, after killing their own people, even if they knew they were not his opponents, they would die.


    That''s the gap between the two families.


    Such a gap, not the birth of a supreme power in the family, can change.


    "Is it burning, are you still going to hide behind your back and not face up?"


    Longhao shook his head and looked at the tall Castle ahead, and was disappointed."Is the patriarch always watching it all in the dark?"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, a group of strong people of the yansnake people around them were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    The patriarch is the supreme and powerful. How can we let others kill their people?


    However, what they never thought of was that, hearing Longhao''s words, a figure in the castle appeared in front of the public.


    "Patriarch!"


    "It''s really the head of the family!"


    "The head of the clan has come out, so good. If you have a head, you can kill this son!"


    "Please take revenge on the commander and other yansnake people who died in the hands of this boy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching the fierce, a group of strong people of the inflammatory snake are excited.


    "All back!"


    But what makes it hard for a group of strong people of the yansnake nationality to imagine is that the strong yanshe clan leader who has been in their heart is Yan fierce, not only to Longhao, but to let them back.


    What does that mean?


    "Patriarch?"


    A group of strong people of the Yan snake people can''t believe to look at Yan fierce, and look confused.


    Is this really the head of the family?


    "Back down!"


    However, hearing that these strong people of the yansnake are not going to leave, Yan Li immediately gulps.


    "All back! What, the words of the patriarch, have not been counted? Tongtong gives me to retreat, leave the tribe of the snake, and shall not return until tonight! "


    "Cried the fire and anger.


    "Yes!"


    Under the fierce anger, a group of strong people of the yansnake race jumped in a fierce heart.


    Then I can''t believe to look at Longhao. From the beginning to the end, Longhao looks at all of this with a flat face, and never hair.


    With Yan Li just behavior, form a sharp contrast.


    But the more so, the more it shows, the strength of this boy in front of me, even the family chief is infuriated.


    Even Hard to resist!


    Thinking of these, a group of strong people of the Yan snake race turned around without hesitation and left, and they didn''t dare to leave more than half of the point here.


    After a group of strong people of the yansnake family left around, Yan Li turned to Longhao.


    "Poop!"


    The strength has reached the highest level of the mid-term Yan snake clan chief Yan strong, suddenly kneel to Longhao, the whole person in this moment, as if old centenarians.


    "Yan Li, meet your adult!"


    Yan strong deep voice worship, forehead is hard on the ground, the whole body is shaking.


    Even if Longhao has changed his face, his strength is not as good as before.


    But when Longhao appeared, he had already guessed the identity of Longhao.


    He has been fighting with Longhao for many years. He is very sensitive to the breath of Longhao.


    This makes him in the moment of seeing Longhao, instinctively kneels and worships.


    "Get up."


    Longhao smiled, said quietly, looking at the intensity of inflammation.


    "Yes..."


    The fire was trembling and rising.


    "Yes, in a few years, it has broken through the middle of the supreme class. It seems that they have not given you less benefit."


    Longhao said quietly.


    Yan strong figure just stood up half, after hearing Longhao, the whole people were scared to kneel on the ground again, and the forehead was sweating.


    "Yan lie knows the wrong, please look at Yan lie in the part of the years of war with the adult, forgive Yan lie a cheap life..."


    The voice trembled and said, the whole man dared not get up for half a minute.


    "The master did not say you, so that you get up, and it is also the long of a family. It is not good to see this posture."


    Longhao said softly.


    If he wants to kill the fire, just one idea.


    However, he can not kill Yanlie now. He has many questions to ask.


    "Yes In front of adults, Yan lie is not the chief of the yanshe family, and is always a pawn of adults. "


    Hearing Longhao''s words, Yan lie then slowly rose, the voice trembled and replied, the face has become pale, no blood color.


    "What a pawn!"


    Longhao eyes flash a wipe, sneer, and then said: "how, the LORD came to you Yan snake, as the head of the family, do not take the master in to see?"


    "Yan lie dare not, this is the Yan snake family, has always been your adult, adult dormitory, Yan lie has also been reserved for adults, waiting for adults you to return again."


    The voice trembles and walks in front of Longhao, and leads Longhao.


    Long ago, the yansnake is just a small group in the evil world.


    Longhao was only the supreme level at that time, and did not achieve the dominant level.


    When the route of yanshe nationality was taken into consideration, he took the Yan snake family at that time, and let the Yan Li of an ordinary people follow himself.Since then, as long Hao broke through the dominant position, Yan lie''s strength also soared.


    From a small spirit level to a supreme level.


    After that, Yan lie returned to the Yan she clan and took over the position of the clan leader.


    He also set up a palace for Longhao in the fire snake tribe.


    Although Yan lie knows very well that, as long Hao, he will not appear in the burning snake tribe once, but this palace has never been abandoned.


    "Oh, I''m in the fire snake clan, and there''s a bedroom. Why don''t I know?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "When Yan lie * returned to his family, he built a sleeping hall specially for the adults. It was normal for them to forget everything."


    Yan lie replied.


    "It seems that there is such a thing."


    Long Hao nodded slightly, thinking for a moment in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    He can''t keep all the little things in mind.


    "My Lord, this is the bedroom that Yan lie has prepared for you. Over the years, someone has been cleaning it every day."


    Yan lie leads long Hao into a magnificent palace.


    The whole palace is built by the unique black jade of the demon world. The temperature in the palace is comfortable. More importantly, the speed of practicing here is several times that of the outside world.


    Obviously, in order to build this palace, Yan lie made some efforts.


    Of course, what really surprised him was that after his accident, Yan lie still kept the palace, and no one had ever lived in it.


    With his strength, if there is anyone living in this palace, he can''t escape his eyes.


    "Are you so sure that I will come back?"


    Long Hao had a very interesting look.


    "Your Majesty''s strength is incomparable. No one in the world can match you. You never believe that you will fall because of your strong temper."


    Burning strong tone tense said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Yan lie''s words, Long Hao immediately chuckled and shook his head.


    You don''t believe me will fall, but you betrayed me in the end.


    This palace, I''m afraid to stay in case I come back one day, and I''ll spare you a life in the past.


    Long Hao, who saw through this point, did not point out the matter.


    "Do you know that in the beginning, the message of the LORD was passed on. Besides you, who betrayed me?"


    Long Hao''s voice suddenly turned cold and asked.


    Although he had a guess in his heart, he still needed a clear answer.


    "My Lord, since you have come back, you obviously have the answer in your heart. Why do you ask the villain again?"


    His voice is bitter.


    If it was not for the man who betrayed Long Hao, how could he have betrayed him?


    However, hearing Yan lie''s words, Long Hao didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly, which made Yan lie''s whole heart cold.


    "It''s Lord Yunji."


    After a long time, Yan lie finally can''t bear the terrible pressure from Long Hao and slowly spits out a name.


    "It was her."


    Long Hao sneered, and his eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration. He didn''t expect that it was really this woman.


    Yunji, honor Yunji Xuannu!


    He is also the only disciple of Long Hao in the demon world and the most trusted person.


    Although they had no name of master and apprentice, Yunji Xuannu''s strength was taught by him.


    Yunji''s extraordinary talent is rare in the world, but in just three thousand years, she has reached the highest level that everyone can''t imagine.


    After that, it took less than ten thousand years to break through to the peak of the later stage of supreme level, with the title of the first person under the dominant situation!


    People all call it Yunji Xuannu, or Yunji nuzun!


    But it was such a disciple who was deeply trusted by him that he betrayed him and set this amazing trap!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    "Where is Yunji now?"


    Long Hao''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his voice is cold.


    "Lord Yunji has now broken through the realm of domination. Your residence is your original residence."


    Flaming strong trembling reply way.


    "Dominating the situation?"


    Long Hao nods slightly. He is not surprised that Yunji can break through to the dominant position.


    Yunji was his most proud disciple at the beginning. If it was not for her powerful talent and her arrogance, she would not have accepted anyone as an apprentice.


    Yunji is the only exception.


    "The Lord of darkness and the Lord of the abyss, what are they now?"


    Long Hao then asked.


    Whether Yunji or the master of darkness, or the master of the abyss, he must kill.


    "Master Hui, both the master of darkness and the master of the abyss have fallen."


    Flaming strong trembling reply, he can feel the terror of Long Hao.


    "Dead?"


    Long Hao immediately looked at Yan lie, a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yunji did it?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Yes."


    Yan lieying said that he did not dare to look at Long Hao''s eyes directly. He said in horror: "you have already destroyed the dragon body and severely damaged the dark master and the abyss master. After that, Lord Yunji sat down to collect the fisherman and took the opportunity to kill them, and broke through the dominating situation in one fell swoop."


    "What a pity."


    Hearing Yan lie''s words, Long Hao sighed slightly, and a self mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Whether he is the master of darkness or the master of the abyss, they are the supreme existence of the demon world.


    As a result, they are all trapped in Yunji''s plot, and assassinate themselves by the hands of the dark master and the abyss master.


    Then he killed them during the period when the dark master and the abyss master were severely damaged.


    Since then, the three masters of the demon world have all fallen down. It''s a good way. It''s like what this woman can do.


    Unfortunately, the dark master and the abyss master are dead, and his desire to find revenge on them can only be regarded as a failure.


    "So you choose to take refuge in Yunji


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes."


    Inflamed strong immediately answer a way, whole person forehead cold sweat is ceaseless to exosmosis.


    "Who else, besides you, was involved in that year?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    At that time, the dark master and the abyss master joined hands to kill him halfway.


    In addition to the two dominating realms, there are dozens of supreme level strongmen.


    Half of them were killed by him.


    In addition, in the dark, there are some strong players who dominate the situation to display the array.


    It is also because more than a dozen strong masters of the environment jointly arranged a big array of nine secluded heaven, which forced him to fight with the two masters.


    And among these people, there must be burning, otherwise he would not be so clear about what happened at that time.


    Only personally experienced, will know so clearly.


    "There are also two adults, longmie and Longming, who have already broken through the supreme peak after being rewarded by Lord Yunji. They are sitting in the territory of the two masters, namely, the dark master and the abyss master."


    Yan lie replied.


    The eyes secretly look at Long Hao, but found that long Hao''s look has no fluctuation.


    It was a little unexpected to him.


    Both longmie and Longming were Longhao''s confidants.


    His position is far above him.


    However, Long Hao didn''t get angry at the betrayal of the two men, which made him a little unpredictable.


    "Don''t you wonder why I didn''t get angry at all?"


    It seems that he knows what Yan lie thinks. Long Hao turns his head and asks with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    Burning strong lightly nodded, his heart is really very confused.


    "Because I don''t have to worry about this with the dead."


    Long Hao light way.


    His tone is very insipid, can fall in the burning ear, but as harsh as thunder.


    "Poop


    Yan lie''s knees are soft. He kneels down in front of Long Hao again. The whole person can''t stop shaking.


    "Why are you on your knees again? Get up


    Long Hao asked in a cold voice.


    "Yan lie knows that he is guilty. He doesn''t ask the Lord to forgive Yan lie''s life. He only asks him to let go of the other people of the Yan snake clan. Yan lie is willing to die for his guilt."


    The flaming strong voice trembles the way, the whole person throws oneself to the ground.


    "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? It is not for the sake of destroying your people. "


    Long Hao shakes his head slightly. He really has no interest in killing the burning family.


    "Thank you very much."


    It''s hard for Long Hao to forgive his family."Get up. Besides, you also have a chance to kill Ben Zun. As long as you kill Ben Zun, you don''t have to die.


    My strength has not yet been fully recovered, and my body''s strength is only heaven and earth level. You are in the middle of the supreme level. You have the opportunity to kill me. Maybe you can get a reward from Yun Ji to help you break through to the later stage of supreme level, even to the peak of supreme level! "


    Long Hao suddenly opened his mouth and said in a calm tone. Then he looked at Yan lie, who did not dare to move on his knees.


    "I dare not!"


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, Yan lie''s whole person kowtows to Longhao constantly.


    Then he looked up at Long Hao, his forehead was covered with flesh and blood.


    "Before I die, I''ll just ask for a drink."


    Flaming strong trembling said.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    When Long Hao heard the speech, he sneered and looked directly at Yan lie.


    Seeing that Yan lie didn''t have any dodge in his eyes, he gave a smile and said, "for the sake of your following me for many years, I promise you to go to the bar and drink it, then you can do it yourself."


    Long Hao light way.


    "Yes..."


    Burning strong smell speech, the body trembles more severe, the hall supreme level medium-term strong, at this moment, even stand up to become extremely difficult.


    "Please wait here for a moment, and I''ll be back when Yanlie goes."


    Burning fierce fear way.


    Long Hao nods, and is not afraid that Yan lie will escape at this time.


    The whole fire snake clan is under his spiritual consciousness, and Yan lie can''t escape.


    A moment later, Yanlie comes back to long haos again, holding a jar of old wine in his arms.


    The mouth of the jar was blocked by hundreds of prohibitions, making the wine jar leak free.


    "This is the wine of eternal life given to you by the Lord?"


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he came back from immortality, he collected a lot of wine.


    Among them, the wine of immortality ranks the first. It is said that if you drink it, you can prolong your life by 100 years.


    For a hundred years, it''s just a matter of time.


    But for most people, this wine of immortality is an opportunity, a chance to turn a dead tree into a spring.


    A jar of immortality wine, enough to prolong life of 3000 years, and 3000 years, can do a lot of things.


    At the beginning, he gave this jar of immortal wine to Yan lie, hoping to give him another chance.


    I didn''t expect that Yan lie kept this immortal wine until now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    "Yes


    Hearing Long Hao mention it, Yan lie immediately nods heavily and his eyes are ruddy.


    "When the Lord gave the wine to Yan lie, Yan lie has kept it until now. Today, he can drink this wine before he dies. Yan lie is dead without regret."


    The burning voice choked.


    Hearing the speech, Long Hao shook his head slightly, sighed and did not say much.


    "My Lord, please!"


    Yan lie knows that he will die today, and he doesn''t want to say more. After filling a jade cup, he presents his hands respectfully to Long Hao.


    Then he poured himself a glass, which was the respectful toast.


    "Good."


    Long Hao nodded and drank the wine in the jade cup.


    "Thank you very much."


    Flaming strong looks grateful, but also a drink, and then again to Long Hao''s cup full of a cup.


    "This cup of wine is Yan lie''s gratitude for your saving your life in those years. The LORD saved me from the Yan snake clan, so that Yan lie could follow him. This is what Yan lie is today. All of Yan lie''s things are given by you.


    If you want to be strange, it''s because of Yan lie''s obsession. For a moment, he listened to the treacherous people''s bewitchment. Now I think that it''s too late to repent. Now when I see that the adult is safe, Yan lie dies in peace. "


    Burning strong finish saying, take the lead to drink the wine in oneself cup.


    Long Hao shakes his head, but still drinks the wine in the cup.


    "This last cup of wine is Yan lie''s gratitude to you for your kindness to the rest of the Yan snake people. I don''t want to forget this favor. I''d like to follow you around in the next life and be a horse and a cow. I have no regrets."


    Yan lie pours a glass of wine to Longhao again. His hands are respectful and his tone is sincere.


    "If there is an afterlife, your wish will be granted to you by me."


    Long Hao light way.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yan lie is extremely grateful and drinks up the wine in the cup, and then kowtows to Longhao again with both hands.


    After a full dozens of rest time, burning strong this just slowly stood up from the ground.


    "This wine is also respectful. Now you can go on your way with peace of mind. If you do it yourself, it will make a big difference."


    Long Hao''s light way.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the words, Yan lie nodded heavily and said, "Yan lie knows in his heart that he would rather die than endure for a while, but..."


    Yan lie said, changing to raise his head, eyes calmly looking at Long Hao, mouth slightly hook up a wipe range.


    "However, the villain doesn''t want to die suddenly. So, how about forgiving Yan lie''s life?"


    Burning strong light said.


    Long Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, without any unnecessary expression in his eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Long Hao asked.


    "Yes


    Yan lie nodded heavily. Then he looked at Long Hao almost madly and said, "my subordinates don''t want to die, but also give my Lord your heart to master Yunji. I think Lord Yunji will be very happy to see you again.


    Although Yan lie didn''t listen to what the Lord just said, he was right. That is, if I can kill the Lord, Lord Yunji will give me countless rewards. Maybe, it can help me to break through the supreme peak!


    For the future of my subordinates, I can only aggrieve you. I hope you can forgive me. "


    With that, Yan lie can''t help laughing, and looks at Longhao greedily.


    "Who gave you courage? Are you not afraid that I will kill you now? "


    Long Hao sneered.


    "I''m afraid. Of course, I''m still afraid. Let alone when the LORD was so powerful, even now, the adult''s realm is only restored to the level of heaven and earth. When I see you, I''m still afraid.


    For this reason, I don''t hesitate to kowtow to adults and beg for mercy. All this is to hope that you can drink these three cups of immortality wine. "


    Burning strong complacent looking at Long Hao, there is no previous fear.


    On the contrary, at the moment, he looks at Longhao, just like a beast has found its prey. He would like to swallow Longhao alive.


    The essence of Longhao is the nine headed magic dragon, one of the strongest blood vessels in the demon world.


    If you can swallow Longhao''s blood essence, or even take away the dragon''s body at the moment, you will become the legendary nine headed magic dragon.


    In the future, he may even become the second strong master of the demon world.


    And Lord Yunji


    Think of that beautiful enough to overturn the beauty of the world, burning eyes greedy color is not hidden.


    As long as he dominates the realm with the body of nine magic dragons, Yunji Xuannu is definitely not his opponent!


    In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But now, all this is thanks to Long Hao, who gave him this opportunity.


    "Is immortality poisonous?"Longhao asked in a cold voice.


    Yan Li hears the words, and the corner of his mouth rises again with pride and says, "the wine is naturally non-toxic, but the jade cup of drinking is made by soaking in jiu981 day by Youming powder magic water. The water of Youming powder magic is colorless and tasteless, but it is strange poison in the world.


    Even the powerful people in the dominant environment, if they are exposed to the poison of the dark place scattered magic water, and they are not discovered in time, the magic in the body will be scattered. It is specially prepared for you by the subordinate. I wonder if the adults are satisfied? "


    Yan Li smiles at Longhao.


    After the fall of Longhao, he was worried that one day Longhao would come back.


    For this reason, he went through dozens of large and small worlds, and finally, after a lot of hard work, he found the dark place magic water.


    "You are careful."


    Longhao sneered at Yan Li with a laugh, and then said, "but you seem to forget that in your sea of knowledge, there is also the magic flame planted by the master. As long as the thought of the master, your spiritual knowledge will be destroyed!"


    "The power of the Lord''s magic flame, its power, and the intensity of the fire, naturally know, but, in this world, it is not only adults you own the magic flame, you seem to forget that Lord Yunji, also control the magic flame, or you personally taught, adults may as well feel the spirit flame in the sea?"


    Yan Li looks at Longhao with pride.


    Longhaoling knew a little bit. As expected, the flame of the magic spirit in the sea was immediately dissipated and disappeared without knowing where to go.


    "Adult, if you had planted a magic flame in the sea, how could you follow the Lord Yunji?"


    The fire burst into laughter.


    Although Longhao will not control everything by the magic flame, he will not accept that life and death are in the hands of others.


    Moreover, Yunji promised all kinds of benefits at that time, and he saw the hope of success of the plan. Otherwise, how could he betray it?


    All of this, is Longhao self-search! It is Longhao who has buried himself!


    "Are you sure that Yunji can really erase the magic flame that is given by your own Buddha?"


    Seeing the image of Yan Li forgetting, Longhao immediately shook his head and asked calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    And hear Longhao words, Yan fierce burst out a burst out of a burst of laughter.


    "Now, my Lord, I know that the flame of the spirit in the sea has disappeared. What do you say?"


    Asked the man with a strong laugh.


    However, his voice just fell, and the whole face was stiff.


    Only in his sea of knowledge, that was actually wiped out by Yunji, the spirit flame, unexpectedly again slowly rising from his sea of knowledge.


    The black flame gradually rose, making the whole person look unbelievable.


    At the same time, his body also can not help but tremble again.


    Look at Longhao in horror.


    "How How is that possible? Fake! It must be a fake! Lord Yunji has already wiped away the magic flame in the sea! Fake, it must be fake. You are bluffing me, right


    Yan fierce looked at Longhao in horror and asked.


    Longhao shook his head and looked at Yan lie pitifully in his eyes and said, "funny you have followed the master for so long. Why don''t you understand that this magical flame will never be erased if the master does not die. The magic flame of Yunji is given by the master, and the master can also be collected. Why don''t you understand this?"


    "Poop!"


    After hearing Longhao''s words, Yan lie the whole people knelt down again.


    "My lord My Lord, please! Yan lie dare not, Yan lie really dare not, everything is the hot ghost and mind, adult forgive life, subordinate don''t want to die, do not want to die... ""


    The fire was shaking all over.


    If he knelt down and kowtow before, he was acting, then he was really scared at this moment.


    He knew the terror of the spirit flame very well. Don''t say he is only the supreme level. He is afraid that even if he breaks through the dominant state, he will not be able to eliminate it.


    At this moment, his eyes on Longhao have been replaced by fear.


    "In addition, you have made great efforts to prepare this jade cup soaked in the devil water of Youming. Did anyone give you information and tell you that your father might come back someday?"


    Longhao opens up again.


    Yan Li hears words, the whole person suddenly unbelievably looks at Longhao.


    Longhao laughed and said, "it''s Yunji who told you, right?"


    "My lord Why do adults know so clearly? "


    Yan lie can not believe to look at Longhao, everything was Longhao guessed right.


    However, Longhao Ming Ming has fallen, even until today it returned to the demon kingdom.


    How did he know that?


    "You want to understand? The reason is simple, because you haven''t died yet! "


    Longhao light way, make the whole body of Yan strong suddenly shock.


    An idea suddenly sounded from the heart of the fire."Do you understand?"


    Seeing the fire of anger in Yan lie''s eyes, Long Hao chuckled and said, "yes, Yunji cheated you, because she knows that she can''t wipe off the magic flame laid by me. You people are the best proof of whether I have fallen completely.


    It is only when you fall that you can prove that you have fallen completely. Unfortunately, neither you, nor longmie nor Longming have seen through this point. You believe that Yunji really has a way to get rid of the evil spirit flame in the sea of knowledge. "


    The magic spirit flame was set by him. Even if yun ji broke through the dominating situation, it was impossible to get rid of the magic flame he had laid.


    All this shows that from the beginning to the end, Yunji never thought about getting rid of the evil spirit flame in Yan lie''s knowledge sea.


    As long as he falls down, Yan lie and others will directly burn out the spirit of Yan lie and others!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    "My Lord, please, let me go. I have the middle of the supreme level. I can help you to kill the bitch Yunji!"


    Yan lie kowtows in a hurry, and the whole person climbs to the front of Longhao like a dog, praying constantly.


    "My Lord, I swear that I will never betray you again. Please spare my life, please..."


    Burning strong voice trembles, he does not want to die, he has not become the dominant environment, how can he die?


    And Yunji that bitch, she even dare to cheat themselves, he must find this woman to settle accounts!


    But before that, there was a premise that long Hao could spare his life.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    "Ha ha..."


    Long Hao looks at Yan lie calmly and shakes his head with a sneer and says nothing.


    He will not give people a second chance to betray themselves, burning strong, must die!


    "You can go away with peace of mind. For the sake of your life and death with me, I will not torture you."


    Long Hao has a cold voice.


    "No!"


    Hearing Long Hao''s reply, Yan lie almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Then, his eyes suddenly brightened, looked up at Long Hao, and said fiercely, "your Lord, you can kill me like a mole ant, but don''t forget that you are still in the body of the nether world to disperse the poison of magic water. If you don''t understand the poison, you are afraid that you can''t walk in the demon world. As long as you release the villain, the villain will give the antidote immediately!"


    Hope!


    The antidote of Youming San magic water is the only hope of burning!


    The netherworld dispelling magic water is one of the most poisonous drugs in the world. He has made great efforts to find it.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Long Hao to find the antidote of Youming San magic water alone.


    "You Ming San magic water?"


    When Long Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand raised slowly.


    A terrible magic power erupted from his palm, causing the surrounding space to shake constantly.


    "Why How could it be? "


    See this scene, burning strong whole person immediately stare big eyes, incredible.


    The Youming magic water is one of the top poisons, which can''t be resisted even by the strong people who dominate the environment.


    Once you are poisoned by Youming water, the magic power in your body will be lost quickly in a short time.


    Unless you can get the antidote, all your accomplishments will be wasted!


    If Long Hao is at the top of the game, maybe with his strength, he can still block the poison of the netherworld dispersing evil water. But at the moment, Long Hao has only heaven and earth level.


    Even the supreme level has not reached, how can you resist the poison of the nether dispelling magic water?


    "No way! It can''t be fake, it must be fake! "


    Burning strong almost crazy way.


    He couldn''t believe that long Hao could still exert his magic power even after being poisoned by the Youming magic water, and the magic power was not reduced.


    "You can disperse other people''s magic, but you can''t disperse your own magic. The ghost water in your mouth is useless to me."


    Long Hao light way, the voice is full of disdain.


    What he practiced was the magic dragon not killing skill. Although it was only the sixth level, it was able to detoxify all kinds of poisons and achieve the goal of never invading ten thousand poisons.


    It''s ridiculous that Yan lie wants to poison himself with Youming San magic water.


    "Now, you can go with ease."


    Long Hao light way.


    "Boom


    Then, with his spiritual consciousness moving, the flame of the demon spirit in the sea of burning and strong knowledge rises instantly.


    "Ah


    A shrill cry came out of the burning mouth, and the voice was hysterical.


    Between his eyes, two strange black flames could be seen.


    At the same time, his body showed that it was also rising a black flame.


    "No! No, I don''t want to die


    Burning strong miserable matchless scream way, the whole person is rolling on the ground ceaselessly.


    His flesh and blood, with the speed visible to the naked eye, constantly burned to ashes.


    However, in a short period of time, the burning intensity of the middle stage of the supreme realm has turned into ashes, and there is no bones left.


    "Hum!"


    See this scene, Long Hao''s eyes are still not too much expression.


    Just a slight cold hum, and then the whole person directly turned around and left.


    Step out, his figure has already appeared a hundred miles away.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the whole territory of the Yan snake clan collapsed at the same time and turned into ruins under the suppression of a monstrous evil power.


    Clouds of smoke and dust continue to rise above the territory of the flaming snake tribe.


    Numerous strong men of the burning snake clan roared and roared wildly.


    Flaming snake, destroyed!


    Not only that, even Yan lie, the head of the Yan snake clan, died on the spot.From now on, the burning snake tribe will become a weak race that any force in the demon world can trample on at will.


    Without the protection of the supreme power, the other races that the fire snake people offended will step on one after another at this time.


    However, all this does not matter to Long Hao.


    He did promise Yan lie to let the other members of the Yan snake clan live.


    So the whole snake clan, he just killed Yan lie.


    But it doesn''t mean that he will spare the snake people.


    If Yan lie betrays himself, he is equal to betraying himself.


    At the beginning, the fire snake clan rose because of him, now, he himself destroyed it!


    It was only after all this calmed down that Longhao''s figure was concealed in the void.


    At the beginning, he planted evil spirit flame on the sea of knowledge of Yan lie and others, and this is what he prevented.


    Once the flame is planted, it will be wiped out by himself.


    Otherwise, even those who dominate the environment will never erase it.


    Even in the future, as long as there is a magic flame in the other party''s sea of knowledge, he does not need to move. He can completely wipe it out with only one thought.


    Yan lie is a strong man in the middle of the supreme level. However, under the demon flame, he is still as weak as a mole ant.


    If it was not for the demon flame, with his current body strength, although he can also kill burning, but it needs to waste a lot of strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, long Mie, the city Lord of the dark city in the demon world, and the domain master Long Ming, who hit the abyss sea, both of them had a fierce heart beating.


    A force that made them feel palpitating suddenly broke out in his sea of knowledge.


    "How could it be!"


    In the sea of knowledge, a black flame suddenly rises. Although the flame is weak, it makes the two powerful beings who have reached the highest level of power, so they both turn pale.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Beside longmie, several slender girls with fine waist and good looks suddenly pale, and immediately ask carefully.


    "Boom


    The next moment, before waiting for the dragon to answer, a torrential black flame engulfs the whole person.


    "Ah


    A sad scream came from the mouth of longmie, which scared several beauties to retreat one after another. Then meimou looked at the adult in front of her in horror and was burned into ashes by the strange black flame.


    At the same time, in many places in the demon world, the same scene is staged


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    "Boom!"


    The world of magic, the floating palace of cloud dream, a huge sky temple suspended above the clouds of nine days.


    The temple is magnificent and powerful. No one dare to approach it easily in a thousand miles.


    At this time, in the temple, a magic power suddenly burst out.


    Then, only a beautiful appearance, the woman who poured the country into the city suddenly appeared on the temple.


    The beautiful eyes of the woman look up at the distance calmly, and she is not angry and powerful.


    Even the void behind her, all in the moment the woman appeared, as if by the moment melted.


    "Master, you are back indeed."


    The woman''s red lips are gently opened, murmuring, and the voice is like the sound of nature.


    The woman is Yunji, the highest ruler of the whole demon world.


    The top of the ruling state!


    Her qualifications were unprecedented, rare in all circles, but not a genius.


    After becoming the only dominant power in the world, the resources of the whole world are for her to take.


    With her terrible talent for adversity, her strength now exceeds the dark and abyss masters of the peak period.


    Even Longhao, at its peak, is a little better than it was.


    "Boom!"


    Then, I saw the jade hand of Yunji waving, and the void behind her suddenly broke.


    At the same time, her figure also disappeared between the heaven and earth, as if never before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of gods and demons.


    At this time, the highest * top of the battle field of gods and demons, Longhao''s body stands on top of the mountain.


    The whole man was quietly waiting for the coming storm.


    "Master, you shouldn''t be back."


    A voice of emptiness suddenly came from behind Longhao.


    Longhao turns.


    Only see the void behind the melting, forming a black vortex.


    Then, Yunji, wearing a colorful dress, like a fairy in the painting, walked barefoot from the vortex, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Longhao calmly.


    In the moment she stepped out of the whirlpool, the black vortex behind her disappeared.


    "You''ve touched that layer?"


    Longhao squints a little.


    He was not surprised at the appearance of Yunji.


    From the moment when he ignited the dragon and killed others to know the magic flame in the sea, his whereabouts would inevitably be exposed to the perception of Yunji.


    And the strength of Yunji dominating the territory is not difficult to find his place.


    Therefore, he did not hide, but chose to come to the magic battlefield, waiting for the arrival of Yunji.


    In the whole world, only the battle field of God and magic can withstand the battle fluctuation of the powerful in the dominant territory.


    Besides, any place, in the face of the attack of the powerful in the dominant environment, will only collapse in a moment and cannot resist it at all.


    The power of the powerful in the control of the environment has far exceeded the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    Without stepping on the dominant state, you will never know how strong the power of the strong in the dominant environment is.


    Even the top of the supreme power is the same.


    "It''s good."


    Facing Longhao''s surprise, Yunji nodded without cover up.


    Her jade hand gently raised, a space force from her hand constantly burst.


    "Yunji has already mastered half of the space law, thanks to your teacher''s instruction."


    Yunji whispered.


    If I don''t know, I am afraid I would have thought that they were a filial piety and a kind teacher.


    But in fact, only two people know that only one of them can go out of this magic battlefield today.


    "The law of space?"


    Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his realm in the past touched that level.


    Above the domination, it is the Empire!


    And to break through the Empire, the most important is the power of controlling the law.


    Once in full control, it means that he is the embodiment of law.


    The only way other people want to control the same rule is to kill them, or they will never be able to achieve the throne.


    And as the master of the dragon, he is the law of darkness.


    If there is no accident, the same as the dark master and abyss master who are the main slaughter territory, once touched the threshold of the Empire, cultivation is bound to be the dark law.


    It is because of this that his strength has led to the fear of the dark and abyss.


    Otherwise, once Longhao becomes emperor, he will control the dark law thoroughly.


    He and he will never break through the Empire, but they can only live under Longhao.


    This is a situation that neither of him wants to face.


    Once the Empire breaks through, the power of controlling the law becomes the embodiment of the law.


    It is equal to getting eternal life.Even the most powerful dominator, as long as they can''t break through the imperial realm, can''t live forever as long as they can.


    Among them, the power of law is also divided into strong and weak.


    For example, the five elements rule and the five laws of metal, wood, water, fire and earth are the most common laws.


    On top of it, there is the law of wind and thunder.


    Before that, there were some top-level special laws, such as the space law of Yunji.


    Once the laws of space are mastered, the universe, the world, anywhere, can be reached by an idea, and a world can be smashed by a single thought.


    For example, the dark law that he once practiced, once controlled, is his domain, and no law power can be used.


    In addition, as long as he wants, he can even make one world directly fall into the eternal darkness, and no aura is born from then on.


    There is also the law of time, which can speed up the passage of time for a person, or even the world, so that a newborn baby can instantly become an adult.


    Can also let a dominant environment strong person, under a thought to become a baby.


    It can even reverse the time of one side of the world by ten years, a hundred years and a thousand years.


    Under the power of the law of time, everything will become nothing.


    Whether it''s the law of space, the law of darkness, the law of time.


    Once in control, it is invincible.


    But Long Hao didn''t think that what Yunji practiced was the law of space.


    Although Yunji now only controls half of the rules of space.


    However, the most difficult first step has been taken. Without accident, it will only be sooner or later to control the law of space and achieve the imperial realm.


    "Boom


    The next moment, I saw Yunji''s jade hand gently.


    At this moment, the space around long Hao is squeezing towards his figure.


    In a flash, Long Hao''s figure was crushed by the force of this terrible space, and it broke into an endless black magic fog.


    The magic fog constantly billows, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. In just a moment, it covers the whole world.


    Yunji''s figure is also awe inspiring under this towering magic fog.


    "Master, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Yunji opened her mouth slowly again, her beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly and looked at everything around her.


    Then, her eyes locked in a direction, calmly looking ahead.


    I saw long Hao, who had already been squeezed by the force of space and turned into nothingness, walked out of the darkness again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "Can''t wait to kill me?"


    Long Hao''s voice is flat.


    But for Yunji''s hand, he did not feel half an accident.


    Yunji was taught by him personally, and his character was very clear.


    "Sure enough, it failed."


    Hearing Long Hao''s words, Yunji''s face smiles, beautiful and moving. Her tone seems to be a little disappointed, but it seems reasonable.


    "Master''s real strength has just returned to the level of heaven and earth. Why be so anxious?"


    Yunji tilts her head and looks at Long Hao with a smile.


    Long Hao''s strength today is even less than that of his peak period.


    How can I compare with her?


    "I need an answer."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "What answer does master want?"


    Yunji still smiles.


    Long Hao didn''t answer. He just looked at yun ji calmly.


    "Ha ha..."


    A moment later, Yunji chuckled, and there was no smile on her face.


    Instead, it was as cold as ten thousand years of ice. Looking at Long Hao, his eyes were filled with endless resentment.


    "Yunji, tell your master a story."


    Yunji suddenly spoke slowly.


    "A long time ago, there was a big world called wanyuanjie, among which there was a top-level sect gate named eternal palace.


    Although there are no strong masters of the eternal palace, there are dozens of the most powerful ones, accounting for almost two-thirds of the whole world of Wanyuan, which can be called the first in the world.


    It is an unprecedented event that there are so many powerful people in the supreme realm in one case. Even in the top three of the world like the demon Kingdom, the number of the most powerful people is just like this.


    It is precisely because of this, the existence of the eternal hall, attracted the attention of a strong master of the environment.


    It is said that in this eternal palace, there is a skill that surpasses the dominant level. If you practice it to perfection, you can enter the realm of the emperor.


    Therefore, the strong man who dominates the environment decides to visit the eternal palace in person and borrow the treasure of Zhenzong in this eternal hall. "


    Speaking of this, Yunji stops, looks at Long Hao with a smile and asks, "master, do you feel familiar with this story? Ha ha... "


    Long Hao didn''t answer, just slightly.


    He finally knew why Yunji would take action on himself, and all his doubts were easily solved.


    Yun ji chuckled and said, "master, this story has just begun.


    After the Master arrived at the eternal palace, the Lord of the eternal hall personally welcomed the master with the highest standard of etiquette.


    Even when the strong master of the realm proposed to borrow the sect''s top-level skill, the eternal hall master did not hesitate to take it out.


    It''s just unexpected that after watching the skill, the powerful master of the state found that this skill was only a special supreme level skill, and even could not cultivate the master''s state.


    This is because he thought that the eternal hall had deceived him. In his anger, he forced the Lord of the eternal hall to hand over the top skills in the rumor, otherwise, he would have to wash the eternal palace with blood.


    But there is no such skill in the eternal hall. How can it be brought out to the strong man who dominates the environment?


    In the end, the master decided to personally find out the top-level skills in the legend, so as to help him achieve the imperial realm.


    Thirty six supreme powerful men of the eternal palace fought against this powerful man at the cost of burning blood essence, and the result was still not low.


    At the critical moment, the Lord of the eternal hall transmitted his 10-year-old daughter to the endless void beyond the world of all sources.


    In the end, the master of the eternal hall and the other 35 most powerful people died in the battle, and 97000 disciples of the eternal hall were all killed.


    None of them survived except the daughter who had been sent out by the Lord of the eternal palace.


    In order to find out the skill in the legend, the powerful master of the eternal palace dug up and down 3000 Li to refine the soul of each corpse.


    However, to his disappointment, he still failed to find out the legendary skill.


    It is also ridiculous to say that when this dominating environment strong man left the world of Wanyuan, he met the girl drifting with the void in the endless void.


    So he took this girl as his disciple, and she was also gifted and fulfilled the expectations of the powerful master. In less than a thousand years, she broke through to the supreme realm. "


    Then Yunji looked at Long Hao again and said, "is this story familiar to master? Yes, the one who dominates the environment is you, and I am the girl who borrowed the secret method before the Lord of eternal palace died. "


    Long Hao did not directly answer Yunji''s question, but looked at Yunji and asked, "how did you get all this?"At the beginning, he really slaughtered 100000 people in the eternal palace, but he did not find Yunji among them.


    This shows that Yunji should have been sent away by the master of the eternal hall before this, otherwise, he would not have recognized yun ji.


    If you know that Yunji is the daughter of the Lord of the eternal palace, how can he accept disciples?


    But since Yunji is not in the eternal palace, she will not know that she has slaughtered the eternal palace. If she knows, how can she endure until a thousand years later?


    "Master, you have killed thirty-six high-level masters by yourself. How can others not know such amazing achievements?"


    Yunji smiles.


    "Did the Lord of darkness tell you, or did the Lord of the abyss tell you?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    There are thousands of worlds between the demon world and the Wanyuan world. In addition to those who dominate the territory, no one else can get the news.


    "Is it important?"


    Yunji sneered.


    Long Hao nodded slightly, which is really not important, but in his heart, there is also a group of nameless fire burning wildly.


    "Did you believe it?"


    Long Hao asked again.


    "Of course not."


    Yunji shook her head slightly, then sneered. Then she looked at Long Hao with resentment in her eyes: "so I went to wanyuanjie personally, went to the eternal palace, and inquired about things thousands of years ago. All I heard and heard were the same."


    On the one hand, he was a godly master, and on the other was his father who died miserably.


    How can she choose?


    However, she had to avenge her father''s death and her family''s hatred because they were not in heaven.


    "I see."


    After listening to Yunji, Long Hao nods slightly again.


    It''s all clear.


    He slaughtered 100000 people in the eternal palace and killed Yunji''s father.


    Therefore, Yunji avenged her father, which is not to blame.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the strong are respected, and the weak are mole ants.


    In the face of the strong, human life is like grass roots.


    He slaughtered more than one clan in the eternal palace.


    But there is one thing, he will never kill one of them just because of a top-level skill.


    The magic dragon is the most powerful skill in the world. Why does he need other skills?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    At that time, he really slaughtered the eternal hall, but the truth was quite different from what Yunji said.


    When he went to the eternal hall, he was invited by the Lord of the eternal hall to tell him that there was a skill beyond the master level in the eternal hall.


    However, the whole clan, with this skill, has produced dozens of supreme powerful people.


    However, no one can break through the dominating situation, so I want to ask him to help identify the skill.


    But who ever thought that this was a trap, in order to capture the dragon blood from him.


    His essence is the nine magic dragons, which is the supreme of all dragons.


    The master of the eternal hall tried to kill the 36 powerful ones in the eternal hall with the help of the dragon blood in his body to achieve the goal of dominating the realm.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of the eternal palace underestimates the strength of the strong man who dominates the environment, but also underestimates his strength.


    In the end, the thirty-six most powerful people disappeared with the eternal palace in the long history.


    He will never be soft hearted to anyone who wants to kill him.


    As for the so-called soul digging, he disdained to do it.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must have been done by other people in the world of Wanyuan.


    The dark master and the abyss master knew the origin of Yunji, so they planted all the charges on him.


    This plan has been perfectly implemented by them.


    It''s a pity that they both underestimated Yunji.


    Yunji not only designed herself in the plan, but also included the two of them.


    Now, both of them have already died in Yunji''s hands.


    Even if he wanted to avenge them, there was no place to avenge them.


    However, he did not intend to explain the truth of the matter.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, a series of terrible demonic powers constantly churn.


    His breath kept rising, and soon he surpassed the heaven and earth level and stepped into the supreme level.


    And the smell of terror is growing wildly.


    "You''ve left behind."


    Yun ji''s face was gradually gloomy. Looking at the increasing breath of Long Hao, she said in a cold voice.


    Then, her figure stepped backward, and instantly opened a distance of ten thousand meters with Long Hao, looking at Long Hao from a distance.


    "Roar!"


    A sound of dragon howling came from the endless magic fog.


    Then, a huge body of nine magic dragons appeared in front of Yunji.


    Yunji''s beautiful eyes are gloomy.


    "My Lord!"


    "Lord magic dragon!"


    "Lord magic dragon has come back. Lord magic dragon has not fallen down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge magic power makes the whole demon world feel it, and countless powerful people in the demon world submit to it in succession.


    Long Hao!


    In the legend of the demon world, the strong man who has already fallen, the most powerful demon dragon master!


    Compared with Qi Yunji, the magic power dominated by the magic dragon can make people in the demon world feel fear and fear.


    At the same time, these people took pictures of Longhao''s magic power and did not dare to fight against him.


    "Roar!"


    In the distance, a huge black figure suddenly appeared in front of the nine magic dragons.


    This black figure is also a dark dragon with a strong breath all over the body.


    Soon, the black figure turned into a figure and knelt down in front of Long Hao.


    "My subordinates, wanmaotian, welcome the return of the demon dragon


    "The black robe of my subordinates, I''d like to welcome the return of the demon dragon!"


    "The nine scorpions under me pay homage to the magic dragon and welcome the return of the demon dragon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the moment of wanmaotian kneeling in front of Longhao, not far away, there are people worshipping in front of Longhao.


    Long Hao''s noumenon is also directly transformed into human form at this moment, and his eyes are indifferent to these powerful people in the demon world.


    Among these people, none of them is the top power of the demon world.


    The most powerful magic heaven has reached the peak of the supreme realm.


    Those with weaker strength also reached the early stage of supreme realm.


    These people were all subordinates who followed him to fight in all directions.


    However, after he was attacked by the other two masters, these people all succumbed to Yunji.


    But now that he returns to the demon world, these people, once again, choose to kneel down in front of him.


    He shook his head.


    His eyes fell on Yunji in the distance. At the moment, Yunji''s beautiful face was covered with frost, and the space behind her was constantly shaking.


    "You forget, this is the demon world. As long as I return to the demon world and want to recover strength, it''s just a thought."


    Long Hao light way.


    What he practiced was the "magic dragon does not destroy" skill, which was the top skill in dominating the state.As long as the level of "magic dragon does not die out" improves, his strength will also increase rapidly.


    In his previous life, he had already cultivated the magic dragon to the eighth level.


    Therefore, for him, to upgrade the level of "magic dragon does not die out", we only need enough resources.


    In the Shenwu world, he was limited by his noumenon, and did not have enough resources to improve the magic dragon immortal.


    Shenwu world has the boundary left by the original Shenwu master, which has already cut off the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Even if he slaughtered all the living creatures in the Shenwu world, he was afraid that he would not be able to raise the magic dragon not to the seventh level.


    But it''s different in the demon world.


    In the demon world, there is endless evil Qi enough for him to absorb and refine.


    Inexhaustible!


    For him, the benefits of evil Qi are ten times more than that of aura.


    This is why in the Shenwu world, he is so deliberate to kill those magic animals.


    However, with his original strength, he was afraid to come to the demon world, and it was difficult to quickly improve his strength.


    On the contrary, the noumenon is less than the level of heaven and earth. Maybe as long as he reaches the demon world, he will be discovered by Yunji.


    This is why he would wait until the noumenon is restored to the level of heaven and earth before returning to the demon world.


    Now, in one thought, his noumenon absorbs the evil Qi of heaven and earth.


    He directly cultivated the magic dragon immortal skill to the eighth level.


    And his strength, also at this moment, reached the peak of previous life.


    Even after some experience in the Shenwu world, he had a more profound understanding of "the magic dragon does not die out".


    Today, he is more powerful than ever.


    "How about restoring strength, master, now that I have mastered the law of space, even if you restore your strength, you are still not my opponent!"


    Cloud Ji figure cold said.


    "Wow


    With the fall of her voice, the space where Longhao is located is directly shattered.


    The endless void instantly engulfs Long Hao and the surrounding space collapses.


    "Boom


    However, at the moment when Long Hao''s figure was absorbed and absorbed.


    The surrounding space solidifies directly at this moment, and the whole heaven and earth seem to stagnate at this moment.


    And the figure of Long Hao is stepping out of the endless void.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his figure collapses, the void behind him collapses again and is swallowed up by the collapsing void vortex


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    "Boom


    After Long Hao''s death, the void in a thousand miles is collapsing at this moment.


    The power of terrifying space continues to rage around.


    "Run away!"


    When he saw the dragon, he was frightened.


    I dare not stay for half a minute.


    "The law of time!"


    In the distance, Yunji''s beautiful eyes burst out with a touch of pure light, and her look was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that long Hao had already mastered the law of time.


    Only the law of time can make the void stagnate.


    "Not bad!"


    Long Hao nods gently.


    Behind him, the void that had already collapsed gradually became chaotic and dark.


    Just a moment.


    At this moment, the endless void around us seems to be in darkness.


    Long Hao stands tall in the void and looks at yun ji calmly.


    What he controls is not only the law of darkness, but also the law of time!


    If he did not master the law of time, how could he find a chance of life from the inevitable situation laid down by the two powerful masters of the territory, so as to escape from the heaven?


    "Master, even if you control the law of time and the law of darkness?"


    "You are not as good as I am now."


    Cloud Ji light way.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom


    With her soft drink, a tremendous force of law broke out from her.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of the law of space, Long Hao''s newly launched field of dark law suddenly crumbled.


    The original dark void, at this moment, once again restored a piece of pure brightness.


    "Boom


    At the same time, Yunji''s figure also appears in front of Long Hao.


    Jade hand into claws, directly toward the neck of Long Hao.


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao''s face sank, and quickly raised his hand to block Yunji''s sudden fatal blow.


    "Boom


    The force of terror broke out at this moment, and his figure was blown out ten thousand meters in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Yunji''s face was a glance, and her beautiful eyes showed endless cold light.


    "Boom


    With a wave of jade hand, a silver sword appeared in her hand.


    Take advantage of the situation and cut out a sword.


    The ten thousand Zhang Long Jing Tian Jian Qi directly tears the void and cuts towards Long Hao.


    "Hum!"


    Long Hao snorted coldly, his face sank, and the sword of candlelight appeared directly in his hand.


    The same blow from his sword.


    The two swords with the same astonishing spirit collide with each other, and suddenly burst out the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    At this moment, the whole battlefield of gods and Demons collapsed and opened countless cracks.


    "It''s not suitable for you and me to fight."


    Long Hao took a look and said in a deep voice.


    The power of dominating the environment is too overbearing. What''s more, the strength of the two of them has surpassed that of the ordinary one.


    It controls the power of the law.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will not say that it is just a battlefield of gods and demons, for fear that the whole demon world will collapse.


    "So what? The demon world is not the demon world of the disciples. "


    However, hearing Long Hao''s words, Yunji just smiles.


    Then the voice turned and said coldly, "master, distraction is not a good thing."


    "Click


    "Cha Cha!"


    As soon as the words fall, the candle sword in Long Hao''s hand collapses into countless pieces.


    The candle sun sword in his hand is the supreme level demon soldier. If there is no accident, he may even become the master level demon soldier in the future.


    Unfortunately, under the power of Yunji''s law, she is vulnerable.


    Her power of law can''t do any harm to Long Hao.


    Therefore, she put her eyes directly on the candle sun sword in Long Hao''s hands.


    As soon as the candle sun sword is broken, Long Hao''s strength will be reduced by at least half.


    For Long Hao, the half strength may not matter.


    However, in this level of competition, the slightest gap, there will be a big difference.


    "Master, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Today, let the disciple personally send you on the road, this time, you will not have a chance to escape again!"


    "Space! Imprison


    As soon as Yunji''s voice fell, the surrounding space was consolidated for more than 10 million times.


    At this moment, the region is directly confined by the terrible laws of space.


    Under the pressure of such forces, in this space, except for Long Hao, even those who have reached the top of the supreme level are unable to move.Even long Hao, under the pressure of the law of space, could not exert all his strength.


    At the moment, the law of darkness has no effect at all except the law of time.


    And the law of time can only make the time stagnate and give him some opportunities.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two kept fighting, and the whole battlefield of gods and Demons was directly bombarded by these terrible forces.


    Long Hao''s face is gradually dignified, and Yunji''s strength is better than him.


    Although it was not long before Yunji broke through the dominating level, she had already used the resources left by the three masters to rapidly enhance her strength to an unmatched level after the fall of the three masters.


    What''s more, her qualifications are rare and unique talents.


    Even if it was him, it was far behind.


    What''s more, what Yunji has mastered is the most powerful and domineering law of space.


    Any law, under the power of the law of space, is fragile.


    "Poop!"


    Suddenly.


    With a gentle wave of yunjiyu''s hand, the silver sword in her hand directly stabs Longhao''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Long Hao''s body in such a terrible force, the moment was stirred to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    His body, also at this moment, returned to its original state again. He looked up to the sky and roared, and the Dragon whistled nine days.


    Nine magic dragons with a size of 100000 Li appear above the void.


    Make the whole demon world, can see this huge figure.


    At this moment, countless demonic creatures submit to each other.


    Under this huge body, Yunji''s figure is as weak as a mole ant.


    But at the moment, in the face of Long Hao, who has been transformed into noumenon, Yunji still has no fear in her eyes.


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan!"


    "Hum!"


    Yun Jijiao drinks, and on the void, a thousand Zhang Long horror sword shadow appears above the void.


    In the blink of an eye, millions of sword shadows appeared above the void.


    Each of these swords is extremely sharp and cuts towards the nine dragon heads of Longhao.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the nine huge dragon heads roared at the same time, shattering countless sword shadows.


    But even so, there are still countless sword shadows chopped on the body of Long Hao.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole demon world can hear this terrible dragon chant.


    "Boom


    Suddenly, Yunji''s figure suddenly appears on the top of Long Hao''s head.


    The sword in the hand is cut off directly, and a dragon head is chopped to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    Long Hao immediately gave out a roar of eating, and the whole person''s breath was weakened by more than half.


    To cut off a dragon head means to reduce his strength by half.


    At the beginning, even in the face of the dark master and the abyss master, they did not cut off a dragon head from his noumenon.


    Today, Yunji did it!


    Not only did it, but also very relaxed, enough to show that Yunji''s strength is more powerful.


    "Master, as long as you are killed, you will be able to get rid of the knot in the heart of the disciples, help them master the law of space thoroughly and achieve the emperor''s realm. You can go with ease!"


    Yunji''s voice is cold.


    "Hum!"


    As her voice fell, she picked up several sword flowers in her hand again.


    Another dragon head was cut down under Yunji''s attack.


    Although Long Hao was transformed into noumenon, his strength would rise greatly.


    But similarly, in the face of Yunji, who controls the laws of space, there are more restrictions.


    Even now, facing Yunji''s attack, he has been very difficult to resist.


    "Boom


    Every fall of Yunji''s sword brings fatal damage to his body.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s howling is endless.


    The next operation of the magic cloud in his body.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dragon head of Longhao''s body is gradually cut off by Yunji one by one.


    Soon, nine dragon heads, under the attack of Yunji, there are only three left.


    As a result, his strength has been reduced by half.


    At the moment, his strength is less than half of his peak.


    "Boom


    As Yunji waves her silver sword again, two heads are chopped off by Yunji at the same time."Roar!"


    At the moment, Long Hao is also black and blue, weak breath.


    As long as Yunji cuts off his last dragon head, he will fall completely.


    He who lost his physical realm could not be Yunji''s opponent only by his soul power.


    "Master, it''s over!"


    Yunji looks at Long Hao indifferently and says in a cold voice.


    "Boom


    Long Hao''s noumenon, also at this moment, once again restored human appearance, pale as paper, smelling speech nodded at yun ji.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Long Hao''s light response.


    "Boom


    His voice just fell, he was already very weak, at this moment, his body suddenly burst out more than the dominant environment strong one hundred times a thousand times the power of terror.


    "What!"


    Yunji''s beautiful eyes suddenly showed incredible eyes.


    "No way! It''s impossible! "


    Yunji screamed, unable to accept what she saw.


    She knows very well what the situation of Long Hao means at the moment.


    "Die for me!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to yuan!"


    Yunji yelled angrily. The sword in her hand was turned into a million Dao. At the same time, it was roaring towards Long Hao. In every sword shadow, there was the power of terrifying space.


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, different from before, at the moment, this force of terror has dissipated before it gets close to Long Hao.


    "Broken!"


    Then, I saw long Hao''s finger gently, and Yunji''s figure instantly flew out for tens of thousands of miles.


    The space that was originally confined by her use of space law was also resolved directly at this moment.


    A mouthful of blood spurted directly from yun ji''s mouth and hit one of the * fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    In the distance, the strong men who saw this scene showed their incredible eyes.


    Jiyun!


    Master the power of the law of space, the strong master of the environment, was so easy to beat back by Long Hao.


    It''s unbelievable!


    Although the awe of Long Hao in these people''s hearts is far more than that of Yun Ji.


    But they are also very clear in their hearts, Yunji''s strength has exceeded the original three masters of the demon world.


    Now long Hao''s simple attack on feiyunji shows that long Hao may have entered the legendary realm.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!"


    At this moment, countless powerful people in the supreme realm worship and shout loudly.


    Long Hao glanced at the crowd with a look of indifference.


    "Hua --"


    then, he stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Yunji, thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, Yunji has no temperament before.


    The whole person appears to be extremely embarrassed, breath is weak, the face is ugly looking at Long Hao.


    "Have you just been using my space law to help you break through the last important point of" magic dragon does not die "


    Yunji asked, gritting her teeth.


    "Not bad."


    Long Hao nods gently. Otherwise, with his strength, even if he is defeated by Yunji, he controls the law of time and the law of darkness, and he wants to escape.


    Even if Yunji uses the law of space to imprison space, he has some ways.


    The reason why we didn''t do this is to use yun ji''s space law to break through the Ninth level of magic dragon immortal work.


    Now.


    He has achieved the Empire!


    Under the emperor''s territory, they are all mole ants. Even if Yunji is only half a step away from the emperor''s territory, he can''t resist his half move.


    At this moment, he is the embodiment of the law. He can go anywhere as long as he thinks about it.


    As long as the law does not disappear, he is an eternal existence.


    "You won."


    Yun ji smell speech, immediately issued a bitter smile, a sad smile.


    She didn''t expect that she could not revenge herself.


    "Kill me


    Yun ji light way, she is very clear, even if she is now trying her best, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Long Hao.


    "I will not kill you."


    However, hearing yun ji''s words, Long Hao shook his head slightly.


    When his strength reached the imperial realm, his mood had already changed dramatically.


    At the moment, he is not only the master of the world, but the embodiment of the law.


    His every move not only represents himself, but also represents the law of heaven and earth."Are you pitying me


    Yunji sneered.


    Long Hao is her heart knot. She will never be able to achieve the imperial realm.


    Moreover, facing Long Hao, who controls both the law of time and the law of darkness.


    Even if she achieved the imperial realm and controlled the law of space, she was certainly not the rival of Long Hao.


    The laws of space are in control, and may be able to crush other laws.


    However, once the emperor''s realm is achieved, the power of its laws should be thoroughly mastered.


    The law of space, the power that can erupt, will be very small.


    Although it is still the most powerful law among all the laws, it is not as good as the law of time controlled by Long Hao.


    "I will not pity anyone."


    Long Hao light way, what''s more, Yunji was the culprit of the original design to kill him.


    How can he be pitiful?


    "But before that, I intend to take you to a place."


    Long Hao said coldly.


    "Where?"


    Yunji asked subconsciously.


    "The world of all sources."


    Long Hao light way.


    "Boom


    Then, Long Hao gently waved his right hand, and the void around them was constantly changing.


    The next moment, the two figures appear directly above a blue void.


    Different from the demon world.


    What this world cultivates is aura, and the whole world is full of rich aura, showing vitality.


    Among them, a huge and majestic sect stands in the center of the world.


    A strong breath of human strong people continue to come in and out of this place.


    "This is This is! "


    Seeing this huge palace, Yunji''s whole body couldn''t help shaking, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Eternal palace."


    Long Hao said lightly.


    "Why How could it be? "


    Yunji can''t believe that the eternal palace has been destroyed and even the ancestral gate no longer exists.


    She once went to Wanyuan world to investigate this, otherwise, how could she have such a great hatred for Long Hao?


    "This is the eternal palace 3000 years ago."


    Long Hao light way.


    Three thousand years ago, the day he destroyed the temple of eternity.


    Controlling the law of time, he naturally has the ability to return to any point in time.


    Similarly, he can go to any point in the future.


    Therefore, it is easy to take Yunji to the eternal palace 3000 years ago.


    Although he has no intention of killing Yunji, there are some things that she can understand only after she has seen them with her own eyes.


    "What are you bringing me here for, taunting me? Do you want me to see with my own eyes how you slaughtered my whole family and killed my closest relatives? "


    Yunji asked with gnashing teeth, and the whole body was shaking.


    "See for yourself."


    Long Hao doesn''t explain. He shakes his head slightly. The two people''s figures become transparent and appear in a secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, dozens of powerful people from the supreme realm sit cross legged and gather together.


    A huge breath, a burly middle-aged man sitting at the top, eyes closed, not angry and awe.


    "Father Father


    See this middle-aged man, Yunji subconsciously exclaimed.


    The whole man broke free from Long Hao''s side and rushed to the middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is no other than the Lord of the eternal palace.


    However, as soon as her figure approached the middle-aged man, the whole person passed directly through the middle-aged man''s body.


    "How could that happen?"


    Yun Ji is a Leng at first, and then looks at Long Hao with great anger and asks.


    "I brought you here to see the truth with your own eyes, not to change anything."


    Long Hao shook his head slightly.


    With Yunji''s strength, as long as she wants, she can easily change the situation at this time point.


    But if so, it will affect not only now, but also 3000 years later.


    No one knows how much impact it will have in three thousand years.


    Therefore, he can only let yun ji see him once, but he will not allow Yun Ji to have any influence on the Wanyuan world 3000 years ago.


    "My father!"


    Yun ji smell speech, the whole person immediately kneels down in front of the Lord of the eternal palace.


    "Well?"


    It seems that there is something in the nether world. The Lord of the eternal hall suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the position of Yunji kneeling in front of him.


    "Lord, do we really want to do this? That''s the master of the situation


    Below, a powerful person in the eternal palace suddenly asked, his face heavy.


    "But he has the devil''s blood that can break my curse!"The Lord of the eternal hall sang.


    "What is the dominant situation? Now, we have 36 supreme powerful people, which can be regarded as the first in the world. With the help of volong array, we may not kill the dragon. If it is successful, it is necessary to remove a major evil for the world. Even if it can not be removed, it is enough to let him shed a few drops of magic dragon blood!"


    The main eye of the eternal hall burst out fierce light, and the face was ferocious.


    "Curse, what curse?"


    Looking at the scene, Yunji immediately realized that it was wrong.


    Her eyes turned to Longhao immediately, and asked in a quick voice.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Longhao was surprised to think that Yunji was the daughter of the Lord of the eternal hall. She should know this since she had inquired about the things 3000 years ago.


    But now, I don''t know the expression of Yunji.


    So the explanation was:


    the "eternal hall cultivation is a top-level supreme method named" nine turn to heaven and earth secret ". This skill is invincible under the master level. The speed of the cultivation is far more than ten times that of ordinary people. It is precisely because of this, the eternal hall has born thirty or six supreme level powerful people, but no one can break through to the dominant state."


    "However, it is precisely because of this. It is said that this nine turn heaven and earth secret is the master level skill. It is only because it is too overbearing and restricted by curse. If you want to break through the master level with this skill, you need to use the blood of nine magic dragons in legend to break the curse, that is, the blood essence of the master."


    Longhao said softly.


    "Supreme law, how can one break through the dominant state?"


    Yunji hears the words, and mutters subconsciously, and the whole person becomes weak and weak.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in the world.


    "Nine turn the secret of heaven and earth" can increase the speed of the cultivation person and reach the same level invincible.


    But it is because of this, the limit of cultivation, the highest level of the peak, has been the limit.


    To break through the dominant state, we need to discard this cultivation and change the master level skill to get the chance to break through the dominant state.


    Now even if she is so stupid, she knows.


    At first, Longhao came to the eternal hall, not to capture the top-level skills in legend, but to the plan set by her father.


    Want to take this to kill Longhao, take dragon essence blood on Longhao!


    "Yunji is arranged?"


    The Lord of the eternal hall asked suddenly.


    "I have told the master of the hall that the lady has been placed in the empty and turbulent flow by my husband. Even if our plan fails and we encounter unexpected events, she will leave a blood for the eternal hall. If the plan is successful, she can borrow the secret method and can always make a position of * at any time."


    Below, a white haired old man replied immediately.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Lord of the eternal hall nodded with satisfaction.


    How can they not be prepared for a strong man in charge of the situation?


    The talent of Yunji is rare in the world. As long as she lives and the eternal hall, there is hope!


    "The Lord of the hall, the magic dragon is in charge!"


    At this time, the stone door of the secret room opens, and a powerful man of the supreme state enters from outside, and says seriously to the strong.


    "Go!"


    eternal hall hall the main voice, in the eyes burst out the first mock exam, "way or success!"


    A group of strong people left the secret room immediately.


    "Fake, it must be all fake. You don''t want to cheat me. I won''t be fooled!"


    Looking at the left of a group of strong eternal hall, Yunji did not understand what would happen next.


    So he got up and shouted to Longhao.


    "Is it true or false, you already have the answer in your heart, why do you need to ask the master again?"


    Longhao said softly.


    The figure of the two people was also in this moment, disappeared in the secret room.


    Then, the two appeared in the hall of the eternal hall.


    Another "Longhao" sits high above the main hall and talks with the master of the eternal hall.


    Half an hour later, the master of the eternal hall took out the legendary "nine turn the secret of heaven and earth" and handed it to Longhao.


    "Brother long has a lot of insight. Please help me identify the first and second skills. Is this skill the master level skill in the rumor?"


    The Lord of the eternal hall smiled.


    "Longhao" took over the nine turn of the heaven and earth secret, looked at it, shook his head and said:


    "this skill is only a stronger supreme method, not a master level skill. If brother Yin wants to break through the dominant situation, he is only afraid that he needs to abandon this cultivation and another master level skill, so it is possible."


    The main name of the eternal hall is Yin, and the real name of Yunji is yinyunji.


    But when Longhao found Yunji, only in her body, he found a jade card engraved with the word "Yunji", so it was named Yunji.


    If the jade pendant was engraved at that time, it was a Yin character, he would be able to associate with the Lord of the eternal hall."Is it?"


    The Lord of the eternal hall heard the words, and a flash of haze flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother long has no idea. This skill is indeed a master level skill. However, it is cursed, which leads to no one can achieve the dominant state."


    "Oh?"


    Longhao was surprised.


    "This is also the real reason Yin asked brother long to come."


    The master of the eternal Hall said, looking up to Longhao and said, "it is said that only the nine magic dragons in the legend have the blood essence of the magic dragon to crack this curse. Therefore, I want to invite brother long to complete and borrow a drop of magic dragon essence blood."


    "You want the blood of the devil?"


    Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s good."


    The head of the eternal hall nodded, and looked directly at Longhao.


    "If the Lord does not agree?"


    "Longhao" asked.


    The magic dragon blood essence is precious, how can he give it to others?


    "Then please don''t blame Yin for being rude."


    The master of the eternal Hall said, and worshipped himself to Longhao.


    Meanwhile, dozens of the most respected and powerful people in the eternal hall came up in a flash.


    "Set up!"


    The Lord of the eternal hall drank loudly, and dozens of the most respected and powerful people were fighting at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful force of heaven rose and surrounded Longhao in the center.


    "Dragon dragon array?"


    "Longhao" squint and sneer in his eyes and said, "you are really prepared. However, relying on the area of Fulong array, you want to trap yourself and underestimate the respect."


    "Brother long is the dominant person. How dare Yin underestimate it? So he also invited him to taste the delicacies and delicacies carefully prepared under the table."


    The Lord of the eternal hall smiled.


    "You poison your father!"


    "Longhao" heard the words, the face was heavy, immediately running the skill, then a cold drink.


    "Please forgive brother long, who is the dominant person. Yin has to make sure that everything is right."


    The Lord of the eternal hall was not angry.


    "You want to die!"


    "Longhao" was roaring with cold voice, and the terrible Longwei burst out in a flash, and the whole palace was instantly destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    The main face of the eternal hall was also dazzled, and took the lead in killing Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    The war continued, the voice deafening, destroying the earth.


    The palaces of the eternal hall are constantly collapsing under the hand of a group of powerful people.


    "You, also want to kill the master, also too overestimated themselves, today, the master will kill your eternal temple!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge nine dragon bodies appeared in the sky of the eternal hall, sweeping.


    A powerful supreme power has fallen down, blood stained void.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, with the Dragon Hao paw, the hall of eternal hall is also on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the dead Hall of eternal hall, Longhao recovered and snorted.


    Then directly tear open a void, the whole person completely hidden in the void.


    "No!"


    Above the void, standing by Longhao, watching all this is Yunji, the whole person suddenly collapsed.


    She''s wrong!


    Longhao is not to come to the eternal hall to capture the top skills, but to be invited by the master of the eternal hall.


    He did not really kill the eternal hall. For him, others, however, ants, were not in his eyes.


    It''s not him. Who is it?


    "Hua La -" br >


    just now, two huge figures appear again on the empty sky.


    "The dark is the master!"


    "Abyss is the master!"


    Seeing these two figures, Yunji jumped in her heart and recognized them immediately.


    Although they changed some of their appearance, the breath of their bodies could not change.


    Even if the two turned grey, she knew it!


    "His strength has become stronger again!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Dragon formation, which was jointly arranged by 36 top-ranking powerful people, had no way to take him."


    "He must die! I will be in trouble with my two people if they don''t leave for a day! "


    "Unfortunately, miss this opportunity, and then want to get rid of him, the opportunity is more slim, forget it, first back to the devil world."


    "What do these people do?"


    "Kill all, one not stay!"


    Two powerful people in the ruling state hand in hand at the same time. In a moment, the whole hall of eternity survived, killing as many people as possible.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, they looked at each other and smiled, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Are you leaving?""Go!"


    "It''s so scary. It must be the powerful who dominates the environment!"


    "The whole eternal hall, up and down, all died, none survived!"


    "Supreme law, there is supreme law in the eternal hall, and it must be found!"


    "People are dead. Where to find it?"


    "Soul pumping! The dead man, the body is still in, use the soul extraction secret skill, dig the ground three feet, also want to find the supreme method! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the two masters of darkness and abyss left, there were countless powerful people from heaven and earth to come to search for the treasure of the whole eternal hall, and some even did not hesitate to fight to draw soul secret skills!


    "Damn it! damn! These people are damn! "


    Seeing this scene, the whole face of Yunji''s popularity was pale and trembling.


    At this time, she has known all the truth, Longhao did kill the Lord of the eternal hall, but the cause is not because of Longhao.


    It''s not Longhao!


    In other words, she will kill the whole eternal hall like Longhao!


    It was the dark master and the abyss who cheated her!


    Even if the two had already died, they died in her hands.


    But at the moment she knew the truth, still hate to defeat the two people!


    And those who have performed soul drawing skills to the dead of the eternal hall are all damned!


    The faces of these people, all in her mind, one can not run!


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of Yunji, Longhao shook his head slightly, and waved his big hand. The figure of the two appeared in a void.


    At this moment, another "Longhao" in the arms of a baby girl.


    Facing the legend of killing people like a numb, the powerful spirit of the magic dragon dominates.


    The baby girl gave out a bunch of silverbell like laughter.


    "Hum! The master of the Buddha is the dragon. You eat people and don''t spit bones. You see this one. Dare you laugh? Believe it or not, did you eat you? "


    "Longhao" cold voice.


    However, in the face of the threat of "Longhao", the girl infant is laughing and holding out her small claws to catch a hand on the face of Longhao.


    "You are brave!"


    "Longhao" suddenly burst into a rage, staring at the eyes and cheering, then convergence of the breath on the body, a cold hum, said: "hum! One little girl, now too small, eat up no taste, wait for your father to raise you, and eat you again! "


    Then, his eyes fell on a jade pendant in the girl''s arms.


    "Yunji? Since that, you will call Yunji! "


    "Longhao" said, holding the baby girl disappeared in the void.


    "Master..."


    Seeing this scene, Yunji''s body is shaking ceaselessly.


    Beautiful eyes in the moment can not help but outflow of two lines of tears, subconsciously looking to the side.


    But found that Longhao, who has been standing by her side, has lost his track of it.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, this area where she was, collapsed suddenly at this moment, and turned into numerous space debris.


    The whole world is changing all the time. When she opens her eyes, she has returned to the magic field of the magic world.


    But at this moment, there were no two people around her, until she was alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The world of divine and martial arts.


    Longhao''s figure appeared in the sky of Shenwu world. On his head, an endless darkness kept squeezing the world barrier of Shenwu world.


    The world barrier has already appeared a crack, and there are magic animals entering the realm of divine and martial arts from this space crack.


    "Boom!"


    Longhao squints his eyes slightly, and waves his right hand, and grabs it directly towards the endless darkness above his head.


    "Boom!"


    The endless darkness was hit by him, and a huge hole was blown out.


    "Roar!"


    A chilling scream came out of the endless darkness at this moment, shaking as if hundreds of millions of creatures were screaming at the same time.


    "The emperor is strong!"


    Then a terrible voice came out of the endless darkness.


    "Get out of here now, this world, which was first discovered by the emperor!"


    Then.


    In the endless darkness, suddenly a huge face was changed, roaring at Longhao''s anger, and the sound rang through the sky.


    "That''s what it was."


    Looking at this huge face, Longhao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He finally understood it.


    Originally, the invasion of the Shenwu world has always been only one person.


    Then there was no darkness in his eyes.


    The so-called magic beast is just one of the countless incarnations on it.


    "Without entity, consciousness was born naturally. By devouring other worlds, he achieved the Empire. The emperor was curious about what you were."Longhao sneered.


    He could feel the group of things in front of him, though it was the emperor.


    But the law power it controls is not strong, even its real strength, I am afraid even the Yunji who controls some of the space laws is not as good.


    "You dare to despise the emperor, and he killed you!"


    Hearing Longhao''s words, the endless darkness immediately roared with anger.


    "Boom!"


    A force of terror came directly towards Longhao.


    "Boom!"


    However, this force is not close to Longhao, and it is easily resolved by Longhao.


    "Suck!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Longhao mouth, a single, a single single stream of pure magic gas was suddenly forced from the endless darkness of Longhao inhaled into the mouth.


    "No!"


    A scream came from the endless darkness, and went back madly, and pulled away from Longhao.


    "The law of darkness! Damn it, you control the dark law! "


    There was endless darkness roaring.


    "Well?"


    Longhao was surprised in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the group of things in front of him would be so excited after he took a part of the evil spirit.


    "The emperor understood."


    After a moment, Longhao finally understood what the group was.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, endless darkness once again changes a huge face.


    "Kill it, kill it, and don''t let him invade the divine and martial arts!"


    But soon, the huge face turned into a ghost face again.


    "Shut up!"


    "Come on! Do it! Kill it! Only those who master the law of darkness can they destroy this group of things completely! "


    "Shut up to Ben, damn human! Kill Ben Di, you will die! "


    "Don''t worry about me. Kill it. Come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Face and face constantly change, Longhao''s eyes are also exposed a touch of enlightenment.


    "You are the master of divine weapons?"


    Longhao faces his face and suddenly opens his mouth.


    No wonder with the strength of the group, it has not broken the boundary of the divine martial arts.


    It turns out that someone has been fighting him.


    "No, the master of divine weapons has fallen. I am just a wisp of his thoughts. You will kill it, kill this group of things, and you can''t let it invade the Shenwu world!"


    The divine martial arts master''s thought excited way.


    "What is it?"


    Longhao asked.


    Although there was already a bold guess in his heart.


    "The law of darkness! It was the law of darkness! The law of darkness has fallen, kill it, only you can kill it completely! "


    The divine martial arts master''s thought shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    Soon, however, the endless darkness turned into a face again.


    "Man, don''t believe it, it is not the incarnation of divine power! Killing me is not good for you. The emperor gives you the divine martial arts world. The divine martial kingdom is yours! "


    Said the face in horror.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the words of the ghost face, Longhao slightly raised a little margin.


    "Unfortunately, our dignity is not human."


    "Boom!"


    Then, he saw his big hand swing, endless darkness was once again taken by him a large area, into countless pure magic gas, he inhaled into the body.


    As the law of darkness, I don''t know why it fell.


    Therefore, its power, for the demon, has unimaginable benefits.


    And for Longhao, who controls the dark law, it is also of great benefit.


    "No!"


    "No, man, you can''t do it, you''ll regret it!"


    "Damn it! Damn! Damn the master of the divine weapons, the damn human! "


    "The emperor is not willing, not willing!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the face.


    Endless darkness was swallowed by Longhao once and again, and gradually disappeared.


    Soon, the endless darkness was swallowed by Longhao, and his breath became stronger.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the realm of divine and martial arts, magic animals, which had been constantly exchanged with human powerful people, also burst into a mass and died at this moment, and turned into countless magic spirits floating into the void.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How did these magical animals suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where are these magic beasts running? It''s not going to be dead, right? "


    "How could it be? Who can kill so many magic animals? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless strong human beings are shocked and don''t know why.


    "Boom


    At this time, the terrifying aura of heaven and earth suddenly broke out at this moment.


    The barrier of the Shenwu world disappeared, and the heaven and earth came to the world. At this moment, countless powerful people broke through one after another.


    Nine days above.


    Long Haoli and void, in front of him, a huge virtual shadow bows to Longhao.


    "Thank you for your help to save the lives of all the spirits in the Shenwu world!"


    Empty shadow gratitude way.


    If there was a strong man in the Shenwu world, he would recognize that the shadow was the master of Shenwu.


    Although the master of Shenwu has fallen, his mind has always existed.


    In addition, it is integrated with the once dark law, guarding the God''s martial world in secret and fighting against it.


    "The emperor can help you to recover your body."


    Long Hao looked at the obsession of the divine master in front of him and said calmly.


    With his current means, it is not difficult to help Shenwu master recover his physical body.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not really the master of Shenwu. The master of Shenwu has fallen. Now the hidden danger in Shenwu has been removed, and I should also disappear."


    The master''s obsession shook his head slightly.


    He thought about the situation now, which was the same as the once dark law swallowed by Long Hao.


    In fact, the law of the dark has fallen.


    In fact, the law of darkness that he swallowed was just a wisp of obsession that the last dark law refused to fall.


    This wisp of obsession keeps it growing and swallowing other worlds.


    Until the law of darkness is mastered once again, and this opportunity to resurrect.


    However, the divine master is different. His obsession is not resurrection, but the protection of God''s martial world.


    Therefore, after the hidden danger of Shenwu world disappears, this wisp of obsession will disappear.


    "Don''t forget, your task is to protect the whole Shenwu world. This emperor is not a person of the Shenwu realm. It is impossible for him to guard the Shenwu realm all the time."


    Long Hao spoke faintly.


    He had to make sure that the obsession of the divine master would not dissipate.


    And this reason is very simple, just give it a reason to continue to protect the kingdom of God.


    "I will give you a physical body. From now on, you will be the master of divine power."


    Between the words, I saw long Hao grasp the void, and the energy is constantly converging toward the obsession of Shenwu master.


    Soon, the original transparent shadow gradually solidified and turned into an entity.


    "Thank you very much for giving the body to the emperor. The God and military general will protect the God martial world forever!"


    The master of Shenwu immediately knelt down and saluted Longhao.


    When he got up, he found that long Hao''s figure had already disappeared.


    "I am the master of Shenwu, then I What should we do now? "


    Shenwu master looks puzzled and looks around.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the figure of Long Hao appeared in a palace of tianjianzong.


    In front of him, a number of beautiful women here, affectionate looking at him.


    Wei Xueshuang, Long Ya, Cai linger, Zhu Wenxue


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of the sea.


    Luo Lan, who has completely controlled the whole howling snake clan, looks up and her eyes flash.


    "Where is that man now?"


    Thinking of Long Hao, Luo Lan''s face gradually appears a touch of *.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyang sect.


    At this time, Luo Luxue was standing in the pavilion, looking into the distance with her beautiful eyes.


    Thinking of the scene that happened in the place of inheritance, her beautiful eyes are rippling with killing intention.


    "Vomit"


    all of a sudden, her face suddenly changed. One hand covered her abdomen, and the other hand supported on the railing and vomited continuously.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    A maid quickly appeared behind Luo Luxue and asked anxiously.


    "I''m ok. You should step back. I want to be alone."


    Luo Luxue immediately shakes his head, the voice weak should way, the chill on the face is heavier.


    "But..."


    The maid obviously hesitated.


    "Go away!"


    See the maid hesitant, Luo Luxue immediately cold drink.


    "Yes


    See Luo Lu snow angry, where the maid dare to hesitate, immediately turned away.


    After the maid left completely, Luo Luxue looked at his abdomen again, and his hands were soft.


    Oneself You''re pregnant with that man!


    If she sees that man again, she must kill him with her own hands!


    Just looking at the slightly raised abdomen, her eyes are flashing a touch of rare tenderness.But soon, her eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled, the whole person immediately turned around.


    "It''s you!"


    Luo Luxue exclaimed, the most important thing is his red lips.


    "It''s me."


    Long Hao nods gently and looks at Luo Luxue with complicated eyes.


    Wei Xueshuang, Longya and Gu Shenyin had intimate relations with him more than once, but none of them was pregnant.


    But he never thought, and Luo Lu snow is just an accident, unexpectedly had his flesh and blood.


    Although he was in the demon kingdom for only a few days, in fact, in the Shenwu world, it has been several months.


    Now, Luo Luxue''s abdomen has obvious traces.


    Blood is connected.


    At the moment he appeared in the Shenwu world, he had already felt that Luo Luxue was pregnant with his flesh and blood.


    Therefore, he came and gave Luo Luxue an account!


    (end of the book...)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!